《Heavenly Dao List》 Chapter 1： Heavenly Dao Bang comes to the world "Human little doll, dare to trespass into my Stone Demon Mountain without permission, are you lost?" The fierce stone demon in front of him is like Hongzhong. Li Yu''s eardrum was a little painful due to the shock. Do not disable my little finger and pierced his ears. The stone demon in front of him is more than three meters high. The skin is like a rock, wearing heavy black iron armor. was holding a red copper hammer in his hand, and the earth was shaking as he moved. It is the great demon of the troubled side of the Great Xia Dynasty, it breaks the sky! It is rumored that it is a huge sacred stone that suppresses evil spirits. But because of absorbing the essence of the sun and the moon over the years, and the evil spirits of the evil spirits. Cultivated into a fine, turned into a powerful monster. It is quite deep and powerful, with a body that is almost indestructible. Even the strongest sect of the Great Xia Dynasty, Yuqing Daozong, couldn¡¯t help it. sent people to surrender many times, but they all returned. Hahaha¡­ Gie! gie! gie... All the little demons around also made a burst of laughter. Looking like a fool, looking at that simple and elegant green robe, looks handsome and handsome, about Li Yu, who is only sixteen or seventeen years old. This Stone Demon Mountain dare not come alone even the old ways of Yuqing Dao Sect. He, a nasty kid who came to die by himself. They have even foreseen the sight of Li Yu being smashed into flesh with a hammer. Li Yu did not speak, and brushed the dust off his robe, then silently pulled out the iron sword behind him. The little monsters around laughed louder, and even yelled in excitement. "Death!" Seeing Li Yu drew his sword, the stone broke the sky and he stomped his feet, and the stone mountain under his feet shook suddenly. The little demon around almost fell to the ground. But Li Yu is as steady as an old dog, rooting under his feet. He didn''t say a word, and he slashed out with his sword! There is no gorgeous sword light, and no fancy special effects. is just an ordinary sword. snorted, the air seemed to be torn. The stone demon stifled. Then there was a boom, the whole body was as fragile as a clay sculpture, and it was directly broken into slag! Silence! The laughter of the little demons stopped abruptly. looked at everything in front of him dumbfounded. Seems to hell! The powerful Shi Potian was given a sword by this little Taoist... in seconds. If I hadn''t seen it with my own eyes, I wouldn''t believe it if I killed them. This, this little Taoist priest is terrible. escape! All the little monsters were so scared that their souls ran away like frightened birds and beasts, and their swords, spears, swords, swords, swords, swords and axes fell all over the place. Li Yu didn''t bother to care about those little monsters, and walked forward silently. bent down and picked up the stone demon''s red bronze hammer. This hammer is the real purpose of his trip! Ding, successfully collected the red bronze hammer! The sound of the system sounded. There is no wave in Li Yu''s heart. Put the red copper hammer into the storage space of the system. This system came through with him. He can''t say what this system is, it''s a little hard to say. In simple terms, it can make him fight monsters and upgrade like a game character. But the task panel suddenly appeared a few days ago. Start publishing system tasks, complete the tasks to gain experience points. Failure is to deduct ten times the experience value. His current main task is to develop their sect into the first sect of the Great Xia Dynasty. Of course, in order to accomplish this big goal, many small tasks need to be completed. Such as absorbing all kinds of geniuses, collecting all kinds of magic weapons, exercises, wonders of heaven and earth, etc., to strengthen the frieze of the gate. "Strange, why didn''t you gain any experience after killing this stone demon?" Looking at the experience bar in front of him like a progress bar, Li Yu was a little strange. The data shown above is: "The distance to Invincible is still 13.1415926..." It stands to reason that if he killed this powerful stone demon, there should be changes... At this moment, the Stone Demon Mountain at Li Yu''s feet suddenly shook violently, like a mountain avalanche and the ground cracking. A roar resounded as if from Jiuyou. "It turns out that this stone mountain is its main body!" Li Yu murmured in his heart, but his complexion was still calm. Next second. The stone mountain at the foot of the mountain rose from the ground and turned into a huge stone monster. The terrifying demon power spread, making the world seem to change color. Li Yu frowned slightly, kicked his feet, his body jumped directly into the air, and then he was cut with a sword. rumbling ¡ª This sword seems to be about to smash the world, the space is extremely distorted, and it roars like thunder. The terrifying sword power poured down, and the roar of the stone demon stopped abruptly. A pair of red eyes suddenly widened, and a look of horror appeared. Boom boom boom boom boom... The stone demon who had just transformed, its body like a mountain collapsed again. The ground below ¡¡¡¡ also collapsed. Under a sword! This is the great demon that makes the people of Qingzhou frightened, and makes countless sects fear and headache-Shibatian. Directly vanished in ashes! There was a huge crack on the ground that was several miles long, more than ten meters wide, and bottomless, just like a moat. Countless little monsters also turned directly into powder under this sword. "Oh, it''s a bit too hard!" Li Yu scratched his head. At this time, the data of the experience bar in front of me finally changed. But it is still the value change after the decimal point. But there is always progress. And it is a small step from completing the system task. Killed the stone demon, Li Yu stopped staying, and flew directly out of the mountain. After a long time, a crowd of monks in Yuqing Taoist robes flew over. Today they assembled the top combat power of the sect to eradicate the great demon stone in Qingzhou of cholera. But when they came to this Stone Demon Mountain, they were stunned by the scene in front of them. The Stone Demon Mountain disappeared, and a huge sky moat appeared on the ground. The impact of the picture in front of him was so shocking that the elders of the Yuqing Dao Sect were also stunned for a long time. "Shi Potian was removed?" "Who has such supernatural powers?" Everyone was shocked. An elder named Hu flickered, and from the mountains below he grabbed a little demon for questioning. The little demon shivered with fright, speaking incoherently. But Elder Hu also understood it roughly, and as expected, an expert got rid of the rock for them. Looking at the battle scene in front of me again, I was really shocked. "I''ll go back and report to the Sect Master as soon as possible!" Elder Hu said, and everyone left quickly. But not long after the people of Yuqing Daozong left, there seemed to be red glow in the huge crack. Followed by a monstrous devilish air, surging through the cracks like black mist, covering the sky and obscuring the sun, turning this mountain forest into a Nine Serenity Demon Realm. roared like a ghost, the sound of the devil''s roar echoed in the mountains, chilling. ... Luoshui Town, about a thousand miles away from Stone Demon Mountain, is a small town under the jurisdiction of Qingzhou of the Great Xia Dynasty. Li Yu and his sect is located in the west of Luoshui Town, UU Reading is in the green hills and mountains more than ten miles away from the town. A blue tile and red wall between green pines and cypresses is a slightly dilapidated Taoist temple, quietly located on the top of the mountain. The wall of Taoist Temple is slightly mottled, and it seems to have fallen into disrepair. The wall is covered with creepers. On the plaque at the door are engraved dragons and phoenixes with a few big characters that seem to be almost invisible¡ªthat''s a big family! Every time he sees these words, Li Yu wonders if his father''s surname is Shen. That''s right, this is the martial art founded by Li Yu''s cheap father. A sect well-known for five miles. Under his unremitting efforts, the martial art has successfully developed from more than ten people at the beginning to three people now. To make such a sect the first sect of the Great Xia Dynasty, Li Yu expressed great pressure! Gululu... As soon as he walked into Taoist Temple, Li Yu''s stomach groaned suddenly. "Hey, I forgot to hunt a little beast on the way back and eat it!" Li Yuxin said. Just as Li Yu was thinking about what to eat for dinner, he was over Nan''an City, the capital of the country thousands of miles away. In a sudden, golden light shines all over the place, and there are more colorful auspicious clouds appearing in the sky. Between the heaven and the earth, mysterious sounds are bursting, like the whispers of the gods, and like the echo of the heavens. what happened? Everyone in Nan''an City looked at the wonders in the sky, and they were all shocked. Such wonders were only seen in their lives, and some people thought it was auspicious descending from the sky, kneeling to pray for blessings. In the next second, a golden scroll that seemed to hang down from the sky unfolded, and the voice of the majestic avenue resounded from the sky: "Heaven and Earth, whoever enters the list, has endless opportunities!" Along with the sound of the avenue, a list appeared on the golden scroll in the sky: Qianlong List. ... Chapter 2： Speculation of the Reborn After the Qianlong List appeared, a few rows of clear bronzing characters appeared below: "This list is the Qianlong List of the Great Xia Dynasty. All young talents under the age of 30 can enter the list. From low to high, there are a hundred people in total, and they can get the Dao of Heaven. Rewards! The list is refreshed in real time, and rewards are issued once a month!" The entire Nan''an city, as well as the towns within a radius of thousands of miles, can be clearly seen, and everyone''s heart is shocked. Such a miraculous sight, even an old guy who has lived for hundreds of thousands of years is only seen in his life. Not only that, but in other countries¡¯ capitals, big cities, and the sky above the major sects, there are also lists of heaven in their respective countries. The world shakes for a while! However, while shocked, everyone was discussing and expecting, which young talents can be on this list of the heavens, and who will be the most dazzling number one? 100th place on the Qianlong List: Zhu Hong Born: Liangzhou Zhu''s family Age: 23 years old Reward: Xuan Yuan Dan With the appearance of the first name, a golden light flew out of the list and flew straight to the southwest. That direction is Liangzhou, it seems that Jinguang is the reward of heaven. The 100th place actually rewarded Xuan Yuan Dan. Many people''s faces showed surprise and admiration. Although this Xuanyuan Pill is not a rare treasure, it is also a valuable medicine. This pill can assist in cultivation, improve physical fitness, and benefit a lot. More importantly, as long as you stay on the list, you can get this medicine every month. It''s not too cool. "It would be nice if I could also be on the list of heavenly Taoists." "I won''t have dreams for the ordinary people. Those who can be on the list are definitely from big families and big sects!" "Yes, these one hundred are the Zhu family, don''t even think about the children of ordinary people!" "Well, the strong will be stronger, and the weak will be weaker!" Everyone talked... Ninety-ninth on the Hidden Dragon List: Zhang Daniu Born: Tianshui Pavilion Reward: Xuan Yuan Dan Ninety-eighth on the Qianlong List: Wu Yuan Born: Wanxiemen Reward: Xuan Yuan Dan ... As the list began to be announced, golden lights flew out of the list, flying in all directions. , Great Xia Dynasty, Liangzhou, Zhu Family Mansion. As a former prince, now the family behind the prime minister of the dynasty, the Zhu family is powerful, with many children and followers, and its overall strength is not even weaker than that of some martial sects. "Heavenly Dao List finally appeared!" A man in beautiful clothes and clothes stood on the pavilion, standing with his deputy, looking up at the golden list in the sky. He has sword eyebrows and star eyes, and he has a magnificent spirit. On the face of ¡¡¡¡ Fenghua Zhengmao, there are deep eyes that seem to have gone through the vicissitudes of life. is sharp and deep, even if I see such wonders of heaven and earth. A pair of eyes still has no waves, but a slight smile appears at the corner of his mouth. He is the number one arrogant of the Zhu family in contemporary times, and his talent and strength are absolutely unmatched in the entire Daxia Dynasty. Even the top princes of Yuqing Dao Sect cannot be compared with them. Not only that, he is also a rebirth. Of course, no one knows about this except him. In his previous life, he was the number one existence on the Dao List Qianlong List that day. He definitely knows this heavenly list better than anyone. This Hidden Dragon Ranking is just the beginning. Three months later, the Heavenly Dao Di Ranking will announce the ranking of the Great Xia Dynasty¡¯s Divine Weapon Ranking. That is a more important list, and the rewards are more generous. Moreover, this ranking is only based on country. In other words, only young talents from the Daxia Dynasty are currently on the list. There will be sky lists in the future, and that is the list with real gold content. will cover a wider range, as well as the races of humans, demons, and demons... rewards will also be more extraordinary. I don¡¯t know how many people in the previous life, relying on the opportunity of the sky list, became the peerless powerhouse. And the people who can be in the top ten of the heavenly list will have the opportunity to be on the immortal list in the future and be ranked in the immortal class. "In this life, I, Zhu Xiaotian, will definitely be on the immortal list!" Zhu Xiaotian said secretly. Live a lifetime, he knows everything in the future, and he is confident that he can plan tactics and make things happen. With the help of this heavenly Taoist ranking list, we are on the path to immortality. Your Excellency, the Zhu family are also talking excitedly. In their hearts, Zhu Xiaotian is also the best choice for the top of the Qianlong list. "Brother Xiaotian, so you are here!" Accompanied by a silver bell-like voice, a beautiful girl with delicate skin and bright eyes ran over to Katsuyuki. Her name is Yi Caidie, the jewel in the palm of King Pingnan of the Great Xia Dynasty, the proud girl of heaven. "Brother Xiaotian, this is the No. 1 dragon on the list, definitely you!" The girl walked to Zhu Xiaotian''s side, and also looked up at the top list. She is not flattering, but Zhu Xiaotian is indeed recognized as the number one arrogant of the Great Xia Dynasty. Zhu Xiaotian smiled slightly, did not speak, but was full of a smile that was determined to win. His previous life is the number one on the list. Now he lives his first life, his cultivation is higher than his previous life, and his strength is even stronger. Therefore, the number one in this world''s hidden dragon list is really no one can compete with it. "With the strength of sister Caidie, you will definitely have your place in the top ten!" Zhu Xiaotian said. According to the memory of his previous life, his childhood sweetheart sister Caidie is ranked tenth. "I hope so! Brother Xiaotian, you see there are so many Demon Sect disciples on this list!" Yi Caidie said solemnly. The current list has been announced to the fiftieth place, but there are already more than 20 demons out of the fifty. "Hey, the right way is declining today, the magic way is rampant, the demons are rampant, and chaos in the world is inevitable!" Zhu Xiaotian said in a deep voice. He knew very well that it was not just the Daxia Dynasty. This is true throughout China''s Daozhou, and the next few hundred years are likely to be the era of rampage of demons. The emergence of ¡¡¡¡ Tiandao Bang has exacerbated this situation. As the saying goes, the world is not benevolent and everything is a dog. The Heavenly Dao list is not just to benefit a certain Dao, a certain clan. Great roads contend for the forefront, ten thousand races compete, the vegetation, mountains and rocks all have the opportunity to become immortals and ask questions! However, a hero is born in troubled times, and Zhu Xiaotian will take advantage of this changing situation to transform into a real dragon and climb into the nine heavens. ... Yuezhou of the Great Xia Dynasty, Yuqing Daozong. Yuqing Dao Sect Sect Master, Yuhua Zhenren, stood at the main entrance of Yuqing Hall, looking solemnly at the Heavenly Dao list above. Although the appearance of the Heavenly Dao Bang surprises him, he is full of expectations. Many disciples of their sect have also made it to the Qianlong Ranking and won rewards from Heaven. But looking at the situation of the entire list, it is like the future situation of the world. made him worry more. The top 80 on the list has already been occupied by the magic gate. Especially the Nether Demon Sect, the number of disciples listed on UU Reading has completely exceeded their Yuqing Dao Sect. Nowadays, the Daxia Dynasty is already rampant with demons, and all parties are evil. There are countless deaths and injuries among the people of the right way, and it is difficult to eradicate them. The people of the world are in panic. However, the right way is declining, and the great prosperity of the magic way is a fact. The strength of the Nether Demon Sect has overwhelmed them in recent years. Nowadays, the younger generation is even more concealed. Such potential is daunting. What''s even more troublesome is that this cruel fact is made public. is really a public sentence, so that these righteous sects have no place to show themselves, If this continues, it will inevitably cause panic among the world. may even shake the position of the righteous sect in the hearts of the people. Thinking of these, Yuhua really felt distressed in his heart. But at this moment, a group of figures flew from a distance. Real Yuhua stared at him. But it was the return of Elder Hu and others who were determined to die and went to eradicate the rock. "So fast?" Yuhua was a little surprised. But seeing everyone returning, there was no trace of scars on their body, and I couldn''t help but be even more surprised. "Elder Hu, why are you back so soon?" "Sect Master, when we went, the Stone Demon Mountain had disappeared, and Shi Potian was beheaded. Judging from the battle traces at the scene, it is likely that a certain master of Taoism killed him!" Elder Hu said, arching his hands. "Really?" The real Yuhua looked happy, and the big rock in his heart finally disappeared. If they don''t get rid of this stone breaking the sky, they are afraid that they will have no face to face the people of Li people in this world. will be ridiculed by the demons again. ... Chapter 3： Who is Lee U? Eleventh place on the Hidden Dragon List: Yi Caidie Born: Daughter of King Pingnan Age: 16 years old Reward: Zhu Jidan "Eleventh place?" Zhu Xiaotian''s brows frowned suddenly, his eyes were surprised. How is eleventh? He clearly remembers that Yi Caidie was the tenth in the previous life. The reward for ¡¡¡¡ should be the Sheng Ling Pill, a precious pill that can improve the quality of spiritual roots. "It''s a pity that I didn''t make the top ten!" Yi Caidie stuck her tongue out, but she didn''t care too much. After all, it wasn''t much different from what she expected. At this moment, a golden light flew from the sky, turned into a jade bottle, and flew towards Yi Caidie. She caught it from a distance and put it in the storage magic weapon. Tenth on the Hidden Dragon List: Leng Yue Born: Nether Demon Sect Age: 19 years old Reward: Sheng Ling Dan. Seeing the newly appeared names on the list, Zhu Xiaotian''s expression became more solemn. He feels that the rankings on this list seem to be staggered one place later. What is going on? The top ten Qianlong list is definitely the most eye-catching existence. At this time, everyone was intently staring at the names that kept appearing on the list. I want to see those young talents who can be in the top ten. At the entrance of the Qingyuan Restaurant in Nan''an City, a group of people from all walks of life gathered together. Looking at the names that were announced one after another, their expressions slowly became serious. "Why are these tenth, ninth, and eighth people from the Nether Demon Sect?" "It is said that the magic gate has risen, and its strength has overwhelmed the righteous sect. It seems that it is true!" "Three people in a row are from the magic door. This is really not good news. So far, no one has made the top ten in Yuqing Dao Sect!" "I heard that Lin Chen of the Yuqing Dao Sect, but the arrogant of the day, very strong!" "Well, I also heard that this son should have a chance to compete for the top spot!" "No, no, Zhu Xiaotian from the Zhu family should be at the top of this list. This son is the number one arrogant of my Daxia Dynasty. He is the number one!" "Yes, I heard that when he was less than twelve years old, he entered the foundation building realm. Now he is the pinnacle of foundation building, and he is about to step into the golden core realm. This kind of talent and cultivation base is afraid to look at the whole No one can match the world!" "This child has already built the pinnacle of the foundation? So the first one is really it!" "Well, this number one can never be occupied by the people of the magic way anymore, that would be too shameful!" Everyone talked a lot, looking nervously at the newly announced name. Seventh place: Murong Xingqiao Born: the royal family of the Great Xia Dynasty Age: Seventeen Reward: Ascension Pill "Congratulations, Your Majesty!" In the East Palace, an old man smiled and bowed his hands. This person''s name is Shen Qiuming, he is the Taifu, the teacher of the prince. In front of him, it was Murong Xingqiao, the prince of the Daxia Dynasty. His face is like a crown of jade, his eyes are like autumn water, and his appearance is a bit too handsome, and even a woman will be a little jealous when he sees it. "But only the seventh place. He Xizhi has it. Alas, my strength is still too bad. From now on, I will spend all my time practicing every day. Next time the list is refreshed, Murong Xingqiao must be ranked first. Five!" Murong Xingqiao looked unconvinced. "His Royal Highness is only seventeen years old, and there is no one in a million to have the cultivation level now!" Shen Qiuming said kindly and kindly. "Shen Lao, don''t ridicule me!" Murong Xingqiao put his chin in his right hand, looking sadly at the list of the heavens in the sky. "Old officials dare not!" Tai Fu Shen Qiuming bowed. "Shen, you said that this number one should be the son of the prime minister!" "Well, no accident, it should be him. This son of Tianzong wizard, with a body of stars and Taoism, is indeed the leader of my younger generation!" Murong Xingqiao nodded, but his brows wrinkled tighter. He knows very well that the Zhu family is so powerful that it is already far ahead of the Murong family. Prime Minister Zhu Hongyuan is ambitious, although the Zhu family is on his side. But he knows very well that the Zhu family is definitely not his friend. The Hidden Dragon Ranking continues to announce new rankings, and the sixth place is the person of the Nether Demon Sect... Fifth place: Lin Chen Born: Yuqing Daozong Age: 23 years old Reward: Golden Body Essence Fourth place: Ye Qiu Born: The Ye Family of Nan''an City Age: 18 years old Reward: Golden Body Essence Third place: Gu Cangming Born: Nether Demon Sect Age: 22 years old Reward: Shenhuo Dan Second place: Zhu Xiaotian Born: Liangzhou Zhu''s family Age: 20 years old Reward: Shenhuo Dan "Second place? Impossible!" Zhu Xiaotian''s Gujing Wubo eyes suddenly widened, looking at the handwriting on the list in disbelief, the whole person was struck by lightning. Impossible, what''s the matter, how did I become second. I should be number one! Although he had only seen the top ten rankings, he seemed to have staggered one place later, and he had an ominous premonition in his heart. But he still didn''t want to believe that his ranking would fall one place back. even more wondering why this change happened. Rebirth and return, everything experienced before is no different from the trajectory of the previous life. But why has such a big change occurred in the ranking of the Heavenly Dao list. This made him suddenly a little frightened. Everything that I knew was suddenly overturned, and everything I saw suddenly became a bubble. He originally thought that to live a lifetime, everything is under control, and the future development can be foreseen by himself. But he never expected that when he walked here in this life, something beyond his control suddenly appeared. "Who is it, who took my first place!" Zhu Xiaotian''s pupils trembled, staring at the list in midair. , Yi Caidie was also surprised, her eyes filled with surprise. The Zhu family below ¡¡¡¡ was in an uproar. Zhu Xiaotian is not the first! Then who will be the number one? The crowd at the gate of Qingyuan Restaurant was also in an uproar... "Under what circumstances, Zhu Xiaotian of the Zhu family is not the first?" "No, UU reading is not even the first, so who will be the first!" "The young talents of the Daxia Dynasty are basically on the list? Who else can there be?" "Is there any hidden arrogance?" "Zhu Xiaotian who can overwhelm the Zhu family, how enchanting this child''s talent will be!" "This time I won''t be the man of the magic door again!" "This is terrible! The top ten magic gates have already accounted for half. If this number one is also won by the magic gate, then it will be..." It is not only these people who are surprised and worried. Even Na Murong Xingqiao, Ye Qiu, Lin Chen, and the real person Yuhua have the same doubts and worries in their hearts. "Don''t be a member of the Nether Demon Sect!" True person Yuhua muttered in his heart. If this number one is occupied by the people of the Demon Dao, then it will be a huge blow to the entire righteous sect of the Daxia Dynasty. How do their faces survive! In the sky, the golden light on the gold scroll list suddenly flourished, and several golden characters slowly emerged as the lines of light flowed. The font size is twice as big as the others. All of them held their breath, staring at the golden characters intently. The first place on the Qianlong List: Li Yu Born: That''s a big family Age: Seventeen Reward: Heavenly Spirit Pill Bonus: Chong Ming bird baby bird "Who is Li Yu?" Almost at the same time, all those who were watching the list of Heavenly Paths had this question in their hearts, and what was even more puzzling was the origin of Li Yu. That''s a big sect, which sect is it? ... [New book set sail, seeking collection, seeking recommendation ticket, seeking investment] Chapter 4： I want to find you, north and south "Li Yu, who is this person and why I have never heard of it in my previous life?" Zhu Xiaotian frowned, and a trace of murder flashed in his eyes. , Yi Caidie was also a little surprised, she couldn''t help but quietly glanced at Zhu Xiaotian''s slightly gloomy face. "He actually has extra rewards!" Zhu Xiaotian was even more surprised! The first place was taken away by the guy named Li Yu, let alone. In his previous life, he was also the number one self, only he had obtained the Heavenly Spirit Pill. There is no bonus at all. This son, He Dehe Neng, was actually favored by God, and he also lowered additional rewards. And this bonus is too big, right? Chongming bird, that''s a sacred bird! It is said that this bird looks like a chicken, sounds like a phoenix, and has twin pupils in its eyes. One Jiazi can reach adulthood, and at least has the strength of the Hollow Void Realm after adulthood. To obtain this sacred bird is equivalent to obtaining a powerful combat power with unlimited potential. This kind of reward, even if you look at the entire China Daozhou, is a great opportunity for everyone to envy and crazy. If your family gets this divine bird, then in the future, you can have a strong man comparable to the boss of the Void Void Realm. The Zhu family is enough to be proud of the entire Daozhou of China. And the pill of that day is also a peerless treasure. One Heavenly Spirit Pill can shape the Heavenly Spirit Root. Back then, I used this Dan cut hair to wash my marrow, reshape my roots, and forge a more enchanting talent for cultivation. However, in this life, not only did I lose the first place, but I didn''t even get the spiritual pill this day. Zhu Xiaotian only felt as if he had suffered a double crit. At this moment, he has only one thought in his heart, he must get rid of this Li Yu. This guy is an uncertain factor to himself, a hidden danger in his planning for the future. He must get rid of him, and must return everything to his familiar trajectory. ... In the East Palace, Murong Xingqiao and Shen Qiuming looked at the top name of the list with surprise on their faces. "Who is Li Yu, and that... the martial art? How come I have never heard of it before!" Murong Xingqiao looked confused. "Look at his name, you know, it''s probably a small sect, and it''s normal for your Highness to have never heard of it!" Shen Qiuming said. "Shen Lao, quickly send someone to find this person, I want to bring this person under my command to keep him safe!" Murong Xingqiao said. He knew very well that this hidden celestial arrogant is like a piece of undeveloped jade. I am afraid that many forces will compete for it, and want to earn it under his command. After all, for all forces, this person is not only a young talent with unlimited potential. can use him to enhance his reputation. After all, the position of No. 1 on the Heavenly Dao List is really dazzling. I am afraid that after today, no one in the world knows Li Yu. The next time the list is refreshed, the information about Lee U''s origin is the key to countless forces'' reputations! Not only that, if you accept this son, you will be able to use him in the future to get more rewards from heaven, and you will have unlimited opportunities. Of course, many people will be jealous, or even be distracted. After all, get rid of him, and his ranking will rise, especially for the second place. And the Heavenly Spirit Pill and that heavy bird are both peerless treasures that are enough to make people in the world crazy. The husband is innocent and guilty of his crime. If this kind of reward is obtained by the royal family, or big powers such as the Yuqing Dao Sect and the Zhu family, maybe not many people dare to make an idea. But now it has fallen into the hands of such an unknown little sect, I am afraid it will cause a murder. I am afraid that the first thing to do is the Demon Dao Sect. Therefore, Murong Xingqiao must protect this person and earn him under his command to become his clientele. ... There is real person Yuhua who has the same idea as Murong Xingqiao. But seeing that the Taoist reward turned into two golden lights that day, and flew toward the northwest, the real person Yuhua said quickly: "Elder Hu, send someone to find Li Yu quickly, and make sure to bring this child into my Yuqing Taoist sect. In addition, this child will definitely be dangerous, the magic gate will definitely do it, I am waiting to find him before the magic gate! " Real Man Yuhua also knew that the Dao rewards that day were too tempting, and there were definitely many people who were disturbed. That''s a heavy bird, even his real person Yuhua is very heart-warming. If he can, he is even willing to use his own magic weapon to exchange with Li Yu to get the chongming bird. At present, all forces must be looking for Lee U. This is a race against time. Whoever finds this child first will be able to seize the opportunity. Almost at the same time, all the forces of the Daxia Dynasty all began to act. For their own different purposes, everyone was looking for the big family, looking for Li Yu. Nan''an City Yejia, General Mansion. The Ye family is a family of generals in the Great Xia Dynasty. The Ye family is loyal to the country, and the children of the Ye family guard the border, fight the enemy bravely, and defend the country. Therefore, when the people of Nan''an City pass by Ye Mansion, they will cast respect and love. "That''s a big sect! How do you feel that you have heard of it!" Ye Qiu frowned, pinched his chin, lost in thought. He is the youngest son of Ye Guxiong, the general of the Great Xia Dynasty, and one of the outstanding young children of the Ye family''s generation. The people of the Ye family practice all martial arts exercises, which is different from the qi refining system of the cultivator. Budo body refiners focus on cultivating the physical body, breaking the law with strength, and becoming sacred by the physical body. The realm of the cultivator is divided into the realms of refining qi, building foundations, golden core, primordial infant, transforming gods, emptiness, crossing catastrophe, and Mahayana. And the martial arts refining realm is divided into: opening the pulse, tempering the body, golden body, supernatural, psychic, nirvana, life and death, gods and other realms. And each big realm is divided into three small realms: early stage, middle stage, and late stage. Ye Qiu is now in the late stage of Body Tempering Realm, and it is also the Xuanyang Overlord Body Art of the Ye Family. The flesh is tyrannical and powerful, and has the power to fight against the monks at the top of the foundation. He was born brave and militant, except for those of the Demon Dao sect, he had almost challenged him in the young generation of the Daxia Dynasty. So when I saw that the number one on this list was someone I had never heard of. The first thing he thought of was to compete with him to see how good this guy is. Zhu Xiaotian''s strength, he has learned, is indeed very strong, but it is not invincible. The discussion with Zhu Xiaotian gave him a great growth. If it weren¡¯t for Zhu Xiaotian to avoid fighting afterwards, he would definitely have to learn from him a few more times. com until he beat him. Like today''s list, let him see a new goal. This is the number one person on the Hidden Dragon list, he has to take a good look. may be able to bring new inspiration and growth. "I remember, it seems to be near Luohe Town!" Ye Qiu clapped his hands excitedly. I just thought about it carefully, but I remembered it. When I went out last year, I had heard of such a weird name. "Fu Bo, bring my mount!" Ye Qiu grabbed his Canglong Spear, his face full of fighting spirit. Just when countless people were looking for Li Yu, Li Yu, who was in the Taoist temple, had no idea that his identity had been exposed by the Heavenly Dao Bang. Moreover, Qingqiu Mountain is located in a remote place, and there is no way to see the Dao list that day. Just when Li Yu walked into the kitchen, two golden lights flew from the sky. happened to be blocked by the door he closed easily. bang! The door of the room was directly broken, and Li Yu was taken aback. When he fixed his eyes, it turned out to be a huge pheasant with gorgeous feathers, crawling up from the ground in a daze. "Hey, I''ll be a good boy, this is really a pheasant flying into the cooking pot!" Li Yu''s face was full of surprise. I was worried that I had nothing to eat at night, but this pheasant was delivered by myself. Li Yu never thought that the big bird that looked like a pheasant in front of him would be the baby bird of the chongming bird. didn''t even notice, there was a small porcelain bottle flying in with it. At this time, only the fat and big pheasant was in his eyes. Looking at it, it was like seeing a pot of fragrant chicken stewed with mushrooms. Well, it just so happens that there are a lot of delicious mushrooms in the kitchen... ... Chapter 5： Reverse robbery After the sun went down, a pot of fragrant chicken stewed with mushrooms came out of the pot. Li Yu couldn''t wait to take a bite of chicken, and suddenly felt that his soul was sublimated, fragrant, really fragrant. This chicken is definitely not an ordinary chicken. It''s a pity that my cheap father and younger brother don''t have this good fortune. His junior brother Tang Chi went down the mountain and went home to visit relatives a few days ago. Li Yu felt that 80% of this guy wanted to run away. and his father went out to make money. According to his plan, to complete the repair and expansion of the Taoist temple this year, one hundred disciples will be recruited. So I need money and people. It¡¯s just that his father is planning every year, and he can¡¯t implement it every year. Li Yu is also used to it. If it wasn''t because the system suddenly released the task a few days ago. He didn''t bother to develop his own school and recruit new disciples. lest there are too many people with mixed eyes and many right and wrong. The three of them are clean now. A big pot of fragrant chicken stewed with mushrooms was quickly eaten by Li Yu. I want to say what speciality he has in this body now, that is, it can eat. And it''s the kind that makes you feel uncomfortable without eating meat. Of course, food is the source of his power. Lee Yu, who relies on the system to fight monsters and upgrades, does not belong to the Qi refining system, nor does it belong to the physical refining system. is a particularly magical existence anyway. He has no mana or internal power in his body, but he has a peculiar energy. He cannot use the magical powers of various cultivators, but the power of a sword can destroy the world. So he didn''t bother to care about what system he belonged to, he would be done with strong! Satiated with wine and food, Li Yu sat under the locust tree in the yard with satisfaction, picking his teeth while opening the system interface. The first thing that appeared was his personal information interface. Name: Li Yu (automatically generated) Age: 17 years old (automatically generated) Gender: Male (automatically generated) The school belongs to: that is the family school (automatically generated) Physique: Human body (fill in manually) Bloodline: Type A blood (fill in manually) Weapon: a plain sword (fill in manually) Supernatural powers: Ping A Sword Jue (fill in manually) nirvana: earnestly a sword (fill in manually) Mount: No. 11 bus (fill in manually) ... And there is a lot of information in the task interface. is basically a small task that revolves around the development of the martial art into the first sect of the Great Xia Dynasty. For example, within one year, recruit a thousand disciples, of which at least ten disciples with excellent talents should be recruited. There is also a disciple management module in this system, which can manage disciples and has comprehensive functions. The system will also automatically evaluate the qualifications of the disciples, which is also very user-friendly. In addition, you also need to collect exercises and build a Gongfa Pavilion. Collect magic weapons and build magic weapons pavilions. Collect pill medicine, pill prescription, pill furnace, etc., and build alchemy pavilion. Collection refining technique, refining furnace, etc.: build refining pavilion. Collect Lingzhi and establish Lingzhi Medicine Garden. There are also a series of tasks such as increasing the reputation of the martial arts. After all, it is necessary to establish a real martial art, and there must be all kinds of secrets, magic weapons and so on. Although the sparrow is small and complete, it can support the development of the martial art. Then, demons and demons are cast down to help justice, improve the social status and influence of the school, and so on. In addition, the task interface also has functions similar to the strategy and guidance for completing the task. For example, when he didn''t know where to go to collect magic soldiers before. saw the system prompt him to slay the stone to break the sky and get the red bronze hammer. He also followed the instructions and easily found the location of Shishatian. Collected the best spirit treasure-red bronze hammer. also increased the prestige value of the school by the way. The progress of the task of collecting magic soldiers has become 1/20. Reputation value has become 3/100 and many more! 1/50 of the elixir collection is completed? What''s the situation? Li Yu is a little surprised, click on the details to have a look. has obtained the Heavenly Spirit Pill. Li Yu followed the system''s guidance and found the small porcelain bottle that had fallen beside the stove. "Heavenly Spirit Pill? Where did it come from?" Li Yu was puzzled, but didn''t think much about it. He thought he had found the treasure. At this moment, the system prompts whether to analyze the formula for generating the Heavenly Spirit Pill. "There is this kind of function!" Li Yu was pleasantly surprised. As long as the pill is collected, the pill can be analyzed and deduced. This function is a bit powerful. In this way, collecting the elixir has become simple. Lee Yu did not hesitate to click to confirm. The system quickly analyzed the prescription. And the alchemy collection progress also shows 1/50. Not bad! Li Yu is very happy. "When the old man comes back, change the name of the sect too!" Li Yu thought. If you want to develop your own martial art, you must first choose a decent name. Otherwise, this name full of Shen''s humor is completely inconsistent with the mainstream aesthetics of this world. makes people feel unreliable when I hear it. Who would want to join. ... The night is deep, and it''s in Black Bear Mountain, about fifty miles away from Qingqiu Mountain. This is the lair of Juyitang, a fierce mountain bandit in Qingzhou. These bandits claim to be green forest heroes, but they are in fact adulterous, looting, all-wicked bandits. Luoshui Town and the neighboring towns can be described as itching with hatred. However, these mountain bandits are very powerful, and the Qingzhou government has been suppressing them for many years, but they have not been able to eliminate them. Of course, this is also inseparable from the incompetence of the local government. Today, the second head of the Juyitang, Tue Lang, went to Liangzhou to do business and just witnessed the ranking of the Heavenly Dao Ranking. That''s the name of the martial arts family, although not many people know it. But they are both forces near Luoshui Town, this Juyitang naturally knows. So this Tuesday Lang immediately rushed back to the cottage overnight at the fastest speed. reported the great news of this day to his elder brother-Zhou Dalang. When Zhou Dalang heard this, he pushed aside the girl who had been abducted by him, jumped up from the bed excitedly, and shouted "OK" three times. This kind of treasure actually fell into the hands of the little school on Qingqiu Mountain. is almost like fat delivered to the door, they are going to hand in the big luck this time. Not to mention the value of the heavy bird, the elixir of a single day is extremely valuable, and anyone will be moved by it. "Snatch it, you must get it back for me. It''s better to tie that Li Yu back to me. This kid is a cash cow!" Zhou Dalang''s eyes flashed, and he rewarded Tian Ling Dan once a month. It was not too cool. "Brother, wrap it around me, I heard that there are only three or four disciples in that school, and ten brothers are enough for me!" Lang Yi said, patted his chest on Tuesday. "Don''t underestimate the enemy. Although this sect is small, but it can train the No. 1 talent in the Qianlong list, I am afraid that it has some skills, so let''s bring more people!" "That''s it, let me take thirty brothers, it should be enough!" "Okay! Then big brother is here waiting for your good news!" Zhou Dalang laughed. UU reading On Tuesday Lang quickly assembled the thirty strongest bandits in the cottage, and rushed to Qingqiu Mountain in the dark. When they came to Qingqiu Mountain, it was already late at night. At this time, Li Yu was sleeping in the room, when he heard a boom, it seemed that the door of Taoist temple was forcibly knocked open. followed a noisy sound, and the flashing fire light illuminates the outside even more. Li Yu was shocked, put on a robe, and rushed out. saw dozens of sturdy men, holding torches and rushing into the Taoist temple. "Who are you?" Li Yu shouted and stood in front of everyone. "Boy, where is Li Yu?" Tue Lang walked out of the crowd and asked coldly. "I am!" Li Yu frowned, looked at the group of people in front of him, and felt like a group of bandits. can''t help but sigh secretly that the world is really going down, are these mountain bandits already so hungry? Even their poor clinking little school robbed them. "Haha, that''s just right, hand over the Heavenly Spirit Pill and the Chongming Bird obediently, so as not to suffer from the flesh and blood!" Tue Lang said coldly. All the bandits around were also grinning, staring at Li Yu like hungry wolves. kept pushing the weapon in his hand, as if he was about to pounce at any time. Hearing this, Li Yu was a little surprised. How did these mountain bandits know that I had a Celestial Pill, and how did the Pill come that day? What''s the matter with that heavy bird? Could it be that the pheasant I stewed at night is... Li Yu was full of doubts, and he felt something strange. But obviously, these guys in front of them should know something they don''t. And obviously they are here to rob. ... Chapter 6： The list changes, Tianshui Pavilion is destroyed Just then, the system interface pops up. A new system task appears: Get rid of the Black Bear Mountain Juyitang Mountain Bandit and get 1 reputation reward. Well, there are rewards, not bad. is a little bit. Li Yu does not pick. And even if there is no system task reward. He just planned to do something against these bandits. If the well water did not offend the river before, he would not bother to take care of this group of thieves. But now that they have delivered it to the door by themselves, they don''t mind a wave of reverse robbery. It happens that they lack people and money in Taoism. "Boy, hand it over quickly, don''t toast or eat, take punishment..." Before Lang''s words were finished on Tuesday, a face was twisted and deformed by a strong smash, and the whole person flew directly into the air. Bang¡ªDang¡ªChang¡ªDuang¡ªKawi¡ª In the blink of an eye, more than 30 robbers were either embedded in the wall, hung on the tree, sunk in the ground, or smashed through the wall and flew into the house. made this dilapidated Taoist temple even worse, devastated and wailing. "Unbearable, boring!" Li Yu clapped his hands, walked to Tue Lang and squatted down. At this time, Lang was so scared that he was so scared that he hurriedly begged for mercy: "Dao Master, please forgive me, Dao Master, please forgive me!" He never expected that Li Yu''s strength was so terrifying. He originally thought that even if Li Yu ranked first in the Qianlong list, he was just a seventeen-year-old boy, how strong he could be. The addition of Tian Ling Dan and Chong Ming Bird was too tempting, so I didn''t think much about it. And he is also the peak of the martial arts tempering stage, plus these brothers, fighting a cultivator in the Golden Core Realm will not be directly killed by a spike. The strength of this kid is terrifying! "Don''t talk nonsense, say, how do you know that I have a heavenly spirit pill, and what is the matter with the heavy bird you said?" Li Yu asked sharply. Tuesday Lang didn''t dare to neglect, he hurriedly said the things on the list of heavenly paths. After listening to Tue Lang''s words, Li Yu''s mouth twitched. That, that pheasant turned out to be a divine bird¡ªChongming bird. I even ate the divine bird rewarded by heaven. Good fellow, if this spreads out, I don¡¯t know how many people will be surprised. But think about the sacred bird is the sacred bird, the meat is indeed fragrant. Li Yu couldn¡¯t help but feel a little aftertaste, full of energy... It would be nice if I could reward another sacred bird next time... "It seems that I am completely overwhelmed!" Li Yu was a little helpless. I''m so obsessed, I didn''t expect it to be exposed like this. Now everyone in the world knows that they are talented, and they have also got the Heavenly Spirit Pill and the Chongming Bird. I''m afraid that there are not a few people who want to kill themselves for treasure. Lee Yu began to consider whether he should run away. But after another thought, I don¡¯t seem to have to run away with my current strength. And by taking the opportunity of this heavenly list, perhaps it is also an opportunity to strengthen the martial arts and complete the task quickly. Thinking about it this way, it doesn''t seem to be that bad anymore. "It is estimated that in the next few days, many people will come to our Taoist temple to be''guests''!" Li Yu squeezed his chin and thought. looked at the devastated and messy Taoist temples around. Li Yu mentioned Tuesday Lang, and said angrily: "Look, see what you are doing. What did my Taoist temple look like? The wall collapsed and the house broke. There is also this ground. Look at this good ground, you have smashed holes into it. I told you, you have to lose money, and you have to fix my Taoism. and suddenly disturbed me in the middle of the night, I have to pay for the mental damage..." Tuesday Lang wailed in his heart. Nima, it''s obviously whether you broke it yourself or not, we are also victims. As for the mental damage fee, it seems that we have suffered more mentally than you. "What the Taoist said is, I pay, you let me go back, and I will ask someone to send you the money tomorrow!" said Tuesday Lang. "If you want to be beautiful, don''t even think about going back!" Li Yu threw Tue Lang to the ground. mentioned a bandit next to him again, "hasn''t the leg broken yet?" "No, it didn''t break, just a few ribs broke!" "Just leave your leg unbroken. You can go back and inform your boss. Bring a couple of silver coins to redeem someone. One person... count as one hundred taels, plus my losses here and my mental losses. I''ll give you a discount. Five Thousand taels. You are only allowed to send it tomorrow, otherwise I will send all these guys to the government to receive the bounty! "Li Yu said solemnly. "Good, good!" The mountain bandit answered with excitement, and immediately ran down the mountain, running faster than the rabbit. Tuesday Lang did not speak, although he knew that their copycats simply couldn''t get so many silver taels. But his eldest brother is an intermediate powerhouse in the martial art state, and he should have the opportunity to save them. "As for you guys, just stay and give me Taoism! But in order to prevent you from escaping, I think it is necessary to break your legs!" Li Yu said with his fists. "Don''t goodbye, the Taoist leaders will definitely not run away. If your leg breaks, how can we repair your house!" Tue Lang yelled in panic. "Climb, keep your hands for you, teamwork, don¡¯t you understand, don¡¯t you bandits pay attention to teamwork the most, you can use your imagination, you can!" Li Yu said as he stepped on Tue Lang On the calf. "No, no, ah¡ª" Click¡ª The sound of broken bones and screams echoed across the entire Qingqiu Mountain, making this quiet night a bit more noisy. At the same time, the Qianlong Bang far above Nan''an City and Yuqing Daozong suddenly changed. The Tianshui Pavilion disciples on the original list began to disappear one by one, being replaced by the names of the people behind. also has a new name on the list. Finally, there is no other Tianshui Pavilion disciple on the entire list. This change has also attracted the attention and surprise of many people. Especially the real Yuhua who has always been concerned about the safety of the people in the world. He felt that something might happen to Tianshui Pavilion, so he quickly called the elders and disciples in the door to follow him to Tianshui Pavilion. But when the real person Yuhua came to Tianshui Pavilion. UU reading It has become a **** on earth, with corpses all over the field and blood flowing into rivers. Tianshui Pavilion, the strongest sect in Qingzhou, was destroyed! "How could this be?" Yuhua Zhenren was shocked, and a deep chill rose from the soles of his feet. This Tianshui Pavilion can be regarded as one of the top schools of the Daxia Dynasty. Although the strength is not as good as Yuqing Daozong, but it is not much worse. However, such a powerful sect was destroyed overnight. This kind of shock was stronger and more impactful than he saw the appearance of the Heavenly Dao Ranking. The shocking scene in front of him made his heart unable to calm for a long time. "Who actually destroyed the Tianshui Pavilion? Could it be the Nether Demon Sect?" can destroy the Tianshui Pavilion overnight, maybe it is also possible for the Nether Demon Sect. But why does the Nether Demon Sect do this? Although the two ways of right and evil are incompatible, friction is constant. But the great avenues contend for the front, and the conflicts between the two realms of right and devil are mostly because of interests and ideas, but they are not to the point of extinction. Looking at the tragic situation of Tianshui Pavilion, it can only be described as frenzied and tragic. Unless it is a sea of ??blood and blood, there is really no way to do such a thing. "Sect Master, there are survivors!" shouted a disciple below. Everyone quickly flew over, and found several disciples of the Tianhai Pavilion who were still alive in the sea of ??blood on the corpse mountain below. Really Yuhua asked, but he heard a terrifying name from the surviving disciple. "Magic Boy!" ... [New book for collection, investment, signed inside, the contract will be mailed immediately to change the status of the contract, now the investment is stable] Chapter 7： Simply the devil It is rumored that the Demon Boy was born in ancient times when a certain barbarian tribe summoned the gods to come to the world by a taboo method, but summoned the terrible Demon Infant to be born. After the devil infant was conceived, disasters came to this world. Demon Infant''s strength is extremely terrifying, bloodthirsty by nature is easy to kill, and it enjoys destruction and killing. After he was born, he slaughtered one after another barbarian tribe, and grew into a more powerful magic boy by consuming their flesh and blood. Then the catastrophe swept across the entire world, and for a while, life was wiped out, and countless sects were destroyed. Later, it was said that hundreds of great powers of comprehension, at the cost of burning their own soul, sealed it. I didn''t expect this terrifying magic boy to be born again. Nowadays, the world is full of demons, and now that the devil boy is born, it is really worse. This world is going to experience another devastating catastrophe. Looking at the end of Tianshui Pavilion, the real person Yuhua seemed to have seen the end of his martial art, and his heart was really chilly. According to the surviving disciples, the real person Yuhua also knew the head of Tianshui Pavilion-Shanruoshui. unexpectedly used his own blood and soul sacrificial sword to inspire the great power of the Tianshui sword. But still failed to kill the Demon Boy, even the Tianshui Sword was swallowed by the Demon Boy. Hearing this, the real Yuhua was sighed inwardly. This Shanruoshui doing so is almost the same as the soul flying away. I am afraid that some men can''t do it with such courage. Think about this when he was only thirty years old, he became the head of Tianshui Pavilion. is not only extraordinary talents, outstanding grace, appearance is the world''s best as water. In this way, he disappeared, even lost his soul, and the real person Yuhua couldn''t help feeling a pity. I really am jealous of talents! On the second day, two events caused a sensation in the entire Daxia Dynasty. The first major event was that the big demon in Qingzhou, who was in trouble, was eliminated by the mysterious expert. The news spread, it is really a happy people, the whole country is excited, there are no hundreds of people running around to tell me, kowtowing thanks to the mysterious expert who made the move. But soon, the news that the Tianshui Pavilion in Qingzhou was destroyed by the demon boy was like a basin of cold water, instantly extinguishing everyone''s joy. The world shook for a while, and people were panicked. It was really a wave of unrest. There are many male monks who feel sad and sorry for the fall of goodness. even felt that his youth was over. That Shanruoshui is definitely the number one beauty in the cultivation world of the Daxia Dynasty. Over the years, the major sects don¡¯t know how many people have a crush on her and pursue her crazily. However, this frosty beauty devoted herself to cultivation. Especially the strong martial artist who has worked hard to govern after becoming the leader. In ten years, she has indeed developed Tianshui Pavilion into a first-class school of the Daxia Dynasty. However, who would have expected that such a proud girl of heaven, such a beautiful woman, would just die away like this. This makes many people who have a crush on him extremely sad. Of course, apart from sadness, everyone in the major sects of the Daxia Dynasty was in danger. They have also heard of the prestige of this magic boy. I am afraid that after the destruction of Tianshui Pavilion, the next one may be their sect. Of course, the person who panics the most is Zhu Xiaotian from the Zhu family. Because of these two things, once again broke the development trajectory in his previous life memory. Everything has completely developed in a direction that he could not predict. He clearly remembered that the stone broke the sky in the previous life until the emergence of the magic weapon list, because its red bronze hammer reached the ninth position in the magic weapon list, attracting the attention of all forces. was then besieged by various forces in turn, and finally was completely slain by Yuqing Daozong. The red bronze hammer also fell into the hands of Yuqing Daozong. At that time, Tianshui Pavilion was not destroyed, and no magic boy was born. The Tianshui Sword, which was the head of Tianshui Pavilion at the time, ranked fifth. and received generous rewards, so Shanruoshui''s strength has been greatly improved. But since yesterday, the development of the situation has made him completely incomprehensible. What the **** is going on, who killed the stone, and where did the devil boy emerge from? Is this a chain reaction? Just because I did not become the number one in the Qianlong list, everything went wrong? I still have a problem with my memory. Zhu Xiaotian even began to doubt himself. "No, it must be because of that **** Lee U, his appearance broke the original balance!" Zhu Xiaotian didn''t think those two major events had anything to do with Li Yu. But he felt that the beginning of the matter was because Li Yu grabbed his first place. If he is eliminated, maybe everything will become a familiar development trajectory... At this moment, a figure suddenly appeared behind Zhu Xiaotian out of thin air. But his figure seems to merge with Zhu Xiaotian''s shadow, making it difficult to see his figure and appearance. This person is one of the top killers of the Zhu family, seven steps. Within seven steps, it will take human life. If there is a list of killers on this Heavenly Dao list, these seven steps can definitely be ranked in the top three. "Seven steps, did you find that kid?" Zhu Xiaotian looked happy. Their Zhu family controlled the largest intelligence network and killer organization of the Daxia Dynasty. I want to find a Lee Yu, and get rid of it is no problem at all. "Back to the young master, I found it. It is said that in a Taoist temple in Qingqiu Mountain-the Viper is waiting for the young master''s order and is ready to do it at any time!" The seven steps behind him were low and low. The Viper in his mouth is also a top killer. is the existence that makes many people feel scared. Budo Jin is a pinnacle powerhouse, stronger than Seven Steps. His physical body is comparable to a spiritual weapon, and his power and speed are far beyond the peak of the Golden Core Realm. In addition to his fast-to-extreme, sword-drawing technique that takes human life. When ¡¡¡¡ is close by him, even the cultivator in the Nascent Soul Realm may not be able to survive. The Nascent Soul Realm monk who died in his hands could not be counted with both hands. "Okay, let him do it, don''t forget to bring things back!" Zhu Xiaotian said. There is a Viper shot, he is still very relieved. "Yes!" Before the sound of the seven steps, the figure disappeared again. ... Qingqiu Mountain, that''s inside the Taoist Temple of the Daquan School. A group of bandits dragged two broken legs, UU reading www.uukanshu. com is physically disabled and determined to support each other and rely on each other. gave full play to their teamwork spirit and worked hard to repair the damaged buildings in the Taoist temple. There was a touch of...touching in that picture. Li Yu sat aside, sipping tea while supervising the work, leisurely and contented. Naturally, he would not sympathize with this group of murderous, all-wicked bandits. Lee Yu has heard about their notoriety many times. The hands of these guys were stained with blood, and the number of innocent people and good families who were tortured by them was eight hundred without a thousand. It is already light to break their legs. Even if they break their bones, it is estimated that they will not be able to offset the sins they committed. "Hurry up and finish the repairs, and build two new houses on the south side. These tasks are yours. When are you done? When will you rest!" Li Yu said while drinking tea. Tuesday Lang was almost crying, Nima, want to build a house? This is really not treating them as human beings. He is really regretful now, why he got his head hot and came to rob him. not only didn''t grab the item, but also got himself in. And this Lee U is simply the devil. asked them to repair their houses, not to mention acting as coolies, but also interrupted their legs and meridians. Now they are completely useless. Even though he felt resentful in his heart, there was no resistance at all. "Brother, why are you not here, I can''t hold it anymore!" On Tuesday Lang looked into the distance with tears. At this moment, a huge flying spirit beast flew from the sky and soon came to the sky above the Taoist temple. ... Chapter 8： Ye Qiu came to challenge someone who was destined There was a person standing on the back of the flying beast, tall and straight like a loose body, holding a silver spear in his hand, brave and brave, with a sharp face like a knife, and a little domineering between his eyebrows. This person is not someone else, it is Ye Qiu. Ye Qiu''s appearance instantly attracted the attention of everyone in the Taoist temple. Li Yu was calm and calm, looking at Ye Qiu. "Can Li Yu be here?" Ye Qiu looked down and said with a sonorous voice. "Someone is here so soon!" Li Yu sighed secretly, and then stood up: "What''s the matter with me?" "In the Yejia-Ye Qiu of Nan''an City, Xia Nan''an city, Ye Qiu, ranked fourth in the Qianlong list, today I am here to learn about your brilliant tricks!" Ye Qiu''s eyes were electric. The breath of the whole person is like a sharp out of the sheath, sharp and full of fighting spirit. Li Yu had long guessed that there would be people who were not convinced would come to challenge him, and he was not surprised at all. For this kind of person, it is very easy to solve, just need to teach him how to be a person. But at this moment, an interface popped up in front of Li Yu''s eyes. The above is an introduction about Ye Qiu, which is very detailed. Connect the gender, height, weight, hobbies, and cultivation level of other people. Using the weapon Canglong Lance, the body-refining technique-Xuanyang Tyrant Body Jue cultivated to the sixth stage, and the martial arts Dragon Fighting Tyrant Jue fourth stage. What shocked Li Yu even more. At the bottom of Ye Qiu¡¯s information introduction, there is a row of big red letters: Through this person, you can open the quest for the ancient emperor Qingcang''s secret. I''ll go, it''s okay! This is a bit outrageous. Lee Yu felt that his system was a little bit more difficult. Since the system prompts that he can use this person to open the secret task of the ancient emperor Qingcang. That means that this person is valuable to himself and is a destined person to himself. That being the case, I¡¯ll do it lightly later and make sure that I don¡¯t kill him! Li Yu looked at Ye Qiu above, and was about to use the rolling shutter technique on him: Come here! Suddenly there was a noise from the bottom of the mountain, but it was Zhou Dalang who rushed up with a group of bandits. They are coming fiercely, as if they want to calm down this Taoist temple. "Um... wait a minute, I need to solve a little trouble first!" Li Yu said to Ye Qiu. "Do you need my help?" Ye Qiu could also see that the people rushing below should be a group of vicious mountain bandits, and the light of justice couldn''t help rising in his heart. "It''s okay, I can do it alone!" Li Yu took another sip of tea and walked towards the gate of Taoist temple in a leisurely manner. At this time, Zhou Dalang and the bandits shouted outside the door: "Li Yu, come out for me!" Tuesday Lang knew that his eldest brother had brought someone here, he was immediately happy, thinking he was saved. But seeing that Li Yu had already walked out of the Taoist temple, he glanced at each other, quietly put down his work, and crawled towards the door of the Taoist temple. When Li Yu walked out of the gate, the mountain bandits had already surrounded the Taoist gate. headed Zhou Dalang, after confirming that the person in front of him is Li Yu from the subordinate who came back to report the letter, he sternly shouted: "Boy, where is my second brother, let them go quickly, I can forgive you for not dying!" "Have you brought the silver?" Li Yu folded his arms around his chest, and asked no answer. "Hmph, I always ask people for money, but no one has ever dared to ask for money from Laozi!" Zhou Dalang roared. He heard the subordinate come back this morning and said that Li Yu wanted five thousand taels of silver, so he was not angry. It costs five thousand taels of silver to open your mouth, why don''t you grab it. And in his opinion, even if this kid is good at strength, he is still at the early stage of the Golden Core Realm. He is the strength of the middle stage of the martial arts gold stage, and he is definitely more than enough to deal with this kid. So he directly brought hundreds of people to avenge today, and tied the cash cow back by the way. "Then I didn''t bring it-in that case, you can go to death!" Li Yu squeezed his fist, kicked his foot, and rushed out instantly. was so fast that no one caught him at all. When Zhou Dalang reacted, he only felt as if he had been hit in the chest by a meteor. A heavy blow made him feel that his soul was knocked out. He even saw his body and flew into the air. Then I don¡¯t know anything. At the same time, Tue Lang who had just climbed to the door and was about to call his eldest brother. just witnessed his elder brother being punched to the sky by Li Yu. immediately turned around and crawled back silently, his whole body was instantly soaked in cold sweat... Li Yu did not choose to use his sword to solve these mountain bandits. One is that these little guys are not worthy of him to draw a sword. Second, I don''t want the blood and corpses of these guys to dirty the land in front of their Taoist temple. So they smash their internal organs directly with their fists, which is simple and environmentally friendly. By the way, they could also send their bodies directly out of Qingqiu Mountain, which would kill two birds with one stone. Bang¡ªbang¡ªbang¡ª Mountain bandits one after another, like a cannonball, were blasted into the sky by Li Yu. finally turned into black dots and disappeared into the sky. Li Yu controlled his power very accurately, ensuring that while killing the bandits, he could also make their ballistic... Uh, the flight trajectory, forming a perfect parabola. just flew out of the range of Qingqiu Mountain and landed exactly at the entrance of Xishui Village, five miles away. At this time, the villagers were busy in the fields, and they saw one after another, falling from the sky and falling on the roadside of their village. The people in the village rushed to the entrance of the village in surprise, took a closer look at the dressing of the corpses, and suddenly looked overjoyed. "Yes, UU reading is the bandit of Black Bear Mountain!" "These mountain bandits were finally killed!" "Thank the gods, thank the gods for eradicating the bandits for us!" "My son can rest in peace in the Spirit of Heaven!" A group of villagers knelt to the ground with excitement and bowed in midair. They have all been persecuted by Juyitang, except for the robbed property. Some of their family members died at the hands of these bandits. Some daughters were taken away by bandits, but there was no news. Today, I saw these bandits were beaten to death, and their deaths were miserable. The hatred in their hearts was finally vented. Qingqiu Mountain, watching those bandits being sent to the west with Li Yu punches one by one. Ye Qiu''s eyes seemed to be partially epileptic, and he kept twitching. The back is even more chilly. Fortunately, I didn''t fight him just now, otherwise I am afraid that it is me who is flying to the west at this time! Ye Qiu felt a little scared. He never knew what fear was. I used to fight in martial arts, even if I met someone stronger than myself, I had never been afraid. However, facing this unfathomable Li Yu at this time, he was really a little cowardly. It was such a terrifying force that one punched a person without a trace. It is estimated that this is the case for his supernatural father. Could it be that this guy has reached the Nascent Soul Realm, or is the Body Refining Transcendent Realm? How can this compare. I am not at the same level as others. It''s like a baby is going to compete with a strong man. If someone flicks your brain, they can make you cry. ... ¡¾Please ask for votes, ask for collection, ask for investment¡¿ Chapter 9： The new junior brother turned out to be a magic boy "the last one!" boom- also sent the last mountain bandit to the west, Li Yu clapped his hands. her complexion was as usual, her breathing was gentle, and she didn''t even have any drops of sweat on her forehead. It seems that the bandits just flew into the sky by themselves. But just as he was about to count the trophies he had just received, his eyes suddenly flashed, and his figure disappeared in place again. When ¡¡¡¡ appeared again, he had already come to the dark side of the dense forest. "Huh, there are fish that slip through the net!" Li Yu said as he looked at the figure who was completely fused with the shadow of the tree. Although I don''t know if this guy is in the same group with Zhou Dalang, I know that he is not a good person by looking at his sneaky appearance. This person wore an invisibility cloak that seemed to blend with the ground, with a mask on his face and no appearance. He is exactly the killer sent by Zhu Xiaotian, and he is also a viper who has made countless people heard about it. This Viper had just received the order and planned to do it at night. But because I saw that a large group of bandits went up the mountain aggressively, I also came to see the situation. After all, he wants to guarantee that Li Yu must die, and that the Heavenly Spirit Pill and Chongming Bird must be there. That''s why he has been hiding in the dark to observe the situation. As a top killer, hiding his breath and body shape is the basic skill. And he is a leader in the killer world in this regard. The various concealment methods he cultivates can even turn him into a stone without breathing, heartbeat, and body temperature. hides in place motionless, can stay for several days. Even if the Nascent Soul Realm powerhouse passes nearby, he will never be spotted. But he never thought that the concealment technique he was so proud of would be easily seen through by Li Yu. This guy is terrible. The viper''s hairs were erected, and a deep chill rose instantly. Out of instinct, he took it almost without hesitation. What he is best at is drawing swordsmanship, drawing a sword instantly takes a human life, as fast as lightning, and kills with a single blow. This time, Li Yu snatched his sword before it was pulled out. At the same time, he took a strong punch in the chest. He is a martial arts refiner, and his physical body is as powerful as a spirit weapon. But in spite of this, under the power of Li Yu''s punch, the breastbone was directly shattered, and the internal organs were shaken into mud. The top killer of the Great Xia Dynasty, Viper, Sudden! ... "This sword looks great!" Li Yu looked at the short sword in his hand that was as thin as a cicada''s wings and was about two feet long and said. This sword exudes a faint halo, and it seems to be breathing while breathing, which feels extraordinary. Ding, successfully collected the cicada wing spirit sword! The sound of the system sounded. At the same time, the progress of the task of collecting magic soldiers has become 2/20 "Sure enough!" Li Yu was pleasantly surprised. He didn''t expect to be so relaxed, and he collected another magic weapon. And the group of bandits just now didn''t really have any decent magic weapon on them, but he collected a lot of silver. And Li Yu planned to take Tue Lang to Black Bear Mountain after he was busy repairing the Taoist temple and search again. Lee Yu put away all the spoils he had collected from the bandits. Walking back to Taoist Temple again, I saw Tuue Lang and a group of mountain bandits as if they had been beaten with blood. The movements are clean and neat, and the speed is more than twice as fast as before. "Everyone, work hard. Even if you don''t eat, drink or sleep today, you must build the house so that you can''t let the Taoist down!" Tue Lang shouted impassionedly. Li Yu nodded in satisfaction, and the child can be taught. "You... Ye Qiu, don''t you want to discuss it with me?" Li Yu looked at Ye Qiu who was stunned. "Uh...that..." Ye Qiu was a little flustered, for a moment he didn''t know what to do. Bi, I must not even be able to handle one of the other tricks, so I might be directly labeled as disabled for life. No comparison, I have said everything, and now it is too embarrassing to admit counseling. But at this moment, a yelling voice came from outside: "Brother, brother, I''m back!" Li Yu turned his head and looked at the entrance of the Taoist Temple, and saw Tang Chi rushing in with joy and joy. Tang Chi is actually six years older than Li Yu at this age, but after all, he is a junior, and Li Yu is definitely a senior in terms of seniority. "Brother, brother, when I just went up the mountain, I saw a lot of people flying above my head, I don''t know what happened to the west, so many monks flew over there!" Tang Chi said with a look of surprise. But his eyes were attracted by those bandits who were physically disabled and were working hard. "Master really...in order to save money, he hired a group of disabled people to work, alas¡ªit''s really a loss that his elderly can imagine!" Tang Chi shook his head and sighed. "By the way, brother, on the way back, I also recruited a new junior from our school..." Tang Chi pointed to the child behind him with a triumphant expression. This child looks seven or eight years old, but there is a... evil spirit between his eyebrows. Especially those eyes are not childlike innocent and flawless, but they are full of coldness and cruelty. Li Yu frowned suddenly. There is something wrong with this child. He is definitely not an ordinary child. To be precise, he is not a child at all. "Boy, this is the martial art you are talking about?" The child looked at the Taoist temples in the three or two rooms, and his eyes couldn''t help showing disappointment. UU reading said in an old-fashioned tone. Tang Chi didn''t care when he heard that child called himself a kid. He kept calling that way along the way, although Tang Chi tried to teach him how to call the elderly. But the child obviously has no education, and he doesn''t bother to take care of it if he doesn''t change it after repeated teaching. After all, it is a blessing to have someone willing to worship their sect, no matter where there are so many red tapes. "Yes, don''t look at our Taoist temple is not big, but Hidden Dragon and Crouching Tiger, you will cultivate here in the future to ensure a boundless future and a frank path to the immortal!" Tang Chi said without embarrassment. Li Yu wants to give himself a compliment for the cheeky of his junior. The skill of opening my eyes and telling nonsense has reached its peak, and I am really ashamed. However, it is obvious that my junior brother has fooled me today with a guy who shouldn''t be offended. Li Yu didn''t speak, he pulled Tang Chi behind him, and stared at the child. Sure enough, before Tang Chi''s words fell, an extremely sullen smile appeared on the corner of the child''s mouth, and his eyes suddenly turned into bloodthirsty red. "Then I want to see, what kind of strong is hidden here, hahaha, Tianshui Pavilion is too weak, more than a thousand people can''t beat me, it''s boring, it''s not fun at all!" The child suddenly let out a creepy laugh, and his body jumped into the air. The monstrous demon energy surging out, like the sky pressing the top, instantly enveloped the entire Taoist temple. The terrifying coercion caused the bandits in the Taoist temple to fall directly to the ground, unable to move. And Tang Chi also knelt on the ground with a thud, his face full of fear and cold sweat. He never expected that his tongue quivered, and the little brother who flickered on the way turned out to be a...big monster! ... Chapter 10： he! Is it still a human? àØ¡ª The spirit beast at Ye Qiu''s feet was also under the pressure of this devilish energy, like a bird with a startled bow, it fell from mid-air, lying on the ground immobile. And Ye Qiu can still stand even though he can barely support himself. But it feels like being pressed by a mountain on my chest, I can''t breathe, I can''t even lift my strength. At this time, he was really shocked in his heart. He never expected that he would encounter the devil boy who destroyed the Tianshui Pavilion here. On the way here, while resting for tea in Qingyang City, he listened to people around him talking about the destruction of Tianshui Pavilion by the Demon Boy. was shocked at the time, but there was some doubt that the news was true or false. However, at this time, I personally feel the pressure and breath of this magic boy. Ye Qiu really believed that Tianshui Pavilion was destroyed by him alone. He, it''s horrible! Although only childlike appearance. But he is like the sky of mountains, overwhelming people to resist. is like the demon **** who came to the world, making people tremble with fear and chills all over the body. In front of him, he was like an ant, like a lone boat in the wind and huge waves. Ye Qiu''s heart is truly desperate and fearful. He knew that he was afraid that he would lose his life today. Although he knew that Li Yu was also very strong, this demon boy was the monster who destroyed the entire Tianshui Pavilion alone. I am afraid that no one in the entire Daxia Dynasty is his opponent, let alone Li Yu, who is only seventeen years old. They must all have to die today. However, at this time, Li Yu also had a look of surprise on his face. But he is not surprised at the terrible and powerful of this magic boy. Instead, the system interface pops up again in front of my eyes. wrote information about this magic boy. is marked with big red letters at the bottom: behead the devil boy, you can get 15 reputation points. It was only 3 o''clock when he killed Shi Po Tian, ??and 1 o''clock when he got rid of the Juyitang Mountain Bandit. And this magic boy is worth 15 reputation points. I went, it turned out that this is a big boss. Lee Yu became serious in an instant. àÛͨ¡ª Under the pressure of that monstrous devilish energy, Ye Qiu finally couldn''t hold it, and fell to his knees. He felt that his body was about to be crushed. It seemed that the pressure was enough to crush him to death. And that Tang Chi and a group of bandits couldn''t bear the pressure, and they fainted directly. For an instant, only Li Yu remained in the field, standing still, motionless. The magic boy looked at Li Yu in surprise, with a hint of excitement in his eyes. can stand upright under his own powerful pressure, this kid has some strength. "Hahaha, I didn''t expect that there are really surprises in this humble little Taoist temple. boy, you are very good, I will kill you! " The smile of the magic boy is even more terrifying. He likes to kill, but he prefers to kill the strong. trampling ants to death is absolutely different from the pleasure of slaughtering a dragon. So seeing Li Yu seems to have some strength, the magic boy is really very excited. I feel that I can finally have a good time this time, slowly torturing this kid to death. Eat its flesh, drink its blood, devour its soul... The devil boy became more excited as he thought about it, and his laughter became sharper and gloomy, just like the nine ghosts, which was creepy. Li Yu didn''t say a word, he drew his long sword behind him, and his figure disappeared instantly. With the sound of the air exploding, Li Yu seemed to be carrying the power of heaven and earth, and the cover pressed against the magic boy. The devil boy¡¯s laughter stopped abruptly, his complexion changed drastically, his figure retreated sharply, and a sense of death crisis that had never been felt before. Although Li Yu did not release any mana or breath, he still gave him a sense of oppression with palpitation. made him fear This is a feeling he has never felt before. Since his birth, he has not experienced what fear is and what is fear. has always been that he brings fear to others, and brings death and destruction to others. But at the moment Li Yu rushed over, he felt it. A kind of fear originating from instinct. This person is stronger than him and terrifying... blast¡ª Li Yu swung a sword, but his unremarkable sword caused the sky to tremble. The space was directly torn into a black crack, like a black lightning, which instantly swept towards the magic boy. The demon boy''s **** eyes were round, his hair on his body stood up, and the bone-chilling chill swept his whole body. The shadow of death is like a giant hand in the sky, pressing down. made him suddenly realize the feelings of those who were killed by him. "no, do not want¡­" He shouted in horror, trying to escape, but was instantly enveloped by that sword power. The terrifying destructive power instantly shredded the domain around him, shredded his body, and shredded the entire void. rumbling ¡ª The void was like a shattered mirror, collapsed, countless cracks spread, and the surrounding space began to collapse inward, and the terrible swallowing force sucked the devil boy torn by the sword into it. The broken body of the devil boy turned into countless hideous ghosts, screaming bitterly, struggling to escape. But at this moment, a black bead and a transparent small sword emerged from the body of the devil boy''s collapsed body. Li Yu''s eyes flashed with a sharp light, he teleported over, and grabbed the black beads and the transparent sword. Ding, successfully collected the wonders of heaven and earth: Demon Orb Successfully collected the magic weapon: Tianshui Sword. The sound of the system sounded. At the same time, the collection progress of heaven and earth wonders has become 1/10. The progress of the task of collecting **** soldiers has become 3/20. Surprise appeared in Li Yu''s eyes, but he didn''t expect that this BOSS would burst out something good. I reaped two kinds of treasures at once. In the sky, the power of the horrible space swallowed, UU Reading sucked the broken body and magic energy of the devil boy into the collapsed space, and disappeared. Soon, the collapsed space quickly recovered, and when the void was restored, everything returned to calm. The devil boy died, the devilish energy dissipated, and the coercion disappeared. Ye Qiu, who seemed to be held down by the mountains, felt relieved from time to time, and like a drowning man climbing onto the shore, he finally caught his breath. But his face is still full of shock and fear. But this time it was not because of the devil boy, but Li Yu in front of him. Li Yu''s sword just smashed the sky. That one person destroyed the entire Tianshui Pavilion''s devil boy, and he was killed by a single sword. he! Is it still a human? The shock in Ye Qiu''s heart at this time can no longer be described in words. Looking at Li Yu at this time, there is only awe and admiration in his heart. Ye Qiu has always been proud, he was extremely talented since he was a child, and he was arrogant and self-conscious. has never obeyed anyone, let alone admired anyone. In his opinion, as long as he works hard, anyone can surpass and anyone can be defeated. But at this time, facing Li Yu, his pride collapsed and his confidence collapsed. The strength of this man seems to be beyond his ability no matter how hard he works. He also finally understood why the Heavenly Path Ranking would give Li Yu an extra reward. Because Li Yu and ordinary people like them are not on the same level at all. He can be on the Qianlong list only because his age is similar to them. If there is a ranking of strength, he is afraid that he will also be the first. Looking at the Great Xia Dynasty, even in this world, I am afraid that no one can compete with it. ... Chapter 11： I want to worship you as a teacher "Oh, I thought it was the king, but in the end I still couldn''t support my sword. It was boring!" Li Yu put away the sword and said with some disappointment. I just looked at the Demon Boy, and I felt like he was the only one in the sky and the earth, and no one could match him. The result is the same as that of the stone breaking the sky, vulnerable! But fortunately, there are two kinds of babies, which is also a bit of a surprise. "Eh, Junior Brother, Junior Brother wake up!" Li Yu patted Tang Chi. Tang Chi sat up in a daze, eyes confused, and then he took Li Yu''s hand and said, "Brother, brother, I just had a terrible nightmare. I dreamt that I brought back a demon from outside. Kill us, it''s terrible..." "Well, you are in a daze, it''s cold on the ground, go back to the house and sleep!" Li Yu patted Tang Chi on the shoulder and said. Obviously, Tang Chi was too frightened, and he seemed to have lost his mind. It is estimated that he needs a rest to recover. "Oh, good!" Tang Chi nodded in a daze, and then walked towards his residence. At this time, Ye Qiu suddenly came over and knelt on the ground with a thump, shocking Li Yu. was surprised when he saw Ye Qiu clasped his fists, and said with a serious expression: "Please accept me as a disciple!" Ye Qiu wanted to worship Li Yu as a teacher from the bottom of his heart. Although Li Yu is one year younger than him, he respects those who are strong in martial arts. Li Yu''s strength just now, let alone being his master, it is more than enough to be his father''s master. And judging from the fight just now, Li Yu is obviously not a cultivator, but more like a martial arts cultivator. is still the kind of existence that reaches its peak. If I can get Li Yu''s guidance, maybe I can become a strong like him in the future. "Huh?" Li Yu was a little dazed, although he did plan to send Ye Qiu to his own school before. After all, he is ranked fourth on the Heavenly Dao Ranking after all, and his talent should be considered excellent. The system requires one thousand disciples to be recruited, of which ten are talented. Ye Qiu should be able to meet the requirements of the system. But Li Yu didn''t expect that he wanted him to be his junior, but he wanted to be his master. "Haha, you and I are about the same age, it''s not appropriate to worship me as a teacher!" Li Yu laughed. Although he wanted Ye Qiu to join their sect, it''s better to worship yourself as a teacher. "Budo has always respected strength! Age is what counts!" Ye Qiu''s words are sonorous, his eyes firm. "Um, I can understand your feelings, but I have nothing to teach you. If you want to be a teacher, please worship my father as a teacher. He also taught me all of my skills!" Li Yu said with a serious flicker. . He didn''t lie in the first half of the sentence, he really had nothing to teach Ye Qiu. There is still something in my father''s stomach. Although in the past ten years, his father has not taught a decent disciple. But according to him, it is because these disciples are dull and unable to comprehend and practice the techniques he taught. Ye Qiu pondered a little, and thought it was reasonable. If Li Yu can be so strong, then his father must be a hermit. It is also a good choice to worship him as a teacher and become brothers with Li Yu. "Well, then, Master, where is his old man''s house, I will do a great apprenticeship!" Ye Qiu changed his words directly, and he really didn''t regard himself as an outsider. "My dad, he went out and wandered around, and he will probably be back soon, but I have to tell you in advance that we have a rule in our school that we have to pay tuition for apprenticeship!" Li Yu said. Seeing that Ye Qiu was so active, there was no reason to not slaughter him. And looking at his clothes, and the flying spirit beast mount, you can see the wealth of his family. "I understand, how much is the tuition?" Ye Qiu asked. "Then it depends on your sincerity. Anyway, that Junior Brother Tang paid a hundred taels of silver at that time, and now his cultivation is in the late stage of Qi Refining." Li Yu''s mouth was sly. "I understand, brother, please rest assured, I promise to satisfy you, um, to satisfy Master!" Ye Qiu is also a wise man, and naturally knows what Li Yu meant. " By the way, your relatives and friends, if you want to join our school, you can introduce them together. If you take one, you both can enjoy a 10% discount on tuition. One zone two, three persons can enjoy a 20% discount on tuition. One belt three, enjoy 30% discount, one belt four enjoy 40% discount, and so on, up to 30% discount! "Li Yu said again. As the saying goes, everything can be done, and recruiting disciples is no exception. Ye Qiu twitched the corners of his mouth. If he hadn''t seen Li Yu''s terrifying strength with his own eyes, he would definitely think that this was a sect who cheated money. "Ahem, Junior Brother will try his best to promote our school!" Ye Qiu said, arching his hands. Li Yu nodded: "By the way, our school has changed its name, and we will call it..." Li Yu pondered for a moment, this matter can''t wait for the father to come back, he decided the matter first. His father''s name is Li Qingyun, so let''s call it Qingyunmen. "Blue Cloud Gate!" Li Yu said word by word. "Qingyun go straight up, Qingyunmen, okay, this name is good!" Ye Qiu nodded, and Qingyunmen sounded more magnificent than the previously infamous martial name. ... In the night, at the Zhu Family Mansion, ask in the fairy pavilion. Zhu Xiaotian was standing on the top-level star-gazing platform, looking at the sky full of stars. UU reading www.uuk£ánshu.c¨®m Suddenly, a star fell into the deep space, and the corner of his mouth was slightly tilted. Calculate the time, the Viper should have started by this time. My own troubles are finally about to be eliminated. He turned his head and looked to the east, looking at the more dazzling list of the heavens in the night. Waiting for Li Yu''s name to completely disappear from the top spot. Not long after, a figure suddenly appeared behind him, exactly seven steps. "Little Lord!" Zhu Xiaotian turned around expectantly, and was about to inquire about the result, and listened to Qibu said: "Give young master! Viper has failed!" "What? Failure, how is it possible?" The smile that just appeared at the corner of Zhu Xiaotian''s mouth instantly turned into shock and disappointment. "When the corpse of the Viper was found, it was with the corpses of a group of bandits. It is said that those corpses were all flown to the entrance of Xishui Village from a distance. Like the bandits, the viper was subjected to an extremely terrifying force. His sternum, internal organs, and meridians were all shattered, and he was killed in one blow!" The low voice of Seven Steps was like a death knell. Every sentence hit Zhu Xiaotian''s mind fiercely, and the buzzing sound kept echoing. "One hit!" Zhu Xiaotian''s face was full of shock. Viper is a top martial arts expert, his body is comparable to a spiritual weapon, and its meridian bones are shattered by a single blow. How terrifying the power of the person who killed him would be. And the Viper has never missed it, so how could it be revealed this time. was also thrown together with the bodies of a group of bandits. Weird, so weird. Could it be that there are peerless masters hidden in the incompetent little school? Zhu Xiaotian naturally did not think that the Viper was killed by Li Yu. ... Chapter 12： 2Large gates "Is the Viper''s sword still on me?" Zhu Xiaotian asked again. The Cicada Wing Sword is a high-grade spirit sword, ranked 13th in the previous generation of the Great Xia Dynasty. "His sword was gone when the Viper''s body was found!" Zhu Xiaotian''s face was extremely gloomy. This time he suffered a heavy loss. The Viper was dead and the Spirit Sword was robbed. "Young Master, do I need to do it myself?" Qibu asked in a low voice. Zhu Xiaotian was silent for a while, and shook his head: "Wait a minute, I have another plan!" Zhu Xiaotian knows very well that the people of the major forces should soon find Li Yu''s whereabouts. It is estimated that the major forces will come to the door tomorrow, and they will also send people to secretly follow Lee Yu. He has already missed the best time, and the Viper has already started to startle the snake, and it may be even more difficult to kill Li Yu. Maybe he will be exposed! " He doesn''t want to get himself in trouble. As a rebirth, he should be the boss behind the scenes, and he has to be calm. I was too impulsive before. He is definitely not the only one who wants Li Yu to die in this world. Why don''t you wait for good news yourself. And borrowing a knife to kill is far safer than doing it yourself. Hearing Zhu Xiaotian''s words, Qibu secretly breathed a sigh of relief. Although he is determined to die as a killer, out of instinct, no one wants to die. Even the Viper failed. If Zhu Xiao innocently sent him, I am afraid there will be no return. ... Nan''an City, inside the East Palace. "It turned out to be in Luoshui Town in Qingzhou!" Murong Xingqiao was overjoyed when he saw the news from his subordinates. immediately called to Shaobao Wucheng. "Send someone to Taifu''s Mansion immediately, tell others that they have found it, and follow me on the journey tomorrow." Murong Xingqiao said. "Yes, Your Highness!" Wu Cheng handed over. Almost at the same time, Murong Taisheng, the third prince of the Great Xia Dynasty, and Murong Zhengnan, the fifth prince. and various princes forces such as the Yi family of the Pingnan king and the Luo family of the Zhenbei king. have received news about Li Yu''s whereabouts one after another. However, Li Yu at this time was in the cottage of Juyitang in the Black Bear Mountain. One person cleaned up all the gangsters left in the cottage. A lot of gold and silver treasures were collected from the cottage. also rescued the young women and coolies who were kidnapped by the bandits. As for Tuei Lang and others, they were also punched by Li Yu alone and sent to reunite with Zhou Dalang and the others. After all, Tang Chi has already returned, leaving those bandits in the Taoist temple, it is inevitable that there will be many nights and dreams. may also threaten Tang Chi''s life safety. Now that he has the money collected from the bandits, he can hire normal craftsmen to expand the Taoist temple. After all, there is a specialization in the art industry, and the work these bandits do is really too rough. No words for a night... The first ray of sunlight in the morning shone on the earth, on the official road leading to Luoshui Town. More than a dozen disciples of the Yuqing Dao Sect are splitting their heads towards people passing by, inquiring about the news about "that''s the martial art of the family". "Hello, old man, I want to ask you something!" A handsome, grim-colored man stopped an old man carrying two baskets of vegetables. This man is the fifth in the Qianlong ranking and the first arrogant of the Yuqing Dao Sect¡ªLin Chen. Through investigation yesterday, Elder Hu and the others have narrowed the scope of Li Yu to the vicinity of Luoshui Town. So early this morning, Elder Hu took everyone to a village near Luoshui Town and continued to inquire about Li Yu''s whereabouts. And Lin Chen just came to meet Elder Hu and them this morning. He wants to see what kind of person Li U is! Actually, as the number one arrogant of the Yuqing Taoist school today, he is also the most respected disciple. Lin Chen has absolutely no affection for Li Yu. To be precise, there is still some jealousy. Especially the suzerain intentionally wants Li Yu to be under his sect. He was very upset inside. If this guy is recruited into their Yuqing Dao Sect, his status will definitely plummet. The first genius of the future sect is that Li Yu. I am afraid that a lot of cultivation resources and attention will also be poured into him. I can only become a green leaf by then. So in his heart, he can''t wait to find Li Yu forever. "Say the chief, please!" the old man said in a pleasant tone. "Have you heard that it''s a big sect!" Lin Chen asked. "Which school?" The old man looked at Lin Chen with surprise. "That''s a big sect!" Lin Chen said. "Yes, which school?" The old man asked again. "That''s a big door!" Old man: "..." "The name of that sect is that it is a sect!" The old man looked at Lin Chen like a fool, then shook his head and said, "I haven''t heard of it!" Lin Chen scolded "that''s the martial art" in his heart. But at this moment, a senior suddenly flew from a distance and exclaimed excitedly: "Elder Hu, I have found out. It is on Qingqiu Mountain more than ten miles west of Luoshui Town!" "Great!" Elder Hu was overjoyed, and immediately led everyone to fly towards Qingqiu Mountain. But he didn''t fly far, and Elder Hu saw a group of people flying from another direction, they were from the Taiqiong Dao Sect. The person headed by him is the person he least wants to see-Jia Qinglin. "Damn, this old boy is here too!" Elder Hu frowned suddenly. He didn''t even need to think about it, but Taiqiong Dao Sect must have come to Li Yu too. And looking at the direction they were flying, it was obviously Qingqiu Mountain. Almost at the same time, Jia Qinglin also saw the people of Yuqing Daozong. Jia Qinglin didn''t speak, he ran wildly, his figure turned into a streamer, and galloped towards Qingqiu Mountain at the fastest speed. directly left behind the disciples who followed. "Huh, UU reading wants to compare speed with me?" Elder Hu snorted coldly, "Look at my Lei Lei Jue!" Elder Hu, unwilling to show weakness, also opened up, his figure directly turned into a thunder and chased after him. only two disciples of the sect were left, and they looked at each other with dumbfounding expressions. Actually, they are already quite familiar. Although the elders Hu and Jia are elders of the Yuqing Daozong, the other is the elders of the Taiqiong Daozong. But every time I meet, it''s like the tip of a needle is facing the wheat. There is no deep hatred between the two, and it is said that they are from the same hometown. But since they were young, the two like to compete, compete for heights, and discuss lengths. is now a handful of age, and it is still the same. Every time I met, there would inevitably be a dispute, sometimes even a big fight. "My surname Jia must be there before you!" "That''s not necessarily!" Elder Hu and Elder Jia can be said to have used their own housekeeping skills and run desperately towards Qingqiu Mountain. Without much effort, the two had already flown to Qingqiu Mountain and rushed into the Taoist temple. But at this time, Li Yu was sleeping in his room. Tang Chi was the only one in the yard doing morning exercises. In practice, Tang Chi is definitely much more diligent than Li Yu. "Li Yu, where is Li Yu?" As soon as he rushed into the Taoist temple, Elder Hu screamed. Elder Na Jia also shouted. The two competed for speed all the way, their tired old faces flushed. In addition, they competed with each other, gritted their teeth, and had murderous eyes. doesn''t look like it''s here to recruit talents, it''s like it''s here to seek revenge. really almost scared Tang Chi to pee. I just experienced the Devil Child thing yesterday, and I haven''t come out of the shadow yet. ... Chapter 13： Li Yus choice "I wonder why the two seniors are looking for my brother?" Tang Chi asked nervously. At this time, Li Yu was also awakened by the shouts of the two elders, rubbing his sleepy eyes, and walked out of the room. "Who is looking for me?" Li Yu asked with a yawn. "You are Li Yu, and the old man is Hu Dongshan, the elder of the Yuqing Taoist School. I am here today..." "Eh, eh, do you have a first-come-first-served one! I''ll come first, so I should introduce it first!" Elder Jia grabbed Elder Hu and shouted angrily. "What did you arrive first, obviously I was the first!" Elder Hu said unconvinced. "Just kidding, I''m a little faster than you, okay?" "You old boy are still so unreasonable!" "Who is unreasonable, it is obvious that our Taiqi Dao Sect found Li Yu''s place first, and you followed me brazenly!" Elder Jia shouted. "Haha, you can really laugh, everyone from the Yuqing Dao Sect came to Luoshui Town yesterday, obviously you followed!" Elder Hu was also not convinced, and his voice became louder. "Okay, since you are unreasonable, then we will follow the old rules. We will compete with each other, and whoever wins will be the first to come!" "Bi-just-bi, I''m afraid of you!" Seeing the two old men blushing, Li Yu looked at Tang Chi and asked, "What are they fighting over here?" "I don''t know! I didn''t figure it out!" Tang Chi was also confused. Seeing that the two gray-haired, and together they are probably hundreds of years old, they are about to fight. Li Yu hurriedly rushed up and shouted: "Eh, two uncles, ah, two seniors, can you calm down, if you really want to fight, can the trouble go elsewhere? My Taoist temple was only repaired yesterday! " At first glance, these two people are not low in cultivation. "Okay, let''s go out to compete, don''t accidentally hurt these two little dolls here!" "Hmph, I think you are afraid of being ashamed in front of others!" "Don''t talk nonsense, it''s not necessarily who will be ashamed later!" Elder Hu and Elder Jia wanted to fly out of the Taoist temple, and find a place where no one can compare. But at this moment, the disciples of Yuqing Dao Sect and Taiqiong Dao Sect also flew over. There are almost 30 disciples of the two sects, all of whom are handsome men and beauties, with flying swords and flying magic weapons on their feet, and a dust-free robe dancing in the wind, which is quite a bit of a fairy family. "Elder!" "Elder!" Two disciples from the school hurriedly stepped forward and held their elders. "Elder, since our two sects are here, let Li Yu make his own choice. After all, our Yuqing Dao Sect is the first sect of the Daxia Dynasty. There is no doubt about this, and I am afraid of losing to the Taiqiong Dao Sect. No way!" A well-knowing female disciple stepped forward to persuade. "Yes, the elders don''t want to be familiar with them!" Another older disciple also persuaded. Hu Dongshan snorted coldly, but he calmed down, knowing that what the disciples said was reasonable. And Elder Jia over there calmed down under the comfort of his disciples. After all, business matters, and he will definitely teach Hu Dongshan a lesson in the future. "Brother, didn''t they come because of the devil boy?" Tang Chi saw the two martial sects coming together, the only possibility he thought of was the devil boy. Are they here to capture the devil boy? "No, you stay here and don''t talk!" But seeing the two elders flying back into the Taoist temple with a group of disciples again, Li Yu stepped forward. He knew that these people should have come because of the Qianlong Bang. Everyone fell in the yard, and the eyes of the disciples of the two martial arts gathered together on Li Yu. They are also very curious about what kind of person this genius at the top of the hidden dragon list is. But seeing Li Yu''s stature, although his hair was a little messy because he just woke up, he still couldn''t hide his clear, handsome and extraordinary appearance. In addition, he is only seventeen years old now. Although he is a little childish, he feels more energetic. A simple and unpretentious Taoist robe is worn on him, and there is also a somewhat extraordinary breath of dust. From the looks and temperament alone, it is indeed a dragon and a phoenix among people. Some female disciples looked at Li Yu, and there was light in their eyes. Although there is no shortage of handsome men in their sect, people will have aesthetic fatigue, and the freshness is always the most moving. Otherwise, how can life be like first time. ... Seeing that the two old men stopped fighting, they flew back calmly. Li Yu arched his hands, and the visitors should be treated with courtesy. "Little friend Li Yu, you are very talented, but you are willing to join my Yuqing Dao Sect!" Elder Hu took the lead. "My Sect Master Taiqiong Dao intends to accept you as a personal disciple!" Elder Jia said immediately. "Our Sect Master is the same!" Elder Hu glared at Elder Jia and said quickly. As expected! Li Yu just guessed the purpose of their trip, it should be to win himself. At this time, Lin Chen had a gloomy face and stared at Li Yu coldly. Although he was anxious that Li Yu refused to join the Yuqing Dao Sect, or chose to join the Taiqiong Dao Sect. But he knew it very well. Li Yu must be happy now. Two big sects came to fight for him, and the two big sect masters rushed to accept him as a direct disciple. What an honor this is. is something that many people can''t ask for. This is a good thing, I guess I can wake up with a smile in my dreams. Moreover, the overall strength and background of the Yuqing Dao Sect is slightly better than that of the Taiqiong Dao Sect. So he will choose Yuqing Daozong with a high probability. Not only him, but the disciples of the two schools around him are also quite envious of Li Yu. I wish I could replace Li Yu. From this beginning, it was the disciple of the suzerain. The starting point of others is the end they cannot reach. Alas, people are more popular than people! But just when everyone thought Li Yu would be ecstatic. UU reading www. uukanshu.com But seeing his face as usual, without the slightest surprise, he arched his hands to the two elders, and said indifferently: "Thank you for the appreciation of the two elders and the love of the noble sect master, but I will not leave our school. of!" Li Yu''s words stunned everyone present. Elder Hu and Elder Jia also rarely glanced at each other, confirmed their eyes, and made sure that they had not misheard. The disciples around them were even more surprised and their eyes widened. Did you hear me wrong? He refused, but he refused! Is his head ill! And after Lin Chen was stunned for a short period of time, joy instantly appeared in his eyes. He refused, but he actually refused! "Little friend Li Yu, you are a genius of heaven. It is a pity to stay in this little school. Joining our Yuqing Dao Sect, you can get more training resources and have a brighter future in the future. And you are now at the top of the list, and you have won the reward of the heavenly path. You are innocent and you are in a very dangerous situation. The magic door and the unsuspecting person may threaten your safety! Admire my Yuqing Taoist School, you can protect you well before your wings are full! "Elder Hu said earnestly. What he said was indeed correct, from the bottom of his heart, but he didn''t know that Li Yu didn''t need anyone to protect him. "Yes, the Demon Gate has been very restless recently. My righteous disciples have been repeatedly killed and kidnapped. And now the world is rampant with demons and demons, and there are even more demon boys born. This world is going to be shaken by wind and rain, and life will be overwhelmed. Before this catastrophe comes, why don''t you join our Taiqi Dao Sect, at least one more guarantee of survival! "Elder Jia is also trying his best to persuade. ... ¡¾Please ask for votes, ask for collection, ask for investment¡¿ Chapter 14： New people appear "Thank you for your concern, and the two elders don''t want to persuade you! Although our school is a little smaller, it was founded by my father. I am determined to carry forward our school. This is also my ambition and cannot be shaken! "Li Yu said firmly. Elder Hu and Elder Jia were obviously helpless, sighing and shaking their heads. And the disciples of the two factions are also talking about it, they actually didn''t expect it. This Li Yu turned down so resolutely the kind invitation of the two sects. To know how many people want this opportunity. directly become a direct disciple of the suzerain, the future will definitely be steady, and the fairy path will be magnanimous. But he refused, which in their opinion was a stupid decision. Even if you are indeed talented, no matter whether it is martial arts or cultivation, resources are always the most important. Even if the talent is good, without the follow-up strong resource support, I am afraid it will be difficult to achieve too high in the future. But Li Yu''s words have more or less made some people feel a sense of admiration. Determined to expand his martial art. This kid is really ambitious. But he is too young, too naive, and has not experienced the severe beatings of the society. I have no idea that my dream may be just a dream. He gave up such a good opportunity today, and he will definitely regret it in the future. And he said whether he can wait until the future. The wood show in the forest wind will destroy it, not to mention that he is carrying the treasure now. As the two elders said, the world is not peaceful now. Without the protection of the big sect, it is difficult for him to survive. But thinking of the devil boy, they couldn''t help but become scared again. After this guy destroyed Tianshui Pavilion, he disappeared without a trace. I don''t know if I will attack their sect. Even Tianshui Pavilion was destroyed in an instant, and their sect might not last long. They are even scared now, when they return to the sect, will it be destroyed by the demon boy? Although they have asked for help from the Qingxu Holy Land in Daozhou, China. But far away can¡¯t quench near thirst. And the strength of the magic boy is unpredictable, who knows if the people of the sacred place can handle it. "Little friends, don''t want to rush to refuse, you think about it, I, Yuqing Dao Sect welcomes you at any time!" "The same is true of my Taiqi Dao Sect, as long as you are willing to come, we will definitely give you the best training!" The two elders have not given up, after all, the benefits of accepting Li Yu are too much. Li Yu didn''t say anything, but arched his hands, the meaning is already very obvious. At this moment, there were a large number of people and horses in the distance, like a dark cloud, coming in mighty. There are chariots pulled by flying beasts, and flying boats flying in the air. The battle is very big. Everyone looked curiously, but saw the hunting banner on the chariot and flying boat. actually recognized that this person was the Murong family of the Daxia dynasty, as well as the great princes of the Yi family of the Pingnan king, the Luo family of the Zhenbei king, and the Wei family of the Qi king. They met on the way before they arrived in Luoshui Town. But this is what everyone expected. After all, everyone has been looking for Li Yu in the past two days, and the speed of information acquisition will not be too different. With the arrival of all the big families, this Taoist temple became crowded instantly. Tang Chi beside ¡¡¡¡ was completely shocked. What''s the situation? I went home to visit relatives by myself, what happened in the past few days. First, the two major sects wanted to recruit their seniors. Even the emperor¡¯s relatives and relatives are here now. Is my brother saving the world? At this time, Li Yu looked calm. But looking at this group of princes and powers, I have a wishful thinking in my heart. "Hey, today must be very lively!" Li Yuxin said. When he came to Taoist temple, Murong Xingqiao''s curious eyes immediately fixed on Li Yu. But seeing his appearance and temperament, I can''t help but feel the light in front of him. The hidden world arrogant number one on the Hidden Dragon Ranking did not disappoint him. He was extraordinary and had an extraordinary temperament. At the same time, the same is true for the young children of major families. Luo Yi ranked 16th in the Qianlong list of the Luo family, Wei He ranked 13th in the former Qianlong list, and Yi Caidie of the Yi family and other young children. all looked at Li Yu curiously. are the same young generation, and they are naturally curious about Li Yu, who is the number one in the hidden dragon list. I want to see what is sacred, Zhu Xiaotian, who can overwhelm the Zhu family, becomes the number one in the Qianlong list. This look is indeed extraordinary. The first person to come forward was naturally Murong Xingqiao who was the prince. Although the third prince Murong Taisheng and the fifth prince Murong Zhengnan, the desire for the throne is clear. Fighting against each other over and under is also a well-known thing. But Tai Fu Shen Qiuming followed Murong Xingqiao, as well as the elders and young masters of various princes'' families. So naturally the two will not lose courtesy on this occasion. "Your Excellency should be Li Yu!" Murong Xingqiao said with a smile, and the Lixian corporal said. "It''s under!" Li Yu also arched his hands. Just then, the system interface popped up in front of Li Yu''s eyes. is similar to Ye Qiu, with detailed information about Murong Xingqiao appearing on it. Gender, height, weight, hobbies, cultivation level, etc... and many more? Gender: Female? Li Yu was surprised. This prince turned out to be a woman... But from the outside, it is really invisible. Although his appearance is extremely beautiful, his physical characteristics are indeed a young man. It seems that she has used some magic weapon to change her appearance and appearance, even her voice. So outsiders can''t tell that she is a daughter. And at the bottom of the information introduction, there is also a row of big red letters reminding: This person can open the Xuanniao Palace mission. "It seems that he is another destined person!" Li Yuxin said. Although there are many thoughts in his heart, the look on Li Yu''s face is extremely natural. Murong Xingqiao sincerely invited Li Yu to be his clientele and promised Li Yu''s very generous treatment. And Li Yu only politely thanked Murong Xingqiao for his love, but he did not reply directly. At this time, the other two princes also came forward one after another, also offering a more generous salary, wanting to compete for Li Yu. And the major families of princes did not give up, and they also took out money and status beyond their original plan and promised Li Yu. Want to win Li Yu to join their family, UU read or become their family''s doorstep. I heard the treatments and conditions offered by the various forces in the Daxia Dynasty. Lin Chen and the disciples of the two martial sects were really envious in their hearts. Especially Lin Chen, his mentality is almost out of balance. In Yuqing Daozong, he is the absolute arrogant, the most dazzling existence. This made him develop a kind of solemn pride. However, people are afraid of comparison and compare with Li Yu. I seem to be only worthy of being a green leaf. It would be great if I could be robbed by so many princes and powers. "Three uncles, you can''t compare with the prince and the two princes!" Seeing that his third uncle, like everyone else, took out a fairly satisfactory treatment and recruited Li Yu to be the doorman of the Pingnan Palace, Yi Caidie said with a smile . "There is no way, I do everything to do my fate!" Yi Caidie''s third uncle Ivanxiong said in a deep voice. Seeing that the prince and the prince were also here, Ivan Xiong felt hopeless. After hearing Ivan Xiong''s words, Yi Caidie''s eyes turned brightly, and she didn''t know what she was thinking. After all the forces have expressed their conditions and sincerity. Li Yu pondered for a moment, and said: "Thanks to everyone''s love, but Li only wants to live a life of idle clouds and wild cranes, so he may disappoint everyone!" Li Yu also knows that being a disciple is different from being a disciple of a sect. Becoming someone''s doorstep is like working for someone in a previous life. You give me wages and benefits, I create value for you, and each other is more like an employment relationship. But after a lifetime, Li Yu said that it is impossible to work part-time, and he will never work in this life. So decisively refused everyone''s invitation. ... Chapter 15： Is there any reason not to kill one wave? Everyone was surprised when they heard Li Yu''s words, but he never expected Li Yu to reject everyone in the end. "But... Your Royal Highness, if Li has the opportunity someday, he can come to you as a guest. I don''t know if the Prince is welcome!" Li Yu said with a smile. Since he is a destined person, he can''t be treated the same as other people. Although she can''t be her doorstep, but being her boyfriend, uh... it''s still okay to be a male friend. What''s more, she has an extraordinary status, and maybe she can use her light to wander around in the royal library. It is said that there are many good things in the Royal Library. Maybe you can collect some precious exercises cheats, maybe. Well, in short, this Murong Xingqiao is useful to him. "Of course welcome, the door of my east palace is always open for Daochang Li!" Murong Xingqiao showed a hint of surprise. With Li Yu''s words, it shows that there is still hope. It seemed that he didn''t want to offend other people in public, so he chose to defer his troops. This Li Yu is quite shrewd. But Li Yu''s words caused a glimmer of coldness in the eyes of Murong Taisheng and Murong Zhengnan on the side. This son has changed his direction to stand in the Prince¡¯s camp, so he can no longer stay. "After some time, when I''m done with the things on hand, I will visit your Highness!" Li Yu said with a smile. "Little friend Li Yu, the old man has something to ask for. I don''t know if I can wait and admire the demeanor of that heavy bird!" Elder Hu suddenly said. It is a pity that Li Yu was not recruited in this line. But if I had the privilege to take a look at the sacred bird, the sacred bird, it would be a worthwhile trip. "Yes, yeah, we have never seen this sacred bird. I wonder if I will be lucky enough to wait and see today!" "Yes, Daochang Li asked me to wait and see the legendary bird!" Everyone responded with enthusiasm. Obviously everyone is full of curiosity about the legendary sacred bird Shig Ming. Even as noble as Prince Murong Xingqiao, and the two princes are looking forward to it. After all, they have never seen a divine bird, but they have learned about this powerful divine bird in some ancient books and legends. "Huh? Haha, that...that''s not telling you, that heavy bird was eaten by me!" Li Yu scratched his head and said in embarrassment. What? ! All the people present almost opened their eyes wide, and almost dropped their jaws. He actually ate the sacred bird, ate it, ate it! "Hey, I didn''t know that it was a sacred bird rewarded by the heavenly path. I thought it was a pheasant, so I stewed it!" Li Yu told everyone the truth. also hopes to cut off some people''s thoughts. After all, the allure of that divine bird is greater than that of the Heavenly Spirit Pill. There will surely be a lot of people thinking about it in the future. So let them know that the sacred bird has been eaten. can dispel many people''s idea of ??winning treasures. also save yourself from being disturbed by those profit-stricken guys! "Ahem, that, the little friend is joking¡ªhehe, the old man can understand that you are worried that someone will take the opportunity to **** it. So don¡¯t hide and tuck the little friends, I just want to admire the demeanor of the bird! "Elder Hu said with a slap on his chest. He couldn''t believe that Li Yu really ate the sacred bird. "Yes, yes, there are so many people here, no one dares to mess around, everyone just wants to take a look!" someone responded. "I really don''t have to lie to you. If you eat it, you eat it. Okay, since you have to watch it, wait!" Li Yu walked into the kitchen and walked out carrying a basket of feathers. "There is only this basket of feathers left. If you want to see it, take it." Lee Yu kept these feathers. He originally planned to make a feather duster, so he didn''t throw it away. Of course, if everyone knows Li Yu''s thoughts, I am afraid they will be surprised again. ‚€¡ª There was another uproar among the people present, and they all looked at the feathers in the frame. The elders of the lower barra, their faces are full of surprise. Although there are only feathers left, they can also see that these feathers are not the feathers of ordinary pheasants. The feathers still exude spiritual power. And judging from the texture and color of the feathers, it is extraordinary. From this point of view, the sacred bird was really eaten by Lee U. good fellow... Everyone called good guys. "The violent heavenly creatures are really violent heavenly creatures, that''s the sacred bird, the sacred bird, you actually ate it!" Elder Hu and Elder Jia really felt as if their sacred bird had been eaten. But their mood is understandable. Chong Ming Bird is powerful and can suppress demons. Even if this sacred bird did not fall into the hands of their sect. But as long as they are alive, they will be able to help Li Yu raise the divine bird, and become a powerful combat force in the future, helping the right way to resist the demons. This sacred bird is simply the hope of the right way. was stewed and eaten by Li Yu. This blow is really big. "Well, I have to say that the meat of the **** bird is very fragrant!" Li Yu didn''t care. Anyway, the rewards given to me by the Heavenly Dao List, whether I eat or not, are all my own freedoms, and it takes you to be heartbroken here. of. And keeping the **** bird may have more trouble for himself. Elder Hu felt his head buzzing, and his heart could hardly bear the blow. He really feels distressed! "By the way, are you interested in Tian Ling Dan?" Li Yuhu asked, looking at everyone present. "Are you planning to use this pill?" Someone came and got interested. Tian Ling Dan, UU reading www.uukanshu. Com is also the absolute treasure. It can cut hairs and cleanse the marrow, reshape the roots and bones, and condense the heaven-defying pill of the roots of the heavens. Who doesn''t want it! Getting it is equivalent to having the opportunity to turn cocoons into butterflies, turning decay into magic. One pill can make a person of mediocre aptitude become a Tianjiao-level existence. This temptation is not uncommon. "Well, yeah!" Li Yang nodded nonchalantly. There was a commotion among all the people present. "I want I want!" "My Luo family is willing to buy!" "I don''t know how Daochang Li intends to sell it?" The two major sect disciples and the group of princes and nobles said one after another. The spirit pill of this day is of great effect to them. If you can buy it, it would be a worthwhile trip. "Well, I want it, but I won''t sell it!" Li Yu said with a smile. As soon as he uttered his words, everyone was taken aback. followed Li Yu with an unhappy face, are you kidding us here? But Li Yu said again: "But you can bet against me, and each family can send one person out to compete with me, as long as you can place a bet on something of the same value. If you lose me, you take the Heavenly Pill, and I won¡¯t take any money! If I win, your bet is mine! " When these people first came, Li Yu had already made up his mind. can''t let them come here for nothing! So many leeks took the initiative to deliver to the door, is there any reason not to slaughter a wave. I lack everything right now, such as medicine pills, spiritual stones, exercises, and weapons. ... [please ask for collections, monthly tickets, recommended tickets, friends who have votes to vote, and those who have no votes to log in to account for collection] Chapter 16： Lee U is a bit arrogant As soon as Li Yu''s words were uttered, everyone was in an uproar. gambling? Is this kid serious? Although he ranks first in the Qianlong list, that only shows that he ranks first in strength among young people under 30. In the eyes of everyone, even if Li Yu is talented no matter how enchanting he is, he will die at his age at the golden core stage or the early stage of the golden body stage. However, many of the people present at this time were far better than him in cultivation and strength. Isn''t he gambling with the various forces in this way, is not equivalent to giving away the Heavenly Spirit Pill in vain. "Little friend Li Yu is serious?" Elder Hu asked a little surprised. To be honest, he was also very interested in the spirit pill that day. "Of course, you are willing to give it a try! The Heavenly Spirit Pill is here, whoever can take it from my hand!" Li Yu directly took out the Heavenly Spirit Pill and pinched it in his hand. looked at the warm and jade, crystal clear, exuding strong medicinal fragrance and spiritual power. Everyone''s eyes lit up suddenly, really fascinated. "Are there restrictions on the level of cultivation? Is it possible that everyone in the room can do it!" asked Luo Guxuan, the young master of the Luo family. Li Yu pondered for a moment. Although he was enough to hang everyone present, he decided to keep a low profile so as not to be too hated. So after thinking about it a little, he said, "Anything below the Nascent Infant Realm or the Transcendent Realm is fine!" However, his clumsy and low-key words caused another commotion in everyone. Infant stage or transcendent stage is all right. This kid is crazy! "Hmph, it really came from a small sect, the frog at the bottom of the well, ignorant, thought that he was invincible when he was ranked first in the Qianlong list!" Lin Chen also showed contempt on his face. He admitted that Li Yu''s talent must be very good, and he was afraid that everyone present was not as good as him. But even so, this is not his arrogant capital. The gambling contest is not purely about talent, or about the level of cultivation. Even if it is compared with someone of the same cultivation level, it may not have a 100% chance of winning. There are many decisive factors for the outcome of the competition, except for the realm of cultivation. The level of supernatural power martial arts practiced, as well as the personal understanding and mastery of supernatural power martial arts. Combat awareness, combat experience, and even the weapons and magic weapons used, etc. Many factors will determine a person''s strength, as well as the outcome of the fight. Even if Li Yu''s cultivation realm has reached the peak of the golden body realm, that doesn''t mean that he is invincible under the Nascent Soul realm. There are so many people present, and there are many people who are older than him and who have more experience in fighting. What qualifications does he have to dare to say that anyone below the Nascent Soul Realm is fine. What''s more, whether he can reach such a high level of cultivation level is another question. So in his opinion, this Li Yu is swollen. Otherwise, there is a problem with the head. "That''s right, young and vigorous is understandable, but arrogant and arrogant is his fault. It seems that I need to educate him, lest he is so self-righteous, and he may lose his life in the future! "An elderly Yuqing Taoist monk next to him said. "That''s right, even if it is my cultivation base at the peak of the Golden Core Realm, I can''t say that anyone below the Nascent Infant Realm can do it! This kid is so arrogant!" "Huh, he''s going to give away his spirit pill for nothing this day!" "I don''t know what he is doing, he can earn personal affection by giving away someone directly, what kind of gambling, and in the end may lose the Tian Ling Dan and lose face!" "I really want to go up and teach him how to behave!" There was a lot of discussion, one by one, eager to try. In their opinion, this Li Yu is only seventeen years old, no matter how enchanting his talent is, it is impossible to reach the Nascent Soul Realm or the Transcendent Realm. So he directly chose to challenge everyone under the Nascent Soul Realm, which is simply arrogant. "Uncle San, can you see the realm of Li Yu?" Yi Caidie stared at Li Yu with wide eyes, and looked at Li Yu in surprise. "I can''t tell, he has no spiritual power fluctuations on his body, he should be a martial arts refiner, but even if he is a talented evildoer, it is the strength of the golden body to die!" Ivan Xiong said. "Then he dared to do this, didn''t he hand over the Heavenly Spirit Pill in vain?" Yi Caidie frowned, filled with puzzlement. "Huh, don¡¯t care about him, don¡¯t let the spirit pill this day be for nothing! Jingfan, you will meet him. My Yi family can produce two thousand quick spirit stones, plus two elixir of purple phoenix grass and pill blood flower, and one Ping Qingyuan Dan." Ivan Xiong said. "Yes, my lord!" said a man with a firm face, arching his hands. He is a cultivation base of the late Golden Body Stage, rich in combat experience, and not too old, so sending him on the field is not considered a bullying of Li Yu. At the same time, family forces such as the Luo family and the Wei family have also arranged people to compete with Li Yu. are basically the cultivation level of the Golden Core Realm or the middle and late stages of the Golden Body Realm. Although they also think that Li Yu is indeed a little arrogant, playing this gambling battle and calling everyone under the Nascent Soul Realm and the Transcendent Realm is completely asking for trouble. But they are not merciful, the Heavenly Spirit Pill is a treasure, don''t do it for nothing. "I Luo Guxuan produced a five-hundred-year-old ginseng, plus two thousand spiritual stones and a foundation pill!" Luo Guxuan, the young master of the Luo family, spoke first. immediately stepped forward, full of momentum, and decided to play in person. Although he is the Young Master of the Luo Family, he is already forty-eight years old this year and has a mid-level cultivation level in the Golden Core Realm. Forty-eight years old is already middle-aged for ordinary people. But among the cultivators, this age can be said to be very young. Generally, monks in the Golden Core Realm live easily for hundreds of years. Therefore, the appearance of the Luo Family Young Master looked like he was only in his twenties. "My Wei family produces a marrow pill, a red yuan pill, two thousand spiritual stones, plus a flying boat..." the Wei family also shouted. "My Yi family has two thousand quick spirit stones, plus purple phoenix grass, red blood flower..." Ivan Xiong also shouted immediately. Hearing what the major families brought out, UU read www.uukanshu. Com Lee U was so happy that he couldn''t close his mouth. These big families are really big ones, and they are generous enough. I really want to make a wave of blood today! Then, the third prince Murong Taisheng and the fifth prince Murong Zhengnan also took out the spirit stones, spirit herbs, medicines, magic weapons, etc., and sent their own representatives to fight. But Murong Xingqiao did not participate. One is that she doesn''t need a heavenly spirit pill, and the other is that she feels that Li Yu has just hinted that he is in her own camp, so she is a person on her own side. But Murong Xingqiao actually couldn''t understand Li Yu''s approach in his heart. "My Yuqing Dao Sect is willing to take out two thousand spirit stones, five Thunder Spirit Pills and a top-quality defensive magic weapon." Elder Hu said. Immediately looked at the disciples behind him, many of them were eager to try. "Yuheng, you go!" Elder Hu said. The man named Yu Heng suddenly looked excited, and said to the brothers beside him: "I will educate this kid for everyone!" "Brother Zheng wins with one move!" "Yes, let him see and see how powerful the Golden Core Realm is in the late stage!" Lin Chen replied with a few people beside him. "My Taiqi Dao Sect has a thousand spirit stones, ten Taiji pills, plus the old man''s low-grade spirit sword!" Elder Jia also said immediately, and immediately sent a man named Zhu Feng. Elder Hu looked at the disciples sent by Elder Jia, and he was immediately unhappy: "Elder Jia, your Taiqi Dao Sect''s eating style is a bit ugly, right? Everyone sent is representatives of the middle and late stages of the Golden Core Realm. You actually sent a disciple who stepped into the Nascent Soul Realm. See if he is over a hundred years old at this age! Are you bullying? " ... Chapter 17： Then I laughed "Little friend Li Yu said that everything below the Nascent Soul Stage is okay, and I did not violate the rules!" Elder Jia said unconvinced. "I don''t think you can as well directly get it!" Elder Hu continued to criticize. But nobody in the surrounding families cares. After all, each family puts out a bet, and after sending a representative, Li Yu still needs to choose who he will bet against. According to their speculation, if Li Yu wants to use the Heavenly Spirit Pill to win more. Then he must be the first to choose the person with the lowest cultivation level to compare. Therefore, if you send someone with a particularly high cultivation base, it may not be his turn to compete with Li Yu, and the people in front have already defeated Li Yu. Of course, in addition to the factor of cultivation, it is also the key whether the things that each family put out can impress Li Yu. "Huh, where do you care so much, little friend Li Yu said nothing!" Elder Jia said with a cold face. "It''s okay!" Li Yu said indifferently, his indifferent expression made everyone more confused. Is this kid really capable, or is he a tiger? "These are the people!" Li Yu looked at the eleven people in front of him. They were indeed elites from all forces. However, at this time, the most nervous people are the people from all sides. They all expected Li Yu to choose to compete with the representative sent by his side first. This Li Yu only has one Heavenly Spirit Pill, and the first one to play has the greatest chance of getting a Heavenly Spirit Pill. After all, in their opinion, the person they sent is absolutely certain of winning. "His Royal Highness, come here as a notary!" Li Yu looked at Murong Xingqiao who was aside. "Oh, okay!" Suddenly he was named, Murong Xingqiao was also a little surprised, but he nodded and agreed. She is actually quite nervous for Li Yu now, if he is really incapable, but he is here to sensationalize. Then she was so disappointed. Seeing Li Yu''s gaze, Zhu Feng, Jing Fan, Luo Guxuan, Zheng Yuheng and others were full of warfare and provocations, and they all looked forward to Li Yu''s election against him. But Li Yu said that children only make choices. "For the sake of fairness, let''s go with you people, whoever defeats me first, who owns the Heavenly Spirit Pill!" Li Yu said with a smile. ‚€¡ª Everyone fry the pan again. Do you call this fair? One pick eleven! arrogant, this kid is so arrogant. This is simply not paying attention to the group of people in front of me. Murong Xingqiao frowned, but there was a glimmer of expectation in his heart. Is this guy really capable? Otherwise, where does his confidence come from? "Huh, it''s crazy!" Lin Chen sniffed. Yi Caidie has bright eyes and stares at Li Yu. I don''t know why, she is expecting Li Yu to win. Hearing what Li Yu said, Zhu Feng, Jing Fan, Luo Guxuan, Zheng Yuheng and others became even more angry and murderous. "Boy, you are too arrogant!" "Li Yu, you are fine, you successfully aroused my anger!" "I just wanted to start it lightly. Seeing you are so ignorant of the heights, then I will educate you for your father!" "Huh, arrogant, in that case, I''m not welcome!" Everyone vented their dissatisfaction, but their bodies rushed towards Li Yu. In their opinion, this Li Yu absolutely can''t hold back his own trick. Whoever defeats him first is the winner. Brush Brush... Eleven figures rushed towards Li Yu at the same time, a force condensed by that majestic aura. is the strong person in the early stage of the Nascent Soul Realm, who will feel fear and fear. However, Li Yu''s face was extremely calm from beginning to end. "Pick me a sword!" Zheng Yuheng was the fastest and rushed to Li Yu first. A sword carried the momentum of thunder and cut down, and the sword energy seemed to be able to crush everything. But when his sword crossed Li Yu''s body, Li Yu''s body turned into an illusory shadow and disappeared. At the same time, Zheng Yuheng felt a terrifying aura rushing over his face, and the hairs all over his body exploded in an instant. But before he had time to react, a heavy blow hit him directly in the chest. àØ¡ª Zheng Yuheng, like a cannonball, flew out directly, the speed was so fast that the person who rushed right behind him could not dodge. was hit by his upside-down body, and the two stacked on top of each other and flew out together. The speed did not decrease, and he went straight to the onlookers Lin Chen and others. Everything happened too fast, too suddenly. Lin Chen and others didn''t react, they were about to be hit, and their complexions changed greatly. Fortunately, Elder Hu made a timely move to block the two human-shaped cannonballs. at the same time¡­ àØ¡ªBang¡ªDang¡ªDuang¡ªCrap¡ª Li Yu''s figure seemed to just flicker in the same place. The people who rushed up flew in all directions one after another. In the end, some were embedded in the wall, some hung on a tree, some sunk deep in the ground, and some smashed through the wall and flew into the house. Tuesday Lang and others are physically disabled, and they have worked hard to repair the Taoist temple, and once again become devastated. In an instant, Li Yu was the only one standing in the field, his breath calm and his complexion as usual. Then he arched his hands and said, "Concession and concession!" Silent¡ª There was a dead silence, everyone looked at Li Yu as if they were looking at a monster. even forgot to breathe! Eleven strong players in the Golden Core Realm, the middle and late stages of the Golden Body, and even one peak strong in the Golden Core Realm. In front of Li Yu, there is no enemy of Yihe. They didn''t even touch Li Yu''s hair, so they were beaten out and fell directly to the ground. What a terrifying power this is, what a perverted power. If they hadn''t seen it with their own eyes, they wouldn''t believe it if they were killed. Li Yu, who was only seventeen years old, had such strength. It¡¯s terrifying, it¡¯s terrifying! "Is this kid still a human?" "Could it be that you ate the meat of the sacred bird and gained the power of the sacred bird?" "But no matter what, he is a bit outrageous!" "He has at least stepped into the supernatural realm of martial arts, the seventeen-year-old transcendent realm, my goodness, it''s too abnormal!" "No wonder he was so arrogant just now, saying that both the Nascent Soul Realm and the Transcendent Realm can be used. UU reading feels that he himself is the Transcendent Realm, and everyone has been given routines by him!" "Fortunately, the elder didn''t let me go on! That punch all hurts! I don''t know how many ribs of Senior Brother Zheng broke!" The two major sect disciples looked at Li Yu with fear. They know very well that they can easily defeat all the eleven people without any effort. Li Yu was at least in the early days of Transcendent Realm, and at the same time he also practiced the terrifying body training exercises. trained to have extremely abnormal strength and speed. The combat power of this kind of person is probably a rare rival in the same realm. With these people present, it is estimated that Elder Hu and Elder Jia can compete with one of them. It''s no wonder that the Heavenly Dao List will lower him additional rewards. His strength has completely crushed everyone on the list. Lin Chen''s mouth twitched, and the shock in his heart could no longer be described in words. He has seen evildoers, but he has never seen such evildoers as Li Yu. I was still there just now to criticize others, saying that they are frogs at the bottom of the well. The clown turned out to be himself. Now Lin Chen can''t even raise his jealousy. Seventeen-year-old Transcendent Realm, who can match this talent. At this time, Elder Hu, Elder Jia, Shen Qiuming, Iwanxiong, Murong Taisheng, Murong Zhengnan and others were also stunned. But when they came back to their senses, they suddenly felt that they had been given a routine by the kid Li Yu. "Haha, I won, everyone''s bet will be taken with you!" Li Yu was very happy, and he made a lot of money without leaving home. This wave of blood earned! ... [Pick a ticket late at night! Ask for some recommendation tickets, monthly ticket support, thank you! ¡¿ Chapter 18： Its so rich in one night "This stinky boy!" Elder Hu really felt a pain. It''s not just because of the spirit stones, pills and magic weapons that I was used to. The most important thing is that these enchanting geniuses, why would they refuse to join them in the Yuqing Dao Sect. Elder Hu even had an urge to tie him back. "He is so amazing! He is much better than Brother Xiaotian!" There were small stars in Yi Caidie''s eyes, and she looked at Li Yu with admiration. Just now when Li Yu played against eleven people alone, she had a girl''s temperament, and she was somewhat expecting Li Yu to win and create miracles. I didn''t expect a miracle to happen, which made her surprised and happy. And Li Yu''s invincible aura and tyrannical strength also caused Yi Caidie to bump into the deer in her heart, and her white cheeks flushed. She had always thought that Zhu Xiaotian was the most powerful in the world, and the most extraordinary. However, today she has seen a real peerless arrogant, a truly extraordinary existence. "Uncle San, he is so amazing, he should have reached the transcendent state!" Yi Caidie said excitedly. "Yeah, hey, this kid gave us all the tricks!" Ivan Xiong was shocked, but at the same time it was tickling with hatred. I wanted to empty the glove white wolf, and got the Heavenly Spirit Pill, but suddenly got so many treasures in. Yi Caidie chuckled softly, looking at Li Yu again, her wonderful eyes sparkling, and she whispered: "This person is so funny!" At the side, Murong Xingqiao, who was shocked, also had a bright light in his eyes, and the corners of his mouth showed a surprise. "This Li Yu is indeed an extraordinary person!" Murong Xingqiao''s heart was beating, and he had not recovered from the shock and surprise just now. She really sweated Li Yu just now. Before, she really felt that Li Yu was a little arrogant. But judging from the results, they actually looked down upon others. It is their insight that limits their imagination. will feel that Li Yu''s remarks are arrogant. However, thinking back to Li Yu''s seemingly arrogant remarks just now, it seems to be humble and low-key. Judging from the strength he just demonstrated, this Li Yu is at least a supernatural realm of body refining. is also in the top echelon of the Daxia Dynasty. Seventeen-year-old Transcendent Realm, this talent is simply enchanting. Even if you look at the whole world, it is estimated that no one can match it. It is really a blessing that my Daxia Dynasty can have such a peerless arrogant! Murong Xingqiao was very excited, especially thinking that Li Yu had chosen her before. Although he only said that he could be a guest at his own place, maybe they could become friends. It is really a blessing to get such a friend with unlimited potential and talent. Although they knew that they had been given the routine by Li Yu, everyone could only be willing to bet and give up their promised bets to Li Yu. In an instant, the sound of the system kept ringing. He immediately harvested eleven different medicines including Qingyuan Pill, Foundation Building Pill, Washing Marrow Pill, Chongyuan Pill, Lei Ling Pill, and Taiji Pill. Eight kinds of spiritual plants, including Ginseng, Zifengcao, Dan Xuehua, and Bining fruit. plus two spirit swords, a few magical artifacts, and more than 16,000 spiritual stones. The feeling of getting rich overnight. His harvest today is no less than a 100 million win by buying a lottery ticket. Realize financial freedom instantly. The current progress of collecting pill and pill: 12/50 The collection progress of the gods: 5/20 The magic weapon is not included in the category of magic weapon. Li Yu also basically understands that the system can be assessed as a magic weapon, at least at the level of a spiritual weapon. and Lingzhi collection progress: 8/50 What surprised Li Yu was that the Lingzhi after being collected by the system could directly give birth to a Lingzhi seed. This powerful function gave Li Yu a new understanding of the system. As for the more than 16,000 spiritual stones, it is enough for him to build a school and buy all kinds of pills, exercises, magic weapons and other items. "Old man Jia, you have entered this spirit sword, how can you compete with me in the future haha!" Elder Hu did not forget to sprinkle salt on Elder Jia''s wound. Elder Jia snorted coldly, his face was stubborn, but his heart was dripping blood. He really regretted that he was impulsive, and even put his spirit sword in. He didn''t speak, but took the lead to leave with his disciples. Everyone from the major clan forces returned without success, lost a lot of money, and left one after another in anguish. "Hello, I am Yi Caidie, I am glad to meet you!" Yi Caidie took the initiative to walk in front of Li Yu and stretched out her wispy white hands. Beautiful eyes flow, clever smiles, bright and moving. She is dressed in red, her figure is concave and convex, her eyes are bright and vigorous, her face is full of vitality, and her appearance is as beautiful as the morning glow and snow. Li Yu also shines. He has seen all kinds of beautiful women in his previous life. But the Yi Caidie in front of him is definitely more beautiful than all the girls he has seen in his previous life. However, what Li Yu didn''t expect was that this Yi Caidie was also her destined person. When she walked over, the system also popped up an information introduction about Yi Caidie. There is also a row of big red letters below: This person can open the Linglong Secret quest. turned out to be a destined person again, well, today is really a fruitful harvest. "Hello, nice to meet you!" Li Yu was not polite, and shook hands with Yi Caidie. The jade hand was cold and soft, like nephrite. UU reading The faint body scent comes with the wind, it smells very nice. "If you have the opportunity, you are also welcome to visit Pingnan Palace. Taizhou City is a famous food city in the Daxia Dynasty. There are many specialties. I can take you to eat at that time!" Yi Caidie said with a smile. She has a delicate and delicate mind. From what Li Yu said before, she knew that he liked eating very much, so she directly threw out what Li Yu was most interested in. Sure enough, Li Yu''s nature was revealed as soon as he heard the food, and his eyes lighted slightly. "Okay, I will definitely go and taste the delicacies of your Taizhou city someday!" Li Yu said with a smile. "This waist card is here for you. With it, you can enter and leave our Ping Palace to find me at will!" Yi Caidie suddenly took out a waist card and handed it to Li Yu. This move made Murong Xingqiao slightly frowned. She had heard before that the youngest daughter of King Pingnan seemed innocent, but in fact she was clever and smart. Sure enough, I saw it today, this girl is too scheming. Didn¡¯t the change of direction pull Li Yu into their Pingnan Palace? "Lady Caidie''s kindness is in my heart. Li can''t accept such a valuable item, but don''t worry, I will definitely go to Pingnan Palace in the future!" Li Yu refused. Although this waist card looks quite attractive. But Li Yu knows very well that with people''s short hands, let alone this kind of waist card, this little girl still wants to routine me. Hearing Li Yu''s words, Murong Xingqiao couldn''t help but breathe a sigh of relief, and his appreciation for Li Yu increased a lot. It seems that he is not a profit-seeking person, he still has his own principles and pride. Such a person is worthy of my deep friendship with Murong Xingqiao. ... Chapter 19： Zhu Xiaotians mentality exploded "Well, then you must remember to come to Taizhou City to find me!" Yi Caidie smiled and withdrew her waist card. She is very smart, so naturally knowing that Li Yu refuses, she can''t force it anymore. So after saying goodbye to Lee U, he left with Ivan Xiong. "Daochang Li, then I will be waiting for you in Nan''an City!" Murong Xingqiao also stepped forward and said goodbye to Li Yu. "Okay, Your Royal Highness, a good journey!" Li Yu arched his hands and sent Murong Xingqiao away. After everyone left, only Li Yu and Tang Chi were left in the Taoist Temple. There are also various holes and pits just punched out by Li Yu. But these are not important, he has decided to expand Taoist temple, and tomorrow he will invite craftsmen to rebuild the martial art. "Brother, brother, you are too good. You were so handsome just now. If I were a woman, I would definitely fall in love with you!" Tang Chi rushed over excitedly, reaching out to hug Li Yu. was kicked away by Li Yu, and as a result, wherever the goods fell, they lay there for a while. "Brother, what exactly is your cultivation level, I really don''t understand it!" Tang Chi put his hands under the back of his neck and said as he lay on the ground. Although he knows that Li Yu is strong, he does not have a clear concept and measure of Li Yu''s strength in his heart. The last time I heard that Li Yu killed the devil boy, he didn''t know what it was. Therefore, I was still surprised to see Li Yu scoring 11 mid-to-late Golden Core Realm powerhouses alone. Li Yu didn''t speak, but he checked the task interface of the system. The names of the characters who triggered the side quests all appear in the quest list. As long as you click on the details, you can see the character¡¯s information and the tasks related to it. At this time, three names have appeared in the list: Ye Qiu, Murong Xingqiao, and Yi Caidie. The names of the three people are also marked with the words "task not yet opened". Li Yu guessed that the system should be reminded when the related tasks are started. Qingcang Ancient Emperor''s Secret Collection, Xuanniao Palace, Linglong Secret Collection. It seems that these three people are also great fortuners, and they should be able to get a lot of treasures through them. "However, brother, what has happened these days? Why are these people coming to woo you?" Tang Chi sat up from the ground and looked at Li Yu and asked. This is the biggest confusion in his mind. "Because of the Heavenly Dao Bang!" Li Yu briefly told Tang Chi about the Heavenly Dao Bang. "So that''s it!" Tang Chi jumped up from the ground excitedly: "There are such miracles! But why can''t we see it here, oh, really!" Tang Chi tilted his toes and looked towards the east, seeing nothing but the dazzling sunlight. "Okay, stop talking nonsense there, come and help me count today''s trophies!" Li Yu took out all the spiritual stones, magic weapons and elixirs he had just won in the gambling battle. More than 16,000 spiritual stones were piled into a hill, and the spiritual energy exuded was refreshing. Just take a sip, it seems to make people full of strength and vitality. I feel like standing next to me, without practicing, my spiritual power will increase rapidly. Looking at the pile of spirit stones in front of him, Tang Chi''s eyes could almost shoot laser light. He has never seen so many spirit stones. Today is really an eye-opener. In addition, there are so many cherished spiritual plants, medicines and magic weapons. "Let''s take this marrow pill for you to eat. You can cut the hair and marrow and improve your physique. There are also the Qingyuan pill and Taiji pill, which can also assist you in your cultivation and increase the speed of your cultivation. With the aid of these medicinal pills, it should be able to help you quickly ascend to the peak of the Qi Refining Realm. When the time comes, take this Jizhu Pill directly, and strive to break through to the Jiji level in one fell swoop! "Li Yu stuffed Tang Chi one bottle after another. For a while, Tang Chi couldn''t help being stunned. He looked at the medicine bottle that was stuffed into his hand in surprise. He looked at Li Yu in disbelief and asked, "Brother, here, do you give me all these pills?" "Otherwise, I''m just you, a junior, and I can''t use these pills!" Li Yu said casually. "Thank you brother, thank you brother, that''s great, I have the hope of hitting the foundation building!" Tang Chi hugged Li Yu, and tears filled his eyes. "Don''t worry, follow the brother, even if you are a pig, you can fly to the sky!" Li Yu said with a smile. "Yes, thank you teacher... Oh, how come I feel scolded?" "Let''s take these magical artifacts for you too, and this spirit sword!" Li Yu also gave Elder Jia''s spirit sword to Tang Chi. Tang Chi worshipped Li Qingyun as his teacher when he was ten years old. He and Li Yu grew up together. Although they are not related by blood, they are in the same siblings. For so many years, Tang Chi has never left the school. Even if everyone else left the school, he never thought of leaving. Moreover, he does most of the dirty work in Taoist temples, and he works hard. So in Li Yu''s heart, besides Li Qingshan, this Tang Chi is the closest person to him. Lee Yu will never be stingy with him. Maybe Tang Chi''s talent is indeed very ordinary, it can even be said to be a bit poor. But in Li Yu''s view, talent is just the starting point. As long as he has enough resources to pour in, his end point is absolutely limitless. What''s more, because I have a system, are you afraid that I won''t be able to bring this younger brother? ... Zhu Family Mansion, Zhu Xiaotian heard about the prince, the prince and the major families, when he went to recruit Li Yu, he was shocked by what happened on the spot. He thought that Li Yu''s strength might just overpower him a little bit. Even if you don¡¯t get rid of him, UU reading only needs to speed up the practice and improve your strength. can directly surpass him the next time the list is refreshed. became the veritable number one. Therefore, in the past few days, Zhu Xiaotian has relied on various elixirs, spiritual herbs, and spiritual stones to assist him, and he has been practicing frantically. Hope to surpass Li Yu. However, after hearing the news at this time, his heart was completely cold. Transcendent! Seventeen-year-old Transcendent Realm, how is this possible! Zhu Xiaotian couldn''t believe this fact. Even in his previous life, he has never heard of anyone who reached the martial art transcendent state when he was seventeen. Throughout the history of the mainland, it seems that Emperor Wu¡ªQing Cang, has this kind of talent. This Li Yu is too abnormal. How can I surpass this! Zhu Xiaotian''s mentality is about to explode. This person seems to be really hard to stay. But shocked and shocked, after all, he has lived two lives, his heart is still very calm. After being shocked, he also began to analyze the current situation. Since this Li Yu is obviously inclined to choose the prince, it is estimated that the third prince Murong Taisheng and the fifth prince Murong Zhengnan should not keep him. Especially since he showed such a terrifying talent, he became a thorn in the hearts of these two princes. can''t get rid of the kind. So next, even if he doesn''t do anything, Li Yu is afraid that he won''t survive the next time the list is refreshed. ... [Thanks to the young girl for giving 500 starting points. Yesterday, I saw a few old book friends who are waiting for me. I came to vote for recommendation. Seeing the ID that everyone is familiar with, it really made Old Qi feel warm. Thank you brothers. It''s nice to be with me all the way, not to be forgotten! ¡¿ Chapter 20： Zhu Xiaotians plan, the military rankings and the future trend Zhu Xiaotian sorted out his thoughts, he has no time to take care of Li Yu now. Qianlong List is just one of the lists. What is more important is how to get more rewards from the gods. and how to control the general trend of the world to pave the way for yourself. "Before the release of the magic weapon list, I have to plan carefully." Zhu Xiaotian thought. He just got news today. Nether Mozong colluded with the Northern Desert Wolf King clan, occupying most of the territory of Mozhou. The Ye family who guarded Mozhou-Ye Gusheng died in battle. According to the memory of past lives, there will be many sensational events to happen next. And the Great Xia Dynasty will gradually move towards the battle of a century of separatism. But after a lifetime, Zhu Xiaotian naturally wants to change some things. Let everything develop in his favor. At the same time, he seized the opportunity to win more opportunities and lay the foundation for his own rise. He still remembers most of the magic soldiers on the list of magic weapons. Especially the top ten magic soldiers. The first place is the "Devil Slaughter Sword" of Mo Lin, the master of the Nether Demon Sect. The second place is the "Sanqing Sword" originally belonged to Yuhua real person. But when the list was announced, it already belonged to Mo Lin. And this is the first big thing to happen next. The real Yuhua has fallen, and the Demon Sword is born! Calculating the time, it should happen to be the key moment when Mo Lin secretly forged the Demon Slaughter Sword. It took a hundred years from his previous life to know all this. It is said that this Demon Slaughter Sword is a peerless demon sword made by Mo Lin according to the method of forging a sword in an ancient mural. can condense the power of a powerful demon god, which is extremely terrifying. But to truly cast this magic sword, you need to sacrifice the sword with the essence and blood of the five-element spirit body. The so-called five-element spirit body are five people who have special physiques of gold spirit body, wood spirit body, water spirit body, fire spirit body, and earth spirit body. Now that Molin should have found four of them, only the last golden spirit body. And this last person is the real person of Yuhua Taoist School of Yuqing. In order to save his own elders and disciples, the real Yuhua from the previous life went to Mozhou for an appointment and negotiated with Mo Lin. But I don''t know that this so-called negotiation is completely Mo Lin''s conspiracy. The real Yuhua finally died in battle, and Dao died away. His Sanqing Sword fell into the hands of Demon Lin, and his blood became the material for Demon Lin to cast the Demon Slaughter Sword. The Demon Slaughter Sword was born. Nether Demon Sect completely dominates the Great Xia Dynasty. Jade Qing Dao Zong suffered an unprecedented blow because of this, and every righteous Dao is in danger. And this incident is even more of a fuse. When the real Yuhua died, the friend and backer of Emperor Murong Cang of the Great Xia Dynasty disappeared. He also aggravated his injuries due to the death of Yuhua, and died soon after. So shortly after the announcement of the magic weapon list, he has been secretly colluding with the people of the Nether Demon Sect and acting as the third prince of the Demon Gate¡ªMurong Taisheng. With the help of the power of the Nether Demon Sect, he joined forces with the family behind the mother and concubine, the Luo family, and the current lieutenant to rebel and seek to usurp the throne. After ¡¡¡¡, the princes became independent one after another, and the Great Xia Dynasty began a century-long civil war. It was precisely because of the chaos in the world that many resources of the Zhu family were consumed by the vassals for hegemony. This greatly hindered his growth and even caused his father to die in battle. caused him to miss a lot of opportunities for chance. So in this life, he wants to change everything. "As long as I prevent Yuhua from negotiating with Mo Lin and tell him about the Demon Slaughter Sword, I will definitely stop the tragedy of the year and change the course of history!" Zhu Xiaotian thought. As long as the real Yuhua does not die, Yuqing Daozong successfully prevented the birth of the Demon Slaughter Sword. Many things after ¡¡¡¡ will not happen. and lack of magic slaughter sword. The Shui Han Jian, which was ranked seventh in the year, could rise by one place. At the same time, weakening the Nether Demon Sect is equivalent to weakening his Zhu family''s enemy-Luo Family. In this way, the Zhu family can smoothly support Murong Xingqiao to the upper position after Murong Cang passed away. Let the power of the Zhu family be further expanded, with complete power to control the Great Xia Dynasty, and to master more wealth and resources. Not only that, but I can also take this opportunity to find the right time to uncover the truth about Murong Xingqiao¡¯s daughter. and think of a way to get her to marry herself. Zhu Xiaotian knows that this Murong Xingqiao is the daughter of destiny, the reincarnation of the mysterious bird, and the person of luck. In those troubled times in the previous life, everyone thought that Murong Xingqiao was killed. , however, did not expect to get her soaring into the sky, and later became a peerless powerhouse, returned to the Great Xia Dynasty, and ruled the mountains and rivers. So in this life, I must hold Murong Xingqiao''s thigh firmly. Of course, there is also Yi Caidie. She is the descendant of the original Linglong Lord, and has the qualifications to open the Linglong Vault. "These two women are people who are of great use to me at the moment. So I must make good use of these two women. I must use them to rise strongly in this life." "It''s a pity that Shi Potian was removed, and the whereabouts of the red bronze hammer is unknown, otherwise the red bronze hammer must be mine!" Zhu Xiaotianxin said. "It doesn''t matter if there is one less red bronze hammer. Next, get the No. 1 inverse scale sword of the Xiliang Dynasty''s magic weapon first, that is the key." Zhu Xiaotian remembered that Nilin Sword was the sword of Ji Qinglan, the thirteenth prince of the Xiliang Dynasty. And this Ji Qinglan is also the No. 1 Tianjiao on the Qianlong List of the Xiliang Dynasty. This guy is also an air transporter, UU reading www.uukanshu. Com''s inverse scale sword was obtained from the ruins of an immortal mansion, and it is said to be an immortal weapon. This kind of fairy weapon level magic weapon, even if it is placed in the Great Xia Dynasty, it will definitely rank in front of the Sanqing Sword. So as long as you get this inverse scale sword yourself, at the same time prevent Mo Lin from forging a magic slaughter sword. Then I have a chance to become the top of the magic weapon list. "Remember that after a while, at the Nan''an City Lantern Festival, Ji Qinglan and the top ten arrogances of the Xiliang Dynasty Qianlong List will come to Nan''an City and set the stage to challenge the top ten of the Great Xia Dynasty Qianlong List!" "Although I lost to Ji Qinglan back then, my cultivation level and strength in this life are far beyond the previous life, and I can definitely defeat him. Then I will learn from Li Yu and bet against Ji Qinglan, and win his inverse scale sword. It really doesn''t work, so I figured out a way to kill people and seize the sword!" Zhu Xiaotian''s eyes flashed with cold light, and his right hand slowly clenched. This inverse scale sword, he has to get a hand no matter what. "There are also Murong Cang''s Tianwen Sword, the Blood Spirit Demon Emperor''s Blood Spirit Sword, and the Li Hai Xuan Jiao''s Xuan Jiao halberd, I must get it too!" Tianwen Sword, Blood Spirit Sword, Xuanjiao War Halberd, are the third, fourth and sixth magic weapons in the previous life. Thinking of this, Zhu Xiaotian has the overall situation in his mind, full of confidence and energetic. "Uncle Zhong, follow me to Yuqing Dao Sect!" Zhu Xiaotian walked out of the room and called his guardian. is going to the Yuqing Taoist School to meet the real man Yuhua. "Yes!" said an eagle-eyed old man with dry skin. Immediately sacrificed the flying boat, summoned twenty masters of the Zhu Family Shadow Guard, together escorted Zhu Xiaotian, and flew towards the southeast. ... [New book asks for monthly ticket, asks for recommendation ticket, asks for collection] Chapter 21： Yuhuas choice Yuqing Daozong, in the Yuqing Hall. After hearing the words of Elder Hu and others, the real man Yuhua was also full of shock. "This son is so amazing!" "It''s a pity, it''s a pity. Although he practices martial arts and physical exercises, if he can become my disciple and cultivate with all his strength, I am afraid that it will not take more than a hundred years. Hope for the rise of the sect!" Real Yuhua sighed again and again. "Yes, it''s a pity that this son is stubborn, Sovereign, do you want me to tie him back!" Elder Hu said. This is what he wants to do most now. "No, I''m a righteous person, how can we do the despicable behavior of that magic door!" Yuhua Zhenren said with a serious attitude. Elder Hu sighed unwillingly. "Elder Hu, although this son did not join my sect, he is considered a member of my righteous sect anyway, and I must protect and help him, so that this son should not be brutally harmed by the demon and died young. . If this son grows up in the future, it can be regarded as the hope of the righteous sect of the Daxia Dynasty! "True Yuhua said earnestly. "Yes!" Elder Hu handed his hand, he knew that the sovereign''s heart was for the people of the world, and everything was considered in the overall situation. "Sect Master, the Sect Master is not good!" At this moment, an elder ran in with a panic expression, still holding a wooden box in his hand. "What''s the matter with Elder Ma?" Zhenren Yuhua''s heart trembled, and his face tightened. He has heard too much bad news these days. Tianshui Pavilion was first destroyed by the Demon Boy. Then it was heard that there was a mysterious dragon demon born in Lihai, Yunzhou. Not long ago, I heard that the Nether Mozong colluded with the Northern Desert Wolf King clan to invade Mozhou of the Great Xia Dynasty. The last thing he doesn''t want to hear now is the three words "not good". Of course, what made him most jealous and worried was the magic boy who disappeared after destroying Tianshui Pavilion. Although he faintly guessed that the Devil Boy has been sealed for countless years, his strength has been greatly reduced. Although the Tianshui Pavilion was destroyed, it was very likely that Shan Ruoshui was also severely injured by the sword power after Shan Ruoshui sacrificed the sword with essence and blood. So he may hide for a while to heal his injuries, or he may leave the Great Xia Dynasty. But as long as the magic boy is not eliminated in a day, he will be on his back for a moment. So every time I heard Elder Ma yell "It''s not good". His first reaction is that the magic boy is here. "Sect Master, Elder Xu, Elder Chu, Elder Liu, they were captured by the Nether Demon Sect, they just sent someone from the Nether Demon Sect...the head of Elder Liu!" Elder Ma said with a heavy face. immediately presented the wooden box in his hand with a head inside. "What!" Yuhua real person only felt a thunder, bombarding his mind. Looking at the head of Elder Liu, I felt even more sad. "Bastard, **** Mo Lin!" The real Yuhua was furious, clucking his fists. The vigorous spiritual power exploded from his body, his robe screamed, his eyes bursting with anger. The three elders Xu, Chu, and Liu originally led a group of disciples. went to Yunzhou to surrender the big monster Xuan Jiao and save the people of Li people from the fire and water. I didn''t expect the Nether Demon Sect to be in trouble at this time. also killed Elder Liu. How could the real Yuhua not be angry. "Mo Lin, do you want to declare war with my Yuqing Dao Sect?" The eyes of the real Yuhua seemed to kill. Although he didn''t want to go to war with the Nether Demon Sect. I don''t want the creatures to become charcoal and kill them in vain. In addition, it is not peaceful today, the big monsters are raging, and there is the threat of the birth of the devil boy. But obviously the Nether Demon Sect has been unable to bear it anymore. This battle is inevitable! "Asshole Demon Lin, Sovereign Lord, I am willing to take someone to save people!" Elder Hu''s eyes were red, and his beard was blown and stared, and he couldn''t bear it anymore. "That... Sect, Sovereign... Mo Lin also said, let you go to Beihan City, Mozhou, and negotiate with him. If you don''t go, you will...send a head every day!" The more Elder Ma said, the smaller his voice became. But he hurriedly shouted: "Sect Master, this must be a conspiracy, you must not be fooled, you have fallen into the trap of Mo Lin!" "Yes, there may be fraud in the suzerain, I don''t have to worry about it, impulsively, and deliberate from the long term!" Another elder named Chen next to him also quickly persuaded. He knows that Yuhua is very short-handed. Seeing that Elder Liu was killed and his own sect disciple was arrested, he absolutely couldn''t restrain his anger. "If I don''t go, Elder Xu and the others will all have to die! Even if the Demon Lin puts on a Hongmen feast, I have to go too, otherwise I will tell me how to face the children of the whole clan in the future!" Real Yuhua was really angry. He couldn''t bear to see the elders and disciples of his sect being killed one by one. "Sect Master, you can''t go, let me go, I''ll take someone to the Demon Lin for a while, if there is a trap, I will die!" Elder Hu said. "Elder Hu, please don''t follow the chaos. At this time, we have to calm down. We must not follow the way of Demon Lin!" Elder Chen shouted. Elder Hu snorted and stopped talking. There was also a long silence in the hall. True person Yuhua is also struggling in his heart, it may be really dangerous to go. If he doesn''t go, his conscience can''t go away. Watching his sect members get killed, I''m afraid there will be problems with Dao Xin in the future. He no longer has the face to face the children of the whole clan. He didn''t want to be regarded as a tortoise with his head down, and he didn''t want to be despised by the world. But at this moment, another disciple came to report that it was Zhu Xiaotian from the Zhu family of Liangzhou who came to see him and told the real person Yuhua about important things. "Bring him soon!" said the real Yuhua. Soon after, Zhu Xiaotian was taken into the hall. After greeted each other, Zhu Xiaotian went straight to the topic: "Sect Master Yuhua, you must have heard about the Nether Demon Sect colluding with the Northern Desert Wolf King clan to capture Mozhou! " "Hmm!" Yuhua nodded with a solemn expression My Zhu family intelligence network also inquired about a very shocking news about the Nether Demon Sect, so I came to inform the sovereign! "Zhu Xiaotian continued. "Zhu Gongzi, please say!" "It is said that Mo Lin is casting a peerless magic sword..." Zhu Xiaotian told Mori Yuhua about Mo Lin''s casting of the magic sword. "And he is now missing a person with a golden spirit body!" Upon hearing this, Zhenren Yuhua, Elder Chen, Elder Hu and others were all shocked and looked at each other. "Sect Master, I said that there must be a conspiracy in this negotiation. He kidnapped Elder Xu and others just to lead you there. Sect Master, you can''t go anyway!" Elder Chen persuaded again. Everyone knows that the real Yuhua is the spirit body of gold, and the real purpose of Mo Lin is obvious. Real Yuhua is silent, and he is also weighing the pros and cons. If I really fell into the trap, achieved Demon Lin, and the Demon Slaughter Sword was born, then this world is really going to suffer. "That''s right, Sect Master Yuhua must be calm at this time, a small amount of sacrifice is better than the massacre of all the people in the world. Now the Nether Demon Sect colluded with the Wolf King clan to occupy Mozhou, which will surely cause anger and resentment, and heroes from all walks of life will attack. Sect Master Yuhua, why not take this opportunity to unite with all the righteous sects of the Daxia Dynasty to defeat the Nether Demon Sect together. And as far as I know, Your Majesty is preparing to send elite troops to Mozhou. When the Great Xia Dynasty¡¯s iron cavalry will control the Wolf King clan¡¯s army, Yuhua can take the opportunity to lead the righteous sect to attack the Nether Demon Sect, even if it can¡¯t. Destroy it in one fell swoop, but at least it can severely damage the Nether Demon Sect, and it can also prevent the birth of the Demon Slaughter Sword! " ¡­¡­ Chapter 22： You don’t know my son’s power 1 The news that the Nether Demon Sect colluded with the Northern Desert Wolf King clan and captured most of Mozhou''s territory spread like wildfire in the Great Xia Dynasty. The world shook for a while, and the hearts of the people panicked. Especially the disciple of the Nether Demon Sect who occupied almost half of the world on the Qianlong list. is always reminding everyone of the terrifying and powerful Nether Demon Sect. The Dao list that day seems to be a horrible cloud. shrouded the entire dynasty and the people, making them feel uneasy. In addition, the news that the Devil Boy destroyed the Tianshui Pavilion had already cast a lingering shadow in the hearts of the people of the Daxia Dynasty. Now the Nether Mozong colluded with the Northern Desert Wolf King clan to erode the territory of the Great Xia Dynasty, killing the famous general of the Great Xia Dynasty Ye Gusheng and his army. For the people of the Li people, this is simply a sign that the building will collapse and the world will die. Moreover, the Wolf King clan has always been the thorn in the hearts of the people of the Daxia Dynasty, like a sword hanging above their heads, making them very jealous. So I heard that the Wolf King clan had invaded Mozhou, I can imagine the panic in their hearts. So everyone is really in danger and panic. Daxia Dynasty Palace, inside the emperor''s palace. "Cough cough, cough cough... Is Ye Guxiong''s injury serious?" On the bed, Murong Cang asked weakly with a sickly face. He just heard about Mozhou, and he almost died on the spot. Ye Gusheng died in battle, and Ye Guxiong was also seriously injured. Their Daxia Dynasty is equivalent to losing two yuan to the general at once. Most of the territory of Mozhou was lost, and the blow was really heavy. "At present, it has been sent back to Ye Mansion, and there is no risk of life, but I am afraid it will be difficult to go to the battlefield in a short time!" said Taiwei Zhao Qiu, "Now only Ye Guxing of the Ye family can lead the war, but he is now We are stationed at the border gate of Qingzhou..." "Then send Ye Guxing!" Murong Cang said. "Your Majesty, the Xiliang Dynasty is likely to take the opportunity to make trouble!" Prime Minister Zhu Hongyuan said. "The Yufeng Pass in Qingzhou is easy to defend and difficult to attack. Even if the Xiliang Dynasty wants to take the opportunity to attack, it will not be able to attack it in a short time. Now the war in the north is critical... anyway, we must stop the Wolf King clan from continuing to go south!" Murong Cang''s voice was weak. Said, there was another violent cough immediately. The strength of the Xiliang Dynasty for nearly a hundred years far exceeds that of the Great Xia Dynasty. More than ten years ago, the Xiliang Dynasty sent troops to attack the Daxia Dynasty and annexed large areas of territory. In the end, the Daxia Dynasty had to cede the entire Xinzhou to the Xiliang Dynasty and compensated a lot of gold and silver. also married a number of princesses, just in exchange for more than ten years of peace. But in recent years, the Xiliang Dynasty seems to have begun to move around again. Today''s Daxia Dynasty is really troubled internally and externally. But Murong Cang himself has been dead for a long time, and he is already powerless and can''t control so much. Zhu Hongyuan was silent, he couldn''t manage the march and war, and there seemed to be no better way right now. Compared to the west, the north is more pressing. The reparation of land to the west can also be exchanged for short-term peace. The guys in the north want to drink blood and eat meat, burn, kill, loot, and do nothing. Savage who doesn¡¯t reason with you at all. ... Mozhou of the Great Xia Dynasty, in the Nether Demon Sect. Sect Master of the Nether Demon Sect, Mo Lin, took off the mask on his face and walked to a middle-aged man whose body was imprisoned by a magic weapon. He sneered and said, "Qing Yunzi, it should have been a long time since no one called you that way!" The man turned his head when he heard the sound. On his handsome face, a slightly surprised expression appeared: "It''s you!" This man is no one else, but Li Yu, Li Qingyun. Li Qingyun was originally in Qinghang Town, more than 30 miles away from Luoshui Town, when he was fooling big investors into investing in Taoist temples. As a result, just after flicking a large sum of money, he was tied back by the people of the Nether Demon Sect. At first, he was a little surprised, did the Nether Demon Sect take the wrong medicine? What did you kidnap yourself for a little guy who had nothing but handsome? But when he saw the true face of the Nether Demon Sect Sect Master-Mo Lin, he suddenly understood. It''s really a narrow road! "Why, I can''t go down in You Mingjiao, and I ran to another hilltop in the Daxia Dynasty?" Li Qingyun said with a smile. Mo Lin snorted coldly, looked at Li Qingyun with sarcasm, and said: "What qualifications do you have to talk about me here? Killed many righteous masters. Your deeds, no matter how it sounds like our magical talents can do it." "Li Qingyun, in fact, I think you really should have joined our Nether Cult in the first place!" Mo Lin looked at Li Qingyun with a playful expression. If it weren''t for the list of the heavens, it was revealed that the first arrogant of the Great Xia Dynasty was Li Yu. When he sent someone to investigate "That''s a martial art school," he accidentally heard the name Li Qingyun. He really did not think of Li Qingyun, who was as dazzling as a star, as powerful as a god, and leading the era. would actually be in a small place like the Great Xia Dynasty. At the time, Li Qingyun had to fight against the glorious deeds of the whole world alone for his beloved woman, although it caused quite a stir. But it is also limited to the circles of the realm of comprehension, and very few people know about it. There may also be some people on the Daxia Dynasty who have heard of this. But there should be very few people who know Li Qingyun. However, his Mo Lin was born in the Nether Cult of Daluo Sanctuary, and he is the backbone of the Nether Cult, so he has played against Li Qingyun many times. Know each other too. As the saint son of the sacred land of the gods, Li Qingyun led the crowd back then, not knowing how many children of the Nether Cult had been killed. His beloved junior sister died under Li Qingyun''s sword. Therefore, he and Li Qingyun are not at the same time. However, the original Li Qingyun was too strong, even if there were ten, he would not be his opponent. once even lived in the fear of being dominated by this guy. How could things be impermanent, but this proud man of heaven fell to the altar overnight. became a scum that was cast aside by the righteous people, and was driven out of the Daluo Sanctuary notoriously. has since disappeared, and gradually faded out of people''s memory. But he didn''t expect to meet in the mountains and rivers, so he actually met him here in the Great Xia Dynasty. "Bah, don''t put gold on your face, you deserve it too!" Li Qingyun said coldly. Mo Lin grabbed Li Qingyun by the collar and said angrily: "Li Qingyun, you are not so **** arrogant here, do you think you are the same Qingyunzi back then? The cultivation base was abolished by the Holy Master of the Holy Land of Gods, and the meridians were broken by your righteous sect. What is the difference between you and the waste now, it is my disciple, anyone can easily pinch you to death! " "If you want to kill, kill, there is so much nonsense!" Li Qingyun looked impatient. has experienced the ups and downs in life, he has long been downplaying life and death. UU reading www.uukanshu.c¨®m fell into the hands of this demon Lin today, and he didn''t even want to leave alive. "Hmph, then you may have to wait a while. After your father and son are reunited, I will definitely send you on the road together. On Huangquan Road, you won''t be alone with your son Li Yu!" Mo Lin said with a sneer. The eyes are sharp. "You want to use me to lead Li Yu over!?" Li Qingyun''s expression changed, and his expression was astonished. "Haha, what? Scared?" Mo Lin laughed, he was very satisfied with Li Qingyun''s reaction. This is what he wants to make him feel the feeling of being dominated by fear. "No, then you Nether Demon Sect will be over!" Li Qingyun''s words made Mo Lin startled. "Why? Then Li Yu could still destroy my Nether Demon Sect. Hahaha, Li Qingyun, you want to scare me, and make up some decent reasons. Li Yu, a stinky kid, can turn the sky upside down. Even if he is number one on the Qianlong list, it is just a ranking of a group of juniors. Do you think he is really invincible? Besides, you, I''m embarrassed by using your son to scare people! Li Qingyun, you are really getting worse and worse, you really make me look down on! " "Hmph, there are so many people who look down on me. How old are you, you still have to think about your last words!" Li Qingyun didn''t bother to talk nonsense with Mo Lin. He thought that Mo Lin kidnapped him just to avenge his former revenge. But he didn''t expect that this guy wanted to involve Li Yu as well. He just wants to say, stupid people of the magic way, you don''t know anything about my son''s power. ... [Thank you for the W reward, which is so difficult to get the name, thank you two book friends, I love Dark Night and Peerless Dog, for giving you 100 starting points. Thank you for your recommendation ticket] Chapter 23： Im going to the front line to fight Nan''an City Yejia, General Mansion. "Mother, you let me out, let me out! The imperial decree is all down, if you shut me down, then it is anti-decree!" Ye Qiu, who was locked in the room, kept shouting. "My mother is for your own good, so I can''t let you go to the front line anyway. I will ask your Majesty later, but it won''t work. My mother will go instead of you!" Ye Qiu''s mother Yang Shengnan said firmly. After Ye Qiu came back from Luoshui Town two days ago, he clamored about what Qingyunmen he was going to worship. Said that the sect Crouching Tiger, Hidden Dragon, the sect master is Li Yu, the number one in the Qianlong list. He also killed the devil boy who destroyed Tianshui Pavilion. It stands to reason that she also knows that Qianlong is number one on the list. But that Li Yu and that little-known school, no one has ever heard of or seen them. How did my son know. And I have to take one thousand taels of silver as tuition for apprenticeship. With Ye Qiu''s qualifications, he can worship any sect of the Great Xia Dynasty without spending any money. And it was a thousand taels of silver all at once, it was a robbery. What''s more, Ye Qiu said that Li Yu killed the Devil Boy with a single sword. Even the entire school of Tianshui Pavilion is not the opponent of Magic Boy. He is a little boy who can kill the Devil Boy with a single sword. The proper quack warlock deceives others. So she felt that something was wrong. There were various signs that Ye Qiu might have encountered a liar. It is estimated that the so-called killing of the devil boy is not a lie they fabricated, or an illusion they made with ghost tricks. In short, this matter was strange, so Yang Shengnan directly locked Ye Qiu to prevent him from going astray. But I didn''t expect another major incident in the north. Her brother-in-law Ye Gusheng died in battle, and her husband Ye Guxiong was seriously injured. Ye''s family was suddenly shrouded in sadness and gloom. Yang Shengnan released Ye Qiu to visit his father. Ye Qiu didn''t mention anything about entering Qingyunmen anymore. But I didn''t expect that this kid would go to the front line to fight, kill the wolf king clan, and avenge his third uncle and father. Yang Shengnan naturally did not want his son to die, so he locked him up again. But he did not expect that the emperor had just made an order to order Ye Qiu to follow Ye Guxing to crusade against the Wolf King clan. From Yang Shengnan''s point of view, Ye Qiu was sent to die. Ye Qiu is not young, but he has no experience on the battlefield. was sent to deal with such a dangerous enemy at once, it was all to die. And there must be Taiwei behind this, taking this opportunity to continue to weaken the strength of the Ye Family. After all, the Daxia Dynasty was more than the Ye family generals. The children of the Ye family who were loyal to the emperor were basically sent to the deadliest northern part of the country. And those who cling to Taiwei Zhao Qiu, they all sit back and relax. Therefore, Yang Shengnan felt unfair in his heart. This time, even if he risked offending Shengwei, he had to protect his son. "Mother, don''t go, the military order is like a mountain, you can''t change anything if you go, and you will offend your Majesty!" Ye Qiu shouted. But Yang Shengnan didn''t respond again, instead left the mansion resolutely and headed straight for the palace. Today, she will save Ye Qiu no matter what. But Yang Shengnan didn''t expect that in the end, he didn''t even see the emperor''s face, so he was driven back. She was not reconciled, and she entrusted her relationship to ask someone for help, and even went to the prime minister, the prince and others. But except for Murong Xingqiao, no one agreed to help. As a result, even though Murong Xingqiao went to meet with the Lord and interceded for Ye Qiu, he couldn''t change anything in the end. After all, there are too many stakes behind this, and it is difficult for Murong Xingqiao to change anything alone. And Ye Qiu''s life and death in this power struggle seemed too trivial. Yang Shengnan in despair thought of the Li Yu that Ye Qiu said, the guy with a high probability of being a liar. But drowning people are willing to struggle even if they catch a straw. "Qiu''er, since the Li Yu you mentioned is so powerful, you might as well go to him and ask him to come out to help. Since he can kill the Devil Boy with a single sword, he can easily repel the Wolf King clan!" Yang Shengnan said. She now has the mentality of a dead horse to be a living horse doctor. I want to try everything, it''s better than just waiting to die, watching Ye Qiu die in vain. "Mother, how easy it is to talk about this kind of thing, and people don''t have this obligation and responsibility to fight back the Wolf King clan, not to mention, after all, I am not a member of Qingyunmen, what qualifications do I have to ask Dao Chang Li to help!" Ye Qiu said. "If he is really as powerful as you said, then let him prove it. If he really repels the Wolf King clan, the mother will allow you to worship into the Blue Cloud Gate. You can spend as much money as you can, even if your family is bankrupt. Also willing!" Yang Shengnan said impatiently, her expression at this time looked extremely haggard. Ye Qiu did not speak. Although he felt that Li Yu definitely had the strength to repel the Wolf King clan. But this is not the responsibility of others. People do not have this obligation to help Daxia Dynasty wipe the butt. There is no need to prove anything to him and the Ye family. But Ye Qiu also knew that his mother was caring and messed up, she was already a little confused and out of reason. That''s why I said such inappropriate words. And it happened that he was planning to say goodbye to Li Yu before leaving and explain the situation. can''t just leave like this, men should pay attention to promises. Now that my mother can finally release herself and let herself go to Li Yu, it is already very rare. So I can''t tell the truth anymore at this time. "Well, okay, mother, let me try it!" Ye Qiu nodded and said with a little silence. The next day, before it dawned, Ye Qiu drove the flying spirit beast and flew towards Qingzhou. When he arrived at Qingqiu Mountain in Luoshui Town, it was already in the afternoon. On the Qingqiu Mountain at this time, a group of craftsmen at UU Reading are expanding Taoist temples. Except for the original main hall, the walls and buildings of the entire Taoist temple were almost completely torn down and rebuilt. After all, Li Yu has to build according to a martial art that can accommodate a thousand people. At the same time, we must also consider the further expansion of the martial arts in the future. Therefore, the overall architectural layout of the martial art was re-planned. Of course, this plan is also designed by professional craftsmen, which can not only meet the current functional requirements, but also facilitate future expansion at any time. According to today''s plan, the martial art is basically complete. Shanmen Hall, Square, Bell Tower, Front Hall, Main Hall, East and West Side Halls. The head gate, the elders¡¯ house, the enlightenment room, the martial arts field, the alchemy pavilion, the refining equipment pavilion, the gongfa pavilion, etc. are all arranged. Even the gate at the foot of the mountain was rebuilt. Li Yu''s self-proclaimed sect''s name has been changed to Qingyunmen in advance. The area of ??the entire martial art will also expand more than ten times its original size. The scale is no less than the level of the middle school in the Daxia Dynasty. Of course, this cost is very huge. Fortunately, Li Yu collected a lot of money from Juyitang. Together with the more than 16,000 spiritual stones he won from the gambling battle, it is enough to support him to build a serious martial art. Lee Yu is salting fish under a big tree at this time. was thinking about the future of martial art and what to eat at night. "Brother!" Ye Qiu drove the spirit beast and flew directly from above. then jumped directly from mid-air and landed firmly in front of Li Yu. Seeing Ye Qiu''s return, Li Yu was overjoyed and almost shouted out, did he bring the money? ... Chapter 24： Ye Qiuwei! After Ye Qiu greeted Li Yu, Li Yu could see what he was thinking about. "Why, what happened at home? If the tuition fee is not enough, you can owe it first. Just make an IOU!" Li Yu said with a smile. "Senior Brother, no, Daochang Li, I''m sorry, I may not be able to worship Qingyunmen for the time being!" Ye Qiu said with a guilty expression on his face. "What''s the matter?" Li Yu''s heart tightened, secretly saying that this big fish can''t just let go. "I''m going to the north to join the army to fight!" Ye Qiu said after a little silence, and then told Li Yu truthfully about the war in the north. But he still couldn''t speak, and asked Li Yu for help. After all, they really didn''t have this obligation. After listening to Ye Qiu''s words, Li Yu was also helpless. Ye Qiusheng couldn''t help himself after he was behind the gate. The emperor will join the army for his father with a decree. It''s a pity that I have finally come to a talented junior, so I have to go to the battlefield to be cannon fodder. Li Yu felt it was a pity. But everyone has his own fate, and he can''t force Ye Qiu, so he had to respect his choice. "Since you called me senior brother, then I am your senior brother. I am waiting for your triumphant return in the school. If you still want to apprentice at that time, I will welcome you at Qingyunmen anytime!" Li Yu patted Ye Qiu on the shoulder Said. "Well, if I can come back alive this time, I will definitely come to apprentice!" Ye Qiu held his hand, "Brother, it''s getting late, I''ll go back first, and I will leave early tomorrow morning to go to the front line of Mozhou!" "Okay, then I would like to wish Junior Brother a victory and return in triumph!" Li Yu said with his hands. Ye Qiu also arched his hands, and said no more. jumped on the back of the flying spirit beast again, waved goodbye to Li Yu, and flew in the direction he came. Li Yu looked at Ye Qiu''s departure, and shook his head regretfully, "Oh, the plan hasn''t changed fast. I thought Ye Qiu would come with a large amount of tuition, so that I could sell less spiritual stones. !" In the night, a figure wearing a black robe with weird patterns embroidered on it quietly flew from a distance. But he just flew to the Taoist temple where there was only one main hall left. found that Li Yu''s figure seemed to appear out of thin air, blocking him in front of him. "Who are you?" Li Yu asked coldly. Looking at the dressing of the person in front of me, he doesn''t look like a righteous person. "Netherworld Demon Sect Ghost Action!" The man reported himself to his family. After all, he was not here to assassinate, and there was no need to hide his identity. "Nether Demon Sect!" Li Yu frowned suddenly, and the Demon Sect finally made a move. "Are you here to kill me?" Li Yu asked indifferently. "No, my father is currently a guest in my Nether Demon Sect. Our Sovereign is hospitable. I hope you will come with you. By the way, before you go, please be sure to bring the chongming bird young bird and the Heavenly Spirit Pill!" The ghost said in a weird manner. boom¡ª¡ª A terrible murderous aura suddenly erupted from Li Yu''s body, and his face changed in fright. But before Gui Xing could react, he found a palm that seemed to protrude from the void and pinched his neck. At the same time, Li Yu''s murderous face also appeared in his vision. "You Nether Demon Sect is really tired of life, dare to catch my father!" In Li Yu''s eyes, murder and anger were rare. If the Nether Demon Sect is directed at him, he is actually not angry. is to upgrade the equipment for Daguai. But taking his father as a hostage threatened the safety of his family. That is to touch his inverse scale. Li Yu was locked in his throat, the ghosts were so scared that the souls were so scared, and his back was cold and sweaty. He did not expect that this Li Yu should have such terrifying strength. I didn''t even see how he came to me just now. Especially at this time, he felt the terrifying aura he exudes, making him feel that Li Yu was even more terrifying than their suzerain. Right now his life is in the hands of others, and the ghost line can only say sternly: "No, that''s right, you, your father is in our hands, don''t mess around, or you..." click and wipe¡ª¡ª Before ¡¡¡¡Guixing''s words were finished, his neck was broken by Li Yu. "Nether Demon Sect, dare to play yin, then don''t blame me for being impolite!" Li Yu said coldly. Since this Nether Demon Sect has threatened his father''s safety, then this sect can''t stay. just by the way also ease the pressure on the righteous sect of the Daxia Dynasty. At this moment, the system task interface suddenly popped up: Kill Demon Lin, eradicate the Nether Demon Sect, and get 20 reputation points. just right! There was a smile at the corner of Li Yu''s mouth, he was planning to eradicate the Nether Demon Sect. The system released the task, and there are rewards to earn, so I can''t let go of the Nether Demon Sect. But just as Li Yu was about to put away the task panel, his gaze couldn''t help being attracted by Ye Qiu''s name. At this time, his name turned red, and there was a big "Danger" at the back. "This Ye Qiu trip to Mozhou is indeed dangerous! Looking at the system prompts, this kid is really going to be cannon fodder!" Li Yu recalled that Ye Qiu said that Mozhou was lost because of the Nether Demon Sect colluding with the Wolf King clan. The wolf king clan burned, killed, looted, and committed no evil, but now the lives there are full of charcoal and grief. If the Wolf King clan continues to go south, Mozhou loses its defense. The entire hinterland of the Great Xia Dynasty will be completely exposed to the wolf-riding army of the Wolf King clan. may directly lead to the complete fall of the entire Daxia Dynasty, or even its destruction. Actually, Li Yu didn''t intend to care about this. After all, this is an official matter. He is not a saint, and he does not want to be a hero. But now that the Nether Demon Sect is involved, he has decided to go to Mozhou to eradicate the Nether Demon Sect. That also took the foot to clear away the wolf king clan who had been stricken with the Nether Demon Sect. Anyway, it is also a matter of one sword! After all, Li Yu still couldn''t bear Ye Qiu''s piece of fat. After Ye Qiu left today, he regretted a bit. If this guy really died, he would not only lose a talented junior, but also a large amount of tuition. There is also the secret task of the ancient emperor Qingcang that is very tempting. If the war in the north subsides, the Daxia Dynasty will restore peace. Ye Qiu should be able to worship them again without going to war. Thinking of this, Li Yu called Tang Chi and handed over the next construction of the Zongmen to Tang Chi. Nan''an City Yefu, Ye Qiu had just set off when he was ugly. After receiving the imperial decree, Ye Lonestar has directly traveled north from Qingzhou border to Mozhou. And Ye Qiu was a light cavalry who escorted his father back. Starting from Nan''an City, he went north to Mozhou to meet Ye Guxing. In order not to worry his mother, Ye Qiu lied that Li Yu agreed to help him withdraw from the enemy. This time they are bound to win and expel the Wolf King clan. Perhaps a sign of a man''s maturity is to begin to learn, tell some white lies. After all, there are some things that they need to protect and defend with their lives, except for the family, the country, and the world. There are also the hearts of parents, wives and children. Although Ye Qiu lied seamlessly that day, Yang Shengnan was also skeptical. She even thought that Li Yu that Ye Qiu said was a liar, not credible. But there is nothing she can do right now. So Yang Shengnan could only bid farewell to Ye Qiu in tears. With that tiny little hope in his heart, Li Yu that Ye Qiu said was really capable of that much. ¡­¡­ [PS1: Temporarily set a rule for adding more changes, it can be considered as a spur to yourself, the investment reaches 100, the old seven plus one (if you don¡¯t invest, remember to invest), every time the monthly pass increases by 50 tickets, plus one, or the rudder will give a reward. Add more] [PS2: This book is not the kind of list that blindly piles up the list, blindly exposes the list of novels, and does not run accounts. Will combine the list to write some protagonists and sects, as well as the growth stories of supporting actors, and will implement the invincible and relaxed style to the end, I hope everyone will like it] Chapter 25： That reassuring back In a mountain villa outside Nan''an City, in a pavilion in a lake, the three princes Murong Taisheng are playing Go with a woman. "His Royal Highness, is it really worth it?" The woman put down a white child and asked. She is the daughter of Taiwei Zhao Qiu¡ªZhao Xue. "Your Majesty ceded the land to pay compensation to the Xiliang Dynasty in exchange for a short peace. Do you think it''s worth it?" Murong Taisheng put down a sunspot and said. "I am just sacrificing a part of the territory of Mozhou, I can use the Wolf King clan to completely eliminate the Ye Family, and also help the Luo Family to relieve the pressure on the Wolf King clan. Do you think it''s worth it!" "I am worried that the Wolf King clan is not so obedient. If Mozhou is truly lost, I am afraid our Jingzhou will be in danger too!" Zhao Xue smiled and said. She also knows the strength of the generals of the Ye family and their prestige among the military and civilians. However, the Ye family is only loyal to the current His Majesty, and has a very good relationship with the Prince. That''s why Murong Taisheng wanted to get rid of the Ye Family at all costs. As long as the Ye family is there, it is almost impossible for him to seek power to usurp the throne. "Relax, between the Great Xia Dynasty and the Wolf King Clan, the Nether Demon Sect will definitely choose the Great Xia Dynasty that can bring more benefits to their sect! The Nether Demon Sect will not allow the Wolf King Clan to capture my Great Xia Dynasty. Yes!" Murong Taisheng said. At this moment, a man ran over quickly, bowed, glanced at Zhao Xue, and stopped talking. "It''s okay, Cher is not an outsider!" Murong Taisheng said. That person said: "Your Highness, the Nether Demon Sect has replied to you, and they will help us get rid of Li Yu. In addition, Ye Qiu has already left Jingzhou and will enter Mozhou immediately! Nether Demon Sect. People have also rushed to intercept!" "Well, very good, Li Yu, Ye Qiu, two genius teenagers, let''s go on the road with peace of mind!" Murong Taisheng fell down and smiled triumphantly: "Xue''er, you lost!" ... At the junction of Jingzhou and Mozhou, Ye Qiu led a group of hussars and hurried forward on the mountain road. He must arrive at Hulin Pass before dark and meet his second uncle. But at this moment, a silver streamer suddenly flew out of the side forest. With a click, he directly cut off Ye Qiu''s horse''s front legs. The horse stumbled forward and rolled forward, but Ye Qiu reacted extremely quickly, moving quickly, and instantly jumped up. Then an somersault flipped and landed steadily on the ground. At this moment, the silver light whirled and slashed towards Ye Qiu again. is a crescent-shaped, high-speed rotating magical artifact. Ye Qiu held the Canglong Spear in his hand, swept out, and with a bang, blocked the attacking magic weapon. finally fell into the hands of a black robe man who appeared suddenly. The man''s long hair was scattered, covering the left half of his face, and his right face was pale like a zombie. Four other people followed him, three men and one woman, all wearing black robes with weird patterns embroidered on them. Ye Qiu knows this pattern. "Nether Demon Sect!" Ye Qiu furrowed his brows, and he felt awe-inspiring. They were worried about encountering an ambush on the way, so they chose a very hidden trail that not many people knew about. The light cavalry team used this path to safely send Ye Guxiong back to Nan''an City. knew that they would take this path, except for the soldiers present, absolutely no one else knew. It seems that there are enemy ghosts among these people! No, it should be said that it is the enemy of our Daxia Dynasty. Ye Qiu knew very well that he was just a small and insignificant role in this war. Although his surname is Ye, he basically doesn''t know how to march and fight, and he has never even been on the battlefield. As for the force value, it seems that it has little effect on the change of this battle. It would be reasonable if these people wanted to intercept and kill their uncle. The emperor ordered him to go to the front line, but also said that he wanted to train him and let him learn from Ye Guxing. will succeed his father in the future and become a famous general of the Daxia Dynasty. So the only possibility is that someone wants him to die. To be precise, I want the person surnamed Ye to die. Ye Qiu knew that these people from the Nether Demon Sect would appear here, and it must have been a premeditated ambush. It''s impossible to memorize it by yourself, just meet these few people. It seems that the Nether Demon Sect''s collusion with the Wolf King clan was also instigated by someone behind it. This is a premeditated massacre. The goal is my Ye family. Ye Qiu wanted to understand everything in an instant. even roughly guessed who was behind this scene. But even so, what can I do, whether I can escape today is still unknown. "My son, this is not far from Hulin Pass, we will cover you to escape soon!" Ye Guxiong''s deputy Zhang Zhizhong protected Ye Qiu behind him, whispering. "Yeah!" Ye Qiu nodded, no nonsense, he didn''t want to die here. It''s not that he was afraid of death, but that he was unwilling to die just like this, letting the wicked get his wish. So even if there is a glimmer of hope, he has to fight for it. "A few masters, a few masters, wait a minute, I am the third prince, I am the third prince!" A soldier suddenly rushed out and blew himself up. I am afraid that these Nether Demon Sects will kill him together for a while. "Kong Jia is you, why do you want to do this! General Ye takes you not thin, how can you do such a treachery!" Zhang Zhizhong glared, although he guessed that there might be an inner ghost in his party. But when I saw this fact, I was still furious in my heart. But Zhang Zhizhong also knew that this Kong Jia should have been instigated after arriving in Nan''an City. Otherwise, General Ye would not be able to return to Nan''an City. "I, I don''t want to, but..." àÛàÍ! Before that Kong Jia had finished speaking, he had his head cut off by the crescent-shaped magical artifact. "Do it!" The man with loose hair gave an order, and five people all rushed forward. "Protect the son!" Zhang Zhizhong shouted loudly. surrounded Ye Qiu, and tried to hold the five people in order to gain time for Ye Qiu to escape. But the difference in strength between each other was too great, it was almost a matter of face-to-face time, Ye Qiu was killed in half in an instant. Except for Zhang Zhizhong who can barely contend with the opponent, the other soldiers are not the opponents of the five at all. Seeing this situation, Ye Qiu''s heart was immediately cold. These five members of the Nether Demon Sect are no less powerful than the Nascent Soul Realm. This Murong Taisheng had spent the money in order to get rid of himself. These few people are in the Nether Demon Sect, and they can be regarded as top powerhouses. "Master, go!" Zhang Zhizhong shouted. Ye Qiu also wanted to leave, but was stopped by the woman. She has a cold face, but her eyes are full of cruelty. UU reading www. uukanshu.com The sharp sword in his hand was like a poisonous snake, and he cut at Ye Qiu mercilessly. That sword was too fast, Ye Qiu couldn''t dodge at all, so he could only block it with a gun. But the difference between each other''s strength is too great. The power of that sword directly shot the Canglong spear in Ye Qiu''s hand. Ye Qiu''s body also flew out uncontrollably. At the same time, the woman bullied her body again, taking Ye Qiu''s head straight with a sword. "Young Master!" Zhang Zhizhong exclaimed, trying his best to get rid of his opponent, and rushed towards Ye Qiu. But he couldn''t do it, and it was too late to save Ye Qiu. Seeing that Ye Qiu was about to become the dead soul of the woman under the sword, Zhang Zhizhong''s eyes were red. If Ye Qiu died, even if he died here, he would have no face to go down to see the martyrs of the Ye family. Looking at the sharp sword that cut through the void and beheaded, Ye Qiu was also desperate. He can''t avoid or stop him, he can only end in a different place with his head. But just when the long sword was only zero and one centimeter from his throat, it stopped instantly. At the same time, with a muffled sound, the woman disappeared in place. was replaced by a straight figure wearing a simple and elegant green robe. holding the woman''s long sword in his hand, standing with his back to Ye Qiu. was carrying a sword slantingly behind him. Seeing the appearance of this figure, Ye Qiu was surprised, but a smile appeared on the corner of his mouth. A sense of peace of mind, as if the sunshine in spring, instantly enveloped the whole body, warm and comfortable. ... [Thank you for the monthly pass of the two big guys, fishing for fishing, and the remnant of the shadow of the moon in a lonely city, thank you for a few hundred yuan for a reward of 100 starting coins] Chapter 26： The first level of the wolf king as a meeting ceremony Li Yu''s punch directly blasted the woman''s chest. The whole person sank deep into the side of the hillside, and the dead can''t die anymore. Then I saw Li Yu''s figure flashing a few times, and for all the soldiers, the masters of the Nether Demon Sect, who were as powerful as gods and demons, died in an instant. The man with the disheveled hair and face like a zombie was left, his face full of horror. Knowing that Li Yu is someone he can''t afford to offend, he immediately ran away. want to go! Lee Yu''s speed is so fast that people can''t catch it at all. followed and heard a scream, the Nether Demon Sect master who escaped was also killed on the spot. "This kid is so strong!" Zhang Zhizhong looked at Li Yu who came back again in shock. I forgot for a moment that they had half-footed into the ghost door just now. The remaining soldiers also looked at Li Yu with shocked faces, and hadn''t recovered for a while. "Brother, why are you here?" Ye Qiu was pleasantly surprised, but more grateful. "Just to do something! You said you have to go to the battlefield with this ability, don''t you go to die!" Li Yu pretended to be angry and said. "Haha made my brother laugh!" Ye Qiu was not angry. He knew Li Yu said so, but he must have quietly followed him because he was not at ease. And the purpose of his trip is probably to eradicate the Wolf King clan. It seems that the brother is really a great hero with the world in his heart. I told him that day about the war in the north and the suffering of the people. Although he didn''t say anything at the time, he came quietly. It is estimated that he intends to shoot secretly. If I hadn''t encountered an ambush and almost died, he would definitely not show up easily. The brother wanted to kill the people, but he didn''t want to be known. is really a real knight, a real hero, admirable. "Okay, you''re fine, I''ll leave first!" Li Yu waved his sleeves and was about to leave. "Senior brother, won''t you go with us?" Ye Qiu asked hurriedly. "Why? I want me to be your bodyguard. I said I''m here to do things, not specifically to save you!" Li Yu said angrily. "Haha, what the brother said is that the brother is here to send him off!" Ye Qiu didn''t talk nonsense, and said goodbye directly. Li Yu waved his hand, and his figure disappeared in place again with a little under his feet. "The son is not injured, right?" Zhang Zhizhong hurriedly stepped forward and asked with concern. "No! Fortunately, the brother helped in time, otherwise I would really die here!" Ye Qiu said with lingering fear. "My son, who is your senior, who is such a powerful person at such an age!" Zhang Zhizhong was also full of curiosity. "Well, an expert hermit, when I return from this war, I am ready to worship them!" Ye Qiu said with a proud face, but he didn''t intend to say anything more about Li Yu. He thinks Li Yu must be a low-key person, otherwise he is so strong, not many people know him so far. If it weren''t for the appearance of the Heavenly Dao Bang, I am afraid that I would not know Li Yu, let alone know that he killed the Devil Boy with a single sword. This time again, he clearly decided to come to Mozhou to deal with the Wolf King clan, but he pretended to be indifferent. Since the brother likes to be low-key, he can''t do things that the brother doesn''t like. So he didn''t talk to Zhang Zhizhong too much. Zhang Zhizhong is also a wise man. Seeing Ye Qiu didn''t elaborate, he didn''t ask much. just said after a "Oh", "My son, let''s continue on the road, and get to Hulin Pass as soon as possible. It is safe to meet General Ye!" "Hmm!" Ye Qiu and the others set off again. At this time, there were only six people left in the 30-person team. When they arrived at Hulin Pass, it was already dusk. Fortunately, there was no danger on this road, and finally they successfully merged with the army that Ye Guxing brought from the Qingzhou border, and set off together towards Yufeng Pass. At this time, Ye Guxing had already taken the lead in driving the flying spirit beast and rushed to the frontline Qifeng Pass. Now the wolf king clan army is gathering outside Qifeng Pass, and may launch an offensive at any time. There was an urgent need for the general to take command of the battle, so Ye Guxing took the lead. ¡­¡­ To the north of Qifeng Pass, the formerly prosperous cities have now become purgatory on earth, with devastated bodies, blood flowing in rivers. The fire burned the buildings in the city, and thick smoke enveloped the sky over the city. Some members of the Wolf King clan stranded in the city are still searching for the remaining belongings and women. cruelly killed the people who survived, even the children. And the army of the Wolf King clan had already moved south to Qifeng Pass and stationed there temporarily. is always ready to break through the newly established line of defense of the Great Xia Dynasty. At the entrance of the barracks, a group of tall and mighty soldiers of the Wolf King clan, escorted dozens of young girls and hundreds of soldiers from the Daxia Dynasty toward the barracks. Several people headed by ¡¡¡¡ are riding a steel-backed wolf that is as strong as an ox. "You guys send these girls to the wolf king''s camp first!" said a leader riding a steel back wolf. This is the newly captured woman they captured from several nearby cities, ready to dedicate them to the wolf king and all the leaders to enjoy. "Yes!" A few soldiers took the order, and quickly escorted the horrified girls toward the wolf king''s camp. "The rest of the people send these prisoners to feed the wolves!" The leader said again. A group of soldiers took the order, and quickly escorted the captured Daxia Dynasty soldier toward the wolf ring. Inside the wolf circle, a steel-backed wolf that was as strong as a cow, saw the soldiers of the Great Xia Dynasty who had been pushed in, and suddenly roared in excitement, and immediately opened their blood basin and rushed towards those soldiers. The miserable cry and the roar of the steel-backed wolf echoed throughout the barracks, but they did not cause any discomfort to any members of the Wolf King clan. It was so scared that the young women turned pale again, and they were trembling all over. "The girl I was on today is white and tender, with big breasts!" "Yes, this woman of the Daxia Dynasty is a delicate water spirit You can squeeze water out with a pinch, and the cry is nice!" "Haha, it is said that the girls in the south are more watery. When we conquer the capital of the Daxia Dynasty, it will be cool to catch a few imperial concubines and princesses and play with them!" The few soldiers of the Wolf King clan escorting the girl were talking with a lewd smile on their faces. But they had just escorted these women to the entrance of the wolf king¡¯s camp, when a figure suddenly appeared behind them. A short sword as thin as a cicada''s wings slashed across their throats and fell directly to the ground to death. Seeing that the soldiers of the Wolf King clan who escorted them were killed, the young girls were also surprised. But none of them screamed, they just looked around in panic and surprise. Except for the soldiers of the Wolf King clan who fell one after another and the camp guards, no one was seen at all. And at this time, in the tent of the Wolf King, singing and dancing shengxiao, arrogantly staggered. A group of dancers from the Daxia Dynasty who were arrested are dancing beautifully in the middle of the camp. But the wolf king Darman and the other leaders are sitting around, holding a pear blossom with rain, a face full of fear, and a young girl who is unclothed. happily drinking wine and eating meat. didn''t notice at all, Li Yu''s figure swaggered in from the camp gate. As early as Li Yu had just entered the barracks of the Wolf King clan, the system task interface popped up again. A new task appeared on it: behead the wolf king Darman, repel the wolf king clan army, and get 10 reputation points. And this wolf king Darman and the Nether Demon Sect colluded with each other, and they were stunned! So he was going to bring the head of the wolf king Darman to meet the master of the Nether Demon Sect. ¡­¡­ ¡¾Continue to ask for collection, ask for votes¡¿ Chapter 27： Daxia Dynasty is terrible "Who!" The leader of the Wolf King clan sitting closest to the door discovered Li Yu first. immediately grabbed the sword beside him, pushed the woman in his arms away, and jumped up. His exclamation also immediately alarmed everyone in the camp. All the leaders drew their swords and jumped up, looking at Li Yu in surprise and alert. And the group of dancers are very acquainted and quickly retreat aside. The unclothed women also hid in the corner of the camp in a panic, and looked carefully at Li Yu, with a slight expectation in their eyes. They can all see that Li Yu is a member of the Daxia Dynasty, and his appearance is like a ray of light in the endless darkness. Let these desperate and fearful women rekindle a glimmer of hope. Li Yu walked to the center of the camp with a smile while playing with the cicada wing sword in his hand. A group of commanders quickly stopped in front of the wolf king Daman and surrounded Li Yu. "Don''t move, we''re welcome when moving!" a leader shouted. Actually, they are also a little jealous. This kid can come to their camp quietly, showing that his strength is by no means ordinary. So no one dare to act rashly. Li Yu did not squint, staring at the wolf king Daman who was sitting upright. did not pay attention to the group of leaders around him at all. "Are you Daman?" Li Yu asked coldly. "Yes, kid, you are so courageous, you dare to break into my camp alone, but since you are here, don''t..." Na Daman also wanted to use a wave of guns. But Li Yu''s figure disappeared instantly. At the same time, the two tall and burly leaders who stood in front of Darman were directly blasted out by a strong force. Wolf King Daman''s complexion changed drastically, although Li Yu could not be seen clearly. But he kicked the table in front of him and flew forward, trying to stop Li Yu, and at the same time he rolled his body to the side. The action is lightning fast. In the eyes of other people, his actions are almost incredible. It''s just that he is facing Li Yu. So as soon as he drew his sword and stood up, he was pressed down by a palm again. There was a terrible breath, like a big mountain directly pressing down from the top of his head, causing the hairs on his body to stand up instantly. He wanted to struggle, but found that his body was completely unable to resist under that terrible force. "Wolf King!" The leaders were shocked. What happened just now was so fast, when they reacted, the two companions had been beaten out of the camp. And their wolf king, Daman, has been captured by the young boy. is incredible! "Boy, you are very strong, and I have recognized it in your hands, but I want to know what benefits the Emperor Daxia has given you so that you..." àÛàÍ... As soon as the cicada wing sword flashed, Daman''s head and neck separated. The force was completely crushed, and the wolf king Darman wanted to use "Talk about Dafa" to gain a chance for himself. But I didn''t expect Li Yu would not give him this opportunity at all. Young people are just too impulsive! A lot of nonsense! Li Yuxin said. He didn''t come to talk to the wolf king, he was still anxious to go to the Nether Demon Sect to save his father. At this moment, the sound of the system suddenly sounded. Ding, successfully collected the Tiger Soul Sabre! At the same time, the progress of the task of collecting magic soldiers has become 6/20 Li Yu didn''t expect that this wolf king''s sword was still a magic weapon. Not bad, there are unexpected gains! ... Seeing that the wolf king was killed, the leaders of the wolf king clan were so scared that they took a step back instinctively. On his rough and stubborn cheeks, it was like those women who had just been abused by them, terrified. You need to know that their Wolf King is a powerhouse in the late Transcendent realm, and one person can sling them all on the scene. But the strongest of their clan, the most noble wolf king in their hearts. was so helpless to fight back and was killed by this kid in front of him. He is too scary. At this time, the young women squatting in the corner hugged each other, and their faces instantly showed surprise and hatred. The look in Li Yu''s eyes is full of worship and admiration. They believed in a miracle again! At this moment, the sounds of fighting and shouts in the camp attracted the surrounding Wolf King clan. But seeing that all the guards around the camp were killed, the two commanders who were shot out were also exasperated on the spot. Everyone knew that something was wrong, their complexion changed drastically, and they quickly summoned people to surround the camp. But I didn''t know the situation in the camp, so I didn''t dare to rush in easily for a while. Inside the camp, the dozen or so leaders slowly backed away. They knew they weren''t Li Yu''s opponent at all, so there was only one thought in their minds. escape! aware that people on their side have surrounded the camp, and they intend to take advantage of the chaos and escape. But how can Li Yu give them a chance. put away the cicada wing sword, drew out the long sword behind, without hesitation, a sword swept out. The terrifying sword power, like a huge and invisible sharp blade, instantly cut off the dozen or so wolf king clan leaders who were about to escape. killed these leaders, the sword''s might not diminished, directly cut open the camp tent and swept the wolf king clan outside the camp. brush- A huge gap was cut directly into the dense human wall. Countless soldiers of the Wolf King clan''s body has been directly transformed into two sections. The corpse was rolled back by the shock wave of the air wave brought by the sword power. Seeing this scene, the soldiers of the surrounding Wolf King clan were instantly stunned. What a terrifying magical power is this! At the same time, Li Yu also walked out of the camp, holding the head of the wolf king Daman in his hand. "Wolf King!" "He killed the Wolf King!" "The Wolf King is dead!" Everyone in the Wolf King clan was shocked, and the gaze towards Li Yu was also full of fear. Although they are surrounded by thousands of people. But in the face of Li Yu''s compelling aura, he was so scared that he kept backing away. In their eyes, Li Yu at this time is no longer a young man, but a terrifying killer! "Kill him, avenge the Wolf King!" I didn''t know which guy called out. Some fierce guys rushed up directly. Li Yu is not surprised, just a little bit below his feet, and rises into the air. Then volleyed with a sword. UU reading www. uuk¨¡nshu.com The sword is mighty, the stone is shocking, and the sky is shaking, sweeping through thousands of troops. This sword is like being held down with the sky. The tens of thousands of members of the Wolf King clan below were directly crushed to the ground by this terrifying sword power. The body is cold, and the heart is trembling. And the person at the center of the sword power can''t bear this terrible sword power directly. The body burst open and turned into a dregs of flesh and blood. And the ground under their feet is also under this terrifying sword power, cracking every inch. Thick cracks spread to the surroundings. The earth quaked, as if the sky was about to collapse. At the center of Jianwei, a huge gully appeared directly, stretching for hundreds of meters. This sword of Li Yu directly frightened all the members of the Wolf King clan in the barracks. looked at Li Yu in midair in horror, and the head of the wolf king in his hand. I can''t regenerate any thoughts of resistance. The sword just now looked like a heavenly power, too terrifying, too terrifying. The strength of this person has exceeded their cognition, and can only be described by a god. And how do mortals contend with the gods. They have no doubt that as long as this person is willing, they can easily kill hundreds of thousands of them with a gesture. Escape, run away! The wolf king clan army was completely frightened by Li Yu''s sword. immediately collapsed and fled, as if fleeing, rushing towards the north without looking back. They only have one idea now-go home! This Daxia Dynasty is terrible! ... [Thanks to Xingjianchen for rewarding 100 starting coins, thank you for your support] Chapter 28： Your father and you are really here as guests Yufeng Pass, inside the tower, Ye Guxing looked at the sand table in front of him, frowning. The other generals beside him were also silent, with solemn expressions. The opponent has an army of 500,000, and they are brave and fierce. The strength of the Wolf King Darman Transcendent Realm late stage, coupled with his natural supernatural power, he is not his opponent. Now there are less than 50,000 defenders in Yufeng Pass, even if it has a geographical advantage. But it is also very difficult to block the 500,000 army of the Wolf King clan. And the reinforcements I brought, as well as reinforcements transferred from other places. It will take at least two days to get all over. If the wolf king clan army launches a general offensive, then Yufeng Pass may not be able to support the arrival of reinforcements, and it will fall. So he must figure out a way to drag the wolf king clan army here. Otherwise, Yufeng Pass will fall, and I don¡¯t know how many people will suffer. "Report, General, just received a report from our scouts that a mysterious strongman sneaked into the enemy camp, beheaded the wolf king Darman, and frightened the wolf king clan army. At this time, hundreds of thousands of troops of the Wolf King clan have begun to flee to the north in a hurry! "A soldier ran in and reported. "Really! Great!" Ye Guxing was overjoyed, and several generals were also surprised. But after the surprise, Ye Guxing was also a little surprised. Mysterious powerhouse? What kind of strong man can scare away the 500,000 army of the Wolf King clan alone! The army of the Wolf King clan is definitely the division of tiger wolves. can scare these guys to flee desperately, how terrifying is that mysterious strong man in the end. My Daxia Dynasty actually has such a strong man! Surprised, surprised. Ye Lonely is more joyful, the big rock pressing in his heart disappeared in an instant. Originally, he was still worried about how to resist the wolf king clan army. Even the entire Daxia Dynasty is at stake. But he did not expect that such a shocking reversal occurred. I really want to thank the mysterious expert who helped me. The wolf king was beheaded, and the wolf king clan has no leader, and it is already defeated. is also a good opportunity for them to fight back. "Du Chao listens to the order!" "The end will be!" "With 20,000 cavalry, follow me out of the city to chase the Wolf King clan, be sure to drive these guys out of Mozhou completely and regain the lost ground!" Ye Guxing shouted. "Yes!" ¡­¡­ Looking at the army of the Wolf King clan that broke and fled, Li Yu happily accepted the 10 reputation points rewarded by the system. Now the reputation value has become 29/100. As long as the Nether Demon Sect is eradicated, half of the progress can be completed. Putting the head of the wolf king Darman into the system space, Li Yu didn''t linger much. A little bit, and walk away. Nether Demon Sect is located in the northwestern part of Mozhou, near Mingchang Mountain, where the people are inaccessible and the monsters are rampant. Because the system task was triggered this time, with systematic guidance, Li Yu found it easily. As soon as he stepped into the realm of the Nether Demon Sect, several disciples of the Nether Demon Sect blocked Li Yu''s path. "Who would dare to break into my Nether Demon Sect without permission!" The few people looked at Li Yu warily. Being able to come to their Nether Demon Sect alone, the strength of the person in front of him should not be low. "Go report your suzerain, I, Li Yu, came to give him a gift!" Li Yu said. He didn''t intend to break in by force. After all, the father is in their hands. The people of the Nether Demon Sect were surprised. Naturally, they have heard of Li Yu''s name, after all, the Qianlong list is too dazzling. A few people did not speak, and one of them quickly reported. Several others are wary of Li Yu. After a while, the man flew back again and said, "Come with me!" Li Yu followed the disciple of the Nether Demon Sect and went directly to the main hall of the Nether Demon Sect¡ªNether Hall. At this time, there were a lot of people in the hall. In addition to the lord Mo Lin, there were also several Nether Demon Sect elders and a dozen core disciples. And Li Qingyun was among them, but his body was imprisoned by a magic weapon and could not move. But the expression on his face was relaxed and comfortable, looking expectantly at the entrance of the hall. But seeing Li Yu''s arrival, he immediately smiled and said: "Yuer, I heard that you are number one in Qianlong''s list. I really make my father proud!" He learned about Qianlong Bang from Mo Lin that day, and he also knew that Mo Lin''s real intention was to get rid of Li Yu and obtain Heavenly Spirit Pill and Chongming Bird. Hearing what his father said, Li Yu was basically sure that his father was safe and sound, and couldn''t help but relax. immediately smiled and said, "It''s just a ranking of the Daxia Dynasty. There is nothing to be proud of. It''s you, after going down the mountain for so long, didn''t you get the money? Let me tell you, I can do my own thing and change the name of the school, the original name is too ugly. Now our martial arts are considered small and well-known, we should have a decent name. I used your name and changed it to Qingyunmen. This name sounds so much better! In addition, the bandits in Juyitang came to rob and were destroyed by me. I found a lot of gold and silver treasures from their cottage. Also, a few days ago, I was gambling with various forces and I also won a lot of spirit stones. Now the funds for the expansion of the school are very sufficient, and the construction has begun in the past few days. It is estimated that after we go back, the Shanmen Temple should be almost built! " "Haha, my son is amazing! I didn''t expect you to do so many things during my absence!" Li Qingyun laughed openly. I watched Li Yu and Li Qingyun chatting together. The corners of Mo Lin''s mouth twitched in the first seat. The father and son are okay with their heads, right? Don¡¯t you know when they die? is still here, as if reunited after a long time, chattering about the routine. Your father and two really regarded me as a guest! The elders of the Netherworld Demon Sect, and a dozen core disciples, looked at Li Yu and Li Qingyun like fools. "Li Yu, did you bring things?" Mo Lin asked. tried to interrupt Li Yu''s conversation with Li Qingyun. But Li Yu ignored him at all, and continued to say to Li Qingyun: "By the way, father, I did an earth-shattering thing on my way here!" "What''s the big thing?" Li Qingyun looked curious. Snapped-- Mo Lin crushed the chair armrests angrily, and stood up. An atmosphere of horror permeated His eyes seemed to kill. But Li Yu just glanced at him casually, and continued: "I killed the wolf king Daman of the Wolf King clan who invaded Mozhou, and scared the wolf king clan army back by the way!" "Good son, you have the style of your father and me!" Li Qingyun laughed haha ??again. "Did you kill Daman?" Mo Lin''s expression changed when he was about to go wild, and he looked at Li Yu in surprise. The other people in the hall also all looked wrong, and then they sneered. Although ¡¡¡¡ Daman''s strength is not against the sky, he is also a powerhouse in the late Transcendent realm. And he still has the protection of hundreds of thousands of army, it is so easy to kill him. also scared off the wolf king clan army by the way? It¡¯s so rare in the world to blow it up to such an extent! This father and son are really a strange pair! The group of disciples of the Nether Demon Sect around him looked at Li Yu with contempt. I feel that if there is a bragging list on the Heavenly Dao List, Li Yu estimates that it is also the first place. "By the way, when it comes to this, I remember-Sect Master Mo Lin, I brought you a meeting ceremony!" Li Yu finally focused on Mo Lin. immediately took out the wolf king Darman''s head from the system space and threw it to Mo Lin. Seeing the head of the wolf king Darman, Mo Lin''s eyes suddenly widened. looked at Li Yu in disbelief. When Li Yu just heard what he said, he was also dubious. Seeing Daman''s head at this time, I was really shocked. This kid actually killed the wolf king Darman. How can this be! ¡­¡­ [Continue to ask for monthly tickets, ask for recommendation tickets, I hope you can support more in the new book period] Chapter 29： Real Explosion in Place He killed the wolf king Darman? ? The elders of the Nether Demon Sect did not believe them, and quickly came to Mo Lin''s side. Upon careful identification, his eyes were shocked. is really Daman! And the more than a dozen disciples of the Nether Demon Sect also changed a lot. The previous contempt turned into shock in an instant. Looking at Li Yu again, he was already full of fear and shock. At this time, beside Li Yu, there was an extra person¡ªLi Qingyun. Li Yu just took advantage of Mo Lin and others, when Daman''s head attracted attention, and his heart was shocked. came to Li Qingyun in an instant, crushed the magic weapon that had imprisoned him, and pulled him straight to the distance. The whole process happened almost between electric light and flint. When Mo Lin and others reacted, Li Yu and Li Qingyun had retreated several feet away. Seeing this scene, Mo Lin''s face became more gloomy, and his heart was even more surprised. This Li Yu really has some abilities, he has such a weird body and amazing speed. can take Li Qingyun away from under his nose in an instant. It seems that he can kill Daman by relying on this weird body and speed. Mo Lin naturally did not expect that Li Yu was just a routine operation. After all, in his opinion, a nasty little hairy boy. No matter how enchanting the talent is, how strong can it be. And he is the cultivation base of the middle stage of the **** transformation, and his physical body has also reached the martial art through the gods. Even when he encounters the later stage of the **** transformation, or even the peak power, he is not afraid. Even if his strength is ten Daman, he can slap to death! Therefore, seeing Li Yu rescue Li Qingyun at this time, Mo Lin did not panic. This is their place, even if he saves Li Qingyun, it is impossible to leave alive. Not to mention whether he can make it through, his own level. Even if he escaped by chance, he would never want to rush out of their sect''s guarding mountain array. "Father, when did you know my true strength?" Li Yu looked at Li Qingyun and asked curiously. From the state of his father''s expression just now, he judged that his father must already know his true strength. No wonder my father never asked wherever I went before. He even suspected that his father didn''t care about him at all. Now it seems that his father is not worried that he is in danger at all. "Hey, I''m your father. Watching you grow up, you will know what **** you are when you push your ass!" Li Qingyun smiled. "Father, we are a cultural person, can we use some elegant adjectives!" Li Yu was full of black lines. "Father is mainly afraid that you will not understand!" Li Yu: "..." I really want to send him back to Mo Lin''s embrace, I can''t save it! But Li Yu was actually used to it a long time ago. This is how I communicate with my father on a daily basis. This is how my father is, he is the same as myself on weekdays! Just let you call me father, I call you brother! Well, it really is my father who is right, it''s like a fake replacement! Lee Yu doesn¡¯t have to doubt the authenticity of his father! "Father, this Nether Demon Sect can''t stay!" Li Yu turned off the topic. "Yeah, are you confident to kill them?" "Well, almost, as long as Dad doesn''t hold me back!" Li Qingyun: "..." "Then dad go one step ahead!" "Where can you go without me? Can you walk in place?" Li Qingyun: "..." really is my son, this mouth is poisonous, not inferior to my demeanor back then. "You should stay here and watch me perform!" Li Yu took a step forward, moving his wrists and neck. Mo Lin''s really angry eyes are about to explode, what are you two doing here, talking about cross talk? When I wait for no existence. And even if you don''t run away, you still face us, saying that we will destroy our Nether Demon Sect. Who gave you the courage! I really thought that killing a Daman would be awesome, right? Laozi, I am a super powerhouse in the Transcendent Realm. A slap can slap Darman into dregs, and a sneeze can scare away the wolf king clan army. And you are so arrogant in Laozi''s site, don''t you know how to write dead words? "Li Qingyun, I really don''t know where your father and son have the courage. Have you ever thought about mouth addiction before you die? Okay, you''re done, it''s time to get on the road!" Mo Lin shouted angrily. The tyrannical aura instantly diffused, and the terrifying coercion directly enveloped the entire hall. made the faces of the core disciples beside them couldn''t help showing a look of horror, and the whole figure seemed to languish. The coercion released by the powerful person in the transformation of the gods is really terrible. But Li Yu didn''t change his face and his heart was not beating. He took his nostrils with his fingers, and slapped his booger on Mo Lin''s clothes. He sarcastically said, "You are so overwhelming that even one-tenth of the magic boy''s Why don''t you let it go and embarrass you!" Li Yu''s words were like a sharp blade inserted in Mo Lin''s heart, and he was so angry that he would explode on the spot. And what makes him even more angry is that you are so arrogant that you can''t stop talking. also talked to me about the magic boy. Have you ever played against the magic boy? Mo Lin really couldn''t bear it anymore, his momentum was fully opened, his figure instantly rushed towards Li Yu, and he shot it out with a palm. The devilish energy gathered in the palm of the palm and condensed into a huge palm print, as if engulfing the power of the world, hitting Li Yu. Actually, he could have beaten Li Yu to death with mana in the air, but he didn''t do that. He wanted to use his palm, he wanted to feel the touch of his palm smashing Li Yu into fleshy flesh. Only in this way can I dispel the anger in my heart at this time. Seeing Mo Lin rushing, Li Yu''s expression instantly became serious, and he blocked Li Qingyun behind him. rumbling... The moment the long sword was swung, the world seemed to tremble suddenly. The space is extremely distorted, and the terrifying sword power pouring out. Feeling the power of Li Yu''s sword, the demon Lin who just rushed in suddenly changed his color, and a chill instantly rushed to the top of his head. The anger on ¡¡¡¡''s face was replaced by horror. This sword reminded him of the fear of being dominated by Li Qingyun. The shadow rooted in his bones made him feel the crisis of death in an instant. And he lived to his age, met many strong men, and experienced countless life and death battles. He knew too well how terrifying Li Yu''s sword was. He didn''t have time to think about why Lee Yu had such terrifying strength at such a young age. It¡¯s too late to think about whether Li Yu really fought against the magic boy, and how it ended up. He only knew that this sword was enough to kill him! So he immediately shot out with a palm print of that mana. At the same time, his figure retreated rapidly, releasing all his mana to protect his body. and sacrificed various life-saving magic weapons, forming a layer of protection in front of him. there is a huge shield-shaped magic weapon, a light curtain of energy, and a magic barrier formed by a talisman. There is also a magic weapon similar to a tortoise shell, which is directly placed on the chest. Including the demon scale armor he wore, the black scale armor defense layer formed on the entire body. can be said to be armed to the teeth! But with so many defensive weapons, under the power of Li Yu''s sword, they were as fragile as a clay foam, and collapsed instantly. Boom boom boom boom boom¡ª Under the sweep of sword power, all the magic weapons offered by Mo Lin collapsed. However, the sword''s might not diminished, and it instantly penetrated Mo Lin''s body. Mo Lin just felt as if there were countless sharp blades inserted into the body at the same time, and then burst into majestic energy. Do not! He screamed, his body burst open, and his flesh and blood flew across. At the same time, with a boom, the wall of the hall behind him was directly cut out of a huge hole. Silence! The elders of the Netherworld Demon Sect, as well as the dozen or so core disciples on the side, were dumbfounded and cold. Their sect master, the dignified old demon of the **** realm, and the tyrannical body of the **** realm, was actually given a second by a sword. This kind of shock instantly shocked their brains into a paste, completely frightened! ... [Continue to ask for recommendation tickets and monthly tickets] Chapter 30： Provoked people who shouldnt be provoked Inside the hall, in the pool of flesh and blood that Mo Lin had turned into, a strange black rune suddenly appeared, as if it had been branded on the ground. Li Yu looked surprised, but heard Li Qingyun behind him say: "Mo Lin is not dead!" "Not dead!" Li Yu was stunned, and was about to cut another sword immediately, but was stopped by Li Qingyun. "This body is completely dead, but this guy has practiced the blood soul reincarnation technique. Every time he is killed, he will reincarnate and resurrect on another body that was planted by him. He used this method to escape from my sword twice, but every time he reincarnated and resurrected, his strength would be greatly reduced! It may even fall directly to a great level! "Li Qingyun said. "How can you kill him completely?" Li Yu was also a little surprised. Unexpectedly, this demon Lin even cultivated such strange supernatural powers. "Find the reincarnated Demon Lin and kill him. The blood soul reincarnation technique cannot be used twice in a row, and generally the demon seed he reincarnated will not be too far away from him. So it must be in this Nether Demon Sect, in a certain disciple. In order for this kind of technique to succeed, the person planted with the magic seed must have a high degree of compatibility with his spirit, and the magic seed must be gestated in the body for at least 50 years before it is highly integrated with the body. After ¡¡¡¡ is reincarnated, it takes at least half an hour to fully integrate and control the new body. "Li Qingyun said. "But I still can''t tell which person is the reincarnated Demon Lin!" Li Yu frowned. "Devil Lin''s appearance will not change after being reincarnated, and there will be a mark on the center of his forehead that is the same as the black rune on the ground, and the mark will not disappear in a short time!" Li Qingyun said. In order to deal with those who practiced the magic way of blood soul reincarnation, he also carefully studied this technique. This spell cannot be interrupted by an attack at all. If you want to prevent it from reincarnation, you must first seal it with a sealing spell, or magic weapon, and then kill it. Otherwise, reincarnation cannot be prevented at all. But this kind of reincarnation technique can''t be used casually. Every time I reincarnated, my life would be burned, and my cultivation would be greatly reduced. And the higher the cultivation level, the more lifespan will be burned. Like Demon Lin, the cultivation base of the God Realm, this reincarnation is estimated to have a direct life span of four to five hundred years. Just as Li Yu was talking with Li Qingyun, the elders of the Nether Demon Sect and the dozen or so disciples recovered from their shock. Without a word, I turn around and want to run. They couldn''t even beat their suzerain, and they rushed up to die. But Li Yu''s eyes flashed cold, and it was another sword! rumbling rumbling... The huge sound shocked the entire Nether Demon Sect. The originally towering Nether Hall suddenly collapsed under the surprised eyes of all the Nether Demon Sect disciples. Thick smoke is everywhere, the air is surging, and two figures fly out of it. is Li Yu and Li Qingyun. At the same time, the other elders and disciples of the Nether Demon Sect also galloped from all around and surrounded the two. They didn''t know what happened in the Nether Hall just now. But seeing two strangers flying out of the ruins of the hall, they immediately drew their swords to each other, revealing murderous intent. ... Below the Nether Hall, in an underground secret room. A middle-aged man sits cross-legged on the round table, with strange black runes appearing between his brows. At the same time, black lines spread all over the body from the rune from the center of the eyebrows. The strange light lingers on his body, and the skin and muscles of his body are constantly squirming. There seemed to be countless small snakes swimming back and forth under the flesh, looking a little crippled. About the time of a cup of tea, the middle-aged man''s appearance changed to that of a magic Lin, and his body stopped twisting and wriggling. He opened his eyes, although his face was expressionless, but there was a lingering fear in his heart. The fear of death cannot be dissipated for a while. The sword of Li Yu just now was really terrifying. He even felt that the devil boy was also killed by Li Yu. Where is this kid sacred, how can he have such terrifying strength. Mo Lin couldn''t understand. Able to kill him with a single sword, Li Yu''s cultivation base is at least a powerhouse at the martial art Nirvana level. Seventeen-year-old Nirvana Realm powerhouse! If he hadn''t seen it with his own eyes, he would never believe that there are such evil people in the world. Of course, this is not the time to think about these issues. rumbling ¡ª The earth shook, as if an earthquake, and the whole secret room was shaking. He knows very well that it is Li Yu who is killing him. With his terrifying power, his own sect is afraid that it will be too bad. Mo Lin suddenly remembered the conversation he had with Li Qingyun that day. "You want to use me to attract Li Yu!?" "Then you Nether Demon Sect will be over!" It turns out that Li Qingyun is not scaring herself. But this Li Yu really has the strength to destroy their Nether Demon Sect. He really regrets his intestines now. My own sect is really going to be destroyed by this kid. He didn''t even know whether he could escape the Nether Demon Sect alive after he was reincarnated. Although he has successfully reincarnated now, it will take some time for his soul and body to merge before he can control this body. And even after being fully integrated, the cultivation base fell directly into the Nascent Soul Realm. In front of Li Yu, he was completely weak and small like an ant. At this moment, the door of the secret room was suddenly pushed open, and two figures walked in. Headed by ¡¡¡¡ is a ghost-like figure. You can''t see your feet under the black robe, and under the face covered by the hood, two groups of ghost-like lights flicker. Behind him is a young man with tough facial features. He is Gu Cangming who is ranked third on the Qianlong list. "Sect Master Mo Lin, you are really here, it seems that kid killed you!" The hollow voice came from the black robe. "Mr. Impermanence, how is the situation outside?" Mo Lin asked worriedly. "No one is his opponent. Hundreds of people have been killed or injured. Now a group of elders and their disciples are guarding the big formation, trapping him temporarily. But he is at least the strength of the Nirvana realm, and the mountain protection formation may not be able to trap him! I am afraid I can only hope that the Demon Slaughter Sword is born! Perhaps relying on the power of the Demon Slaughter Sword, UU Reading can stop that kid. You and I fit together and control the power of the Demon Slaughter Sword. Even if you can''t kill him, you can at least force it back! "Mr. Impermanence said. "Master, my disciple is willing to sacrifice my sword with my blood!" Gu Cangming took a step forward, showing a resolute look. He knows that today''s sect catastrophe, he will also die, why not die well. As long as the Demon Slaughter Sword is born, it may be able to win a ray of life for the sect. Hearing Gu Cangming''s words, Mo Lin was silent a little. In fact, the Demon Slaughter Sword has already been cast. You only need to refine the Demon Slaughter Sword with the Five Elements Blood Spirit Array to condense the power of the Demon God in the Demon Slaughter Sword. became a true peerless magic sword. And the five element spirit bodies needed by the Five Elements Blood Spirit Array, he has already gathered. It''s just that the golden spirit body is his most respected disciple-Gu Cangming. So Mo Lin couldn''t bear to sacrifice his sword with his blood, so he thought of the real person Yuhua. So he colluded with the great demon of Lihai, Xuan Jiao, and set a trap to capture all the elders and disciples of the Yuqing Dao Sect. hope to draw the real person Yuhua who also possesses the golden spirit body in this way, and use his blood to sacrifice the sword. Everything was under control, but it was a pity that I made a mistake and provoke the guy who shouldn¡¯t be provoke. brings today''s catastrophe. Looking at Gu Cangming, Mo Lin hesitated again and again, although he was a little reluctant to bear this disciple. But he didn''t want to just die like this, and he didn''t want the Nether Demon Sect to be destroyed like this. So immediately my heart slammed and nodded. Gu Cangming arched his hands, his eyes were firm, and he didn''t say much, and directly followed Mr. Wuchang to leave the secret room. ... Chapter 31： 1 sword group off In the underground prison of the Nether Demon Sect, the arrested members of the Yuqing Dao Sect are detained here. The dungeon is full of powerful restrictions, and it is almost impossible to break them with mana. What''s more, everyone was seriously injured at this time, and even suppressed and suppressed, it felt a little difficult to breathe. They are unkempt, sluggish, desperate and hollow. Especially the elders Xu and Chu, slumped on the ground like mud. There is no trace of luster in his eyes. Both of them were abolished by Mo Lin, and their meridians were broken, and they were already useless. Although the person is still alive, the heart is already dead, and the heart is painful and hopeless. rumbling... There was a loud sound, shaking the ground, and the dungeon was shaking. A few young disciples raised their heads slightly, a touch of surprise appeared in their eyes. followed by another roar, and the earth trembled. The disciples seemed to have thought of something, and they all looked at each other with joy. "Could it be the Sect Master who came to save us!" a disciple said. They are still very young, and their hearts are full of longing for being alive. Even a faint hope is enough to give them a new life. "Listen to this movement, it should be, great, the lord did not give up on us!" "Elder Chu, Elder Xu, Sect Master has come to save us, we are saved!" The disciples shouted excitedly. But Elder Chu still had no vision and said nothing. There is a feeling of grief greater than death, even if I go out alive, I have become a useless person. "Kill them, you must kill all these bastards!" Elder Xu shouted through gritted teeth. His eyes are red and full of hatred. He had cultivated for hundreds of years, but it was destroyed in this way. It was even more painful than killing him. Therefore, he hates the people of the Nether Demon Sect in his heart, he can only kill and then quickly. ¡­¡­ The Nether Demon Sect is in the air, and the spherical purple light curtain is constantly compressed inward. A number of purple thunders condensed out, slashing towards Li Yu below, but was easily defeated by him with a single sword. Outside the light curtain, a group of Nether Demon Sect elders and hundreds of disciples arranged in a peculiar formation, while holding hands at the same time. A number of weird runes appeared in front of them, echoing and connecting with each other. Purple light condenses around them, slowly blending with the large array of light curtains. According to what Li Qingyun said, they are using the human formation to bless the mountain protection formation to achieve the unity of the human formation. is like the unity of human and sword. This is completely different from simply relying on mana to bless the big formation. The human formation is one, and we need to let our own spirits and spirits merge into the big formation and become a part of the big formation. And everyone communicates with each other through a special formation, so that everyone can form a whole. allows everyone''s power to be concentrated and exert the greatest power. This is like ten people pushing a box, and each one pushes the box, maybe it can also push the box forward. But if the power of ten people can be completely concentrated and unified, then the box can be pushed faster and farther. If you add wheels to the bottom of the box, and then use the principle of leverage to amplify the power of the crowd, then ten people can easily push ten boxes. This is the function of the unity of human formations. Through formations, everyone will unite their will, their strength, and their form and spirit. Then through the mystery of the formation, the power of all people will be amplified. produces the power of one plus one greater than two. Of course, doing so will also make everyone a part of the big formation. The large array was attacked, which meant that they had also suffered a certain amount of damage. If the big formation is directly defeated, they will also be backlashed by that force, severely injured or even killed. So after hearing Li Qingyun''s words, Li Yu thought of a way to destroy the Nether Demon Sect in one sword regiment. So he began to hide his clumsiness and control his power, only to put pressure on the big formation. Or turn offensive to defensive, resisting the attack of the formation, but not completely destroying it. "This kid can''t hold it anymore, I''ll wait to gather everyone''s strength and kill him in a formation!" a Nether Demon Sect elder shouted loudly. "Yes!" Hundreds of disciples responded in unison. At the same time, more disciples of the Nether Demon Sect flew in, using the same hands to blend into the formation. The purple light of the big array became more dazzling, and the energy became more powerful. rumbling... The great formation was like a shining mighty sky, with thunder rolling. The purple energy converged towards one place, and a thunder like a dragon condenses. slammed down and went straight to Li Yu. Li Yu frowned and greeted him with a sword. boom¡ª¡ª Amid the huge explosion, Li Yu led Li Qingyun back in shape. Both faces are a little serious. Seeing this scene, everyone in the Nether Demon Sect was overjoyed. It seems that they merged with the big formation, and the terrible power they exerted, really had a chance to kill him. "All the disciples of the Nether Demon Sect follow the order, come quickly to bless the big formation with us and others, kill the enemy together, don''t neglect!" The great elder of the Nether Demon Sect blessed his voice with mana, resounding like thunder, resounding through the entire Nether Demon Sect. Over the sky. After a while, more figures flew from all directions. Some of them patrol the periphery, while others retreat in various cave houses. Although the previous movement has attracted their attention. But they didn''t know what was going on, so they didn''t dare to leave their post without getting the order. Some are just wait and see, after all, they can''t even think of how powerful the enemy they face. thought it would be enough to have elders and others. However, when he heard the order of the elder, naturally he did not dare to neglect, and flew in one after another. In an instant, the number of people outside the light curtain instantly increased by two to three hundred, and there were already a thousand people. "Everyone listens to the order, integrates all their spirits and spirits with the big formation, and pours all the mana into the formation. I will wait for these two people to kill with one blow!" The elder continued to shout. He knew very well that the blow just now made Li Yu a little bit overwhelmed. Now that more disciples have joined, everyone will work together and put out all the cohesive blows, and he can definitely be killed. Even if he can''t be killed, he can still be hit hard. ¡­¡­ "There should be almost everyone here now!" Li Yuxin said. As expected, life is like a play, it all depends on acting! He successfully deceived everyone from the Nether Demon Sect and merged into the big formation. At this time, the large array of light curtains are already more solid, and the light is even more dazzling. The powerful pressure is like a big mountain pressing on the top of the head. Even some buildings underneath are creaking as if they could not bear it, they were on the verge of collapse. The sky is trembling, and the dazzling purple light gathers in the sky, like a round of shining sun, which makes people unable to look directly at it. The terrifying energy slowly condensed into a purple electric flood dragon, roaring towards Li Yu below. Li Yu stood in front of Li Qingyun, unavoidably, holding the hilt of the sword tightly with his right hand, frowning slightly. àÍÀ²¡ª¡ª The long sword cut out, tearing the void. The purple electric water dragon exploded in an instant, turned into a dazzling glare, and spread to the surroundings. The space trembled, and the energy ripples agitated. Everyone in the Nether Demon Sect looked at the center of the explosion expectantly. This condensed the strength of all of them and exhausted the strongest blow of all mana, which should be enough to kill him. Even if he survives by chance, he will definitely be severely injured and vomit blood, and he will be embarrassed. However, when the light dissipated, Li Yu stood in place as before, his complexion as usual. It was the strongest blow that brought together more than a thousand people from their entire clan, and the power of the mountain guarding formation. That was the strongest blow that was enough to razor a mountain to the ground, and that was enough to slay a strong Void Realm. was so lonely! How can this be! was unscathed! Is he a monster! All of them were shocked and shocked! But at this moment, Li Yu looked at the people above, and suddenly a...intriguing smile appeared at the corner of his mouth. and then cut out with a sword! This sword seems to cut time! Wan Lai was completely silent, and the space seemed to be still for a moment. But the next second. boom¡ª¡ª The large array of light curtains exploded directly. ¡­¡­ Chapter 32： Qianlong list changed again Outside Yufeng Pass, in the camp of the Wolf King clan. A group of soldiers of the Great Xia Dynasty are collecting weapons and property left by the army of the Wolf King clan. also rescued the trapped prisoners and civilian girls by the way. Ye Qiu is also here at this time. After he learned last night that the wolf king was killed by a mysterious expert, the wolf king clan army had fled. directly contacted Zhang Zhizhong and others, and arrived here before the army. "What a terrifying supernatural power, it tore such a huge gully into this earth! No wonder it can directly scare away the 500,000 army of the Wolf King clan, this is simply a **** descending from the earth!" Everyone looked at the cracked ground in the camp, their faces all showed horror. Especially when they walked to the huge gully that was almost seven or eight meters wide and stretched for hundreds of meters. The visual impact makes them feel so small and fragile. They could fully understand the extent of the psychological shadow of the people of the Wolf King clan who were present at that time. In other words, anyone will be scared to death and run away desperately. Ye Qiu did not speak, but he was very excited and proud! He was even more certain that this was what Li U did. In the entire Great Xia Dynasty, only he could have such terrifying strength. Looking at the gully in front of him, he made up for the picture at the time. Li Yu was alone in the enemy camp and beheaded the wolf king. Then, with a sword of power, he smashed the earth and directly scared away the 500,000 army of the Wolf King clan. The last thing happened and went away, hiding himself and his name deeply. Thinking of this, Ye Qiu couldn''t help but want to clap and scream for Li Yu. This is the real strong, the real hero! This kind of great feats has never been seen before. Such heroic feats should be admired by all ages. A man should be like a brother! When will I become a strong man like a brother! Ye Qiu''s inner worship of Li Yu is as endless as a torrential river. But at this moment, the soldiers not far away suddenly became a little commotion, and everyone looked curiously. However, the soldiers were surprised to see the Heavenly Path in the southeast. At this time, on the golden dragon list, the names of all the people of the Nether Demon Sect began to disappear one by one. "The name of the Nether Demon Sect has disappeared!" "What happened? Could it be that the Nether Demon Sect was also eradicated!" The soldiers talked a lot, and their faces couldn''t help showing excitement. In this invasion of the Wolf King clan, the culprit was the Nether Demon Sect, so the soldiers hated the Nether Demon Sect. Of course, there is also fear. As long as the Nether Demon Sect is not eliminated, there will be no peace in the Great Xia Dynasty. Especially many of these soldiers are from Mozhou themselves. In the past few decades, they have endured the oppression of the disciples of the Nether Demon Sect. "Could it be that brother, also eradicated the Nether Demon Sect!" Ye Qiu also shook his heart. If the Wolf King clan is like a man on the back of the Great Xia Dynasty, then the Nether Demon Sect is the sword hanging above the head. Although the Nether Demon Sect does not hope that the Great Xia Dynasty will be completely destroyed, he will act as a **** cudgel for his own benefit. Frequently provoke wars and go around doing things, it is the common people who suffer. Of course, these lives may be worthless in their eyes. But they are all lives, and they also have their parents and family members, just like the third uncle who died in battle. So if the Nether Demon Sect can be completely eradicated, it will be very happy. Sanshu''s spirit in the sky also rested in peace. It is possible that I told my senior that the Nether Demon Sect colluded with the Wolf King clan and invaded Mozhou. Brother ¡¡¡¡ then eradicated the Nether Demon Sect together, and will never suffer from future troubles. Brother Brother, you are so awesome! Ye Qiu really doesn''t know what adjectives to use to express his feelings at this time and express his admiration for Li Yu. ... Yuqing Daozong, in the hall. True Man Yuhua invited Taiqiong Dao Sect, Five Elements Gate, Star Dou Gate and other righteous sects of the Daxia Dynasty to gather here. Discuss together on the crusade against the Nether Demon Sect. After hearing the news that the Nether Demon Sect was refining the Peerless Demon Sword-Demon Slaughter Sword. Everyone was also shocked, condemning and cursing. But when the real person Yuhua proposed to assemble the forces of all factions to defeat the Nether Demon Sect and destroy its forged Demon Slaying Sword. Various schools have been dumbfounded, you look at me, I look at you, hesitating. Although they also know that the Nether Demon Sect is more and more prosperous, if it is allowed to continue to develop, they are afraid that the righteous sect will be completely suppressed by the Nether Demon Sect sooner or later, step on the foot, and let it be a fish. However, the battle of martial art is not about two children fighting. And now the Devil Boy was born, the big demon cholera, the world is in turmoil. Everyone didn''t want to start a war again, especially against the Nether Demon Sect that was in the sky. At that time, other magic gates will inevitably take the opportunity to attack, and they will eventually evolve into a **** fight between the two factions of righteous demons, not to mention the final outcome. This battle will inevitably hurt each other''s vitality, and even lead to charcoal. The great monsters of all parties will also take the opportunity to make trouble and bring disasters to the common people. At that time, I am afraid that this world will really experience an unprecedented catastrophe. Therefore, they felt that this matter was still questionable, and they even felt that they should ask for help from the Qingxu Sacred Land and the Promise Dao Sect, the top sacred land sect in China Daozhou. After all, the Nether Demon Sect is of the same origin as the Nether Sect. Qingxu Sacred Land and Promise Dao Sect shouldn''t let the Demon Slaughter Sword, such a peerless magic sword, be born. But the real person Yuhua knows very well that the whole world is like this now. The Qingxu Holy Land and the Promise Dao Sect are too busy with their own affairs, UU Reading www. How can uukanshu.com have time to take care of the affairs of the Daxia Dynasty. It is not that all the righteous sects of the Daxia Dynasty have been destroyed, or that there has been a catastrophe that truly endangers the whole world. This kind of thing should have been handled by the sects of their Daxia Dynasty. And Yuhua is really anxious! His own elders and disciples are in the hands of the Nether Demon Sect, he can''t wait. So at the end of the conversation, everyone in the hall fell silent, and the atmosphere was extremely heavy. But at this moment, a disciple of the Yuqing Dao Sect''s inner sect suddenly ran in: "According to the Sect Master, the Heavenly Dao list has changed again, and the names of the people of the Nether Demon Sect have begun to disappear!" "what!" As soon as these words came out, everyone suddenly looked surprised. rushed out of the main hall one after another, looking at the sky, the spread and the golden scroll in the sky. As expected, the names of all the disciples of the Nether Demon Sect on the Qianlong List have all disappeared. Even the third Gu Cangming disappeared. There is no more disciple of the Nether Demon Sect on the entire list. "What is going on, could someone destroy the Nether Demon Sect?" When this kind of change happened before, Tianshui Pavilion was destroyed by Demon Boy. Now that the names of everyone in the Nether Demon Sect disappeared, everyone thought of this. "But who has such strength, can destroy the Nether Demon Sect!" "It is also possible that Mozhou was lost and became the territory of the Wolf King clan, so the Qianlong list automatically removed the disciples of the Nether Demon Sect from the list of the Great Xia Dynasty!" ... [Thank you for the monthly pass of Xiaolu Ichiro, Xiu Lingxing, Book Friends 20200**4671, etc. Thank you for your support] Chapter 33： Who repelled the wolf king army? "Huh? Do you think it''s that magic boy? Maybe he has this kind of strength!" "Well, there is such a possibility!" "I don''t think it will be. The magic boy has been sealed for countless years, and his strength has been greatly reduced. He was just born and cannot be an enemy on all sides. Although he is called the magic boy, his mind is not really just a child. He finally regained his freedom. Digging his own grave!" "Otherwise, what happened to this Nether Demon Sect? It''s not that Demon Lin is so frantic that he uses his disciples to sacrifice swords!" Everyone''s brains are wide open, all kinds of conjectures. After all, they couldn''t believe that the Nether Demon Sect, which was like the sky, was really destroyed. Although this is what all of them are looking forward to. "I might as well go and take a look together, maybe the Nether Demon Sect was really destroyed by the Demon Boy, or some expert, we may be able to completely eradicate the remnants!" Taiqidao Sect Sect Master said. On the surface, this sentence may seem insignificant, but it actually contains a lot of information. Although it is to eradicate the remnants, everyone knows that the meaning behind it is to divide the property of the Nether Demon Sect. Although the opponent is a demon sect, there is no absolute righteous demon, such as Lingshi, Lingzhi, elixirs, certain magic weapons, and even exercises. Such a powerful family sect, how terrible the wealth he sits on, everyone knows well. After the Tianshui Pavilion was destroyed, the Yuqing Dao Sect who arrived first received the most benefits. People die for money and birds die for food. Although everything is still unknown, everyone instantly becomes energetic, and it hits it off. went back to gather their strength one after another, preparing to go to Mozhou together. ¡­¡­ The East Palace of the Great Xia Dynasty, Murong Xingqiao also saw the changes in the Qianlong List, and he was also quite surprised. "The people of the Nether Demon Sect disappeared!" Murong Xingqiao''s heartbeat suddenly accelerated. Reminiscent of the Tianshui Pavilion, a bold idea instantly came to mind. Is this Nether Demon Sect destroyed? If the Nether Demon Sect is really destroyed, then for the Great Xia Dynasty, it will definitely be a happy event for everyone to celebrate. The magic gate is rampant these years, and the people are miserable, but their Daxia dynasty can''t do anything about it. Now the Nether Demon Sect is even more colluding with the Wolf King clan, invading the territory of the Great Xia Dynasty, and killing the people. threatened the peace of the Great Xia Dynasty, and made the people all over the world panic. Of course, personally, the Nether Demon Sect is also a big threat to her. Murong Xingqiao also knows that the Nether Demon Sect and his third brother Murong Taisheng, and the Luo family colluded with each other. It was also his third brother and the Luo family who acted as a protective umbrella for the Nether Demon Sect and conveyed benefits. has made the Netherworld Demon Sect more prosperous and bolder in recent years. This time the Wolf King clan invaded Mozhou, it should be inseparable from his third brother. He should just want to take the knife to kill people, and take this opportunity to clear the Ye Family power. In the future, the Nether Demon Sect will also become a killer of his third brother. Therefore, if the Nether Demon Sect is really eradicated, it will also eliminate one of my own serious problems. But when he thinks of the power of Mo Lin and Nether Demon Sect, Murong Xingqiao feels that it is impossible. Looking at the Great Xia Dynasty, no one can have such strength. Real Man Yuhua is at best tied with Mo Lin. If you want to destroy the Nether Demon Sect, you are afraid that if you use the power of all the righteous sects of the Great Xia Dynasty, you may not have an absolute chance of winning. But even though she knew it was impossible, she still had some expectations in her heart. After all, there must be something happening behind the change in the Qianlong List. At this moment, Shaobao Wucheng suddenly ran over and said after giving a salute: "His Royal Highness! Just received the news, a good news came from Mozhou, the wolf king Daman was beheaded by a mysterious expert, the wolf king The clan army was even scared back by the expert!" "What, really?" Murong Xingqiao widened his eyes excitedly, really overjoyed. "It is true that General Ye has led his army to hunt down the remnants of the Wolf King clan and regain the lost ground!" "It''s great, it''s really great, God bless my Daxia Dynasty!" Murong Xingqiao was very excited. And what made him even more excited was that behind the change in Qianlong Ranking, it might really be as he expected. Could it be that this mysterious expert also took action against the Nether Demon Sect. If this is the case, then the strength of this expert is too terrifying. Destroy the Nether Demon Sect! Those top powerhouses known to the Daxia Dynasty can''t do it together. "I didn''t expect my Daxia Dynasty to hide such a peerless expert! I don''t know where this person is?" Murong Xingqiao was full of curiosity. ¡­¡­ Shenghe Palace, the third prince Murong Taisheng looked a little ugly as he watched the abnormal changes in the Qianlong List. At this moment, a figure suddenly appeared behind him, bowed and said, "Your Majesty, it¡¯s not good, I just received the newsWolf King Darman was beheaded by a mysterious master, the Wolf King clan The army was frightened and fled in a hurry, unable to form an army!" "What? How could this happen?" Murong Taisheng''s complexion changed drastically, and only felt his head buzzing. Not long ago, he learned that the Nether Demon Sect had failed to intercept Ye Qiu, but he was beheaded by a mysterious man. He was both surprised and depressed. Just saw the change of the Heavenly Dao List again, everyone in the Nether Demon Sect suddenly disappeared, and they were secretly worried. At this time, I heard the news that the wolf king clan army was repelled by the mysterious master. really made him feel like being struck by lightning, and his heart was even more panicked. He also didn''t want to link these things together. But everything is too coincidental. Of course, the Nether Demon Sect that frightened him the most was whether it was also destroyed by the mysterious expert. If so, everything that I have worked so hard to manage over the years will be in vain. In order to be able to take advantage of the power of the Nether Demon Sect, he has been transporting property to the Nether Demon Sect to act as their protective umbrella over the years. The Wolf King clan was repulsed, and he took the opportunity to completely eradicate the Ye Family''s power. actually became an opportunity for the Ye family to increase military merit and prestige again. If the backing of the Nether Demon Sect is destroyed again, then his plan is really going to be completely ruined. "Damn, where did the guy who popped up suddenly and ruin my plan-Ink Shadow, is there any clue about this mysterious master?" "Not yet, but according to the investigation of the Weichen, it should not be the work of the top powerhouses of the Daxia Dynasty. For some reason, they have all gone to the Yuqing Taoist School." "Send someone to the Nether Demon Sect immediately to investigate the reason for the list change!" Murong Taisheng said, he still had the last glimmer of hope in his heart. ¡­¡­ Chapter 34： Demon Sword is born Ye Mansion, Yang Shengnan almost burst into tears when he saw the good news from Mozhou. Ye Guxiong and Ye Qiu''s grandfather Ye Tianming were also overjoyed. "It''s great, God bless, Lone Star can be regarded as a disaster this time!" Ye Tianming was naturally worried about Ye Guxing, after all, the situation in Mozhou was critical. Not to mention the serious shortage of troops, behind the Wolf King clan there is the Nether Demon Sect, and there may even be collusion with them. He was really worried that Ye Guxing would also die in Mozhou. "Yeah, I really bless my Daxia Dynasty! At this time, there is an expert to help, now the second brother and Qiuer are safe!" Ye Guxiong was also relieved. He knows too well how deep and muddy the water in Mozhou is. I also escaped from the dead this time, but the country is in trouble, and the king''s fate is hard to violate. Ye family man can only rush to the front and take the lead. "I''m afraid Taiwei Zhao will be disappointed this time!" Ye Tianming said in a deep voice, his eyes full of coldness. "It seems that Qiu''er didn''t lie to me, that Li Yu actually has extraordinary strength, this is really incredible!" Yang Shengnan said from the side, his face was full of excitement. In desperation that day, she chose a dead horse to be a living horse doctor, but she did not expect that Li Yu really agreed to help Ye Qiu. What made her even more unexpected was that Li Yu actually repelled the wolf king clan army, which was enough to prove that Ye Qiu was right. This Li Yu is an extremely extraordinary person, his strength is unfathomable. "Li Yu, what does this have to do with Li Yu?" Ye Guxiong and Ye Tianming looked at Yang Shengnan in surprise. Li Yu''s name is naturally known to them, but they don''t understand what this matter has to do with Li Yu. "This wolf king clan army should have been repelled by Li Yu!" Yang Shengnan said. "What?" Ye Guxiong and Ye Tianming both widened their eyes. ... However, in the Nether Demon Sect at this time, after Li Yu defeated the mountain protection formation with a sword, he directly destroyed the Nether Demon Sect group. Everyone can''t understand until they die, why this Lee U is so strong. After ¡¡¡¡ group destroyed the Nether Demon Sect, Li Yu did not leave, he must find the reincarnated Demon Lin. After all, cutting the grass without removing the roots will cause endless troubles. He was not afraid that Mo Lin would threaten his safety, but worried that he would threaten his father''s safety. What''s more, the system task also requires him to kill Mo Lin. But at this moment, the sky suddenly covered with dark clouds. The purple-black dark clouds are swirling around a central point, forming a whirlpool. There were thick thunders moving in it, thunder roared, and the sky shook. A wave of tyrannical coercion filled the sky, as if the gods were about to descend. Looking at the vision in the sky, Li Qingyun showed a look of surprise: "This is the robbery cloud, the thunder robbery comes to the world, someone wants to cross the robbery, or..." At the same time, deep underground in the Nether Demon Sect. A black sword with red veins is suspended above the altar. Five corpses are arranged around in five elements. A strange blood-colored totem, flying from the altar, slowly getting smaller. finally turned into a streamer and blended into the long sword. Om¡ª The sword shuddered suddenly, like a demon awakening. The monstrous devilish air filled the sky. The surrounding space shook. The weird red glow illuminates the entire secret room. Swords rang like a demon roar, making people tremble with fear. "Success, the Demon Slaughter Sword is finally born!" Mr. Wuchang said excitedly. The two gloomy lights under the black robe flickered violently. At this moment, the Demon Slaughter Sword suddenly soared into the sky, and with a bang, it directly shattered the dome. , roaring for nine days, like a dragon breaking free from bondage. At the same time, a thick thunderbolt slashed from the whirlpool-shaped cloud. blast¡ª The world trembled, and the thunder bombarded the Demon Slaughter Sword. Thunder light exploded, rippling circles. "It''s a magic weapon in the Tribulation! This Nether Demon Sect actually has a magic weapon of the fairy weapon level!" Li Qingyun looked at the midair with a little surprise, the magic slaughter sword baptized by the thunder robbery. The magic weapon is divided into magical artifacts, spiritual artifacts, and fairy artifacts from low to high. Each level is also divided into four ranks: lower, middle, upper, and extreme. In the Great Xia Dynasty, the spirit artifacts were already regarded as absolute treasures, and the immortal artifacts were completely rare. Unexpectedly, this Nether Demon Sect was born with a fairy weapon level magic sword. blast-blast-blast- One after another thunder tribulation bombarded the demon slaughter sword one after another, for a total of four thunder tribulations. "Four thunder tribulations, this turned out to be the best immortal weapon!" Li Qingyun was even more surprised. Looking at the entire world, the best immortal artifacts can definitely be regarded as rare treasures. A superb fairy weapon, enough to make a person fight across a big realm. For example, this Mo Lin was in the Transcendent Realm before, so if he uses this top-grade fairy weapon to fight, he can even have the combat power of the Void Realm. Of course, in Li Qingyun''s view, there is no magic weapon in this world, no sword. can be compared to Li Yu''s ordinary-looking sword. And Li Qingyun, who has seen all kinds of top magic weapons, was not surprised by seeing a superb fairy. He was surprised only at this moment when the Nether Demon Sect suddenly had the best immortal artifact. This surprised him. Well, it''s also a windfall! ... Just as Lei Jie baptized the Demon Slaughter Sword, the Demon Lin who was in the secret room finally fully integrated his body. But at this time, he still doesn''t know that everyone in his school has been destroyed. Looking forwardly at Mr. Wuchang who walked in. "Sect Master, the Demon Slaughter Sword is forged. You and I are now merged, and you should be able to restore your previous strength! With the help of the Demon Slaughter Sword and the power of the Zongmen Mountain Guardian formation, you should be able to repel that Li Yu. Now!" said Mr. Wuchang. He has been building swords and didn''t know what happened outside. He mistakenly thought that the people of the sect had dragged Li Yu in a big formation. "Great!" Mo Lin looked happy, and the Demon Slaughter Sword was finally born. U U Reading But when he thinks of Li Yu, he is actually a little timid in his heart, and he has not yet emerged from the shadows not long ago. The power of Li Yu''s sword is really terrifying. But think about your own sect, think about the foundation that you have laid down for hundreds of years. Think about Gu Cangming willing to sacrifice his sword for the sect. He can''t shrink back! If you don''t give it a go, your own sect is really going to be completely destroyed. Moreover, he had painstakingly cultivated for more than two hundred years before he stepped into the realm of transforming the gods, and was beaten back to his original form by Li Yu all at once. is a five-hundred-year longevity in rebirth, losing the physical body that communicates with the gods. So today he must make Li Yu and Li Qingyun pay the price. Otherwise, this incident will completely shake Dao''s heart, and I am afraid it will be difficult to return to the top in the rest of my life. "Mr. Impermanence, let''s start!" Mo Lin pinched the magic formula, and the whole body suddenly surging with demonic energy. At the same time, a gloomy light flew out of Mr. Imperman¡¯s black robe, and instantly merged into Mo Lin''s body, while the black robe was scattered on the ground. blast¡ª A powerful breath erupted from Mo Lin''s body. A light blue flame ignited instantly on his body, and his eyes became completely black, without a trace of whites. , coupled with the weird symbol on the center of his eyebrows, made him look a little horrible. "Li Yu, Li Qingyun, let your father and son die!" After merging with Mr. Wuchang, Mo Lin''s whole aura changed. He roared and rose into the sky. penetrated the roof of the secret room, penetrated the upper floors, and broke directly out of the soil. grasped the Demon Slaughter Sword that had just been baptized by Thunder Jie for the last time. ¡¾For collection, for collection, for collection¡¿ Chapter 35： Mouth daddy Om¡ª The Demon Slaughter Sword made a sword sound, resounding throughout the world, and the void seemed to tremble. A phantom of the demon **** emerged from behind Mo Lin, mobilizing the power of the heavens and the earth, gathering around the body, forming a fierce and domineering coercion and spreading out. "You don''t have to look for it, I came out by myself!" Li Qingyun said when he saw the demon lin rushing out. "Well, it will save trouble!" A smile appeared at the corner of Li Yu''s mouth, his eyes calm. didn''t care about the change of the demon Lin at all, even though the demon Lin looked completely different from before, and even a little weird. "This Demon Lin has some trump cards, and there are such wonders of heaven and earth!" Li Qingyun looked at the flames on Demon Lin''s body and said with a smile. "Heaven and earth wonders, what heaven and earth wonders?" Li Yu suddenly became interested, and he also needed to collect heaven and earth wonders. When I hear this word, my eyes light up. "If I''m not wrong, it should be the tortoise spirit heart flame, and it should be the tortoise spirit heart flame of Taoism!" Li Qingyun said. Tortoise Spirit Earth Heart Flame is a mysterious fire bred from heaven and earth, and it is a very precious wonder of heaven and earth. is definitely a treasure even for the major sacred places. When ¡¡¡¡ was first born, there was generally not much intelligence. This kind of profound fire can be refined and fused by monks, as one''s own great supernatural powers, enhancing one''s own mana. is also one of alchemy, refining, and one of the best flames. Therefore, Li Qingyun was not surprised when he saw this tortoise spirit earth heart flame, why the sword could reach the level of the best immortal weapon. "As expected, he was the saint son of the Holy Land of Gods, I really have some knowledge!" Mo Lin said. But his voice sounded as if two people were talking at the same time, one thick and the other thin, it sounded even more eerie and weird. "The best fairy weapon, the magic sword, the wonder of the world, the turtle spirit and the heart, there are still two unexpected gains today, don''t poke the needle!" A greedy smile evoked at the corner of Li Yu''s mouth. This is really a surprise to watch again and again! "Turtle Spiritual Heart Yan, why don''t you follow my son Li Yu, it is more promising than you follow Mo Lin!" Li Qingyun said. "Li Qingyun, don''t be foolish, it''s you today...eh? My sect person!" When Mo Lin took over the body again, he suddenly noticed that his surroundings were abnormally quiet, and he looked down carefully, and suddenly his color changed. are all dead! Mo Lin¡¯s pupils trembled, and the light blue flames all over his body flickered violently. He thought that the Demon Slaughter Sword was born, and he joined hands with everyone and cooperated with the big battle to turn the tide. However, he did not expect that Li Yu had already destroyed his whole family. Looking at everyone''s death, Mo Lin instantly guessed the reason. This Li Yu broke through the mountain protection formation, and his power backlash caused everyone to be injured and killed. He actually defeated the big array! Mo Lin was shocked again. The fear of being dominated by that sword struck again. He knew very well that if they poured the power of the whole family to bless the big formation, how terrible they could burst out. is that he is holding the Demon Slaughter Sword now, and he may not be able to carry it down unscathed. However, this couldn''t hurt Li Yu, and he was defeated by him. How strong is this guy! Mo Lin felt that Li Yu''s strength seemed to have exceeded his cognitive scope. This guy is not human at all. Maybe it was the reincarnation of a certain demon emperor, immortal emperor, or martial emperor. Thinking of this, Mo Lin''s momentum suddenly wilted, and his heart even began to recede. He felt that even if he had this magic sword, he might not be Li Yu''s opponent. If he hadn''t retreated at this time, he definitely didn''t want to face Li Yu''s terrible sword again. It¡¯s just that until now, he has no retreat, either to kill Li Yu or be killed by Li Yu. "Turtle Spirit Earth Heart Flame, you can see it too, the Nether Demon Sect has been destroyed, and this Demon Lin is now only the end of the force, and he has actually been counseled in his heart. He has no chance of winning. You should know this better than me. If you don''t abandon the secret, you can only follow him in the funeral. You have been practicing for at least a thousand years. It is really not worth the sacrifice for a mortal person. If you can follow my son, my son can help you get the true fire of the extreme earth in the desolate abyss, or the true fire of Jinyang from the Jinyu clan! You should know what this means! You should have seen the strength of my son, and it is enough to push the world. Although Li Qingyun is no longer the Son of God, what I have seen and known is definitely not comparable to ordinary people. So you choose to destroy with this demon Lin, or pursue Chengxian Dadao with me, you can judge by yourself! " Li Qingyun spoke loudly. The flames around Mo Lin seemed to become illusory. In fact, Li Qingyun could see from Mo Lin''s expression and state that he was timid. The Demon God phantom behind him has become dim and languid, which shows that he has already lost in his heart. And the tortoise spirit earth heart flame merges with the magic forest, and the mind is connected, and you can definitely feel this. Therefore, if you take the opportunity to instigate rebellion, you may be able to defeat others without fighting. Otherwise, Li Yu went over with a sword, and it is estimated that he would really directly beat the turtle spirit back to its original shape, or even directly disappeared. "Shut up, Li Qingyun, today my Mo Lin wants to avenge the whole sect''s disciples!" Feeling the turtle spirit''s heartburn seemed to hesitate, Mo Lin secretly said something bad, and screamed inwardly. When even wanting to swing a sword to attack. But at this moment, his figure suddenly suffocated. The flames all over his body disappeared instantly, and an illusory flame figure flew to the side after grabbing the magic slaughter sword in Mo Lin''s hand. "Mr. Impermanence, you!" Mo Lin''s complexion changed drastically, and his whole spirit instantly languished. "I''m sorry, Sect Master Mo Lin, your heart has already lost, even if I help you, you will definitely lose, you should know this in your heart better than I am!" said Gui Lingdi Xinyan. He and Mo Lin don''t have a deep bond, they just need each other, mutual benefit and symbiosis. And as Li Qingyun said, he can perceive Mo Lin''s thoughts. knew he was timid, and knew they had no chance of winning. So he didn''t need to bury the Nether Demon Sect and Demon Lin. Weighing the pros and cons, he made a wise choice. Hearing the words of Gui Ling Di Xin Yan, Mo Lin gave a miserable laugh, and his eyes were extremely desperate. He knew he was completely defeated today. He didn''t speak any more, but rushed directly to Li Yu. The desire to die is clear. Li Yu is not wordy, but with an understatement, he sent Mo Lin to reunite with the sect disciples. Get rid of Mo Lin, and Li Yu''s mission is finally completed. Prestige value progress has become: 49/100 In addition to the reputation value, his experience data also changed again. At this stage, he has gained a lot of experience by beheading Devil Boy, Wolf King Darman, and Mo Lin one after another. Now that the experience bar shows that the data has become: the distance to invincible is still 10.011... Looking at this data makes people feel more at ease! "Father, you have a powerful mouth escape technique!" Li Yu said with a smile once again looking at the tortoise spirit that voluntarily yielded. Li Qingyun smiled non-committal, then looked at Gui Lingdi Xinyan and said, "Your choice is wise!" "This is the Demon Slaughter Sword, and I will give it to you to show your loyalty!" Gui Lingdi Xinyan offered the Demon Slaughter Sword with both hands. Li Yu smiled slightly, took the Demon Slaughter Sword, and the sound of the system sounded. Ding- successfully collected the Demon Slaughter Sword. At the same time, the task progress of UU reading magic weapon collection has become 7/20 "You call impermanence, right?" Li Qingyun asked. "Yes!" the turtle spirit said respectfully. "I still can''t confirm whether you really surrender to my son, so you have to plant a seal in your sea of ??knowledge!" Li Qingyun said again. "Huh? You didn''t say that just now!" The illusory cheeks of the tortoise spirit showed a look of astonishment. He feels he has been tricked! The so-called seal is a special kind of prohibition, as long as it is planted. He is equivalent to becoming this Li Qingyun''s puppet slave, and his life and death are all in his hands. Even as long as Li Qingyun is willing, he can even directly control him with divine thoughts. This is definitely a shame. Li Qingyun showed an elegant and easy-going smile, and said: "Don''t worry, this is just a test for you. If you don''t even dare to accept this, it means you are really dissatisfied, then it is better to let my son beat you back to the original shape now, and then Isn''t it easier to refine and absorb!" Tortoise Lingdi''s heart is silent, grandma''s, this Li Qingyun is really the devil! But he seems to have no choice now. His own strength is similar to that of the previous Mo Lin, and he is the same as the Transcendent God Realm. Even Mo Lin is not Li Yu''s opponent, and he is struggling to find his own way. "Don''t worry, if you prove your loyalty in the future, I will definitely release the seal!" Li Qingyun said again. Tortoise Spiritual Heart Yan was silent a little, and said helplessly: "Well, for showing loyalty, I am willing to accept the seal!" ... [Today''s three changes, the new week asks for monthly and recommended tickets, asks for collection and investment, the next list is about to appear, brothers, please support it! ¡¿ Chapter 36： The magic door panicked by 1 ratio Li Yu did not speak. Although he heard about Qiyin for the first time, he basically guessed what it was. I can''t help but sigh in my heart that my father is worthy of being an old river and lake, so I don''t have to worry about this impermanent tortoise-spirit-hearted heart, and he will be ill-intentioned. Otherwise, this guy is the time bomb next to him. But if the old man planted a seal for him, he can obediently surrender them. In this way, he can follow his father to protect his safety. There is a bodyguard of a strong **** of transformation, so he doesn''t have to worry about his father being kidnapped again. Li Qingyun pinched the magic formula, and a peculiar golden totem appeared on his fingertips. "Impermanence!" He looked at Impermanence and motioned to him to accept the seal. Impermanence closed his eyes, opened his own sea of ??consciousness, and asked that Li Qingyun to send the seal into the sea of ??consciousness. As the golden totem merges into the sea of ??consciousness of the turtle spirit earth heart flame, the seal of the bond is also considered to be successfully planted. "Okay, impermanence, you will be my Qingyunmen in the future, and I will be your master in the future, and Li Yu will be your young master! You must be loyal to my father and son, and of course my father and son will not treat you badly. , Promise your promise will definitely be fulfilled!" Li Qingyun said in a deep voice. Although his cultivation base has been abolished, the meridian injuries have not been fully recovered, but the actual cultivation base is not in the late stage of the foundation stage. But there is still a good manner in speaking. "Impermanence will always look forward to the master and the young master!" Impermanence said with his hands. After conquering the heart of the turtle spirit, Li Yu and Li Qingyun began to seize the property of the Nether Demon Sect. I have to say that as the most powerful sect of the Great Xia Dynasty, the wealth that Nether Demon Sect is sitting on is indeed amazing. Various spiritual stones, spiritual crystals, rare and exotic treasures, various exercises, medicines, weapons and magic weapons. And with the impermanence as a guide, the father and son hardly left any corner, any treasure. directly transported this Nether Demon Sect completely, and it was completely filled with more than fifty storage magic treasures. This Nether Demon Sect is cleaner than after being ransacked by mountain bandits. And Li Yu''s collection task has also been directly completed more than half. God soldier collection progress: 12/20 Refining technique collection progress: 15/20 Pills and prescription collection progress: 39/50 Gong law collection progress: 35/50 Lingzhi collection progress: 42/50 Wonders of Heaven and Earth: 2/10 Li Yu can''t help but sigh, this is the elimination of the big family, he has become a big family! Sure enough, plundering is the fastest way to get rich! It was about two hours after Li Yu and Li Qingyun left the Nether Demon Sect. Yuqing Dao Sect, Taiqiong Dao Sect, Five Elements Gate, Star Dou Sect, and many other big sects, came to the Nether Demon Sect in a mighty manner. Seeing the scene in the Nether Demon Sect, everyone''s faces were shocked. "The Nether Demon Sect was really destroyed!" They had already guessed it when they entered the realm of the Nether Demon Sect. Because there is no formation or patrolling disciples to stop them. It can be seen that something happened to the Nether Demon Sect. But when I saw it with my own eyes, my heart was still shocked. Of course, there is also a joy of relief. The Nether Demon Sect, which is like the sun in the sky, which makes the righteous sect fearful, has really been destroyed. If they hadn''t been on the scene at this time and had seen it with their own eyes, they would have been unable to believe this fact. "Looking at the huge sword marks on the ground, it must be the expert who killed the Wolf King!" Real Yuhua said in a deep voice. Judging from the situation at the scene, it was obviously not the Demon Boy who destroyed the Nether Demon Sect. Also, the huge ravine-like sword marks appearing on the ground and mountain peaks should be exactly the same as the scene in the Wolf King clan camp. So real Yuhua can conclude that it should be the same person. On their way here, they also heard about the mysterious expert repelling the wolf king army, so they went to the wolf king clan camp to take a look. At that time, Elder Hu recognized that the mysterious expert should also be the one who killed the stone. "I don''t know where this expert is sacred!" True person Yuhua is full of curiosity. He can destroy the Nether Demon Sect. The strength of this person is far superior to him, and he is afraid that he is at least in the Void Realm. The Great Xia Dynasty had hidden a strong Void Realm, which is really surprising. "I feel more and more now whether the magic boy was also beheaded by this mysterious expert!" Elder Hu said. "It''s very possible!" Everyone nodded. "I don''t know if Elder Xu and Elder Chu are still alive-Elder Hu, you will immediately take everyone to find them separately!" After recovering from the shock, Master Yuhua said quickly. "Yes!" Elder Hu quickly led a group of disciples to search for Elder Xu, Elder Chu and others. And the people of all major sects can''t wait to start searching for the inheritance of the Nether Demon Sect. However, what everyone did not expect was that this Nether Demon Sect was cleaner than being ransacked by mountain bandits. "This...could someone be one step ahead of us!" "No way, it will take some time to empty this Nether Demon Sect!" "Perhaps the mysterious expert took things away! This expert is really..." Everyone was dumbfounded. It seems that this expert is very greedy! "Oh -" Everyone shook their heads helplessly, looking disappointed. But thinking of their great troubles, the Nether Demon Sect was eliminated, and there was some joy in their hearts. At the same time, Elder Hu also found Elder Chu and Elder Xu from the dungeon. regained a new life, all the disciples of the Yuqing Dao Sect cried with joy. Soon People from all the family powers of the Great Xia Dynasty also came to the Nether Demon Sect. Even the Wanxiemen, Xiaoyaomen, Yinyuezong and other big demons gathered here. I''m afraid that Demon Lin in Yin Cao Jifu would not have imagined that the destruction of his own sect has led to the extremely rare gathering of the great powers of all parties in the Great Xia Dynasty. Seeing the destruction of the Nether Demon Sect, the people of Wanxie Sect, Xiaoyao Sect, and Yinyue Sect were panicked. Even when faced with the verbal provocations of Yuqing Daozong and Taiqiong Daozong and other sects at the scene, he did not dare to say anything, and immediately ran away in despair. How do they know if the mysterious expert who destroyed the Nether Demon Sect was among these people. They don''t want to follow in the footsteps of the Nether Demon Sect. "Haha, it''s so cool. The magic sects are rampant and arrogant these years. This time they finally put out their breeze. Seeing them running away with their tails between them makes the old man feel good!" Elder Hu said happily. "These magic gate people should converge!" said an elder of the Five Elements Gate. As everyone expected, after the heads of the Wanxiemen, Xiaoyaomen, and Yinyue Sects returned. immediately ordered all the disciples to curb their behavior and do not do anything to harm the world. requires all the elder hall masters to strictly control their apprentices. Don''t cause trouble, especially don''t conflict with the people of the authentic sect, and everything is the most important thing. Even the sects introduced new rules and precepts. is even stricter than the righteous sect. Just let the disciples go out to accumulate virtue and do good, and help justice. This made all the Demon disciples doubt their lives. Especially some of the disciples who have just worshipped in the beginning, feel that they have entered a fake magic door. ¡­¡­ Chapter 37： The King of Xiliang Sheng He Gong, after Murong Tai Sheng received the news, he collapsed on the chair with a ugly expression. The thing he worries the most has really happened, and the Nether Demon Sect has really been destroyed. This is equivalent to breaking his arm, and it is also his unicorn arm. His power plan is probably going to fail. He couldn''t figure out where the terrifying guy that emerged could destroy the entire Nether Demon Sect by himself. Of course, Zhu Xiaotian is also confused. Knowing that the Nether Demon Sect was destroyed, Zhu Xiaotian panicked again. Although this is the result he expected in his heart, this is not the result of his manipulation. I was busy with some work before, and I was so lonely. The Yuqing Dao Sect did nothing at all, and the Nether Demon Sect was destroyed by a mysterious man. And where did the mysterious expert come out? There was no such person in the previous life! Zhu Xiaotian felt more and more, in the dark, there seemed to be a mysterious force playing against him. constantly let the development of the situation deviate from the trajectory he knows! "If this is the case, then I will take advantage of the situation, first take Murong Xingqiao, and then find a way to get the Immortal Sword Nilin!" Zhu Xiaotianxin said. ... Soon, news about the wolf king being beheaded by a mysterious expert, the army fleeing, and the destruction of the Nether Demon Sect, spread like wildfire in the Great Xia Dynasty. caused a huge sensation in an instant, the people rushed to tell each other, the whole country celebrated. This good news makes the people of the Daxia Dynasty feel the joy of a long drought and nectar. And it coincides with the annual grand festival of Nan''an City¡ªthe Lantern Festival. I heard the good news on the approaching occasion. really increases the sense of happiness and joy. And this incident was also made up by storytellers into a legendary story. The mysterious expert is also depicted as a **** who has three heads and six arms, moving mountains and filling the sea. has become a hero and idol worshipped by many teenagers. However, countless great heroes, who have been passed down from the mouth, are roasting whole sheep in the Taoist temple at this moment. "Impermanence, the fire is too big, I let you barbecue, not let you cremate the sheep, you are playing with fire, can you not achieve this degree of fire control ability?" Li Yu''s roar resounded through Taoist Temple. middle. Impermanence''s heart is broken. The mysterious fire that Laozi dignified from heaven and earth-Tortoise Spirit Earth Heart Flame. A strong man in the God Realm who has practiced for thousands of years. The flame can burn the spirit weapon, so that the monks below the transforming **** realm will instantly evaporate from the world. Lao Tzu''s fire can refine the best magic weapon in the world, the best pill. It turned out that you even grilled lamb with Lao Tzu''s flames. This **** kid. Wait for Lao Tzu to become immortal. Seeing if I don¡¯t make a fire, I will roast you too... "Hey, what do you think! I''m going to be confused!" "Huh? No, I didn''t think about anything, young master, me, I will light up the fire!" Impermanence second counseled. At this time, hundreds of craftsmen were still busy building the halls and pavilions, and Tang Chi was in charge of the supervision. "Brother, brother, this is the purchase list, you look at it below!" Tang Chi walked over and handed the purchase list to Li Yu for review. Li Yu just looked around at random. Nowadays, the construction of this Taoist temple requires a lot of wood, stone and other materials. "Well, you are sure that there is no problem!" Li Yu was still very relieved of Tang Chi''s character. "Okay, then I will go to Qingyang City to purchase this afternoon!" Tang Chi said. was about to leave, Li Yu suddenly stopped him: "By the way, Junior Brother, I will give you the spirit pill this day too!" Li Yu took out the Heavenly Spirit Pill and gave it to Tang Chi. He originally planned to leave the Heavenly Spirit Pill to his father, but his father said that the Heavenly Spirit Pill had no effect on his injuries. just this time obtained the extremely precious Xuansheng Fruit from the Nether Demon Sect, which has a very good healing effect on his father''s injury. At this time, Li Qingyun had already taken the Xuan Sheng Guo and was in retreat to heal his injuries. "Give me this, this one too!" Tang Chi was stunned again, Heavenly Spirit Pill, this is a superb pill that makes all major sects jealous. Brother actually gave it to himself. "That''s right, Junior Brother, have you seen the top ten in the Qianlong list? Charge me!" Li Yu said with a smile. Since the system requires at least ten talented disciples of the martial art. Then first train your younger brothers to become geniuses. And in the future, he will occupy the top ten of the hidden dragon list! "Thank you brother, thank you brother!" Tang Chi almost cried with excitement, reaching out to hug Li Yu. "Go!" Li Yu pushed Tang Chi away, really can''t stand this guy who likes to hug him when he gets excited. "Okay!" Tang Chi replied, holding the spirit pill that day, it was almost joyous. With this Heavenly Pill, you can cut the hairs and cleanse the marrow, reshape the roots, and turn waste wood into a genius. I''m excited when I think about it, and with the various elixirs given by my brother, the top ten in the Qianlong list is just around the corner. ... Qingzhou border, there is an endless stream of merchants who traveled between the Daxia Dynasty and the Xiliang Dynasty. And because the Lantern Festival of the Daxia Dynasty is approaching, the number of people from the Xiliang Dynasty to the Daxia Dynasty has obviously increased in recent days. Suddenly, a huge flying boat flew from a distance, and couldn''t help attracting the attention of pedestrians on the official road. The flag of the royal family of the Xiliang Dynasty is planted on this flying boat, hunting and hunting in the wind. A handsome young man with a golden dress, a gold belt at his waist and a jade hairpin on his head, standing on the bow of the boat with his face like a crown jade. He carried a long sword behind his back and looked sharply at the distant city. "It''s finally here!" the man said softly. He is the number one on the Qianlong list of the Xiliang Dynasty, Ji Qinglan. is also the thirteenth prince of the Xiliang Dynasty. He was born with an innate sword body, and his cultivation speed is extremely fast. In addition to his luck and luck, he got chances one after another, and the remnant soul of the sword immortal, taught him top-level cultivation techniques and kendo supernatural powers. So now he is only eighteen years old, he is already at the middle stage of Golden Core Realm cultivation. A kendo technique is superb and superb, UU reading and then cooperate with that inverted scale fairy sword. He is confident that few people are his opponents in the Nascent Soul Realm. Even if you look at the entire young generation of Daozhou in China, he is definitely a leader. Since the appearance of the Tiandao List, he has successively defeated the No. 1 genius in the Qianlong List of other major countries in China Daozhou. But those so-called geniuses can''t even handle his three tricks. They are really in vain. Now it''s the weak, precarious Daxia Dynasty. Actually, he hadn''t paid attention to Li Yu, who was the number one Qianlong in the Great Xia Dynasty. After all, the Great Xia Dynasty has been poor in talent for nearly a hundred years, and few otherworldly young talents have been born. This is a well-known thing in major countries. So in his opinion, this Daxia Dynasty Qianlong List contains no gold at all. Until he heard that Li Yu, ranked number one in the Great Xia Dynasty, he had extra rewards. This makes him a little unhappy. He didn''t understand. The first place on the Hidden Dragon List in these countries is also rewarded with the Heavenly Spirit Pill. Lee Yu and He Dehe Neng of the Great Xia Dynasty will get extra rewards. Could it be that this Heavenly Dao Bang is helping the poor? And I heard that Li Yu seems to be an unknown person on loan. It can be seen how moist this Daxia Dynasty list is. So this time, taking the opportunity of the Lantern Festival, he took the clan forces of the Xiliang Dynasty and ranked in the top ten talents. Came to the Great Xia Dynasty together, ready to let the Great Xia Dynasty know what is the real Qianlong list first. See the extraordinary heroism of the powerful geniuses! Let them know how good their country''s list is. ... ¡¾Request collection¡¿ Chapter 38： Qianlong list changes Inside Qingyunmen, Li Yu just distributed the roasted lamb to the artisans. Two huge flying spirit beasts flew from the sky. Li Yu looked curiously, and saw Ye Qiu and the other two. The spirit beast landed in the yard, and three figures jumped from their backs, one old and one young, one middle-aged. "Senior brother, don''t come here unharmed!" Ye Qiu rushed over excitedly. Immediately introduced that the old man was his grandfather Ye Tianming, and the middle-aged man was Ye Qiu''s father, Ye Guxiong. "Li Daochang is really extraordinary, so lucky to be here!" "Well, Dao Chang Xiao Li is really a dragon and a phoenix!" Ye Guxiong and Ye Tianming''s father and son came up and slapped the rainbow fart, which directly confused Li Yu. "Li Daochang, I want to thank you on behalf of the hundreds of millions of people of the Daxia Dynasty!" "Since ancient times, the hero has been born as a teenager. It is indeed a blessing for the country to have you, a young and promising hero in the Great Xia Dynasty!" Li Yu finally understood. It seems that Ye Qiu told his family about his deeds. "The words are serious, everyone is responsible for the rise and fall of the country, and I just raise my hand!" Li Yu said modestly. Upon hearing Li Yu''s words, Ye Tianming and Ye Guxiong looked at Li Yu with admiration and admiration. This consciousness is high! "By the way, is the head of your school here?" Ye Guxiong asked. "In retreat!" Li Yu said. "Grandpa, father, I''m already safe, you, you guys go back quickly!" Ye Qiu said quickly. "Okay, Mr. Li, then we will have a period later!" "There will be a period!" Li Yu handed over and sent away Ye Tianming and Ye Guxiong. Seeing his grandfather and father leave, Ye Qiu quickly explained: "Brother, don''t worry, I know you like to be low-key. I don''t want anyone to know that you killed the Wolf King and eradicated the Nether Demon Sect, so I have already asked my father and my mother. Don¡¯t tell me your identity, they will keep this secret!" "Huh?" Li Yu twitched the corner of his mouth. How do you see that I like to be low-key. But Li Yu doesn''t matter, he doesn''t feel much about various fame. And he doesn''t want to be a hero, he doesn''t want to be the center of attention. It''s too tiring to live like that. It was so hard for his father to bear the name of the Son of God in the Holy Land. can''t even choose your own love. I don''t want to live so tired. And because of a hidden dragon list, I have been in trouble at this stage. So wretched development is still very important. "When will Master leave?" Ye Qiu asked. "I can leave tonight!" "Oh, yes, brother, I will give you the tuition first!" Ye Qiu brought a thousand taels of silver and two hundred spiritual stones. Although Li Yu is now sitting on the huge wealth of the Nether Demon Sect. But after all, this was the heart of others, so he was still very pleased to accept it. At night, when Li Qingyun left the pass, Xuan Shengguo restored most of his meridians. And Ye Qiu also completed the apprenticeship ceremony and officially became the third disciple of Qingyunmen. That night, on the Qianlong list of the Great Xia Dynasty. Ye Qiu, who had replaced Gu Cangming in the third place on the Qianlong list, changed his birth information. The third place on the Qianlong List: Ye Qiu Born: That''s a big family This change has attracted the attention of many people, and it has also shocked many people in an instant. Ye Qiu was also regarded as a small and famous genius in the Daxia Dynasty, and with the Qianlong List, he was almost a household name. Inside a restaurant in Xiluan City, a group of people from all walks of life looked at the list in the night sky outside the window in surprise and talked a lot. "Ye Qiu from the Ye Family actually worshipped there, but it''s a big family!" "I''m a good boy. At the beginning, the real Taiwu of Yuqing Dao Sect wanted to accept him as a direct disciple, but he didn''t go. Why did he suddenly worship that little Taoist temple!" "Yes, his choice is a bit incomprehensible!" "I can''t say that, but the Daquan sect is really powerful. After all, Li Yu is the number one in the Qianlong list!" "Well, maybe, but I always think his choice is a bit unwise!" The elder of the Law Enforcement Hall of Yuqing Daozong-Taiwu Zhenren, looked at the Qianlong Ban with a disappointed expression. said in a melancholy voice: "This Ye Qiu, why did he come into the family? The old man is still waiting for this sect recruitment meeting, and then think of a way to get him under the sect!" In the East Palace, Murong Xingqiao also saw the changes in the Heavenly Dao Ranking, and couldn''t help but smile and said, "This Ye Qiu is a bit interesting!" At the same time, Yi Caidie, who is far away in Taizhou, is lying in the window of her boudoir, her jade hand is holding her cheek, her eyes are full of curiosity: "I don''t know what interesting things have happened between Ye Qiu and Li Yu!" "This Ye Qiu doesn''t really think that it''s a big sect, it''s really a big sect, right?" The third prince Murong Taisheng looked sarcastically, "but that''s good, just looking for a chance to kill these two boys! " Also surprised were the people of the major princes'' families, they also did not understand Ye Qiu''s choice. Although Ye Qiuqiu is an excellent gift, in addition to talent and hard work, resources are also very important in the process of cultivation. That is, the Daquan School is just a small Taoist temple. Looking at the dilapidated appearance and Li Yu''s greedy appearance, you know how poor this Taoist temple is. Li Yu can become the number one in the Qianlong list, for fear that he has already hollowed out that little Taoist temple. Ye Qiu will go again, where there are resources for him to practice. It is better for him to choose any school of the Daxia Dynasty than to choose that small Taoist temple. "What did Ye Qiu think about?" Zhu Xiaotian looked at the gold scroll list in the night sky, and couldn''t understand it. Even if Li Yu is the No. 1 Qianlong list, that doesn''t mean that he is also No. 1 in the martial arts. That Li Yu is completely anomalous, his achievements cannot be copied. "Could it be that Ye Qiu thought that he could become Li Yu by worshiping that little Taoist temple? It''s so ridiculous!" Zhu Xiaotian''s mouth was sneered. "Forget it, why should I think about him!" Zhu Xiaotian shook his head, turned and walked back to the fairy pavilion, and began to practice in retreat. No words for a night, early the next morning. Zhu Xiaotian left for Nan''an City, and visited Prince Murong Xingqiao at the East Palace. "Your Majesty''s body is better?" Zhu Xiaotian asked. "Oh, a day is not as good as a day! I heard the news that the Wolf King was beheaded and the Nether Demon Sect was eradicated. My complexion has improved a lot, and I can even get out of bed and walk around, but I am bedridden again today!" Murong Xing Joe said with a sigh. She actually hopes that her father can recover and live for decades. After all, she doesn''t feel cold to the throne in her bones. If it were not for her mother, she would not disguise as this man and be the prince targeted by the public. "Your Majesty Ji people have their own heavenly appearances. By the way, Your Royal Highness, this is the Heavenly Vein Flower found in the Nether Demon Sect after the master teacher destroyed the Nether Demon Sect. It is said that it has a very good suppressive effect on your majesty''s curse poison, hope It can be of some help to your majesty''s injury!" Zhu Xiaotian took out a spiritual plant from the storage magic treasure and handed it to Murong Xingqiao. "That mysterious expert is your master?" Murong Xingqiao looked at Zhu Xiaotian in surprise. ¡­¡­ Chapter 39： Ye Qius rising ranking shocked everyone "Yes, my master is a hermit, and I can have my cultivation base today, thanks to his guidance. But his old man has always been low-key, and he doesn''t often stay in our Daxia dynasty. This time I didn''t expect his old man to secretly take action. I just casually told him about the current situation of the Daxia Dynasty that day, but I didn¡¯t expect that he would really help us! "Zhu Xiaotian made up the story without blushing and heartbeat. After clarifying the whole thing that day, he made up his mind to take the credit of this mysterious expert to himself and the Zhu family. Anyway, no one knew who the mysterious expert was, and seeing him secretly acted, he disappeared afterwards. should also not want to be known of his true identity. So even if I told this lie, no one would know. So I can use his credit to make Murong''s family grateful to him. Let the father and the Zhu family gain more rights and status in the dynasty, and strengthen the Zhu family''s power. is able to deter hostile forces. Of course, he can also close his relationship with the prince. After all, Murong Xingqiao would definitely hope to get the support of this mysterious expert. "So, I didn''t expect that it was Master Zhu''s master. I don''t know if you can take me to thank you seniors!" Murong Xingqiao was surprised on the surface, but he was skeptical. After all, she wouldn''t listen to other people''s words to determine the truth of the matter. Of course, she would not easily deny it, in case Zhu Xiaotian did not lie. "The teacher likes to be quiet and doesn''t want to be disturbed, and his old man is now in retreat, and the destruction of the Nether Demon Sect caused him some injuries! I also hope that the prince will keep it secret for me, and it is best not to let too many people know about it. !" Zhu Xiaotian said with a serious face. "Well, that''s natural, so please ask Young Master Zhu to thank his master for my father and the people of the Daxia Dynasty. If he needs help from the Daxia Dynasty in the future, he will definitely do it!" Murong Xingqiao Said. Soon, Zhu Xiaotian''s carefully weaving lies were spread intentionally by him. spread among the ruling and opposition parties of the Great Xia Dynasty, and even the families of the princes in various places have heard the news. At first, there may be some people who were doubtful, but it became true after being passed on. Everyone would rather believe it if there is something or not, and be even more jealous of the Zhu family, especially those who stand against the prime minister. The Zhu family is already very powerful, and now there is such an expert sitting behind him, no one can really shake it. Those who knew the current affairs began to stand back in line to visit the prime minister''s mansion and the Zhu family''s mansion. For a time, Zhu¡¯s family was like a city, and it was so lively. Of course, this incident also reached the Ye family. "Haha, I didn''t expect that Zhu Xiaotian of the Zhu family would actually worship Li Yu as a teacher. This is interesting, so my son has become Zhu Xiaotian''s uncle!" Ye Guxiong laughed. "Yeah, even Zhu Xiaotian has worshipped Qingyunmen. It seems that Qiuer didn''t choose the wrong one!" Yang Shengnan didn''t think much. After all, they are pure-hearted people, how can they think of Zhu Xiaotian''s wishful thinking in his heart. However, likewise, there is another version circulating among the people. The mysterious expert is an ancestor of the Five Elements Gate who has been missing for many years, returning from the secret realm of a certain fairy house. shot and killed the Wolf King, eradicating the Nether Demon Sect. "It turned out to be the ancestor of the Five Elements Gate!" "It''s true or false. I heard that a peerless genius once appeared in the history of the Five Elements Gate, which made the Five Elements Gate once glorious, even surpassing the Yuqing Taoist School. But not long after he became the head, he mysteriously disappeared, but it is estimated that at least five or six hundred years have passed, and he is still alive! " "It is estimated that the cultivation base in the secret realm has increased through the lifespan. In fact, many people suspected it at the beginning, and even the Yuqing Dao Sect and the Taiqiong Dao Sect felt that this matter was strange. But the Five Elements Gate took out the first level of the wolf king Darman, it was genuine, and even General Ye Guxiong, who had been in contact with Darman many times, confirmed it. Moreover, it is said that the Five Elements Sect also produced the Nether Demon Sect¡¯s unique knowledge of the town and a few magic weapons to prove it! " "That''s really what the ancestors of the Five Elements Gate did!" "It should be, otherwise, who has the ability to destroy the Nether Demon Sect!" "But I heard someone said that this was the work of Zhu Xiaotian''s master Zhu Xiaotian. Could it be that Zhu Xiaotian''s master was the ancestor of the Five Elements Sect!" "Hey, when did Zhu Xiaotian go to apprenticeship?" "I don''t know anymore, I guess it was only recently that I became a teacher." "No wonder the Zhu family frequented the Five Elements Gate in the past few days!" "The Five Elements Gate is about to rise now. With this incident, the status and influence of the Five Elements Gate in the Great Xia Dynasty has been growing by leaps and bounds!" "Yes, it is said that His Majesty has also rewarded the Five Elements Sect with ten thousand gold! Recently, the Five Elements Sect disciples are respected wherever they go. Officials from all over the country treat each other as distinguished guests and take care of them with various privileges!" "It seems that after a while of the 100 recruitment conferences, these five elements will definitely shine!" "Yeah!" In the restaurant in Nan''an City, a group of people from all walks of life talked a lot. Just as these people said, the Five Elements Gate has gained numerous praises with lies in exchange for its reputation. And the Zhu family, who also weaves lies, also reached a certain consensus with the Five Elements Gate and cooperated tacitly. For their own benefit, they acted a good show to make this lie more real. So this incident spread like wildfire in the Great Xia Dynasty, and the prestige of the Zhu family and the Five Elements Gate can be said to have reached unprecedented heights. Now it coincides with the opening of the 100 recruitment once every five years. Many young people, especially those who adore the mysterious hero. has changed their initial thoughts one after another and decided to worship the Five Elements Gate. ... In the Qingyun Gate in the Qingqiu Mountain, a burst of excitement resounded. "Successful, successful, master, brother, I succeeded! I have stepped into the golden state!" Ye Qiu rushed into the hall while shouting, the excitement of the whole person trembled. After his apprenticeship that day, Li Qingyun gave him some guidance based on Ye Qiu''s cultivation situation. has benefited Ye Qiu a lot, and even discovered some misunderstandings in his cultivation. Moreover, Li Qingyun also taught him a body-building exercise that is said to be at the immortal level, called "Van Sage True Magic Skill". Although it was only the first half, Ye Qiu''s cultivation was still growing at a rapid pace. Although Li Qingyun''s cultivation base has been abolished, the memory of the Zhensect''s unique school of the Holy Land of Gods has also been erased. But he walked the world back then, UU reading broke through various mysterious fairy houses, obtained many great opportunities, and obtained many top-notch skills. This "Brahma Sage True Magic Skills" is only one of them, although it is a magic skill. But the magic way is already good at practicing physical exercises, and this "Brahma Sage True Magic Exercise" is the best physical exercise. He knows that Ye Qiu is a good seedling for refining the body, and he has also heard that the people of the Ye family are upright and have the whole world in their hearts. This Ye Qiu is also a good boy with good conduct and justice in his heart. So in order to pass on to Ye Qiu the "Brahma Sage True Magic Skill", which was enough to make countless body refiners in the world crazy. Not only that, Li Yu also gave some precious auxiliary body refining pills and spirit fruits obtained from his Nether Demon Sect to Ye Qiu to assist in his cultivation. I didn''t expect Ye Qiu''s talents to be enchanting, it only took less than five days. actually stepped directly into the golden body realm from the late stage realm of body tempering realm. If this is spread, it will really shock the jaws of many people. But Li Yu and Ye Qiu didn''t know. At this time, many people in the Great Xia Dynasty had their jaws dropped. The second place on the Qianlong list: Ye Qiu Born: That''s a big family At the same time that Ye Qiu Xiu made a breakthrough, he also surpassed Zhu Xiaotian in the Qianlong list, becoming second. For a time, in the Great Xia Dynasty, countless people were shocked and upset. ... [Thank you for how difficult it is to get this name, and reward 5000 starting coins. Thank you for the big monthly tickets of Mingtianzhiyi, Shushan Xuehai1, and ten-year-old bookworm Hu Rui. Thank you for all those who voted for the recommendation. The new book issue is really an extremely lonely battle. Every collection, every reward and vote is an encouragement to the old seven, let me know that I am not alone! So I sincerely thank every brother who supports me, thank you! ¡¿ Chapter 40： Zhu Xiaotian cracked once again "Ye Qiu actually surpassed Zhu Xiaotian!" "Oh my God! It didn''t take long for him to worship the martial arts family there. He actually surpassed Zhu Xiaotian. It seems that this little Taoist temple is not easy!" "Maybe it''s just a coincidence!" "How can there be so many coincidences! I heard that the genius Zhu Xiao of the Zhu family has already broken through and stepped into the Golden Core Realm not long ago!" "Golden Core Realm, then Ye Qiu ranks second, he at least stepped into the Golden Realm!" "Hey, this is interesting. The top two of the Qianlong List are all taken over by the big family. This is very intriguing!¡± Countless people from all walks of life watched the Qianlong List and talked about it. However, the people of the big families were also shocked. They are all aware of the difference in cultivation base between Ye Qiu and Zhu Xiaotian. And they also heard that Zhu Xiaotian just broke through and stepped into the Golden Core Realm not long ago. And Ye Qiu seemed to be only in the late stage of Body Tempering Realm before. But he didn''t expect that after he came into the house, he would surpass Zhu Xiaotian. That shows that his cultivation is at least stepping into the golden body state. If it is a coincidence, it is simply self-deception. "This is only five days! Ye Qiu actually broke through from the late stage of the body tempering stage to the golden body stage? How is this possible?" "Unbelievable, incredible!" "That''s really something about the Daquan family!" "I thought that Ye Qiu had taken the wrong medicine before, and he actually went into such a little school. Now it seems that we might have missed it again!" "This little Taoist temple is not easy!" The people of each family were shocked in their hearts, and once again became curious about the little Taoist temple. "Hee hee, this story is really interesting. It seems that many people are going to be surprised. Li Yu and their school can always surprise people!" Yi Caidie smiled in her beautiful eyes. She knew very well that she was able to cultivate a peerless enchanting genius like Li Yu, and now Ye Qiu surpassed Zhu Xiaotian. This Taoist temple is definitely not as simple as it seems. "Impossible, this, how is this possible!" Zhu Xiaotian looked at the Qianlong list, his name was surpassed by Ye Qiu. The whole person is going to split! has even begun to doubt life. Live oneself again, do you live on a dog? not only failed to keep his position as the number one in the previous life. can''t even keep second now! Zhu Xiaotian is very aware of the difference between Ye Qiu and his own cultivation level. Although he is very talented, but his cultivation is not in the late stage of the body tempering stage. No matter how hard he tried, no one could not reach the golden status in three to five years. Unless you get some great chance against the sky. "Is it really because he worshipped that but he was a martial artist..." Zhu Xiaotian did not want to believe this fact, After all, he had mocked Ye Qiu''s stupid choice before. As a result, Ye Qiu''s cultivation level really skyrocketed, surpassing him in an instant. This is simply a slap on the face, making his face sore. But the facts were on the list that day, even if he didn''t want to believe it. At this time, the entire Zhu Family Mansion was also thoroughly fried. Everyone in the Zhu family couldn''t believe this fact. After all, Zhu Xiaotian stepped into the Golden Core Realm, how could Ye Qiu suddenly surpass Zhu Xiaotian. This is outrageous! Perceiving the eyes of the people below, Zhu Xiaotian quickly retreated to the Wenxian Pavilion. He felt that he was really embarrassed. Especially those from various families who came to visit Zhu''s house, the thoughts of watching jokes are almost written on their faces. It is estimated that after today, I am afraid that I will be the laughter of countless people after dinner. I relived my life, but it turned out to be a joke. It was a failure. "No, I must regain the second place!" Zhu Xiaotian gritted his teeth. If he can''t return to second place, he might not have the face to go out to meet people. But just when everyone was paying attention to Ye Qiu''s name. But no one noticed that another name that also came from the family''s martial arts group appeared in the forty-fifth place. He is Tang Chi. "Junior Brother, you are great, to celebrate your stepping into the golden state, I decided to roast some of his sheep to celebrate tonight!" As soon as Li Yu said these words, the impermanence on the side almost fell to the ground. "Thank you, brother, although I know that I am still in the world with my brother, I will definitely follow the example of my brother and continue to work hard!" Ye Qiu said excitedly. This tremendous progress made him see his dreams. Feeling into reality. also seems to have the possibility to follow in the footsteps of brother. "By the way, dad, can you write down all the exercises you know, as our Qingyunmen town school will be a peculiar school in the future!" Li Yu suggested. Before, he was completely ignorant of the magical powers his father taught him. So I don''t know if it is true or not, and even once suspected that his father boasted about those earth-shattering deeds, they were fabricated. But before in the Nether Demon Sect, he had confirmed that his father was indeed the saint son of the Holy Land of Gods, and now he helped Ye Qiu break through his cultivation. This made Li Yu sure that his father really had a baby in his stomach. Such a task of collecting his own exercises can be completed very quickly. "Well, wait until I have time!" Li Qingyun said non-committal. At dinner, Ye Qiu suddenly mentioned about the Nan''an City Lantern Festival three days later. UU reading www.uukanshu. com "By the way, brother, don''t our martial arts want to recruit disciples? Just the second day of the Nan''an City Lantern Festival, we will hold a hundred recruitments at Wendao Square in the east of the city!" "This is a large-scale recruitment event held only once every five years. Our Great Xia Dynasty is big and small, and almost all sects will recruit new disciples. There will also be young talents from all over the country gathering there to seek opportunities to visit various sects! " "Thousands of people will be present at each session, which is extremely lively. This is also a great opportunity for our school to recruit disciples." Ye Qiu gushed. "Well, this is not bad!" Li Yu raised his brows. You can''t miss such an opportunity naturally. The system task has to beckon a thousand disciples. There are only three sects now, and the goal of 1,000 is still far away. just has such an opportunity, so naturally I can¡¯t miss it. And I promised to visit the prince''s place, so let''s stop by this time to get a sense of existence. While ¡¡¡¡ was talking, a figure flew from a distance with its feet on the flying magic weapon. Everyone looked curiously, but saw that it was a man with an arrogant expression on his arrogant expression. "Can Li Yu be here?" The man came over the Taoist temple with his nostrils facing the sky, looking condescendingly at Li Yu and the others, his voice was also full of arrogance. Li Yu frowned, and he secretly pretended to be a criminal. put the score here, you have to make me look up to you. immediately winked at the impermanence on the side. Impermanence waved his hand, a terrifying invisible force directly photographed the arrogant guy from above. bang, fell a dog to eat shit. "What are you looking for?" Li Yu asked coldly. ... Chapter 41： The 3000 physique list is here The man got up a little embarrassed and looked at Li Yu with an unhappy expression, but did not dare to get angry. Immediately threw a war note, and said coldly: "I am number one on the Qianlong list of the Xiliang Dynasty. His Royal Highness Ji Qinglan, the thirteenth prince, will challenge you to the top ten in the Qianlong list of the Great Xia Dynasty. The battle book has been sent. Come, you don¡¯t dare to go!" After finishing speaking, the man sneered, and once again controlled the flying magic weapon and flew away. "Insane!" Li Yu threw the battle book into the bonfire without looking at it. After ¡¡¡¡ was really famous, all kinds of monsters came to the door. Seeing Li Yu directly burned the war book, Ye Qiu didn''t say much. Although he heard that the Xiliang Dynasty Qianlong ranked first in the list, his spirit of fighting suddenly rose. But he knows that brother likes to be low-key. And in his opinion, let alone the Xiliang Dynasty Qianlong list first. The strongest in their country is here, and it is not Lee U¡¯s opponent either. But Ye Qiu wanted to fight with Ji Qinglan in his heart. Look at what level the first guy in the Xiliang Dynasty is. The last afterglow of the setting sun disappeared into the sky. The night shrouded the earth, making the list of the heavens above Nan''an City more dazzling. Suddenly, the golden scroll of Heaven''s Path spreading over the sky shook. Followed by invisible fluctuations, came from the sky. instantly shocked everyone, and everyone looked at the Dao Bang that day in surprise. Just next to the hidden dragon list, a new list name slowly appeared in the blank of the gold scroll. Three thousand physique list! "Look, take a look, a new list will be announced that day!" "Three thousand physique list, what does this mean?" "It means to have a special physique that surpasses ordinary people. Such people often have amazing talents for cultivation, and some people even have powerful magical powers brought by special physiques!" "This list should be ranked for these special physiques!" "Yes, for example, the real Jade Hua from Yuqing Dao Sect is a golden spirit body, very powerful, and Zhu Xiaotian from the Zhu family is rumored to be a celestial body, which can absorb the power of the stars and can even control the power of the stars in the future. !" "Interesting and interesting, there is such a list!" "Look at what Tianjiao will be on the three thousand physique list this time!" "Oh, this time it''s a game of geniuses again, I can only be a spectator for ordinary people!" "This time, it should not only be the younger generation, but all age groups can be on the list!" "Yes, after all, people with special physique are rare." Along with everyone''s discussion, a few rows of clear text appeared below the big characters of the "Three Thousand Physical Fitness List". This list is the 3,000 physique list of the Daxia Dynasty. All people in the territory of the Great Xia Dynasty have the opportunity to be on the list. There are 20 people in total from low to high physique, and they can get rewards from heaven! The list is refreshed in real time, and the reward is only issued once! ¡­¡­ Zhu Family Mansion, Zhu Xiaotian was thinking in the study how to get Ji Qinglan''s Reverse Scale Immortal Sword. This way, I can hold the top of the magic weapon list. The first reward is very tempting. He already knew that Ji Qinglan and the young masters of the Xiliang Dynasty came to the Great Xia Dynasty together. is ready to challenge the top ten of the Daxia Dynasty Qianlong List. He also just received the battle book not long ago. At this moment, a subordinate ran in: "My son, look outside, there is a new list." "What!!!" Zhu Xiaotian jumped up, his expression ugly, as if to eat people. His reaction shocked the man. How come a new list appears, as if I have heard bad news! Zhu Xiaotian panicked in his heart, three steps turned into two steps, and rushed out of the study. He clearly remembered that the Shenbing List only appeared three months later on the Qianlong List, so why did it appear so soon. My plan hasn''t started yet! rushed out of the study, Zhu Xiaotian''s trembling eyes immediately looked into the sky. "Three thousand physique rankings!" The color of surprise on his face was thicker, but he was secretly relieved. "Fortunately, it''s not a magic weapon list, but how come there is a physique list on this heaven and earth list!" Zhu Xiaotian was surprised. In the memory of previous lives, the Daxia Dynasty did not appear on this list. It wasn''t until later that the list was announced that there were lists about physique and bloodlines. Although he was surprised, Zhu Xiaotian didn''t bother to think about the reason. At this stage, too many things deviated from his previous life and exceeded his expectations. He is about to get used to it. And seeing this physique list, he had a glimmer of expectation in his heart. "This time, I might have a chance to fight for the first place!" Zhu Xiaotian''s eyes suddenly burst into light. ranked according to the various physiques he knew in his previous life. Putting aside those extremely enchanting and perverted special physiques, let''s roughly divide all physiques into three levels: lower, middle, and upper. Then his celestial body can definitely be regarded as a superior physique. And there are not many people in the Daxia Dynasty with special physiques, which is why there are only 20 places in the physique list. So based on his analysis and speculation, I am afraid that no one can really rank ahead of him. "I don''t know what rewards will be for the first place this time!" Zhu Xiaotian began to look forward to it in his heart. This may be an opportunity given to him by Heaven. made up for not getting the first place in the hidden dragon list, so I specially added the special physique list. For an instant, Zhu Xiaotian seemed to have regained his long-lost self-confidence. After this period of time, I suffered successive blows. Is it finally here now? I was born again, and I am still the chosen son of this day! Zhu Xiaotian''s mood suddenly improved, and a bright smile appeared on his face. Contrast the cannibalism just heard the news. Mr. He... is okay! ¡­¡­ In the East Palace of the Great Xia Dynasty, Prince Murong Xingqiao also looked at the list in the sky with surprise: "Three thousand physique list, there is such a list?" "His Royal Highness, maybe he can be on this physique list!" said Tai Fu Shen Qiuming. "Me? No, I don''t have any special physique!" Murong Xingqiao shook his head, although his eyes were full of expectation. "I have always felt that Your Highness''s roots and aptitudes are absolutely extraordinary. It seems that he has a certain special physique. Unfortunately, the old man is so ignorant that he can¡¯t tell, and I don¡¯t know what kind of physique it will be Maybe this time the Heavenly Dao list can give it. My answer!" Tai Fu Shen Qiuming looked at the Qianlong List in the sky. also looked forward to it in his heart, he had a kind of intuition, Murong Xingqiao was absolutely extraordinary. "Does Mr. Shen really think so?" Murong Xingqiao''s heart was beating, and she naturally expected that she would have a special physique. "Well, let''s wait and see!" Shen Qiuming was also looking forward to it. ¡­¡­ In a royal hotel in Nan''an City. Ji Qinglan and the four Tianjiao who were ranked in the top ten of the Qianlong list from the Xiliang Dynasty gathered in the courtyard together, looking at the list of Heavenly Paths with surprise. "There is a new list, the three thousand physique list. My Xiliang dynasty should also appear on this list! According to Lao Nie, my innate sword body is a very powerful physique, and it is estimated to be at least ranked First three!" Ji Qinglan slandered. "There are actually twenty places, are there so many people with special physiques in this Daxia Dynasty?" said a man with a cold face next to him. "That is, we Xiliang Dynasty estimated that more than 20 people can have special physique!" Another person said. "But it is estimated that their list is the same as the Qianlong list, there is no gold content, I am afraid that they are all weak chickens!" "Hahaha, that''s right!" "If the innate sword body of the thirteenth prince is placed first in the Daxia Dynasty!" "That is natural, even in our Xiliang Dynasty, it must be the first!" "That''s right, that''s right, the innate sword body is the supreme physique, and it must be the first!" During the discussion of several Tianjiao, they did not forget to flatter Ji Qinglan. ¡­¡­ [Thanks to the ten-year-old bookworm Hu Rui for the monthly ticket, thank you brothers for the recommended ticket] Chapter 42： Grievances from ordinary people In the Yuqing Dao Sect, countless disciples were also in a commotion, watching the newly appeared list and talking. "There are only twenty rankings. This time the competition is fierce!" "It may be the opposite. People with special physiques are inextricably unique, and they are definitely rare. These twenty places are probably enough to include all the people with special physiques in the Daxia Dynasty! " "That''s right, it is estimated that there will be only about 20 people with special physiques in the Daxia Dynasty!" "From this point of view, the golden spirit body of our lord, the mighty body of the elder brother, the body of Tiangang of Taiwu elder, the body of ice soul of the elder Nihan, and the pure sun body of Junior Brother Lin can all be on the list! This time our sect can occupy at least a quarter of the seats!" "Well, the golden spirit body of the lord will definitely be ranked in the top three!" "Maybe it''s number one!" "Eh, do you think that Li Yu also has any special physique?" "Yes, maybe he also has a special physique, otherwise, how could he have such a tyrannical strength at his age!" "But I just don''t know where I can be ranked, I can''t be the first again!" "It should not be possible anymore, I have to give others a way to survive!" "I think Zhu Xiaotian of the Zhu family is likely to be the first this time. I heard from the Sect Master before that he is a star body, an extremely extraordinary physique, much stronger than the five element spirit body!" "Oh, I missed the physique list!" "This heavenly list is the stage for geniuses, and ordinary people like us can only look up to it!" "Yes, so those geniuses are the darlings of heaven and earth, and ordinary people of us are born to play supporting roles for them!" "Hey, I suddenly don''t want to work hard. I feel that no matter how much I practice, I will never catch up with those geniuses!" Some disciples began to have negative emotions in their hearts. In front of the Yuqing Hall, the real Yuhua and the elders also looked at the newly-emerged list with full of surprise. "I don''t know what kind of surprises this list will have!" Really Yuhua laughed. "Well, I really look forward to what kind of rewards this time!" said an old man with a chilly face and a face full of ice. White mist kept vomiting in his mouth while speaking. "Ni Hanzi, can you stay away from us, the old man is afraid of the cold!" shouted an old man with a small stature but very muscular crane with a childlike face. He is the martial arts refiner of the Yuqing Taoist School-Taiwu Zhenren. "Huh, a martial arts refiner is afraid of the cold, and is not ashamed of it-I said, old man Taiwu, you always say that your body of heaven is stronger than my body of ice, and today I have this heaven ranking list, I I have to see who is ahead!" "Hmph, then I need to say, naturally it is the body of my Tiangang!" "Then let''s wait and see!" The appearance of the three thousand physique list once again caused a sensation in the Great Xia Dynasty, various powers, major families, and countless people of the Li people. are all watching the list, wondering who will be in the top 20 of the list and what kind of rewards will be given. And this time, the golden scroll of the Heavenly Dao list covers a wider area. Even Qingqiu Mountain in Luoshui Town and the border areas of the Great Xia Dynasty can see the ranking of the list. "Eh, can we also see the Heavenly Dao List here?" The eyes of Li Yu and others were attracted by the golden scroll that appeared in the sky. "Really, eh, look, brother, I was ranked second, hahahaha, I am second!" Ye Qiu''s first sight was his ranking. Listening to what Ye Qiu said, Li Yu also noticed. Good fellow, this Ye Qiu cultivation base broke through, and the ranking has also risen. but¡­¡­ "Why haven''t the names of our sects changed?" Li Yu looked at the names of the sects on Qianlong''s list and felt a little painful. "It seems that a new list has appeared, the three thousand physique list!" Li Qingyun said. As soon as he said his words, the eyes of Li Yu, Ye Qiu, Tang Chi, and Impermanence all gathered on the new list. "The three thousand physique list, there is such a list, it is interesting-but unfortunately, I am afraid that this time, I will not be able to get on the list." Ye Qiu said. "Me? I have a normal body constitution, and I am out of this list!" Li Yu waved his hand. He still has this self-knowledge. If you have a system plug-in in terms of strength, it is absolutely invincible. But this special physique, I really don''t have it. I am just a plain ordinary physique. But Li Yu''s mentality is still very good. Although the new list has nothing to do with me. The heart of eating melons is very high. He wants to see what special physiques will make the list this time. "No, brother is so strong, how can you not have a special physique! Master, what do you think?" Ye Qiu looked at Li Qingyun. Li Qingyun stretched out his hands: "Your brother is right, he does not have a special physique!" "Really?" Ye Qiu was a little disappointed. But if Li Yu doesn''t have a special physique and his strength can be so enchanting, it would be incredible. "Hey, it just happens to see if we can discover some geniuses this time, and then find a way to recruit our school!" Li Yu said with a smile. immediately lay down on the chair, with Erlang''s legs tilted, as if he was sitting and waiting for the show to begin. "Well, then, this physique ranking should discover some hidden geniuses!" Ye Qiu also nodded. "Look, let''s start!" Li Yu gazed at the first ranking that appeared on the list. The twentieth place on the physique list: the body of the jade Physique owner: Yao Meiyu Born: Star Doumen Reward: One pill The nineteenth place on the physique list: the body of iron bones Physique owner: Wuhan Iron and Steel Born: Five Elements Gate Reward: a bottle of Golden Spirit Liquid. No. 18 on the Physical Fitness List: a highly toxic body Physique owner: Du Zhizhu Born: Wanxiemen Reward: a bottle of detoxification pills "???" "Ha ha ha ha¡­¡­" When they saw the 18th place award, countless people burst into laughter. Very poisonous body, reward a bottle of Detoxification Pill. Is it fear that this old man will poison himself to death? "Oh my god, I laughed so hard! One bottle of Detoxification Pill, I don''t know if one bottle is enough!" "Are you serious about this reward?" "Good fellow, it''s okay to reward detoxification pills!" "I really want to know how this man feels right now!" "Maybe still very happy!" The seventeenth place on the physique list: the body of the imperial spirit Physique owner: Song Qingzhu... With the announcement of the lists one by one a golden light wrapped in heavenly rewards and flew far away. People from all sects also alternately made the list... The twelfth place: the body of mighty spirit Physique owner: Chu Changqing Born: Yuqing Daozong Reward: Heavenly Order Technique "Vastness of True Yuan Gong" "My God, since the twelfth place has rewarded the Heaven-ranking Cultivation Techniques, are you going to reward the Immortal Techniques in the future?" "Moreover, at first glance, it is a tailor-made exercise for the mighty body. This heavenly list is really sweet!" "Heaven-level exercises, even the Yuqing Dao Sect does not have a few heaven-level exercises!" "Yes, the rewards of this heavenly list are really tempting!" "The way of heaven is really unfair. These genius evildoers are born with a physique that surpasses ordinary people. This in turn gives them various exercises and elixirs directly, so how can ordinary people like us live!" "That''s right, they used to practice fast, but now they have exercises that perfectly match their physique, which is really stronger!" "We ordinary people are not worthy to live in this world!" "I no longer believe in any nonsense that diligence can make up for the clumsiness, no matter how hard ordinary people work hard, they will not be able to make it to the top of the heaven!" Countless monks looked at the rewards of the Dao list that day, and their hearts became more and more imbalanced. Really envy, jealousy and hate! This is really more than popular. People are born with extraordinary physique, they are already the dragon among people. is now able to get rewards from the Heavenly Dao list. This makes the monks who are ordinary people feel a bit out of balance in their hearts. ¡­¡­ [Thank you book friend 20201126012808460 for your monthly ticket, thank you for your recommendation ticket] Chapter 43： What a surprise Eleventh place: the body of Tiangang Physique owner: Taiwu real person Born: Yuqing Daozong Reward: Heavenly rank technique "Xuanwu Batian Jue" "Hahaha, Taiwu old man, it seems that your physique is not as good as mine!" Seeing Taiwu''s physique took the lead on the list. The real Ni Han laughed suddenly. He knows very well that his physique has not been announced yet, so he must be ahead of Tai Wu Zhenren. "What you are proud of, maybe your physique is not on the list!" Real Tai Wu said unconvinced. But seeing the Dao Bang rewards that day, I was quite happy in my heart. This is a Heavenly Rank technique. With this technique, one''s own cultivation base and strength will definitely be able to reach another level. Of course, there is real Yuhua who is equally happy. The five special physique owners of his own school should all be on the list. These five rewards can create five peerless powerhouses in the future. This is really a great opportunity brought down by heaven. "Cut, how is that possible-look, isn''t this coming?" As real Ni Han was talking, the tenth place on the list had already been announced. Tenth: The Body of Ice Soul Physique owner: Ni Han real person Born: Yuqing Daozong Reward: Heavenly Supernatural Powers "The Art of Great Rin" Ninth Place: Pure Yang Body Physique owner: Lin Chen Born: Yuqing Daozong Reward: Heavenly Power "Nine Suns Supreme Gong" "Junior Brother Lin''s physique actually ranked ninth!" "Wow, awesome!" "Congratulations, Brother Lin!" "Congratulations Brother Lin!" All the disciples congratulated Lin Chen one after another. Lin Chen was also overjoyed at this time, his physique turned out to be stronger than the two elders. But if you can rank higher, maybe the reward will be better. Maybe there is a fairy law. At this moment, a golden light flew from the Taoist ranking that day, and then directly blended into Lin Chen''s eyebrows. instantly turned into information into Lin Chen''s sea of ??consciousness, becoming a memory as if it originally existed in his mind. Eighth place: the body of Xuan Lei Physique owner: Qiongfeng real person Born: Taiqiong Daozong Reward: Heavenly rank technique "Thunder Immortal Change" Seventh place: the spiritual body of gold Physique owner: Yuhua Zhenren Born: Yuqing Daozong Reward: Heavenly rank technique "Tai Xuan Jin Guang Jing" ‚€¡ª The disciples of Yuqing Taoist School were in an uproar. "The golden spirit body of the lord is only ranked seventh?" "There are six people ahead!" "Excluding Zhu Xiaotian, there are also five people in front of the suzerain. Who will these five people be?" Countless disciples talked a lot, although they knew that the golden spirit body of real person Yuhua certainly couldn''t rank first. But I didn''t expect it to be only ranked seventh. And some of the big people with special physiques known in the Daxia Dynasty are basically on the list. "Could it be that there are five people who haven''t been found!" "Look, the sixth place is out!" Sixth place: the body of domineering blood (not awakened) Physique owner: Ye Qiu Born: Qingyunmen Reward: Heaven-level exercise "Shenlong Batian Jue", the best spirit pill-a bottle of Longli Pill "This sixth place turned out to be Ye Qiu from the Ye family!" "Does it mean that it hasn''t been awakened yet, this physique hasn''t been awakened yet, it really is a physique that hasn''t been discovered!" "It''s no wonder that Ye Qiu can rank second on the Qianlong list. He is really no ordinary person!" "Is it the only one who discovered that there are two rewards for Ye Qiu?" "Yes, there are actually two rewards! Why! And it''s still the best elixirs, this heaven list is a bit biased!" A group of disciples of the Yuqing Dao Zong talked about works. And the real Taiwu who was in front of the Yuqing Hall, he almost cried. "Ye Qiu, Ye Qiu, why did you refuse to worship me as a teacher in the first place!" At the time, he realized that Ye Qiu was definitely not a thing in the pool. Sure enough, this kid was also a person with a special physique. It''s only a pity that Ye Qiu back then was arrogant and somewhat rebellious. did not want to be bound by the rules of the sect, so he did not worship him as a teacher. Otherwise, he will now have an extra disciple of a peerless genius! Nan''an City Ye Family, seeing Ye Qiu ascend the Heavenly Path, Ye Guxiong, Ye Tianming, Yang Shengnan and other Ye family members were also pleasantly surprised. "My son is on the list again, the body of domineering blood, my son is really extraordinary!" Ye Guxiong said proudly. "Haha, my good grandson, you really give me the face of Ye Family!" Ye Tianming also laughed openly. However, Ye Qiu, who was inside the Qingyun Gate at this time, was a little dazed. "I, I''m on the list!" Ye Qiu really didn''t expect that he actually possessed the tyrant blood body, and he was a little dazed for a while. "I''m going, Junior Brother, you are really on the list! Ranked sixth, that''s okay!" Li Yu jumped up from his chair in surprise. I didn¡¯t expect tonight¡¯s list to be a surprise. "This kind of tyrant blood is completely invisible before awakening. It is a kind of existence between the power of the bloodline and the special physique. When you awaken the tyrant blood, your body will change accordingly. At that time, your strength will be greatly improved." Li Qingyun explained on the side. "Oh, Master, how can I wake up!" Ye Qiu asked expectantly. At this moment, two golden lights flew from the heavenly path, one of which was integrated into Ye Qiu''s mind, and the other was turned into a jade bottle and fell into Ye Qiu''s hand. "This Heavenly Dao list rewards you with exercises and medicines, which help you awaken!" Li Qingyun laughed. Just then, a new ranking appeared on the list again, and a familiar name appeared. Fifth place: Star Dao Body Physique owner: Zhu Xiaotian Born: Zhu''s family Reward: Heaven-rank magical power "Seven Stars Sword Jue", a bottle of Star Spirit Liquid "Fifth!" Zhu Xiaotian''s pupils trembled. is unbelievable! My own Star Dao Body was only ranked fifth. Although from the current reward situation, they are all based on physical fitness. But this ranking is really beyond his expectation. Who are the other four people in front? Even if he felt that Murong Xingqiao should have a very strong special physique. is likely to be ahead of him. But how about the other three? Even if Li Yu may have a strong special physique, there are still two people. was not just surprised by Zhu Xiaotian. In fact, many people in the Daxia Dynasty were surprised. Even the Star Dao Body can only be ranked fifth. The three thousand physique list this time is indeed a bit exciting! "I don''t know who the top four will be!" "This list is getting more and more interesting!" "I didn''t expect my Daxia Dynasty to hide the dragon and the tiger! Even the star Taoist body can only be ranked fifth!" "It is estimated that some hidden Tianjiao must have been exposed!" At this time, everyone''s curiosity was mobilized. Who will be the top four? In the Royal Queen''s Inn, Ji Qinglan''s face slowly became serious. U U Reading Although he doesn''t know much about those special physiques. But the Remnant Soul of the Sword Immortal¡ªLao Nie said, there is something in the 3,000 physique list of the Great Xia Dynasty. Especially when he just saw that the Star Dao Body was only ranked fifth, Lao Nie was also very surprised. According to Lao Nie, although the Star Dao Body is inferior to the Innate Sword Body, it is not much different. This kind of physique can only be ranked fifth in a small place like the Great Xia Dynasty, which is really unexpected. ... [Brothers, please take a look at Old Seven''s words patiently] The recommendation mechanism of the starting point now needs to be read by the book friends, especially for the new book term. It was okay for the book to catch up with the data, but it dropped some yesterday, so I won¡¯t be able to recommend it in the next week. Lao Qi is really in a bad mood, very shocked! So Lao Qi begs, begged, and begged you all. Be sure not to raise the book next week. It¡¯s okay to come over a few chapters to make this book look better after reading the data. I will have the opportunity to be recommended again next week, especially next Tuesday, Wednesday, and Thursday. Everyone must remember to follow up, otherwise if there is no recommendation for this book, it will be gone again! It''s really not the author''s job to write a book now. The seventh does not ask for your rewards, but at least he can contribute a follow-up reading to the seventh. If you really think this book is okay, please help. This is the book of the old seven, and it is also your book. Don''t let this book sink! The seventh guarantees that if you can get the recommended position next Thursday, the seventh will go straight to the fourth on Friday. The fate of this book is in your hands. It¡¯s dead or alive, everyone has the final say! Chapter 44： 1 must find this child "It seems that the top guys in the Qianlong list of the Daxia Dynasty rely on their special physique to make the list!" "That''s right, if they don''t have a special physique, it is estimated that they are even more hydrated in this hidden dragon list!" "Huh, what can you do if you have a special physique? The strength is not as good as ours!" The young Tianjiao from the Xiliang Dynasty said with disdain. But I still feel jealous in my heart. After all, everyone wants to be the most unique one. Although several of them are among the top ten in the Xiliang Dynasty Qianlong list. But except for Ji Qinglan, they are basically of ordinary physique. However, the special physique does not determine the quality of cultivation talent. A person''s root and bone qualifications are equally important, so although they don''t have a special physique, they are still a dragon and a phoenix among people. "Look, the fourth place is out!" "Murong Xingqiao? Prince of Daxia Dynasty!" Seeing the ranking on the list, Ji Qinglan frowned slightly. Fourth place: Xuanyuan Spirit Body (Unawakened) Physique owner: Murong Xingqiao Born: the royal family of the Great Xia Dynasty Reward: Heaven-level exercise "Tai Xuan Hun Yuan Method", one holy spirit pill "I, I am really on the list!" Murong Xingqiao looked at the list in disbelief, his eyes full of excitement. "Congratulations, Your Highness! Your Highness is really extraordinary!" Shen Qiuming bowed and clasped his fists with excitement. He was actually surprised, although he knew that Murong Xingqiao might be on the list. But to be honest, he didn''t expect to be ranked fourth. turned out to be stronger than Zhu Xiaotian''s Star Dao Body. "I am Xuanyuan Spirit Body!" Murong Xingqiao was surprised and happy. Although she had heard Taifu Shen''s words before, she was looking forward to it. But she really didn''t expect that she really had a special physique. Besides, it was the fourth-ranked Xuanyuan spirit body. This is enough to show that this physique is extraordinary. Of course it made her happier, and there was a reward that day. With this Heavenly Rank Cultivation Technique and that pill, one''s strength can be improved faster. In this world where the strong are respected, strength far surpasses everything. In the face of absolute power, all intrigues, conspiracies, and power struggles will become meaningless. Qi Wangwei family, the elders looked at the Dao list that day, and their faces were full of surprise. "His Royal Highness ranked fourth!" "Xuanyuan spirit body, I didn''t expect this prince to have such an extraordinary physique!" "It seems that His Royal Highness is really the Son of Destiny, the emperor''s choice!" "Yes, your Majesty tried to reject everyone''s opinions, and he had to make a concubine with no background as the prince. It seems that this is the reason!" "Your Majesty really has good eyesight!" "If Murong Xingqiao really rises, he will surely lead the Great Xia Dynasty to take off again, and the national fortune will be prosperous!" "Cang''er, go and take out the purple lingmu that I have collected. Tomorrow you will personally send it to the prince to congratulate you!" "Hey, my child!" In Shenghe Palace, Murong Taisheng''s face was extremely gloomy, he never expected Murong Xingqiao to be on the list again. and the ranking is so high. Once this Xuanyuan spirit body awakens, coupled with the assistance of the day-level cultivation technique and the Holy Spirit Pill, his cultivation level is probably going to rise. The most important thing is that he is sixth in the hidden dragon list and fourth in the three thousand physique list. These two lists will bring him endless prestige and influence. All the princes'' families, all the forces are the people who see the wind and make the rudder. Murong Xingqiao has twice ascended the Heavenly Dao list, and has successively received Heavenly Dao rewards. It is feared that more and more forces will support him. "Damn, the situation is really getting worse!" Murong Taisheng''s heart is really refreshing! Just when countless people were surprised that Murong Xingqiao was on the list, a new name appeared on the Tiandao list. Third place: Dayan Taoist Physique owner: Su Mu Born: Su''s family in Fengcheng, Mozhou Reward: the lower-grade fairy law "Nine Qing Immortal Light Scriptures", one Daoyun Dan Wow¡ª¡ª With the announcement of the third place in the physical fitness list, the entire Yuqing Dao Zong was in an uproar. "Inferior immortal method! My God, this third place reward turned out to be inferior immortal method!" "Why, the previous ones were all Heaven-level Cultivation Techniques, how could they get to his direct Immortal Technique!" "This reward is too exaggerated. Immortal law, our Yuqing Dao Sect has only one incomplete fairy law!" "Who is Su Mu? How come I have never heard of it!" "Fengcheng Su Family? Never heard of this family!" "It''s probably a very small family. I haven''t heard of it. It''s normal. I''m afraid that another hidden Tianjiao will come out!!" "My Daxia Dynasty is really a Hidden Dragon and Crouching Tiger, Li Yu came out of the Qianlong List, and Su Mu came out of the Physical List!" "This reward is too tempting!" A group of disciples of the Yuqing Dao Zong discussed. And the elders such as Yuhua and Taiwu were all shocked. "There are really fairy rewards!" "Dayan Dao body, this heavenly Dao list really has a surprise, my Daxia Dynasty still hides such a powerful physique!" "His name is not on the Qianlong list. Either he is over thirty years old, or he is very young and has not yet started practicing!" "The latter is very likely. If an elderly person has such a peerless physique, it is impossible for me not to know it." "Elder Hu, you quickly take someone to Fengcheng, Mozhou to investigate this person. If you are really a young arrogant, find a way to recruit our Yuqing Dao Sect!" Yuhua said with a look of excitement. He knows very well that with such a peerless physique, Tianjiao will grow infinitely in the future. And looking at the rewards of the Taoist rankings that day, it''s inferior to the immortal method! is so tempting! If this child can be accepted under the sect, perhaps he can also obtain this low-grade immortal technique through him, as the sect of the sect. The overall strength of Jade Qing Dao Sect will surely rely on this immortal method to make further progress. advanced into the first line of the Huaxia Daozhou Zongmen. And the name of the "Nine Qing Xianguang Jing" is also very suitable for their sect. Of course, at this time, the countless sects of the Daxia Dynasty all had the same ideas as the real person of Yuhua, and the various sects had once again started a battle against time. However, Su Mu at this time was in a small village on the border between Jingzhou and Mozhou. lay on a haystack, devouring the fruit he had just stolen from someone else¡¯s vegetable garden. He is a fifteen-year-old boy, unkempt, skinny, and rags all over, like a beggar. Su Mu originally had a happy family and lived a full and happy life every day. My parents ran a restaurant in Fengcheng, and their family background was considered wealthy. There are two older sisters in the family, both of whom love him very much. The family is happy, warm and harmonious. However, all of this was completely destroyed because the Nether Demon Sect colluded with the Wolf King clan. His parents and family all died under the sword of the Wolf King clan. His friends and partners all died tragically. The homeland he was familiar with was also trampled on by the wolf king clan''s iron cavalry and became ruins. His good life, beautiful family, everything he cherished and loved, were all destroyed. But he survived by chance, but he could only hide in the ruins and linger, fearing. may be found by those of the Wolf King clan who are constantly searching in the city and then killed. He hates and fears. Pain and despair. Originally, he thought that his ending would either die by the wolf king clan knife, or sooner or later he would starve to death in the ruins. However, he did not expect that the mysterious expert appeared, killed the wolf king, drove away the wolf king clan army, and eradicated the Nether Demon Sect. Saving Mozhou and the water and fire also saved his life. He survived and finally walked out of the ruins. And this mysterious expert has also become the hero in his heart, and he is regarded as his benefactor. Later, he heard that this expert was the ancestor of the Five Elements Sect, and he heard about a hundred recruitments. So he went all the way south from Mozhou, begging while rushing towards Nan''an City. Hope to enter the Five Elements Gate in the recruitment of Hundred Sects. Even if he is just a handyman disciple, he can still be regarded as repaying his benefactor. And this is the meaning of his life, the only hope that supports him. ¡­¡­ [Thank me, I am an orange, you bit me, Xiu Lingxing, Morning Time, Eternal Eyes, Xinghe S Ruomeng, Uncle Going to Some Tour, Hongwan Shana, the person who can''t help God, book friend 201803**1228, Ji A big monthly pass] Yesterday I also received a lot of recommendation votes from book friends. The old seventh is really touched, very happy, and my heart is warm, I am not fighting alone, and you have your support. Thank you everyone, really. I¡¯m not going to say too much. The three-shift on the same day next Wednesday, I beg you to follow up. If you are sure that you can be recommended on Thursday, we will offer it on Friday and Thursday. So Lao Qi still needs your continued support in the next week, let this book go higher and farther, thank you Lao Qi! ¡¿ Chapter 45： This is a shame However, Su Mu never expected that he would actually be ranked third in the 3,000 physique list. When he saw his name, Su Mu still couldn''t believe that all this was true. Until the golden light flew from the heavenly list, they blended into his eyebrows and fell into his hands. He only believed that there really is a miracle in this world. When he completely integrated the "Nine Qing Dynasty Fairy Light Classics". His eyes became extremely bright, like the stars in the sky. also showed confidence on his face. I have such a powerful physique, it is definitely no problem to worship the Five Elements Gate. But before that, you have to hide your identity. First find a place where no one is there, take this luck pill, and improve your strength. Su Mu knew very well that he was innocent and guilty of his crimes, and he has definitely become the fat in the eyes of countless people. Therefore, before he has visited the Five Elements Gate and received the asylum of the Great Sect, he must not easily reveal his identity. He looked around. Fortunately, this small mountain village was very quiet this night. Except for the barking of the dog, there is no human figure at all, and no one notices that he has been rewarded by the heavenly list. But I can¡¯t stay here anymore. He quickly put away the pill and ran away. He finds a safe place to hide first. ¡­¡­ "The last two are left, and it is estimated that the rewards of the heavenly path must be all immortals. If it were not for the appearance of the heavenly path list, I am afraid that there will be so many immortal methods in the Great Xia Dynasty!" "Yes, I feel like there are still undiscovered Tianjiao to be discovered!" "I wonder if there will be that Li Yu among these two people!" "Well, this son is number one on the Hidden Dragon list, and he is still so young, it is really possible to have some kind of powerful physique!" "Look, the second place is out!" Just in the anticipation and discussion of countless people, the second-ranked information appeared on the list of heaven. Second place: Congenital sword body Physique owner: Ji Qinglan Born: Royal Family of Xiliang Dynasty Reward: the inferior fairy method "Heart Swordsmanship", a sword heart fruit Wow¡ª¡ª The moment when Ji Qinglan''s noun appeared. Yuqing Dao Sect, Taiqiong Dao Sect, Five Elements Gate, various martial arts forces, various royal family families... and countless people who followed the list, there was an uproar in an instant. was shocked! "Ji Qinglan, how did the guys from the Xiliang Dynasty run our list of the Great Xia Dynasty!" "That''s right, what''s going on!" "And he is second, what''s the situation!" "Is it a mistake on the Dao Ranking of Heaven?" "Yes, how come the people of the Xiliang dynasty are on our Daxia dynasty list!" "Why should he be ranked second, and why should he appear on our list!" "Is it because he is currently in our Daxia dynasty? Didn¡¯t you see that there were written on the Daxia dynasty that day? All people in the Daxia dynasty have a chance to be on the list. In other words, they will not be distinguished. Own country!" "Then would it be possible for him to receive two rewards!" "It should not be possible. If he is currently in our Daxia Dynasty, then he will definitely not be on the list of Xiliang Dynasty!" "Well, it should be like this!" "The second place turned out to be a Xiliang, really **** irony!" Just when countless people were shocked and puzzled, a comment appeared on the Heavenly Path: Because Ji Qinglan is currently in the territory of the Great Xia Dynasty, he made this list. rewards are only issued once and cannot be repeated on the list. Seeing the commentary on the Heavenly Path, everyone understood. But still extremely unhappy. The second place they were looking forward to, turned out to be from Xiliang. This is simply a humiliation. And this Ji Qinglan is on the list, it is equivalent to grabbing a place from the Great Xia Dynasty. This is so much aggression. "Damn, this guy didn''t want to stay in the Xiliang Dynasty, why did he come to my Daxia Dynasty?" "I heard that he was here to challenge the top ten of my Daxia Dynasty Qianlong list. It is said that Lin Chen and Zhu Xiaotian have received the battle book!" "I also heard that this Ji Qinglan is very strong. It is said that he has defeated the first place in the multinational Qianlong list one after another, and it is not a defeat!" "This Ji Qinglan is so strong!" "Yes, the innate sword body, this is the strongest physique of sword repair, the body that kills and kills, and the same magical powers of swordsmanship, he can display several times the power of others, you say that it is not powerful! Just look at this heavenly list. That''s all!" "Well, although I am very reluctant to admit it, I heard that Ji Qinglan''s strength is indeed terrifying!" In the Nan''an City Royal Inn, a group of Tianjiao from the Xiliang Dynasty laughed. "This is interesting. Our Highness has actually made their list. Congratulations, Your Highness is mighty!" "His Royal Highness is really amazing, and he actually ranked second. This makes the people of the Daxia Dynasty completely look stupid!" "Haha, the prince of the Great Xia Dynasty must be very shameless. He is only the fourth place, and the reward is only the Heaven-ranking technique, and our Highness is the second place, the reward is the fairy technique! The gap is self-evident! " "That Murong Xingqiao is also worthy of comparison with our Highness! Our Highness is the number one on the Qianlong list of the Xiliang Dynasty. If he goes to our Xiliang Dynasty, he probably won''t even be able to get in the top ten!" "Hmph, yes, this time the Heavenly Dao Ranking will make this fact public, so that the people of the Daxia Dynasty can clearly see the gap between them and us!" "I really want to see what the expressions of the people of the Daxia Dynasty are like at this time!" "You speak quietly, don''t forget that we are still in other people''s territory, don''t say those useless words!" Ji Qinglan said. There is no joy on his face, but rather solemn. Although he was also surprised that he had actually made the list of the Great Xia Dynasty. But he was not satisfied with the second place. There is someone in the Daxia Dynasty who is stronger than me? I want to see who this person is? ¡­¡­ "I didn''t expect such a dramatic thing to happen on this list Ji Qinglan will appear on this list!" "Yes, it was originally just a ranking of a special system, but when people from two countries are involved, the nature of the list has completely changed!" The real Yuhua and the elders said solemnly. "And my Daxia prince is also on the list, the princes of two countries appear on the list at the same time, this will definitely make many people compare!" "Fortunately, he was only ranked second. If he really took the first place, my Daxia Dynasty would be completely disgraced!" "I am very worried now, the first person is also from the Xiliang Dynasty!" "Can''t it!" The momentum of everyone''s speech was weakened, and their hearts became tense. After all, they all knew that Ji Qinglan did not come alone. In addition to the Tianjiao of the Xiliang Dynasty, there are also several top powerhouses in the Xiliang Dynasty. God knows if these people will have stronger physique. "If this is the case, it would be bad, it is a shame to the country!" "Who would have expected that there would be such a rule on this heavenly list!" "No, there is also Li Yu, that Li Yu is a monster, he may also have some unknown special physique!" "Well, now it seems to be the most worth looking forward to, and only Li Yu is the most promising!" ¡­¡­ [The next chapter will be the protagonist, please stay calm, everyone! Thank you Ruixue Runhan for rewarding 100 starting coins. If you are planning to raise a book, remember to come over next Tuesday, Wednesday, and Thursday to help a little bit and improve the follow-up data, the old seventh is grateful.] Chapter 46： Well-respected East Palace. "Shen Lao, among the masters from Xiliang this time, there will be no more special physique!" Murong Xingqiao said with a worried expression. "It should be...!" Shen Qiuming was not sure. The protector of Ji Qinglan is an extremely young woman, but her cultivation level is higher than her, and her aura is extremely extraordinary. Who knows if she also has some kind of special physique against the sky. So at this time, Shen Qiuming''s heart is also very nervous. If the first person is Xiliang, then the hearts of countless people in the Great Xia Dynasty are afraid that they will be cold. "Li Yu hasn''t been on the list yet, he might become the number one!" Murong Xingqiao thought of Li Yu. His strength is so strong, he certainly can''t be an ordinary physique, maybe he has a certain special physique. "I hope so!" Shen Qiuming prayed in his heart not to let Xiliang people become the first. ... "Ji Qinglan was on the list, and she was still second!" Ye Qiu stood straight, his muscles tense, and his face was solemn. He was born in general, and he regarded the honor and disgrace of the country extremely importantly. He knew that Ji Qinglan appeared in second place, overwhelming Murong Xingqiao, which was already a humiliation in the eyes of many people. Also, as a Tianjiao, he was also dissatisfied with Ji Qinglan in his heart. I heard that Ji Qinglan had written to Li Yu before, and he was also rising in fighting spirit. At this time, seeing Ji Qinglan actually ascend the second place, his inner eagerness and willingness to fight were unprecedentedly high. "It''s over, the nature of the list has changed!" Li Qingyun said calmly. "Yes, now it depends on whether the first person is from the Great Xia Dynasty!" Li Yu nodded. Naturally, he does not want to see the worst possible. After all, he was also a member of the Great Xia Dynasty. Although he was not as patriotic as Ye Qiu, he still didn''t want his country to become the laughing stock of foreign countries. "I didn''t expect Ji Qinglan''s innate sword body to be ranked second!" Zhu Xiaotian also frowned, although he knew Ji Qinglan''s physique was extraordinary. But I didn''t expect to be ranked second in their country. "How could this happen?" Yi Caidie frowned, worrying in her heart. "Damn, how come Ji Qinglan is on my Daxia''s list, and it turns out to be second!" Murong Taisheng said angrily. Although seeing Murong Xing Qiao on the list makes him very upset. But seeing a prince of Xiliang become second on the list, overwhelming all the great princes of the summer dynasty, made him even more unhappy. even made him start to worry, if according to this list mechanism, then the first place is not guaranteed to be a member of the Daxia Dynasty. If this number one is also occupied by the Xiliang people, it would be really a shame. There are countless people from the Daxia Dynasty who are also worried. The appearance of ¡¡¡¡ Ji Qinglan completely changed the nature of this ranking. This will be about the honor and disgrace of a country, and the honor of a nation. Who would like to see the geniuses of their own country being stepped on by the geniuses of other countries. That is definitely a shame, and it will undermine national self-confidence! So at this moment, the hearts of hundreds of millions of people in the Daxia Dynasty are hanging up. They are nervous and expectant, waiting for the last name on the list to appear. praying for the last place, it must be a member of the Daxia Dynasty. "The honor and disgrace of my Daxia Dynasty depends on this first place!" "Don''t be Xiliang again!" "Li Yu, Li Yu might become number one!" "Yes, Li Yu, and Li Yu, who is number one in the Qianlong list, is not on the list!" "Yes, he is the most likely, if it is Li Yu!" "Li Yu, you must be on the list!" Murong Xingqiao prayed in his heart. "It will definitely be Li Yu''s!" Yi Caidie was also praying. "It should be Li Yu! Otherwise, who else can crush Ji Qinglan!" Zhu Xiaotianxin said. Although he does not want Li Yu to be number one again, he does not even want to be from Xiliang. "Maybe only Li Yu is possible!" Yuhua''s heart was also a little nervous. At this moment, the hearts of countless people in the Great Xia Dynasty are calling the same name¡ªLi Yu. "The first place is about to be announced!" "Come, come, it must be Li Yu, it must be Li Yu!" "Don''t let us down!" Silence! nervous! With the golden light on the heavenly path list, the dazzling golden light once again appeared. Everyone held their breath and watched intently as the golden light slowly condensed the first place message. The atmosphere is unprecedentedly solemn and depressing. The first place in the 3000 physique list: the human body Physical owner: Li Yu Born: Qingyunmen Reward: Middle Grade Immortal Method "The Great Way of Energetic Energy and Heaven", the Holy Pill of Nirvana Bonus: Chong Ming bird baby bird "Li Yu, it''s really Li Yu!" "It''s great, great, haha, it really is Lee U!" "God bless me Daxia, the first is ours!" "Great, great, the first one is really our Daxia!" "Li Yu is so good, it really didn''t disappoint us!" At this moment, countless people are boiling. The depressed mood was released instantly. It felt as if they had just defeated a powerful enemy and defeated the Xiliang Dynasty. And the hero who took them to victory is Lee U! But after the surprise, everyone looked at Li Yu''s physique name. ''S eyes can''t help but become weird. What does Li Yu mean? The human body? Countless people are confused. They both know the word ¡¡¡¡. also know each other when they are grouped together. But when they appeared on the three thousand physique list, they couldn''t understand it at all. "The human body? Is it a special physique?" "The simpler the name, the more powerful it is!" "This human body is not the other human body! This is definitely a powerful physique that has shone from the past!" "Perhaps it is the abbreviation of the body of the emperor, the body of the saint!" "It is possible! There must be another meaning!" "Since it can be ranked first, this is definitely not as simple as it seems literally!" "Yeah, to be the top of the list, to crush the innate sword body, this human body is definitely some unknown powerful physique!" "For sure, look, Li Yu''s reward is the middle-rank fairy technique, which is one rank higher than that of Ji Qinglan. It can be seen that this physique has completely exploded the innate sword body!" "And look, this Lee Yu actually has extra rewards!" "Yeah, this extra reward is another chongming bird young bird!" "Good guys, this is a litter of cubs, waiting to be sent out!" Inside the Yuqing Dao Sect, everyone was also excited for a while. But in return, I was confused by Li Yu''s physique. "Sovereign, UU reading , this human body like Li Yu, do you know what physique it is?" Elder Taiwu asked curiously. "I am not very clear, but there are not many people know about the three thousand physiques, and what I know is only a small part of Li Yu''s physique, I have never heard of Li Yu''s physique!" The real Yuhua shook his head slightly. immediately said: "But looking at the rewards of this heavenly Taoist ranking list, this Li Yu must have an extraordinary physique! It is much stronger than the second-ranked Congenital Sword Body!" "Well, this son is indeed the son of destiny, the hidden dragon list is number one, this physique list is also number one, and the heavenly path list once again lowered him an extra reward, it is incredible!" said Tai Wu. "Speaking of the rewards of the heavenly Taoist rankings, it is also persistent enough, and I even sent a chongming bird young bird!" Real person Ni Han stroked the beard full of ice scum and said. "Oh, this time Li Yu won''t eat the cubs again!" "Can''t it! Didn''t he accidentally eat it last time because he didn''t know that it was the reward of the heavenly path?" "Hu... Elder Kong, you take someone to the Qingqiu Mountain Taoist Temple, and tell Li Yu that he must never eat the chongming bird young bird again! If he doesn''t want to raise our sect, he is willing to buy a lot of money! " "Okay, okay, I''m going now!" Elder Kong hurriedly responded. He also knew that this bird is very important. This is a mythical beast, a guardian mythical beast of the righteous way! ... [Thank you for your support, I have read it up, and I don¡¯t say anything. I will add another chapter today to save you from scolding me. I hope everyone will keep it. The next week is the key. It depends on my brothers. The old seven work hard to update the codewords, and you guys support it a lot.] [In addition, create a group 894223011, welcome to join the handsome than the beautiful] Chapter 47： Our generation repairs the first "Haha, I really want to see the expressions of those Xiliang people at the moment!" "Yeah, aren''t they here to challenge the Tianjiao of our Daxia Dynasty? Isn''t he unbeaten? I think his victory will stop at our Daxia Dynasty!" "Yes, Li Yu must be better than Ji Qinglan, this day''s Dao list can tell everything!" "Although I very much hope that Li Yu can defeat Ji Qinglan, we have to admit that the Xiliang Dynasty has been very strong in national power over the past few hundred years, and the arrogance has been gathered. This Ji Qinglan can be ranked first in the Xiliang Qianlong list, and his strength should not be underestimated!" "Don''t be ambitions of others and destroy your own prestige!" "That is, no matter how strong he is, he is definitely not Li Yu''s opponent. By the way, do you know where Ji Qinglan intends to compete with our Daxia Dynasty Tianjiao? Let''s take a look at that time and see how Ji Qinglan lost! " "Haha, yes I want to see it too!" "I heard that he intends to compete with others in the Hundred Recruitment Conference on the second day of the Lantern Festival!" "Yeah, he is very good at choosing time. Is this going to be embarrassing in front of the younger generation of the Daxia Dynasty!" "Hahaha, yeah, I look forward to Li Yu beating this kid to the ground..." Because of these three thousand physique rankings, Ji Qinglan came to Daxia Dynasty to challenge the top ten arrogances of Qianlong ranking, and it spread instantly. And Lee Yu is now on the top of the list, making this contest between the two countries'' arrogances more intriguing and even more exciting. ... However, in the Qingqiu Mountain Taoist Temple at this time. Looking at the three thousand physique list, the corner of Li Yu''s mouth twitched. He didn''t expect that he would be number one again in these three thousand physique rankings. I didn¡¯t even think that my physique turned out to be a "human body"! Isn''t this something you just filled out in the personal information form of the system? Nima, it''s okay. I knew that this heavenly list would be exposed. I had a name that was crazy and cool! It¡¯s too late to change it now. Li Yu called up the system interface and found that... can''t change it! lie down! "Brother, you are so amazing, you really are the number one!" "I knew that Senior Brother must be number one! Otherwise, who would be qualified to be number one!" Ye Qiu and Tang Chi yelled in excitement. "But what kind of constitution is this human body?" Ye Qiu asked puzzledly. Li Yu didn''t speak, he also wanted to know why his human body was able to top the list. And this time there is an extra reward is another chongming bird baby bird This day''s Taoist rankings are so persistent. There won¡¯t be a litter of chongming birds waiting to be sent out! ... "It turned out to be this Li Yu!" Ji Qinglan looked at the list of heavenly paths, her expression becoming more and more solemn. Although he had previously speculated that perhaps this physique ranked first, it is very likely that Li Yu is also. But seeing this fact at this time, my heart is still extremely upset. Especially when I saw the rewards of the Heavenly Dao List, it turned out to be a middle-grade fairy method. And again, the extra rewards are lowered. His mentality is going to be out of balance. Why! ! Ji Qinglan was very dissatisfied, very dissatisfied! is also a Tianjiao, why Li Yu got extra rewards twice. And what kind of constitution is his "human body"? Even the sword fairy Nie has never heard of this physique. And in front of them are spirit bodies, Dao bodies, sword bodies and so on. This human body looks so out of place! is also completely incomprehensible. "Li Yu, I want to see what is special about you this time!" Ji Qinglan''s eyes were burning with flames, and his fighting spirit rose. He must defeat Li Yu and prove that he is the strongest. Seeing Ji Qinglan''s robe without wind, the powerful aura swallowed all over her body, and all the Tianjiao of the Xiliang Dynasty fell silent. They also know that it is useless to say anything at this time. The heavenly path is there, and the high sentence is set. So Ji Qinglan must be suffocating anger in her heart. Whoever speaks at this time is looking for death! But then again, what kind of constitution is this "human body"? Just when countless people wondered what kind of powerful special physique Li Yu''s body was. On the ¡¡¡¡ Heavenly Dao list, under the word "human body", a row of text appeared again. Interpretation of physique: with ordinary physique, you can train extraordinary power, and with the body of a mortal, you can compare with the gods and gods. Seeing this set of characters, everyone was stunned again. "The meaning of Heavenly Dao Bang is that the human body is the constitution of all our ordinary people, not any special physique!" "With ordinary physique, you can cultivate extraordinary power, and with the body of a mortal, you can compare with the gods of the heavens. This means that Li Yu has no special physique at all, but through cultivation, he has given himself a powerful body far surpassing all special physiques, and a powerful body comparable to a god! " "This should be the case. This Li Yu is really just an ordinary physique, the same as us, but he has become the number one on the list, surpassing the innate sword body!" "This is incredible! Who would have thought that the number one on the three thousand physique list turned out to be the most ordinary human body!" "But, isn''t this only a special physique can make the list?" "The Tiandao Bang does not say that it is a special physique. We think so. The human body is also a physique. It¡¯s just that those special physiques are stronger than the human body. But Li Yu has trained the most ordinary human body into the strongest physique! At the top of the list! " "Awesome, this Li Yu is really amazing!" Thinking of this, countless people suddenly felt a sense of awe. They thought that only people with special physiques could make it on this list. Only those who are born extraordinary are worthy of. However, Li Yu was on the three thousand physique list with the most ordinary physique. is to overwhelm everyone directly to the top of the list. UU reading www. uukanshu.com This is simply a miracle, a miracle that makes people breathtaking and inspires countless ordinary people. At this moment! There are countless people who are equally ordinary and have no special physique. He was full of respect and admiration for Li Yu in his heart. Li Yu, like them, has the most ordinary physique. But it relies on my own arduous practice and unremitting efforts. Forcibly trained the flesh to become a powerful physique comparable to a god. So seeing the interpretation of the Heavenly Dao Bang, many ordinary people who were originally out of balance because of the Heavenly Dao Bang. once again ignited hope, ignited fighting spirit, ignited blood. Li Yu showed them the hope of ordinary people surpassing Tianjiao. saw the miracle that a mortal body is comparable to a god. Countless of the most ordinary people, from now on can proudly say: Three thousand physique list, the human body is the strongest! "From today, Lee Yu is my goal in life. Although I know that I will never catch up with him, he will always inspire me to keep moving forward and never give up!" "Yes, our cultivators should follow Li Yu as an example. We have to work hard. There are still miracles in this world!" "Efforts, today¡¯s miracle, let us believe that as long as we work hard, I can also become an immortal and ask, and we can compare ourselves with those who are proud of heaven!" "Yes, yes! I have to work hard too! Well, when I get up tomorrow morning, I will start working hard!" ... [Thanks to book friends 2020**3474 for rewarding 1500 starting coins, thanks to Ruixue Runhan for rewarding 500 starting coins, and thanks to uncle Xiaotao, Xiaoli, Jinghongke, Xiaxin, readers 20201*194 and other big monthly tickets, thank you Everyone supports] Chapter 48： Depart from Nanan City In the Dao Sect of Yuqing, the real person Yuhua looked at the explanation of the "human body" by Dao Bang that day, and his eyes became more surprised. "I didn''t expect that this human body is really a human body!" They were just wondering what powerful physique this "human body" is. Unexpectedly, it turned out to be the most ordinary human physique. This result is really unexpected. But it also shocked their hearts even more. If Li Yu really has any powerful special physique. It''s good to understand that he can have that kind of strength at this age. But he is the most ordinary physique. Then he can have such strength, it is incredible. "This Li Yu is really not easy!" Tai Wu said with a solemn expression. The same martial arts refiner, he knows too well how incredible it is to be able to step into the extraordinary realm at the age of seventeen without a special physique. "Heavenly Dao has given him extra rewards twice. It must be an explanation. This son will definitely be the dawn of my righteous path, and the future is unlimited!" said the real Yuhua. "This kid is just a miracle!" "Using ordinary people''s physique to suppress those powerful physiques, if you don''t see it with your own eyes, you would never expect such a thing to happen if you are killed!" "I don''t know who his master is!" Yuhua Zhenren was curious to be able to cultivate Li Yu into such a powerful existence. His master is certainly extraordinary, and Ye Qiu''s progress at this stage is enough to prove this. "It seems we need to find a time to visit this expert!" Yuhua Zhenren slandered. ¡­¡­ Inside the Blue Cloud Gate, Ye Qiu looked at Li Yu''s eyes full of admiration. It turns out that Li Yu is really just the most ordinary physique, but he can have such a powerful strength. How much hard work and sweat it takes, how much non-human penance has been done to develop an ordinary physique into the strongest physique. "Brother, you must have suffered a lot. Starting from today, I will also study and practice hard like brother, Master, two brothers, I will go back to practice now!" Ye Qiu was full of fighting spirit, immediately bowed his hand, and then left. Go to the side and start practicing. Li Yu couldn''t laugh or cry, so he could only silently praise Tiandao Bang. At this time, three golden lights flew from the heavenly path. merged into Li Yu''s mind, and was grasped by him. The other one turned into that brightly feathered cub bird, flapping its wings and falling aside. The exercises of "Dao Yuanqi Tongtian Method" quickly merged into the memory, and the task progress of the system also changed. Gongfa Collection: 36/50 Pills and prescription collection: 40/50 "Father, give you the sacred pill of Nirvana, this pill should be useful for your injuries!" Li Yu handed the pill to Li Qingyun. This kind of pill is meaningless to him, at best it can be used as an after-dinner dessert. "Then I won''t be polite to you!" Li Qingyun was not polite, and took the Nirvana Sacred Pill Li Yu handed over with joy in his eyes. He naturally also knows the preciousness of this pill. With this pill, his body can not only regenerate from Nirvana, but also fully recover. The cultivation base should also be restored to about 80% of the previous level. handed the pill to the old man, and Li Yu looked at the chongming bird young bird. can¡¯t help but recall the deliciousness of the chicken stew with mushrooms last time, and he was full of gluttony... Seeing Li Yu''s gaze towards him, the bird was so excited that he fluttered its wings and flew to Li Qingyun''s side. Tonight is destined to be extraordinary. The appearance of the three thousand physique list shocked countless people and caused many people to lose sleep. Lee Yu at the top of the list also inspired countless ordinary people, let them start desperate practice, and began to struggle for their dreams. However, Li Yu himself slept soundly. Early the next morning, the hunters at the foot of the mountain brought fresh prey over. Ever since he became rich, Li Yu began to purchase food materials from farmers and hunters down the mountain. can also be regarded as a disguised form of benefiting the people, driving the local economy. What''s more, there are so many craftsmen in Taoist temple who need to eat. But the craftsmen have special cooks for them. Li Yu''s food is used to solve it by himself. For Li Yu, the plan of the day lies in the morning. If he doesn''t eat meat in the morning, he feels uncomfortable all day. So he picked a huge pheasant from the prey sent by the hunter. After cleaning it, he set it up on the charcoal fire and started grilling. At this time, Ye Qiu and Tang Chi were all cultivating. Li Qingyun also took the sacred pill of Nirvana to retreat again, this time it may take a few days to retreat, so Impermanence is to protect him. The pheasant exuded the fragrant grease under the charcoal fire. Li Yu couldn''t help swallowing his saliva, his belly grunting. But the roast chicken was just halfway roasted, and a figure flew from a distance, and finally fell into the Taoist temple. is an old man wearing a Yuqing Taoist robe, and looks similar to Hu Chang''s old age. After he appeared, he first glanced at Li Yu, and then at the pheasant on the grill, his complexion suddenly changed. A vigorous step rushed to the grill and grabbed the pheasant that was about to be cooked. His eyes were red and almost crying. "It''s over, come one step late, or one step too late, you child, you are really violent, violent!" The old man yelled distressedly, as if Li Yu had baked his treasure. Li Yu looked at the old man with a bewildered expression, and secretly said that this Yuqing Dao Sect is a group of weird people. But immediately I guessed why the old man reacted like this. "Wait, this senior, this is not a heavy bird, this is an ordinary pheasant, the heavy bird is over there, here, see, on the tree, on the tree!" Li Yu pointed to the locust tree not far away. At this time, there is a heavy bird with gorgeous feathers perched on the tree which is very extraordinary at first glance. Seeing the direction of Li Yu''s finger, Elder Kong''s old face stiffened and he was suddenly embarrassed. "Ahem, that, haha, misunderstanding, misunderstanding! Hahaha, I thought you, you roasted the Chongming Bird! Hahaha..." Elder Kong smiled. was really embarrassing just now. Li Yu wanted to roast it, after all, this pheasant really couldn''t compare with the meat quality of that heavy bird. But he also knew that this divine bird was extraordinary and could be used as the guardian beast of the sect in the future. so I held back the glutton in my stomach and let it go. "Senior came this time for the heavy bird?" Li Yu asked again. He knew that Yuqing Daozong had always been thinking about Chongming Bird. "Yes, our suzerain wants to buy this heavy bird with a lot of money, I wonder if Dao Chang Li is willing to sell this heavy bird!" "Sorry, this heavy bird is not for sale!" Li Yu immediately refused. "Ahem, then Daochang Li must take care of this heavy bird. If there are any difficulties in the future, you can come to my Yuqing Dao Sect at any time, and we will definitely help!" "Okay, thank you senior!" Li Yu arched his hands, did not say much, he naturally knew what Yuqing Dao Zong was worried about. But he also knows that the Yuqing Dao Sect is not malicious, but hopes that the Chongming Bird can become a real divine bird and cast down demons and exorcise demons. Everything can be regarded as for the common people of the world and the people of Li people. As a righteous sect, the Yuqing Taoist school is definitely very responsible. is much stronger than other schools of the Daxia Dynasty. Time flies, and the Lantern Festival arrives as scheduled. Li Yu and Ye Qiu also drove the flying spirit beasts and headed to Nan''an City together. ¡­¡­ Chapter 49： The much-anticipated battle When Li Yu and Ye Qiu came to Nan''an City, it was already evening. The streets and alleys of Nan''an City are all decorated with beautiful colored lights. The streets are full of traffic and people, full of a strong festive atmosphere. In addition to the uniformly decorated lanterns by the government, various shops also hung their distinctive lanterns at the door, as if a hundred flowers were vying for beauty. According to Ye Qiu, there will be many interesting activities at the Lantern Festival, such as lantern riddles, river lanterns, and even a wonderful lantern tour. But Li Yu, who has experienced various festivals and cultural activities bombing in his previous life, naturally can''t take much interest in this lantern festival. So after arriving at Nan''an City, Li Yu temporarily parted ways with Ye Qiu. Ye Qiu returned to Ye Mansion, while Li Yu went directly to the East Palace to pay respects to the prince. Seeing Li Yu''s arrival, Murong Xingqiao was naturally very pleasantly surprised, and immediately ordered a banquet for Li Yu to meet the dust. Li Yu naturally did not refuse. In his opinion, the cook inside the palace must be better than the outside cook, and this is indeed the case. At the dinner, Li Yu talked to the prince about the 100 recruitments tomorrow, hoping that the prince could help apply for a position. Hundred Sects Recruitment was jointly organized by the Daxia Dynasty and several big sects. All sects who want to participate in the recruitment meeting need to apply in advance, and then uniformly allocate the sect recruitment site. "This is no problem, I must arrange a good position for your school, and can your school prepare the flag of the school?" Murong Xingqiao asked. "Well, ready!" Li Yu nodded. Before coming, he specially asked the cloth village in the town to make a banner, and he even made a banner. After all, this is equivalent to the facade and advertisement of the sect. He knows very well that the recruitment of disciples tomorrow is also a battle for talents. Since the Qingyun Gate is to be developed into the first sect of the Great Xia Dynasty, it is naturally impossible to have no outstanding disciples. "By the way, Daochang Li, tomorrow I will fight with Ji Qinglan, I beg you, but I have confidence in Daochang Li, Ji Qinglan is definitely not your opponent!" Murong Xingqiao said with a smile. He has seen Li Yu''s tyranny, one hit eleven, and he won easily. This level of strength, even Ji Qinglan is not as good. Therefore, he is full of expectations for Ji Qinglan''s challenge to Li Yu tomorrow. This is the best opportunity to fight back against the Xiliang people and raise the power of the great summer. Of course, she also received the battle book from Lu Chunqing, who was ranked sixth in the Xiliang Dynasty. As the sixth-ranked Tianjiao of the Great Xia Dynasty, she is definitely going to fight, and she must not be looked down upon by Xiliang people. But their competitions are just side dishes, and Li Yu and Ji Qinglan are what everyone expects. Because of the appearance of the three thousand physique list, the news that Ji Qinglan is coming to challenge Li Yu has spread all over the country. Countless people come here today, just waiting for tomorrow to watch the match between the two countries'' arrogance. "Um... my battle with Ji Qinglan?" Li Yu was a little surprised. I didn''t intend to accept Ji Qinglan''s challenge. How did you listen to the Prince''s words? This battle has become an official program? Seeing Li Yu''s reaction, Murong Xingqiao quickly said: "Sorry, I was abrupt, maybe Li Daochang still doesn''t know what''s going on!" She guessed that Li Yu might not have received the war book, and she didn''t know what was going on, so she explained it in detail. "The location will be the site of the Hundred Recruitment Meeting tomorrow. I think this is also a great opportunity for your school to become famous!" Li Yu rolled his eyes, he felt that Murong Xingqiao''s words also made sense. The battle between myself and Ji Qinglan has attracted much attention and is definitely the best drainage advertisement. And this Ji Qinglan is also a peerless arrogant! I can consider recruiting this kid into Qingyunmen! This way, another quota task was solved. Li Yu suddenly felt a sense of openness. The previous routines of the martial arts family routines were so cool, this time I can''t let this Ji Qinglan go. No words for a night... The next day, as soon as the sky was overwhelming, Li Yu reunited with Ye Qiu outside the palace gate. Murong Xingqiao also arranged an entourage for Li Yu and followed him to help. "Brother, let me tell you something very irritating!" Ye Qiu said with outrage upon seeing Li Yu. "What''s wrong, what happened?" Li Yu asked. "The Zhu Family and the Five Elements Sect are really immoral, and they have replaced the senior brother''s credit!" Ye Qiu told Li Yu about the lies of the Zhu Family and the Five Elements Sect. He also heard his father say when he went back last night. In fact, Ye Guxiong didn''t doubt it at first, but later he realized something was wrong. "Brother, I know you like to be low-key, but I am still very upset when I heard this news. Why are the senior brothers robbed of their credit? Now people in the world really think that the ancestor of the Five Elements Gate is the great hero, and they are grateful to the Five Elements Gate. Now the reputation of the Five Elements Gate is also rising, this time I am afraid that many people will come to their sect! "Ye Qiu couldn''t be more angry. "Brother, we will go to the Five Elements Sect to confront each other in a while, how can such unscrupulous sects be worthy of the brother''s treatment to enjoy the heroic treatment." Li Yu frowned slightly, but he didn''t expect that the head of Daman he threw in the Nether Hall was turned out by these five elements gate. Although he has no interest in being a hero, he never thought of making the world thank him and regard himself as a hero. But when he heard what Ye Qiu said, he was really upset. The Five Elements Gate and the Zhu Family¡¯s seizure of credit is really disgusting. It is really irritating to deceive the people of the world for my own benefit. "Don''t worry, the fake can''t be true. Let''s prepare the recruitment meeting first, and leave it to me!" Li Yu said. It is not difficult for him to expose the lies of those people. When Li Yu and the others came to the Wendao Square in the east of the city, the recruitment points of the various martial arts were basically set up. A pole of flags flutters in the wind, embroidered with the names of the martial arts, which is eye-catching. The entire square is surrounded by fences, and city guards guard the surroundings to maintain order. Temporarily control foreign personnel to wait outside, and wait until the recruitment meeting officially starts before letting them go. In the center of the square, an arena has been built, and array flags are placed around the arena. It seems that the formation has been set up. "Unexpectedly, the Great Xia Dynasty really took the contest between the two princes seriously!" Li Yu slandered. and Ye Qiu came to their own martial art position, and ordered the entourage sent by Murong Xingqiao to start building a recruitment desk. Soon, a large number of people have begun to gather around the square, one after another, and the voice is full of people These people, except for some of them, are young people who come to participate in the recruitment meeting. Most of the rest came here admiringly to watch today''s Xiliang and Da Xia arrogant contest. But they didn''t want to watch the martial arts so much, they just wanted to see how Ji Qinglan was defeated by Li Yu. Of course, this competition is only an episode after all, and today¡¯s topic is the recruitment of a hundred. is a great opportunity for countless young people from the Great Xia Dynasty to visit the major sects. So young people from all over the country gather here, waiting for the start of the recruitment meeting with tension and expectation. "Hey, my friend, which sect are you going to visit?" "It must be the Five Elements Sect. The ancestor of the Five Elements Sect killed the Wolf King and eradicated the Nether Demon Sect. He is the great hero of my Great Xia Dynasty. And the ancestors of the Five Elements Gate are so powerful, the Five Elements Gate will definitely be stronger in the future. It is the wisest choice to worship the Five Elements Gate! " "Yes, yes, I also plan to visit the Five Elements Gate. Now that the Five Elements Gate is so famous, it is also worthy to visit the Five Elements Gate. My parents and family all want me to worship the Five Elements Gate!" "I also intend to worship the Five Elements Gate, and now the Five Elements Gate disciples are respected and loved everywhere, and enjoy many privileges! And the Five Elements Gate ancestor is so strong, the Five Elements Gate must have a boundless future!" "I guess that more than half of the people here today came for the Five Elements Gate!" Hearing the conversation, a ragged young man in the crowd had bright eyes and nodded secretly. He is Su Mu who has traveled a long distance. His only goal today is to worship the Five Elements Gate. ¡­¡­ [Thank you for rewarding 100 starting coins for your determination to become a god, thank you also for the monthly pass of Fangen and Ruixue Runhan, thank you for your encouragement] Chapter 50： Let Xiliang people see how good you are "Hey, do you think Qingyunmen will recruit disciples?" someone suddenly asked. "You don''t want to worship Qingyunmen, do you?" "Well, I''m afraid that other sects won''t accept me, so I kept a guarantee. After all, Qingyunmen cultivated Li Yu, and Ye Qiu also worshipped that sect. I think this sect is small, but it still has some The bottom line! and they have a small school, maybe they don¡¯t have such strict requirements for entry qualifications! It is also a good choice for those of us with mediocre qualifications! " "Well, I also have the same idea. Then Li Yu can cultivate his ordinary physique to the top of the physique list, and Qingyunmen must have a unique set of cultivation methods!" "But I think this matter has yet to be considered. After all, this is a lifelong matter. It is safer to choose the martial arts! But you can try it if you want the sword to go too far!" Countless young people gathered together to discuss. At this moment, there was a commotion in the rear crowd, and everyone looked curiously, but saw that His Royal Highness arrived. The Xiliang Dynasty also came with the prince. Under the protection of the Royal Guards, they passed through the crowd and directly entered the inside of Wendao Square. After ¡¡¡¡, Zhu Xiaotian of the Zhu family, Yi Caidie of the Yi family and other Tianjiao currently ranked in the top ten of the Qianlong list, surrounded by their respective families, also successively walked into the Wendao Square. After everyone came to Wendao Square, they went straight to the ring in the center and gathered around. And everyone from the Xiliang Dynasty came directly to the arena, ready to challenge the top ten Tianjiao of the Great Xia Dynasty Qianlong List. This time, five people came to the top ten of the Xiliang Dynasty Qianlong List. Ji Qinglan ranked number one. Gu Tianlong ranked second Du Yun ranked fifth Lu Chunqing ranked sixth Ma Tianhou ranked seventh And the Daxia Dynasty currently ranked in the top ten of the Qianlong list are basically present. Of course, the top ten are the updated rankings after the destruction of the Nether Demon Sect. Soon after, the people outside the square were also let in, and the whole square was suddenly crowded and crowded. Everyone gathered around the ring, waiting for the foreplay of today''s recruitment meeting to begin. "Brother, should we go and have a look too!" Ye Qiu looked at the impenetrable arena surrounded by the crowd, and said expectantly. "You go first, if you want to go up for a test, go, let Xiliang people see how you are good, and advertise our martial arts by the way. After I finish eating these ten roast chickens, I will go over again!" Li Yu gnawed. Roast chicken said vaguely. "Okay, then I''ll go first!" Ye Qiu rushed to the ring happily. On the arena, the contest between the two princes is about to begin, the formation is opened, and the arena is wrapped in it. The Xiliang Dynasty took the lead in playing the seventh-ranked Ma Tianhou, and the Daxia Dynasty took the lead in the tenth-ranked Wang Chengheng. After the two introduced themselves, the competition began. Wang Chengheng took the lead, but Ma Tianhou stayed still, a sneer at the corner of his mouth. A punch blasted out, and the majestic spiritual power surged out like a stormy sea. There was a boom. directly rushed Wang Chengheng out of the ring. "Next!" Ma Tianhou looked at everyone below triumphantly. "Huh, what''s so great about beating our tenth place!" "That''s right, Xiliang people are arrogant!" everyone said dissatisfied. "The Five Elements Gate Sun Zhan is here to learn!" A young man jumped into the ring after the formation was closed. This Sun Zhan is currently ranked eighth on the Qianlong List of the Great Xia Dynasty. Ma Tianhou still had a defiant sneer, which made Sun Zhan extremely upset, and after a little hand over, he also took the lead. But no accident, he also failed to make a move under Ma Tianhou. After ¡¡¡¡, Yi Caidie came to power, but it was also only able to block Ma Tianhou''s two moves, and then she was defeated. At this time, Ma Tianhou''s face became more proud, and he looked down and said: "No one can fight, your Daxia Dynasty''s Qianlong list is indeed very good!" As soon as he said this, everyone in the Daxia Dynasty was immediately dissatisfied and booed. In fact, they also know that Yi Caidie and others were originally ranked outside the tenth place on the Qianlong list. is because after the destruction of the Nether Demon Sect, it rose to the top ten. So if you only talk about cultivation base and strength, it is normal that you can''t beat the seventh in the Qianlong Cultivation List. But looking at the proud look of the Xiliang people, everyone was still very upset. "His Royal Highness, it''s your turn!" Ma Tianhou looked down at Murong Xingqiao playfully. The pride in his eyes made the Tianjiao of the Daxia Dynasty eagerly gearing up, especially Ye Qiu. I really want to take the stage right away and go over all the people of the Xiliang dynasty. Murong Xingqiao leaped to the top of the ring, and enthusiastic shouts and cheers erupted from below. Although Ma Tianhou still sneered at the corners of his mouth, his eyes became serious. He knew that Murong Xingqiao was the prince of the Great Xia Dynasty, ranked sixth, and even possessed the fourth-ranked Xuanyuan spirit body. If you defeat him, you can definitely slap everyone in the Great Xia Dynasty. When you return to Xiliang, you will definitely get your majesty''s reward. But this time, his wishful thinking fell through, and Murong Xingqiao made a big shot, and his face changed in an instant. blast¡ª was the same trick, but it was that Ma Tianhou who fell off the ring this time. In an instant, the entire square burst into cheers like a mountain whirring and a tsunami. Lee U, who was still immersed in the food, couldn''t help but look curiously over the ring. "It seems that Murong Xingqiao won!" Soon after, there was another cheer, but Lu Chunqing, who was ranked sixth in the Xiliang Dynasty, also lost. Murong Xingqiao rewarded the "Tai Xuan Hun Yuan Fa" and the Holy Spirit Pill by means of the Heavenly Dao Ranking, and had completely awakened the Xuan Yuan spirit body. The strength has risen sharply, so although Lu Chunqing is very powerful, he is no longer Murong Xingqiao''s opponent. This time, everyone in the Xiliang Dynasty looked solemn. "He has awakened the Xuanyuan spirit body, and his strength is very strong!" Old Nie''s voice resounded in Ji Qinglan''s mind. Ji Qinglan nodded, the sudden appearance of the three thousand physique list this time has indeed brought great difficulties to their challenge. The top six of the hidden dragon list of the Daxia Dynasty almost all made it to the physique list. Relying on the rewards of the day, the strength has been very different from a few days ago. Otherwise, Murong Xingqiao is definitely not Lu Chunqing''s opponent. "Du Yun, No. 5 in the Qianlong List of the Xiliang Dynasty, is here to learn!" A man with short hair and a determined face jumped onto the ring. The atmosphere of the audience was warm, cheering and shouting, cheering for Murong Xingqiao. At the beginning of the competition, Murong Xingqiao was even equal to Du Yun. UU reading www.uukanshu. The com was on par, and the competition was once in a state of anxiety. But Murong Xingqiao, who has a home court advantage, has become more and more courageous, and his cultivation has made a breakthrough in the battle. The momentum gradually suppressed Du Yun, and finally took advantage of Du Yun''s flaws, and defeated him with a single sword. "Okay!" The crowd broke out excited cheers again. Murong Xingqiao also didn''t expect that he had a breakthrough in strength at a critical juncture and defeated Du Yun who was ranked fifth in the Xiliang Dynasty. At the same time, the hidden dragon list in the sky suddenly changed. Murong Xingqiao''s ranking directly surpassed Zhao Ziming, who was originally ranked fifth in the Taiqiong Dao Zong. became the new fifth place. "The prince''s ranking has risen, is this a breakthrough in his cultivation level!" "Awesome, the prince is really amazing, give him some more time, I''m afraid he can be in the top three of the Qianlong list!" "That''s right, after all, the prince is fourth in physique!" The competition is here, the Daxia Dynasty side is already aggressive, and everyone shouts excitedly and cheers in excitement. But everyone in the Xiliang Dynasty was ashamed, and there was no more arrogance. defeated Du Yun, Murong Xingqiao looked at Gu Tianlong, who was ranked second in the Xiliang Dynasty, with a sense of war in his eyes. Gu Tianlong came to the arena, arched his hands, and said: "His Royal Highness is already very powerful, but you and I are very different in strength. If you compete with me, you will inevitably be told that I bully you. Your Royal Highness should go down. Ye Qiu is here. , Dare to come up and compete with me!" Gu Tianlong looked at the crowd and said. ... ¡¾It''s a new week, brothers, everyone must follow up! This week will start the first big climax, this Wednesday the old seventh will also be three times, begging brothers to follow up! ¡¿ Chapter 51： We are familiar with this routine Ye Qiu, who was in the audience, immediately burst into blood when he heard this. Holding the Canglong Spear in his hand, he jumped directly onto the ring: "Qingyunmen Ye Qiu is here!" "His Royal Highness, you have already fought three rounds in a row. Take a break and leave it to me!" Ye Qiu said, arching his hands. Murong Xingqiao nodded, she is not a brave person, she has already proved her strength. It¡¯s the wisest choice to accept it right now. So he handed the ring to Ye Qiu. "Come on, Ye Qiu!" "Come on, beat him!" Everyone shouted in excitement. Zhu Xiaotian glanced at Ji Qinglan next to the ring and the sword slanting behind him. There was a subtle glow in his eyes. secretly wondered how to challenge Ji Qinglan for a while. Then he won his inverse scale sword. On the ring, Ye Qiu and Gu Tianlong arched their hands. Then, without being wordy, they rushed towards each other with full momentum. At the same time, there is the Qingyunmen recruitment desk. Li Yu finished the last roast chicken, hiccuped, and wiped his hands and mouth with satisfaction. Then he carried his sword on his back and walked towards the ring in a leisurely manner. The sound of fierce fighting and cheering and exclamation, like waves, surged one after another. There was no wave in Li Yu''s heart, he didn''t worry about Ye Qiu''s defeat. Now Ye Qiu has awakened the Blood Tyrant Body, and even after taking that Dragon Power Pill, his strength is very abnormal. The main thing is that this guy is full of gasoline, and it burns at a little. At this moment, the atmosphere below is so warm, Ye Qiu is probably about to ignite spontaneously. Transformed into a tortoise-spirit heart flame in minutes, and burning can burn the opponent to death. Sure enough, when Li Yu squeezed into the crowd and approached the ring, then Gu Tianlong had been kicked off the ring by Ye Qiu. "good!" Everyone cheered in excitement, and their voices flooded the entire questioning square like a mountain whistling and a tsunami. "This Ye Qiu is so strong, it''s no wonder that he can be ranked second in the Qianlong list!" "It''s really a few days away for admiration!" "Haha, now the Xiliang people are speechless, saying that our list is water, now it seems that their hidden dragon list is the real water!" "Hahaha, that''s right, that''s right!" Everyone was talking excitedly. Those harsh words made the faces of the Xiliang Dynasty more gloomy. "Come!" Ye Qiu bowed his hand to Gu Tianlong in the audience. immediately looked at the people around him, and said loudly, "Dear friends, my Qingyunmen recruitment desk is in the southeast corner. Welcome everyone to join us Qingyunmen. Although our sect is small, but Hidden Dragon and Crouching Tiger, my brother needn¡¯t say more. The two rankings of the Heavenly Path are number one. My master is a peerless expert from the Daluo sanctuary. In order to break through in an instant, I rushed from third to second on the Qianlong list, besides, my brother is..." "Where is your brother?" Ji Qinglan interrupted Ye Qiu''s words, and at the same time, he flew up directly from the audience. "If you want to challenge my brother, let''s go through my level first!" Ye Qiu looked at Ji Qinglan, his eyes ignited again. He is looking forward to a battle with Ji Qinglan. No. 1 in the Xiliang Dynasty Qianlong List, a peerless Tianjiao with an innate sword body. He wants to see how strong this Ji Qinglan is. Ji Qinglan did not speak, but put a posture of letting go. didn''t even draw the long sword behind him. Although he only wants to face off against Li Yu, his side has already lost one after another. Now he needs him to regain his face for the Xiliang Dynasty. also just warmed up at the same time. "Huh! Arrogance!" Ye Qiu yelled, shooting out his spear like a dragon, with an aura like a rainbow. The long spear swept towards Ji Qinglan with a huge force of Wanjun. But this shot was grabbed by Ji Qinglan''s bare hands. At the same time, the sword swept away, a sharp sword aura, tore the air, and slashed towards Ye Qiu. Ye Qiu couldn''t dodge, so he could only block with a gun. There was a boom. The power of the sword aura directly shook Ye Qiu away far away, almost directly falling off the ring. The audience can''t help but squeeze a sweat. But Li Yu''s gaze at this time was completely focused on Ji Qinglan, a slightly surprised look appeared on his face. "This guy is another destined person!" Li Yu just walked near the ring and saw Ji Qinglan. The system interface popped up, and the detailed information of Ji Qinglan was introduced on it. Including his possession of the Inverse Scale Sword, and the Remnant Soul of the Sword Fairy hidden in the Inverse Scale Sword. And the system shows that this person can open the Panhuangxian Mansion mission. "Originally from Tianjiao who brought the grandfather, it''s no wonder the strength is good!" Li Yu sighed secretly. Since he is a predestined person, he has to fool this guy... Uh, it''s a recruiter. Just as Li Yu was thinking about it, Ye Qiu was hit directly from the ring by Ji Qinglan. Li Yu''s figure flickered, but he grabbed the fallen Ye Qiu, stabilized his figure, and landed on the ground. At the same time, Ji Qinglan on the stage also looked at Li Yu and immediately guessed his identity. "Are you Li Yu?" Ji Qinglan''s words caused the eyes of everyone around him to gather instantly. There are many people here who have only heard of Li Yu''s name, but never met him, so they all looked at Li Yu curiously. But seeing Li Yu''s appearance and temperament, his eyes lit up. deserves to be the Qianlong ranking and the physique ranking, a peerless arrogant who doubles as the number one, and his looks and temperament are really extraordinary. "This Li Yu is so handsome!" "I''m so handsome and strong, I love it!" The eyes of some young girls in the room couldn''t help but sparkle. At this time, Zhu Xiaotian looked at Ji Qinglan on the stage with an extremely ugly expression. Fortunately, he didn''t have any impulse just now. Before Ye Qiu, he challenged Ji Qinglan in a gambling fight. Instead, I first looked at Ye Qiu and Ji Qinglan''s comparison But after reading it, his heart was completely cold. This Ji Qinglan is far stronger than in the memory of his previous life, and even Ye Qiu gave him a great shock. Although he didn''t want to admit it, Ye Qiu''s strength did surpass him. And that Ji Qinglan is far above him. He has no chance of winning at all. If he really gambling with Ji Qinglan, he might lose his wife and break the army. "Damn, what''s wrong with this world!" Zhu Xiaotian was depressed. Now this world seems to be no longer the world he knows. He originally thought he was the protagonist of today, but he did not expect to be reduced to an audience. He was unwilling, but he was helpless. Today¡¯s protagonist must be Lee U again! "Well! That''s right!" Li Yu looked at Ji Qinglan indifferently and said. "Ye Qiu has already lost, it''s your turn!" Ji Qinglan''s eyes were sharp, and she made a loud noise. "Do you want to challenge me?" Li Yu asked. "Yes!" Ji Qinglan nodded. "Want to challenge me, but it''s really boring to compare and compare in this simple way, so let''s play a little exciting!" A sly smile appeared at the corner of Li Yu''s mouth again. "What do you mean?" Ji Qinglan was a little confused. "Why don''t we bet on a fight!" When he heard Li Yu''s words, the people of various big clans and big families who were onlookers suddenly smiled. They are familiar with Li Yu''s routine! Last time, they were the people who were routine, and they became bystanders this time, so the heart of eating melons is very high! all of them were sitting and waiting for a good show, looking at Ji Qinglan on the stage. ¡­¡­ [Thank Ruixue Runhan for the monthly pass, thank you for your recommendation ticket] Chapter 52： Doubt life "What do you want to bet on?" Ji Qinglan frowned. "Well, let me think about it. Today is our hundred recruits. My Qingyun Sect is currently lacking disciples. It''s better to do this. If you lose, you will worship our Qingyun Sect! If I lose, just let you send it out, it''s my life. Anything!" Li Yu said with a smile. "Your Highness must never!" The glamorous woman who had followed Ji Qinglan''s face changed and stopped drinking immediately. Although she is confident that Ji Qinglan is strong enough to defeat Li Yu. And with the help of the Remnant Soul of the Sword Immortal, even the Nascent Soul Realm cultivator is not necessarily Ji Qinglan''s opponent. But she just observed the expressions of Li Yu and the people around her, and she felt that their smiles were weird. So there is always an inexplicable anxiety in my heart. Hearing Li Yu''s words, the crowd onlookers was also a commotion. The excitement on his face is getting stronger! Lee U¡¯s program is very effective! turns the competition into a gambling, and this bet is also a real show! If Li Yu wins, if Ji Qinglan doesn''t worship the Qingyun Gate, it will be a mistake and will be laughed at by the people of the world. And the Xiliang Dynasty he represents will also be ashamed. If he worshipped Qingyunmen, it would also be a shame for the Xiliang Dynasty. Think about the prince Xiliang, the peerless Tianjiao who is the number one in the Qianlong list, and finally worshipped the Qingyunmen of the Great Xia Dynasty. The spread of this incident is definitely a blow and shame to the face of the Xiliang Dynasty. And this is something that everyone loves to hear. and becoming a disciple of Qingyunmen, Ji Qinglan has since then said goodbye to the world completely. is even equivalent to becoming a member of the Great Xia Dynasty, and the throne of the Xiliang Dynasty will have nothing to do with him. Thinking of this, everyone couldn''t help but look up at the three thousand physique list that made them very uncomfortable. If Ji Qinglan''s background is changed to Qingyunmen, it will look much more comfortable. Li Yu''s words made Ji Qinglan hesitate. If he loses, it will be true that he has to worship their sect. This is simply a humiliation. No, he wanted to use this strange bet to shake my heart of victory. makes me afraid of failure and give up duel with him, this is a heart attack, I cannot be fooled! Ji Qinglan thought so. "Yeah, don''t dare, just this ability will come to our Daxia Dynasty to challenge!" Li Yuji said. "I think he just doesn''t dare. The Xiliang Dynasty''s hidden dragon list is nothing more than that!" "Yes, or just give in!" "Hurry down, don''t be embarrassed here, people dare to bet your life, what are you still hesitating, coward!" In line with the principle of watching the excitement and not being afraid of big things, a crowd of onlookers began to roar. Although Ji Qinglan is in a good mood, she is naturally unhappy at being mocked by so many people. And he didn''t think he would lose, on the contrary he felt that Lee U was playing an empty game with him. "Hmph, why don''t you dare, but I am not interested in your life!" Ji Qinglan said coldly. "Then what do you want?" Li Yu asked back. "Chong Ming Bird!" Ji Qinglan said, what he was most upset about was the extra reward that Li Yu had placed on the Heavenly Dao Ranking. So today he wants to **** the heavy bird from Li Yu''s hands. "Yes! The deal!" Li Yu readily agreed, and immediately jumped onto the ring: "Come on, let''s start!" "Your Highness..." The glamorous woman still wanted to persuade. But Ji Qinglan waved her hand and said sharply, "Yu Feng, don''t say it anymore, I won''t lose!" "Haha, everyone in the room can hear that if Ji Qinglan loses, he must worship me Qingyunmen. If I lose, the heavy bird rewarded by the heavenly path will go to Ji Qinglan!" Li Yu repeated his bet. Said loudly. "Yes, yes, we all heard it!" Everyone responded. "Ji Qinglan, do you have no opinion?" Li Yu looked at Ji Qinglan again. "No comment!" Ji Qinglan said coldly. "His Royal Highness, please be a notary for us again!" Li Yu looked at Murong Xingqiao in the audience again. "Okay!" Murong Xingqiao smiled and nodded. She is also very excited about eating melons. She knows very well that Li Yu will win, and it will be a while to see how Ji Qinglan ended up after losing. Think about the most powerful prince of the Xiliang Dynasty and the best candidate for the future prince¡ª¡ªIf Ji Qinglan really worshipped the Daxia dynasty, it would be really interesting! Of course, she also knows that this matter is not that simple, but today''s competition will become an indelible stain on Ji Qinglan and even the Xiliang Dynasty. "Hee hee, this is interesting!" Yi Caidie smiled beautifully, her heart full of expectation. "Okay, let''s get started!" Li Yu hooked his finger at Ji Qinglan. "Don''t you draw your sword?" Ji Qinglan asked in a deep voice, holding the inverse scale sword in her hand. "I don''t need a sword to deal with you!" Li Yu smiled lightly, but Ji Qinglan''s smile was full of mockery. "Anyone can say big things, see if you have that ability!" Ji Qinglan yelled and took the lead. A sword was swung, and the sword energy was vertical and horizontal, turning into countless sword shadows, spreading across the entire ring space. As if to tear this void into pieces, it is inevitable for people to avoid it. His eyes are sharper than a sword, and his aura is more compelling than a sword. His energy is completely locked on Li Yu, and he will not give Li Yu a chance to escape! But at this moment, Lee U was still in front of him, but his voice sounded like a ghost and sounded behind him. "you lose!" brush! Ji Qinglan''s hair exploded in an instant, but he didn''t react, and Li Yu snatched the inverse scale sword in his hand. At the same time, the entire body was knocked out by a terrifying force. With a boom, it hit the array light curtain heavily. finally fell under the ring with a bang. The whole process is like a white horse passing a gap. When the audience did not see what was happening, Ji Qinglan was already lying under the ring. Wow¡ª¡ª After a brief silence, the entire square instantly boiled. Ji Qinglan lay on the ground with a dazed expression and hollow eyes. is like a salted fish! "His Royal Highness, are you okay!" Feng Yu rushed over in an instant and helped Ji Qinglan up. But Ji Qinglan''s soul seemed to be knocked out, and he has not yet returned. his eyes were dull, his expression was dull, and he kept muttering: "Impossible, impossible!" "My God, this Li Yu is so strong!" "It''s incredible, then Ji Qinglan was defeated like this!" "This Li Yu''s strength is a bit outrageous!" Countless people who saw Li Yu''s strength for the first time were amazed. But after the shock, a series of faint voices resounded. "This is the fastest duel in history, I just blinked an eye, Ji Qinglan was defeated!" "Hey, does anyone see what just happened?" "This is over! I haven''t seen anything!" "That''s it, Nima, this Ji Qinglan is too useless, I ran all the way, and you''ll be done in a second!" "That''s right, it''s more useless than signing my brother!" The voice of complaining echoed in the square like a mountain whistling a tsunami. And those who knew Li Yu''s strength for a long time, the big sects and the big families, saw Li Yu defeat Ji Qinglan with one move. still couldn''t help being excited. Especially when I saw Ji Qinglan''s suspicious expression at this time. can''t help but want to laugh. It can be seen how much shock and shock Li Yu brought Ji Qinglan. This high-spirited, confident and proud Prince Xiliang. This peerless Tianjiao who challenged the heavenly arrogances of all countries is unbeaten. But Li Yu failed to catch a single move, and was knocked out of the ring. This shadow area is probably larger than China Daozhou. ¡­¡­ [Morning tomorrow, brothers continue to follow up these days, please, everyone] Chapter 53： How strong is he? "No, I must have been careless just now, it was me, Li Yu, let''s compare again!" Ji Qinglan''s soul finally returned, but she shouted unwillingly. "You still want to compete with me, don''t you? No problem, when you visit our Qingyun Gate, from now on, the senior brother will accompany you to practice every day, and I will definitely train you until you are satisfied!" "Hahahaha..." When Li Yu said, everyone burst into laughter. I couldn''t help but see the picture of Ji Qinglan living in the fear of being dominated by Li Yu every day in the future! "I..." Ji Qinglan wanted to say something more. was interrupted again by Li Yu''s words: "I wish to accept the bet, you are the thirteenth prince of the Xiliang dynasty, you won''t even lack this point of integrity!" "Huh, you know that Xiliang people are shameless and don''t speak honesty!" "Yes, losing is like denying, is this the character of Xiliang people?" "But all of us have heard it, and you promised it yourself, do you want to fall back on your account if you lose now!" The words of everyone were like thunder, smashing into Ji Qinglan''s heart. "Your Highness, don''t worry about them, let''s go!" Yu Feng grabbed Ji Qinglan and flew away. Naturally, she can''t let Ji Qinglan really worship the Daxia dynasty. Li Yu''s face became cold, and he was about to make a move when two old men flew up to Yu Feng in an instant, blocking her and Ji Qinglan''s path. The powerful aura turned into a majestic coercion, locking down that Yufeng and Ji Qinglan. "You can leave as you say. You are the one who initiated the challenge, and you are the one who set the stage. If you lose, you will leave as soon as possible. It would be too unreasonable to take our Daxia dynasty seriously!" The elder said coldly. "That''s right, I hate those who don''t speak honesty the most in my life!" The Qingxuan elder of the Taiqi Dao Sect also had a cold face. They are not used to these Xiliang people. This time Ji Qinglan has been on the physique list, which has already made them very upset. This is simply aggression in disguise, abruptly squeezing out a place in the Daxia Dynasty. How can they not ask for this account back. And this Ji Qinglan publicly promised to gamble with Li Yu, and now he loses and wants to go wrong. If they are really let go, then what is the face of them. Yufengli didn''t say a word, and was full of momentum, so he wanted to come hard. but was stopped by Ji Qinglan''s drink: "Yufeng, I lost, I can''t break my promise, you take the others and leave!" "Your Majesty!" Yu Feng''s expression was ugly. If Ji Qinglan really worshipped the Qingyun Gate, then she wouldn''t have the face to go back to see your Majesty. Ji Qinglan ignored Yu and Feng, but looked at Li Yu: "Li Yu, you dare to promise me that if I defeat you in the future, you allow me to quit Qingyunmen!" "Whatever you want!" Li Yu smiled. defeat me? I''m afraid you are hopeless in this life. Be obediently my younger brother, and make more contributions to our school. Everyone underneath was full of delightful expressions, and I didn''t expect that Ji Qinglan would really become a Qingyunmen disciple. "Hey, this day''s Taoist ranking is really far-sighted. Could it be that Ji Qinglan will become a member of the Great Xia Dynasty. That''s why he was placed on the physical fitness list of the Great Xia Dynasty." "Yes, it seems that there is providence in the dark!" "Hahaha, gambling fights to take oneself in, this Ji Qinglan can be regarded as the first person in the ages." Although the competition between Li Yu and Ji Qinglan ended too quickly, everyone was not happy. But today''s competition between the two countries'' arrogances really satisfies their desire to eat melons. However, seeing the development of things to this point, Zhu Xiaotian''s complexion became more and more difficult to look. If this Ji Qinglan became a member of the Great Xia Dynasty, wouldn''t the Qianlong Ranking itself have to step down again? And after the birth of the magic weapon list, the ranking of my own spirit sword will fall one place again. On the contrary, it is the Qingyunmen. This is to take the top three of the Qianlong list at once, and may even take the first place in the magic weapon list. "It''s over, how could this happen!" Zhu Xiaotian''s head buzzed. "Your Majesty, it is impossible for your Majesty to let you worship into the Blue Cloud Gate!" Yu Feng said solemnly. Immediately he looked at everyone in the Daxia Dynasty and shouted: "You ignorant grassroots, do you know what the consequences will be if our Highness really worships the Qingyunmen? And you, Li Yu, your stupid gambling fight today, will If you brought the disaster to the Great Xia Dynasty, prepare to bear the wrath of the emperor of the Xiliang Dynasty!" "Hehe!" Li Yu was amused. The words of this second grader are really a bit... funny from the mouth of this glamorous woman. "Yu Feng doesn''t need to say any more, don''t you think I am not ashamed! Go back and tell my father, this is my own decision, and I will bear all the consequences!" Ji Qinglan said decisively. Although he is eager to compete, but he also takes honor very seriously. I don''t want to be the laughing stock of the people of the world, and are despised by the people of the world. Yufeng sighed helplessly, and immediately arched his hand at Ji Qinglan, without saying anything. Instead, they left with the rest of the Xiliang Dynasty. "Well, today''s competition is over, and a hundred recruitment will begin soon!" The old man in charge of today''s competition came to the ring and shouted. Everyone''s thoughts are still scattered. All the martial arts have also returned to their recruitment desks to prepare for the next recruitment meeting. "Junior Brother Ji, let''s go, go to the recruitment desk of our sect to go through the entry procedures. After completing the procedures, you will be our inner disciple of Qingyunmen. As for whether you can become a direct disciple of the head in the future, it depends on your performance! "Li Yu patted Ji Qinglan on the shoulder and said. "Hahaha, Junior Brother Ji, welcome to join our Qingyunmen family!" Ye Qiu also patted Ji Qinglan on the shoulder, with a warm smile on his face. Although they were opponents not long ago, Ji Qinglan is still their enemy prince. But as long as he enters the Qingyun Gate, he will be his own brother, and his past grievances will be wiped out. But at this time, Ji Qinglan didn''t want to talk, just squeezed out a smile that was uglier than crying. is full of worries about his unknown life. "Lao Nie, what exactly is Li Yu''s cultivation?" Ji Qinglan thought to communicate with the remnant soul of the sword immortal. "I can''t see it either. It feels like he doesn''t have any cultivation level, but he seems to be unfathomable. He feels very strange to me! Just like his physique, he is obviously an ordinary physique, but it makes me feel as if It¡¯s the strongest physique in the world! Anyway, it¡¯s very special, very strange! Very unusual!" Old Nie¡¯s words made Ji Qinglan even more surprised. U U Reading wwwww.uukanshu.cOM Make the sword fairy Nie feel special and strange, then Li Yu is really unusual! "But you didn''t lose unjustly, Qing Lan, this kid is indeed much better than you! After you visit Qingyun Gate, I will observe this Li Yu carefully in the future to see what is going on with him?" At this time, the sword fairy Nie Lao was also full of curiosity about Li Yu. He has seen all sorts of strange things in his life, but it is the first time he has seen a freak like Lee U. After listening to Lao Nie''s words, Ji Qinglan couldn''t laugh or cry. It''s no wonder that Lao Nie didn''t react at all when she lost the competition. Feelings This is because Li Yu has aroused his curiosity, hoping that he can worship Qingyunmen. But anyway, no matter how strong Li Yu is, he will practice harder in the future. One day he will defeat Li Yu, and then he will leave Qingyunmen openly. "By the way, Junior Brother Ji, what is the name of your Sword Immortal Grandpa?" Li Yu suddenly turned to look at Ji Qinglan and asked. Ji Qinglan''s complexion changed drastically, and she was shocked again in her heart, staring at Li Yu dumbfounded. This guy even knows the old sword fairy Nie. "You, how did you know..." Ji Qinglan felt that Li Yu''s harmless gaze at this time seemed to be able to see through the heavens and insight into the eternity. All his thoughts and thoughts were invisible in his eyes, which made his back chill. ... [Thanks to QQ book friends 854*926 for rewarding 1666 book coins, thanks to book friends 2017*7765 for rewarding 600 starting coins, thank my **** for disdaining 200 starting coins, thank Pi Xiaochen for rewarding 100 book coins, thank you brother Our monthly pass] Chapter 54： Dialogue with the Prince Li Yu and the others just walked back to the recruitment desk, Prince Murong Xingqiao came over: "Daochang Li, can you take a step to speak!" "No problem, Ye Qiu, you first go through the entry formalities for Junior Brother Ji-then you take Junior Brother Ji to distribute flyers to attract more people!" Li Yu said. Ji Qinglan: "..." You are the prince of Xiliang dynasty, you told me to send out flyers. "Prince, let''s go!" Finished arranging the things at hand. Li Yu quickly followed Murong Xingqiao, walked to the edge of the square, and boarded her chariot. "What is the important thing about the prince?" Li Yu asked straightforwardly. "It''s about Ji Qinglan!" Murong Xingqiao muttered a little and said meaningfully. "You are worried that the Xiliang Emperor is unhappy and will attack our Daxia Dynasty. Your Highness can rest assured that this matter is initiated by me, and I will solve it personally, and will not affect the Daxia Dynasty!" Li Yu was tough! Said. He knows that Ji Qinglan has a special identity, and today''s matter is not as simple as winning or losing in a gambling battle between ordinary people. This is related to the contest between the country and the country, and it is of great importance. It involves the fate of the two countries and the lives of hundreds of people. Therefore, as the prince, Murong Xingqiao must be worried that this matter will trigger a war between the two countries. "No, I didn''t mean that. What I want to tell you is that Daxia Dynasty will always stand behind you and support you. If Xiliang people want to attack, their own country will support you. It has been nearly a hundred years. My Daxia is weak and has been repeatedly bullied by other countries, especially the Xiliang Dynasty. We have ceded land for compensation. We have repeatedly backed down, and they have repeatedly made progress. The Great Xia Dynasty seems to have forgotten how strong and proud it was once, becoming more and more humble, more and more cowardly. Our people seem to have lost their arrogance, confidence, and morale. But not anymore from now on. Today, you have won the supreme glory for my Daxia Dynasty. After this news spreads, it will surely inspire my Daxia people and let us rediscover the national pride that belongs to my Daxia. And I also want to understand one thing these days, our Daxia dynasty must never bow to anyone or any country. Even if you fight the last soldier, you can''t lose your national integrity. So you can rest assured that if the Xiliang Dynasty threatens you and persecutes you, everyone in the Daxia Dynasty will support you. If the Xiliang Dynasty sends troops to attack, there will be a million soldiers in my Daxia! " Murong Xingqiao said something impassioned, but his eyes were firm and unshakable. Lee U was stunned by her words. He really didn''t expect Murong Xingqiao to say such a thing. But this is how you have the backbone! Of course, Murong Xingqiao is not saying beautiful things, but thinking like this from the bottom of his heart. Today, the Tianjiao of the Daxia Dynasty defeated the Xiliang Dynasty. She saw the long-lost pride and self-confidence from people''s faces. And she has now gained a strong physique, and the Great Xia Dynasty has such powerful young talents as Li Yu and Ye Qiu, with unlimited potential in the future. Now the Wolf King clan is no longer threatened, the Nether Demon Sect has also been eradicated, and the Great Xia Dynasty has resolved most of the internal crises. There is even the mysterious master sitting in the center. What are they afraid of? Why should they continue to bow their heads to the Xiliang people. If you can''t live with integrity, then the Daxia Dynasty will be completely dead in name. If the pride of the nation is not there, will this country last longer? Even if the Xiliang Dynasty is really powerful, it is not invincible. What''s more, Ji Qinglan''s life is held in their hands, and he is afraid that the Xiliang Dynasty will not succeed. So Murong Xingqiao wanted Li Yu not to be afraid, and to give him enough confidence and support. Can''t let these young arrogances become fearful again. Of course, the reason why Murong Xingqiao said this to Li Yu was because she mistakenly thought that Li Yu hadn¡¯t said anything when Yufeng scared Li Yu just now. She thought Li Yu was really worried about the Xiliang Dynasty going into trouble. "Hahaha, I''m relieved with the prince''s remarks, but don''t worry, with me, the Xiliang Dynasty will not be able to overcome the waves!" Li Yu smiled confidently. When these words came out of his mouth, there seemed to be no bragging feeling, but it made people very convincing. Murong Xingqiao looked at Li Yu, always feeling that this guy was so calm and composed at all times, as if there were no things he was afraid of in this world. ... Just now, as Li Yu and Murong Xingqiao walked into the car, there was a sudden commotion in the vicinity of the recruitment desk at the Five Elements Gate. But someone recognized that Su Mu. That person still has a loud voice, and because of his excitement, his voice is a little high, which instantly attracted the attention of people around him. Now Su Mu''s name is definitely a household name, and it has existed like Lei Guaner. The Three Thousand Physiques of the Great Xia Dynasty ranked third, and he was a hidden Tianjiao who won the Xianfa reward. Everyone is full of curiosity about him. "Brother Sun, you are here too!" Su Mu didn''t expect to meet acquaintances here. But when he came here, he was no longer afraid of being recognized. "Yes, that''s great. I thought we were all dead in Fengcheng. If I hadn''t seen the three thousand physique rankings, I wouldn''t know you were alive!" The man surnamed Sun was also very excited. And the conversation between the two immediately attracted the attention of the people around, and immediately countless people gathered around curiously. "He is Su Mu!" "This person is Su Mu, the third in physique?" Everyone looked at Su Mu with surprise and curiosity. Although Su Mu was ragged and looked like a beggar at this time, no one dared to look down upon him. He was an absolute arrogant. is the owner of the Dayan Dao body who can compete with Ji Qinglan. Besides, people now have the fairy law, who dare to look down upon it. This commotion also instantly attracted people from all sects. The first person who rushed over was naturally the nearest Great Elder of the Five Elements Gate-Jinyang Zhenren. "Little baby, you are Su Mu!" Jin Yang looked at Su Mu with excitement, "I am the elder of the Five Elements Gate Jin Yang, would you like to worship my Five Elements Gate?" Jinyang real person is not nonsense, UU reading straight to the point. "The juniors have seen Senior Jinyang, and the juniors came this time to worship the Five Elements Gate!" Su Mu said, his expression a little excited. He traveled a long distance to join the Five Elements Gate, and now he finally got his wish. Hearing Su Mu''s words, Jinyang Zhenren was surprised and delighted, and his old face was almost full of joy. He really didn''t expect that Su Mu had so clearly stated that he wanted to join their martial arts, which is simply a good thing in the sky. There was a commotion around the audience, but he did not expect that Su Mu would directly choose the Five Elements Gate. These Five Elements Gate is really unstoppable now. The ancestor returns, kills the wolf king, eradicates the Nether Demon Sect, gains both fame and fortune, and greatly increases in strength. Now that Tianjiao Su Mu joins, their martial arts also have a peerless genius who will compete with the various martial arts Tianjiao in the future. is able to get his "Nine Qing Dynasty Fairy Light Classic". You need to know that even the Yuqing Taoist School does not have a complete fairy law. With this fairy method, the overall strength of the Five Elements Sect is estimated to be able to surpass the Yuqing Dao Sect in a few years. With their current fame, it is just around the corner to become the first sect of the Great Xia Dynasty. "Today''s recruitment meeting, the Five Elements Gate will be the protagonist!" "Hmm, I also want to join the Five Elements Gate!" "Yes, most people here should want to join the Five Elements Gate, especially now that Su Mu joins the Five Elements Gate, it is estimated that it will affect the choices of more people!" Everyone was talking. At this moment, Elder Cangshan of the Yuqing Dao Sect, Elder Qingxuan of the Taiqiong Dao Sect, as well as the elders and persons in charge of various sects also rushed over after hearing the news. Ye Qiu and Ji Qinglan also came around curiously. ... Chapter 55： My brother is the mysterious expert "Elders, you are a step late!" Jinyang Zhenren looked at the elders of various sects with a proud expression on the spring breeze. This Su Mu has just expressed his will, obviously it is their five elements. So he didn''t worry about other sects robbing people at all. On the contrary, he could make their Wuxingmen stand out in front of the various sects. The joining of Su Mu has destined that today''s Five Elements goalkeeper is the most dazzling presence in this recruitment meeting. and the addition of Su Mu, this also means that the five elements goalkeeper will also receive a peerless Tianjiao and a low-grade fairy method. After today, the Five Elements Gate will also rise strongly. Elder Cangshan, Elder Qingxuan and others ignored the words of Jin Yang. came directly in front of Su Mu, expressing his wish to worship his own school. also gave very attractive conditions, hoping to compete for this Tianjiao. But Su Mu arched his hand and said, "Thank you for your kindness, but I just want to worship the Five Elements Gate!" Su Mu''s resolute attitude made Elder Cangshan and Elder Qingxuan a little surprised. "Little friend Su Mu, don''t you think about it? My Yuqing Dao Sect is one of the best in the Great Xia Dynasty regardless of its background and strength. It is the best choice for you to join our sect!" Elder Cangshan was not reconciled , After all, this is a peerless Tianjiao, and even a Tianjiao with its own immortal law. For all the martial arts, that is an absolute great opportunity, a strategic goal that must be contested. "Yes, choosing a sect is not a trivial matter. You can''t be impulsive. You should consider the situation of each sect together!" "Yes, yeah, our sect is no worse than the five elements!" People of other sects also persuaded. "Predecessors, my heart is determined. The ancestors of the Five Elements Sect killed the Wolf King, eradicated the Nether Demon Sect, and saved our Mozhou. I am the hero in the hearts of everyone in Mozhou. I traveled all the way to worship the Five Elements. Door!" Su Mu said with a firm gaze. His words made the faces of the elders of various sects sink, and it caused a commotion among the people around him. It turned out that he chose the Five Elements Sect because of this. At this time, more and more people were watching the excitement, after all, people from all the major sects had gathered. Everyone was curious to find out. "Little friend Su Mu, the authenticity of this matter has yet to be verified. It is still unclear whether the ancestors of the Five Elements Sect were the heroes who saved you from Mozhou!" "Hey, Elder Cangshan, what do you mean by these words? The head of the Wolf King has also seen it before. Is it possible that there is still a fake!" "What can only be explained by the head of a wolf king, who knows where you picked it up from?" Elder Cangshan snorted coldly. "Yes, if it is really your ancestor, why not let him come out and let us see the demeanor of this master, and why he hides his identity at first, but then he wants to tell the world!" "That''s right, who knows if you are lying!" The elders of the big sects questioned one after another. In fact, all the martial arts have doubts. After all, an ancestor emerged from these Five Elements Gate, and no one has seen this person until now. is really suspicious. But they couldn''t produce evidence to prove that they were not the ancestors of the Five Elements Gate. In addition, this incident did not directly threaten their interests, so no one wants to go into it. But it''s different now! This Su Mu was directed at the mysterious expert, then this threatened their interests, and naturally it was necessary to distinguish it. I can''t helplessly see such a peerless Tianjiao, and that fairy law, so easily obtained by the Five Elements Sect. This is really unwilling. "Yes, the Five Elements Gate is lying!" At this moment, a voice interrupted the elders of various schools. Everyone looked at it strangely. But it was Ye Qiu who walked out of the crowd with a look of righteous indignation, and glanced at Jin Yang at the Five Elements Gate with contempt. Then he looked at Su Mu and said: "Su Mu, if you really want to be grateful for the great hero who saved you from Mozhou, then you should join us in Qingyunmen, because, kill the wolf king, repel the wolf king clan army, and eradicate The Nether Demon Sect¡¯s is my senior brother Li Yu!" "what!" Ye Qiu''s words, like a boulder entering the sea, instantly set off a huge wave, causing an uproar among the people present. "The mysterious expert is Li Yu!" Countless onlookers looked surprised and looked at each other. "What a joke, Ye Qiu, you don''t want to be slanderous here. Then Li Yu is so old. Even if he is good, he can''t kill the Wolf King and repel the wolf king clan army alone, let alone destroy the whole army. Nether Demon Sect. You make up a lie and make up a decent one, even if you say that it is your master, it is more convincing than that it is Lee U! "Mao Jinyang sneered. Elder Cangshan and Elder Qingxuan also looked strange, and they didn''t expect Ye Qiu to suddenly come out to join in the fun. Of course, they didn''t believe what Ye Qiu said at all in their hearts. "Hmph, whoever lies should know more clearly, how powerful is my senior brother you can imagine, and the impermanence of the Nether Demon Sect is in our school, if you don''t believe it, you can ask him, it will naturally come to light, and... " "Hahaha who is impermanence, we have never heard of such a character in the Nether Demon Sect! You just make up a person and want to fool everyone, don''t treat us as fools!" Jin Yang sneered. A hint of mockery also appeared on the faces of the people around him. "Ye Qiu, can you see it with your own eyes?" Elder Cangshan asked. "That''s not true, but I have witnessed the brother kill the Devil Boy with a sword!" Ye Qiu said with a serious face Devil Boy! "Everyone was in an uproar again, but couldn''t help but laugh. "Hahaha, the more you talk about it, the more outrageous you are. Ye Qiu, I respect your father as a hero. Your Ye family are all loyal and good people. You are from the Ye family, so how can you say such absurd remarks? It really hurts your Ye family''s reputation!" The real Jinyang said with a strange yin and yang. "Huh, I, Ye Qiu, stand upright, never tell a lie, but unlike your five elements, as a righteous sect, but without virtue, even fabricated lies to deceive the people of the world, impersonating my brother''s merits, shameless!" Ye Qiu''s remarks really confused the people of all major sects. Even if they suspect that this is not necessarily the work of the ancestor of the Five Elements Gate, they even doubt whether this ancestor really exists. But it''s hard to believe that all these things are Li Yu''s work, this is simply too ridiculous. They admit that Li Yu is very strong and that no one in the younger generation is his opponent. But the Nether Demon Sect is a huge monster, they never thought that Li Yu could destroy the Nether Demon Sect. There is also the Devil Boy, what a terrible existence it is. Ye Qiu actually said that the Devil Boy was beheaded by Li Yu with a single sword. This is nothing short of a fantasy. Just when Ye Qiu wanted to continue to argue, there was a sudden rumbling in the sky, followed by a wave of heavenly power that filled the air. Everyone looked up in horror. However, I saw that the Dao list was once again flourishing that day. The blank space beside the three thousand physique list again condensed a few golden characters. Mystery Soldier List! ¡­¡­ [The third update today, everyone will continue to read it tomorrow! I can recommend it next week, it will be updated on Friday, and the old seventh will do what it says] Chapter 56： Shenbing list is present Jingzhou Wuling Peak, the Five Elements Gate is located on this Wuling Peak. There are many Xiantai pavilions scattered on the five towering peaks, surrounded by clouds and mist, and the sky is vast, quite like a fairy family. But at this moment, a flood dragon flew from the sky, and a domineering figure stood on the huge dragon head. He is tall and straight like a pine, dressed in a purple-black robe, his face is cold and majestic, and a faint purple light surrounds him. Roar-- Jiaolong roared, shaking the world, and also alarmed everyone in the Five Elements Gate. Everyone looked up in surprise, and saw a huge purple palm print, like a sky, smashed from the sky. directly slapped on the guarding formation of the Five Elements Gate. boom¡ª¡ª The sky quashed, the ground shook the mountains, and the mountain protection array flickered violently, and even cracked through the cracks, almost collapsed. The terrifying coercion poured down, making the disciples of the Five Elements Gate change their expressions, their faces full of horror and amazement. "The ancestor of the Five Elements Gate came out and died!" The purple-robed figure with the dragon foot on the dragon shouted loudly. He is one of the nine great kings of the Nether Cult of Daluo Sanctuary-the Purple Dragon Lord. Mo Lin is his junior and his best friend in the church. After he was shut down two days ago, he learned that the Nether Demon Sect had been annihilated and Mo Lin had been killed, and he was heartbroken. Later, I heard that it was the work of the ancestor of the Five Elements Sect, so he directly killed the Five Spirit Peak and came to the ancestor of the Five Elements Sect to settle the account. "Who is this person, it''s terrible!" "He almost directly defeated our mountain protection formation with a palm!" "This, this person feels stronger than our head!" "He is here to find our ancestor, is it his ancestor''s enemy!" "It''s okay, don''t panic everyone, we have our ancestors, and we can definitely repel this person!" "Isn''t the ancestor still in retreat!" Countless Five Elements Sect disciples exclaimed. At the same time, the head of the Five Elements Sect, Yanji Zhenren, flew out with the elders of the Five Elements Sect, and quickly came to the sky above the Wuling Peak. "Your Excellency, I don''t know why we are looking for our ancestors?" Yan Ji''s true face was full of smiles, but his heart was panicked. Seeing the person in front of him, he vaguely guessed. "Why, your ancestor of the Five Elements Sect killed my apprentice Mo Lin, today I will use the lives of all of your Five Elements Sect to pay tribute to the dead soul of my apprentice Mo Lin!" The Purple Dragon Law King said coldly. Before he finished his words, he pinched the tactics with his hands, and slapped it again with a palm. The huge palm prints engulfed the power of heaven and earth, tyrannical, and with a thud, once again slapped on the mountain guard formation. boom¡ª¡ª The entire mountain guard trembled suddenly, and then collapsed directly. The terrifying mana shock wave directly flew the real person Yanji and the elders of the Five Elements Gate. The disciples below ¡¡¡¡ are like fallen leaves in a violent wind, and they are shattered by the impact, and some of them with low cultivation bases are directly shocked to the corners of their mouths to bleed. This blow is really terrifying. If there is no great formation to protect the mountain, I am afraid that this blow will smash countless people. Yanji''s real face was extremely ugly, and his heart was extremely panic. He knew very well that the person in front of him was not a strong one they could provoke at all, and his cultivation realm might have reached the Void Void Realm. Hole Void Realm boss, who can cover it. How could he have thought that this Mo Lin still has such a terrible backing. I didn''t even expect that for a while, I was so obsessed with my heart that I lied and provoke such a terrible murderer. Although Yanji real person also knows that Mo Lin has a little relationship with Nether Cult. But there are too many people related to the Nether Demon Sect. How could he think that the strong men of the Nether Cult would come to them to seek revenge because of the destruction of a Nether Demon Sect. I knew so long ago, he wouldn''t panic if he killed him. "If your ancestors don''t come out anymore, I will completely wipe out your Five Elements Gate!" The Purple Dragon Law King said coldly, his mighty aura like a mountain, pressing on everyone''s heart at the Five Elements Gate. makes them cold all over, and their hearts are trembling. "Misunderstanding, misunderstanding! Seniors misunderstanding!" Yan Ji yelled in fear. "This predecessor, Mo Lin was not killed by our ancestors. To be precise, we have no ancestors at the Five Elements Gate. All of these are my momentary confusion and fabricated lies, hoping to enhance the influence and prestige of our sect. ! But there is actually someone else who destroyed the Nether Demon Sect!" "What!?" The Purple Dragon King frowned suddenly. Looking at the person in front of him, it really doesn''t seem to be telling lies. And he only demonstrated for a while, the leader of this faction was shocked, and it was obvious that this sect was not much stronger. If the Nether Demon Sect was destroyed by such a sect, it would be really shameful! Hearing Yanji''s words, countless five elements disciples below their complexion changed drastically, and they looked at each other in surprise. They never doubted the words of their head, and they are convinced that the ancestor of the Five Elements Gate who had been missing for many years killed Mo Lin. is even proud, looking forward to the Five Elements Gate, under the leadership of the ancestors, to glory. However, at this time, the head said it was a lie he made up. The head is because he is afraid of this strong man, and deliberately said that he lied, or he really lied. Countless Five Elements Sect disciples are also lost in their hearts. At this moment, there was a sudden rumbling in the sky, followed by a wave of heavenly majesty that filled the air down. Everyone looked up in horror. The Purple Dragon King also looked over in surprise. However, I saw that the Dao list was once again flourishing that day. The blank space beside the three thousand physique list again condensed a few golden characters. Mystery Soldier List! ¡­¡­ This list is the Great Xia Dynasty''s magic weapon list, and all magic soldiers can be included in the list. According to the strength from low to high, there are a total of 20 places, and you can get rewards from heaven! The list is refreshed in real time, and rewards are issued once a month. An introduction to the God Soldiers list appeared on the Heavenly Dao list. "A new list has appeared!" "The magic weapon list, I don''t know which magic weapon will be on this list!" "This time it''s the carnival of the major forces and families again. This kind of magic weapon is not something ordinary people can have!" "UmYes!" Nan''an City asked everyone on the square in an uproar. The physique list just appeared a few days ago. I didn''t expect a new list to appear so soon. But at this moment, Zhu Xiaotian, who had just left Wendao Square and hadn''t walked far, trembled again in his heart. The thing he least wants to see happened, and the magic weapon list was born ahead of schedule. But maybe it was too many blows one after another. or the blow was too big, making him stunned for a while. The brain is blank. "Shen Bingbing, haha, good, great!" Ye Qiu exclaimed overjoyed. When he witnessed Li Yu beheading the Demon Boy with his own eyes, he obtained a spirit sword that was swallowed in the Demon Boy''s body. Although he didn''t know what sword it was, it was very extraordinary at first glance. It is estimated that it is very likely to be on the list of magic soldiers. And he also heard that Li Yu and the others obtained a top-quality fairy weapon from the Nether Demon Sect-the Demon Slaughter Sword. Immortal implements are definitely the supreme treasure in the Great Xia Dynasty, especially the best immortal implements. This first position is probably the magic sword. So the appearance of this magic weapon list may be able to directly prove what he just said. proved that Li Yu was to kill the wolf king, kill Mo Lin, and the mysterious master of the magic boy. "Predecessors of the various martial arts, all the friends present, this magic weapon list appeared just right, whether I was Ye Qiu lying or the Five Elements Sect made up a lie, this magic weapon list will definitely give us the answer!" Ye Qiu looked towards Everyone around said loudly. His words made everyone in an uproar again, but their appetite was also lifted. Ye Qiu said that the magic weapon list will give the answer, then they have to wait and see! ¡­¡­ Chapter 57： The mysterious master is Lee U? The emergence of ¡¡¡¡ Shenbing list shocked the entire Daxia dynasty once again. Countless people stopped to wait and see, and countless people talked about it. All the big sects and big families are also full of expectations, hoping that their own sects can be on the list. Of course, they also have roughly a ranking of these well-known soldiers in their hearts. For example, the fairy sword of Yuqing Daozong¡ªSanqing Sword, is the most famous magic weapon of the Daxia Dynasty today. This is also recognized in the hearts of all the big sects, so everyone knows that Sanqingjian has a great chance to compete for the top spot this time. Of course, in addition to the Sanqing Sword, there is also the Heavenly Sword, the magic weapon of the Daxia Dynasty imperial family. There used to be the Tianshui Sword of Tianshui Pavilion, the Lingxu Sword of Taiqiong Dao Sect, the Shuihan Sword of Zhu Family, the Giant Que epee of the Five Elements Gate and so on. These magic soldiers are already very famous magic soldiers, it is estimated that they can be on the list. Of course, everyone knows that this time the list of magic weapons will definitely expose some unknown magic weapons. This is the most anticipated. If some unowned magical soldiers can be exposed, then it will be an absolute great opportunity for the major forces. "I didn''t expect a new list to appear so soon!" Yuhua Zhenren was also quite surprised. "Shen Weapon, this time we finally have a chance to be in the top three of our sect!" "Yes, the Sect Master''s Sanqing Sword is very hopeful to become the top of the list!" said Taiwu elders and Gu Ming elders. "Don''t be too happy, maybe there are still unborn soldiers!" said the real Yuhua, but he was naturally looking forward to it in his heart. After all, this time he is really from the top of the list, the most recent one, and the most likely one. "But at least the first three must have ours, after all, the lord''s is a fairy sword!" "Well, I hope so!" "The first magic weapon appeared!" Just as the real person Yuhua and the elder Taiwu spoke. The first name appeared on the Shenbing list. The twentieth place on the Shenbing list: Jin Linjian Current holder: Wei Canghou Born: Wei''s family in Qizhou Reward: One Heaven and Earth Spirit Medicine Chiyang Fruit "The rewards of this magic weapon list are very good!" "Yes, the last one rewards the heaven and earth elixir, so the first reward is probably a direct elixir!" "It''s possible, the top three in the physique list are all immortals, and this magic weapon list will definitely not be bad!" Chiyang Guona is an absolute elixir of heaven and earth, a treasure that can be met but not sought. can not only increase one''s lifespan, but also improve physical fitness and improve cultivation, which is of great benefit. is a precious medicinal material for refining top elixirs. Any heaven and earth elixir is invaluable, even in the hands of a large sect like Yuqing Dao Sect, the heaven and earth elixir can be counted with one hand. It can be seen how precious this heaven and earth elixir is. The nineteenth place on the list of soldiers: Meteorite Hammer Current holder: Taigang Born: Star Doumen Reward: Heaven and Earth Elixir-Star Tears Eighteenth place on the list of soldiers: Fury Axe Current holder: Queshan Demon Monkey Born: Queshan Demon Valley Reward: Heaven and Earth Elixir¡ªLife Species "My God, the weapon of the Great Demon can also be on the list!" "This magic weapon list is not just the magic weapon list of my human race!" "Oh my god, this is not good news, can these great monsters use the Heavenly Dao Ranking to reward their strength further!" "That''s not necessarily true, probably they are not far from death!" "Yes, in the past, the major forces were too lazy to put the people and money away to eradicate these great monsters. But with this Heavenly Dao list, it''s different. Getting this magical soldier means that you can receive Heavenly Dao rewards every month. The forces will grab this wind axe, and the round can kill this guy in one round!" "Yes, it is estimated that this great demon is shivering now! Maybe it is ready to run away right away!" There was a lot of discussion. However, the information that immediately appeared on the Heavenly Dao list stunned countless people in an instant. Seventeenth place on the Shenbing list: Tiger Soul Blade Original holder: Wolf King Darman Current holder: Li Yu Born: Qingyunmen Reward: Heaven and Earth Elixir-Xuan Sheng Guo almost at the moment when the seventeenth place appeared. asked the whole square, the whole Nan''an city. The entire Jingzhou, and even the entire Daxia Dynasty. Countless people who watched the magic list at this time were all stunned. ''S eyes are full of surprise. Tiger Soul Knife! The original owner of the wolf king Darman. Li Yu, the current owner. The sword of the wolf king Daman is in Li Yu''s hand. What does this mean? ‚€¡ª Countless people are shocked and uproar! "Why is the sword of the wolf king Daman in Li Yu''s hands?" "Could it be that the ancestor of the Five Elements Gate gave it to Li Yu!" "What is the relationship between the ancestor of the Five Elements Gate and Li Yu?" "Is the ancestor of the Five Elements Gate Li Yu?" "What kind of brain circuits are you guys? Why do you have to associate Li Yu with the ancestors of the Five Elements Gate!" "Is it possible that Li Yu killed the Wolf King? The mysterious expert is Li Yu? How can this be possible!" "No, how old Li Yu is. No matter how strong he is, he can''t kill the wolf king and repel hundreds of thousands of wolf kings! Moreover, the Nether Demon Sect was also eradicated by a mysterious expert. How could Li Yu have this? Wait for strength!" "Yes, this is impossible. It must be what Li Yu has to do with the ancestor of the Five Elements Sect. Maybe Li Yu''s master is also an ancestor of the Five Elements Sect!" Countless people were shocked, but they couldn''t believe that Li Yu killed the wolf king Darman. After all, knowledge limits imagination, and the five elements are preconceived. makes many people wonder about various possibilities. But they couldn''t believe that the real situation was as simple as they saw. In the Yuqing Dao Sect, the real man Yuhua, the elder Taiwu and others were also surprised when they saw the information of the seventeenth. "The sword of the wolf king Darman is in Li Yu''s hands. Is this Li Yu the mysterious expert?" "This, UU reading is a bit outrageous!" Although they have never believed that killing the wolf king, eradicating the Nether Demon Sect was the work of the ancestors of the Five Elements Sect. But compared to the lies of the Five Elements Gate, everything I saw before my eyes seemed even more incredible. is even more incredible. "There is another possibility, will it be Li Yu¡¯s master, we have never seen this person, but he can teach Li Yu this enchanting genius, perhaps the strength is extraordinary, maybe he is the mysterious high people!" "Yes, there is such a possibility. He gave the wolf king''s knife to Li Yu for use, so that explains it!" "It seems we are really going to Qingyunmen to meet their leader!" At the same time, Zhu Xiaotian, who also watched the list, looked so ugly and ugly. If the magic weapon list appeared ahead of schedule, his heart would sink to the bottom. Then the 17th place that just appeared. was simply throwing his heart out of the nine clouds and then slamming it heavily on the ground, and then he was rushed past by ten thousand horses. "Li Yu, how could it be Li Yu!" Zhu Xiaotian did not expect to be killed, the mysterious expert turned out to be Li Yu. I originally thought that the mysterious expert was a certain hidden powerhouse, even if the Shenbing list might expose him to eradicate the Nether Demon Sect. But no one knows who he is, and his lies cannot be seen through. But he counted thousands of things, but he didn''t count how, this mysterious expert turned out to be Li Yu. I didn''t even expect that the wolf king Darman''s battle sword could also be on this magic weapon list. In this way, I am afraid that my lie will be exposed! ... [Thank you for rewarding 100 starting coins, thank you brothers for your monthly pass, thank you! ¡¿ Chapter 58： Its Lee U again, or Lee U In the square when asked, countless people were shocked and uproar, especially those who had just watched Ye Qiu confront the elder of the Five Elements Gate. At this time, Jin Yang''s old face is also ugly and ugly. Elder Cangshan, Elder Qingxuan and others were also surprised, looking at the Dao Bang that day in disbelief. Also surprised was Na Su Mu, he couldn''t believe what he saw. Wolf King Daman''s battle sword is in Li Yu''s hands. Is it true that what Ye Qiu said in front of him is true? Su Mu looked at Ye Qiu in shock. "Hmph, did you see that the wolf king Daman was killed by my senior brother, Senior Jinyang, what do you have to say! It''s easy to see who is lying, don''t tell everyone, the noble ancestor is my senior brother! "Ye Qiu said with sharp eyes, looking at Elder Jinyang. What he hates most is those despicable acts of imposting others. and was questioned by everyone just now, I was really suffocated in my heart and couldn''t vent. At this time, the Tiandao Bang will make the truth public, which makes him really feel very happy. "Well, maybe this was picked up by Li Yu, or you people from the Ye family picked it up when cleaning the battlefield. Who knows if you gave this war knife to Li Yu. I heard that you went there at the time. On the battlefield!" Jinyang Zhenren continued to argue. Anyway, this is the end of the matter, and he can''t easily admit it anyway, otherwise the Five Elements Gate is going to be completely discredited. "Well, shameless to the point of yours, the younger generation really admires you, let''s continue to look down, I see when you can sophistry!" Ye Qiu said coldly. He also didn''t want to argue with this elder Jinyang, after all, there is a list of the heavens, and everything will definitely come to light. Ye Qiu looked at the Heavenly Dao list again, but saw a familiar name. Sixteenth place on the Shenbing list: Canglong Spear Current holder: Ye Qiu Born: Qingyunmen Reward: Heaven and earth elixir-Dracaena. "My Canglong Spear is still on the list!" Ye Qiu was overjoyed. He really didn''t expect his Canglong Spear to be on the list, and it was still ranked sixteenth. At this moment, a golden light shot from Heaven''s Path and fell into Ye Qiu''s hands. is a dracaena plant. Dracaena Leaf Autumn has also been heard, and it is said that it was transformed by the blood of a real dragon. contains a trace of dragon''s essence and blood, after taking it, you can gain a trace of the power of a dragon. is absolutely the supreme treasure for body refiners. With this Dracaena, one''s own strength and cultivation base will definitely be able to reach another level. asked outside the square, inside the car. Murong Xingqiao and Li Yu, who were talking, were interrupted by the commotion and exclamation outside. The two walked out of the chariot and looked up, only to find out to their surprise that the Heavenly Path Ranking has announced a new list. And Murong Xingqiao also saw the information of the seventeenth place at a glance, and his eyes suddenly went wide. looked at Li Yu in surprise: "Why is the wolf king''s knife in your hand? Could it be... the wolf king you killed?" "Yes!" Li Yu smiled lightly and nodded. Li Yu also did not expect that the Heavenly Dao List actually has the God Weapon List. From this point of view, the big things I did are completely invisible. But it doesn''t matter to him, anyway, it''s okay, it can allow certain lies to be exposed. can also increase the prestige and reputation of Qingyunmen, which will also help the subsequent recruitment of disciples. So seeing the emergence of this magic weapon list, he was more pleased in his heart. "That Nether Demon Sect..." "Well, it''s me too!" Li Yu still looked indifferent, as if talking about a trivial matter. Shock! Murong Xingqiao looked at Li Yu dumbfounded. even forgot to breathe, all that was left in his mind was shock. She did not expect that the one who helped the Great Xia Dynasty eradicate the Nether Demon Sect and repelled the wolf king clan army. The mysterious master who saved countless people in Mozhou and alleviated the crisis of the Great Xia Dynasty, the great hero of the Great Xia Dynasty. turned out to be Li Yu! This is incredible. Although she knows that Li Yu is very strong. But I never thought that Li Yu would be the mysterious expert who killed the Wolf King and eradicated the Nether Demon Sect. After all, who could have imagined that a seventeen-year-old young man could have such terrifying strength. This is totally subverting imagination and beyond recognition. At this moment, Li Yu''s name appeared again on the Shenbing List. The fifteenth place on the Shenbing list: Cicada Wing Sword Original holder: Viper Current holder: Li Yu Born: Qingyunmen Reward: Heaven and Earth Elixir¡ª¡ªGolden Spirit Leaf "Li Yu again!" "Li Yu is on the list again!" Countless people were in an uproar again. "The Viper''s sword is also in Li Yu''s hands?" "Who is the Viper?" "My Daxia Dynasty''s top killer, no one has seen him, because everyone who saw him died, but the name of the Viper is so fierce that it makes many people feel terrified!" "This Viper''s sword was actually in Li Yu''s hands. Could it be that the Viper was killed by Li Yu!" "It''s really possible!" "Is the top killer of the Daxia Dynasty so weak?" "Weak fart, that is the existence that makes the cultivators of the Nascent Infant Realm fearful!" "Li Yu can kill the strong in Nascent Soul Realm! It''s too abnormal!" "This Cicada Wing Sword was given to Li Yu by the ancestor of the Five Elements Sect again, right?" "Li Yu would not be the illegitimate child of the ancestor of the Five Elements Gate, right?" The thirteenth place on the Shenbing list: Juque epee Current holder: Yan Jizheng Born: Five Elements Gate ¡­¡­ "Juque Epee is only ranked 13th!" Yuhua Zhenren was a little surprised. "It seems that there will be a lot of hidden soldiers on the list this time!" Taiwu elder was also quite surprised. Actually, in their minds, this giant epee should be able to rank in the top ten, but unexpectedly it was only ranked thirteenth. After all, they actually have a general guess about the top ten magic soldiers of the Great Xia Dynasty. However, at this time, it seems that this time the magical army list is not that simple. It seems that whether my Sanqing Sword can be ranked first is still unclear! Yuhua real person secretly said in his heart. The twelfth place on the list of soldiers: Akakohammer Original holder: Great Demon Stone Breaks the Sky Current holder: Li Yu Born: Qingyunmen Reward: Heaven and Earth Elixir-Holy Fruit of the Earth Wow¡ª¡ª When the twelfth place list was announced, countless people were once again shocked. Lee U again! "My God, Lee U has appeared on the list for the third time!" "The big demon stone breaks the sky, that is the big demon who has been a disaster for Qingzhou for many years. The strength is tyrannical, and even the major sects are extremely troublesome." "Later, it was rumored to be beheaded by a mysterious person. This incident was also a sensation at the time, but no one has always known who killed it!" "Unexpectedly, it turned out to be Li Yu, this, this is incredible!" "So, is it possible that the wolf king was also killed by Li Yu!" "This is incredible!" "I feel that my head is not enough, this is the most incredible thing I have heard!" "Could it be that the mysterious expert who has been rumored is Lee U?" "So, is the Five Elements Gate lying?" The hearts of countless people began to change. Despite their cognition, they were a little unbelievable for a while. But the sword of the wolf king Darman, the cicada-wing sword of the top killer Viper, and the red bronze hammer of the great demon stone are all in the hands of Li Yu. This is enough to explain the problem. They can¡¯t believe it. ¡­¡­ Chapter 59： The lie was exposed In the square, the expressions on everyone''s faces became more and more exciting, and they saw that Li Yu once again boarded the magic weapon list. Seeing the red bronze hammer of the big demon stone breaking through the sky in Li Yu''s hands, their hearts were shocked. especially when I think of what Ye Qiu said just now. This makes them feel as if an unimaginable possibility is about to become a reality. "Shi Potian was killed by Li Yu?" Elder Cangshan and Elder Qingxuan looked at each other with shocked expressions. immediately looked at Ye Qiu with a confident smile on his face. Could it be true that what Ye Qiu said was true? They all saw the scary cracks in the Stone Demon Mountain. That is a terrible crack cut by a sword. and the crack in the wolf king clan camp are obviously the same person. It is a coincidence that the Tiger Soul knife is in Li Yu''s hands. The red bronze hammer is also in Li Yu''s hands, and it seems to have explained everything. The eyes of everyone gathered to Elder Jinyang, Su Mu also frowned, looking at Elder Jinyang, hoping that he could give an explanation. But at this time, the elder Jinyang was so embarrassed to speak, the whole person seemed to have eaten flies, and his expression was so ugly and ugly. The old face flushed, and his heart was even more empty. He really wanted to find a seam to get in, he wanted to explode directly on the spot, and he didn''t want to face the aggressive gaze of everyone. Now he really hates the bad idea that his boss came up with, making up the lie that the ancestor is a mysterious expert. I''m afraid that this lie will really be exposed. The Five Elements Gate is considered to be a steal this time. "How could it be Li Yu!" Elder Jinyang''s heart was simply complaining. How did they think that the mysterious expert would be Li Yu. If it is really a hidden mysterious expert, even if it is exposed, no one will recognize it, and it will be easy for them to lie. But it was completely cold. "Mr. Jinyang, give me an explanation!" Elder Cangshan asked, looking at Mr. Jinyang with contempt. For this kind of shamelessness, imposting others'' credit and honor, and working for the benefit of his own sect, he naturally looks down upon him. This kind of behavior is to be cast aside by the world. He really didn''t expect the Five Elements Gate to be so unbearable. "Yes, we should all know that the person who killed the Great Demon Stone Breaking the Sky is the same person who killed the Wolf King. The magic weapons of both the Wolf King and Shi Breaking the Sky are in Li Yu''s hands. What''s the matter? Could it be that your ancestors gave it to Li Yu!" Elder Qingxuan asked with a sneer. Before, it was said that the ancestors of the Five Elements Gate were mysterious masters. is going to be the protagonist of this recruitment meeting today. But I didn''t expect that the Five Elements Gate was really lying. Now he wants to see how the Five Elements Gate ends. "Huh, yeah, your ancestors will not be Li Yu''s master, right? Is Qingyunmen a sect newly created by your ancestors!" "Maybe your ancestors not only accepted Zhu Xiaotian as a disciple, but also a Li Yu, but he was a bit biased. Why did you give all the magic weapons to Li Yu!" "That''s right, did you even give all the belongings of the Nether Demon Sect to Li Yu!" Other sects also attacked. They said all the lines they could think of Jin Yang might have to quibble for him, leaving him speechless for a while. After all, the unethical behavior of the Five Elements Gate is indeed very angry and disgusting. "Predecessors, my head of the Qingyun Sect is a peerless expert from the Holy Land of Gods, not the ancestor of the Five Elements Sect!" Ye Qiu said, arching his hands. "God''s Heaven Holy Land?" Everyone raised their brows, and looked surprised. This Shenxiao Holy Land is one of the seven sacred places, it is an absolute behemoth, the top sect force of the human race, and it is also a place where the world''s top geniuses and powerhouses have gathered. Even if all the sects of their Daxia Dynasty add up, they are less than one-tenth of the holy land. I didn''t expect that the head of the Blue Cloud Gate came from the Holy Land of Gods, no wonder Li Yu could teach such a wicked genius. even allowed Ye Qiu to make a breakthrough in his strength in a short time. But even so, this Li Yu is still a bit outrageous. "Senior Jinyang, the wolf king was really not killed by the noble ancestor?" Su Mu frowned and looked at Real Jinyang. He felt as if he had been deceived by his emotions, and he was very upset. "Little doll, isn''t it obvious? The Five Elements Gate is lying! You should stay away from this kind of unethical school!" "That''s it, such behavior is contemptible by the world!" "Yes, it''s better to reconsider, our Taiqi Dao Sect is also a good choice!" "Everyone, don''t make things so bad, we were also deceived. The guy who claims to be our ancestor of the Five Elements Sect may be a liar!" Elder Jinyang said vaguely. He really can''t go round anymore, this fact is already so obvious. The only thing I can do now is to quickly shake the pot, or else I am afraid that my own school will be completely discredited. "Hahaha, even the ancestors of your own sect can''t recognize the true and false, but your five elements are confused and unclear!" "I''m afraid I''ve been overwhelmed by benefits!" "I still didn''t really want to tell the truth from the fake!" "I think you did it deliberately. The liar and the ancestor can''t distinguish between them. Your school is really making people laugh!" "When my ancestor disappeared that year, the head was only a teenager. I remember it so clearly. It is normal to admit the wrong person. At that time, the head may also be too happy and didn''t think too much! Who knew that we were also given by the guy who impersonated the ancestor. You lied!" Jinyang Zhenren is still trying his best to defend Humph, so you are still victims! " "Yes, he claimed that he was seriously injured when he destroyed the Nether Demon Sect, but our sect took out a lot of heaven and earth elixir to heal our ancestors!" Jin Yang continued to make up lies. The matter is over, he can only try his best to restore the reputation of the school, otherwise the Five Elements Sect is really going to be cast aside by the people of the world. "Okay, don''t make any more excuses, your Five Elements Sect must have half the power of lying, I''m afraid it will be the first sect of my Daxia Dynasty long ago!" "That is, if it weren''t for this day''s list to expose the truth today, I am afraid that the people of the world will continue to be deceived by you and regard your vain ancestor as a hero!" "Yeah, in such a comparison, Li Yu is the real hero. He silently slayed the stone and killed the wolf king Daman, and eradicated the disaster for my Daxia Dynasty. , I never thought about making people in the world grateful to him. It''s your Five Elements Sect. You don''t want to examine whether the so-called ancestor is true or not, so you will spread the word, for fear that people in the world may not know it! It''s really a high judgment! " "Compared with Li Yu, your Five Elements Sect is really unworthy to bear the name of this hero!" "Yes, people like us believe that your Five Elements Sect is a righteous sect. I really didn''t expect your Five Elements Sect to be so unlimited." The people around are also filled with righteous indignation, verbally criticizing and venting their dissatisfaction. Many of them came for the Five Elements Gate today, and they all regarded the Five Elements Gate as the heroes of the Great Xia Dynasty. But I didn''t expect that these Five Elements Gate really disappointed them, and they used lies to deceive their feelings. How can they not be angry. ¡­¡­ Chapter 60： You are also worthy to be the leader of the 1st faction? "It turns out that the mysterious expert is Li Yu!" Su Mu''s heart was shaken and his expression was complicated. The hero I have always admired and been grateful for turned out to be Li Yu, who is the number one in the hidden dragon list and the physique list. Li Yu who just defeated Ji Qinglan of the Xiliang Dynasty not long ago. Their great benefactor from Mozhou was right in front of him just now, but he didn''t know it, really shouldn''t. But then again, this Lee U is the real hero. made such a great contribution to Mozhou, but did not leave a name. At this time, Su Mu was really moved in his heart, and Li Yu''s image instantly became extremely stalwart and extremely tall in his mind. "Senior Jinyang, since the Wolf King was not killed by your ancestors of the Five Elements Sect, then I will not consider the expensive faction!" Su Mu said in a deep voice. immediately walked towards Ye Qiu: "Brother Ye, your school is willing to accept me!" "Of course, haha, Junior Brother Su, welcome to join us at Qingyunmen!" Ye Qiu smiled heartily and patted Su Mu on the shoulder. Seeing that Su Mu chose Qingyunmen, the elders of the various martial arts were really envy, jealous, and hatred. Today, Qingyun Gate, I am afraid that it will become the real protagonist of the recruitment meeting. First, Li Yu won Ji Qinglan in a gambling battle, and Ji Qinglan worshipped into Qingyun Gate. Now this Su Mu has joined Qingyunmen again, and today Qingyunmen has harvested two great geniuses at once. Then count Ye Qiu and Li Yu. This Blue Cloud Gate now has four outstanding geniuses, and they are still the best among geniuses. Not to mention the enchanting Li Yu beyond imagination. Shan Shan Yeqiu, Ji Qinglan, and Su Mu, even if they were placed in the major sacred sites, they would still be the top talents. Even if they can own one of them, they will be happy to blossom. And Li Yu himself has won various magic elixir rewards on the Heavenly Dao List. Now this Su Mu brought his own fairy law to join the martial art, and Ji Qinglan also brought his own fairy law to join Qingyunmen. This Qingyun Sect had three fairy techniques at once, and directly swept the top three rewards of the physique list. This makes the big sects jealous with envy. And this time it was revealed that Li Yu is a mysterious expert, and he will surely become famous again. The prestige of ¡¡¡¡ Qingyunmen will instantly overwhelm all the martial sects. These young people present today are afraid that they will all go to Qingyunmen. Just as the big sects thought, the countless teenagers who had originally planned to visit the Five Elements Gate on the scene changed their attention and were preparing to join the Qingyun Gate. Even some teenagers who planned to try in other schools are a little tempted. "It seems that the Qingyun Gate is small, but its potential is limitless. If you can visit the Qingyun Gate, you may still be able to use the Immortal Method to cultivate!" "Yes, now Qingyunmen has just developed, we now worship the entry, that is the first echelon of the martial arts, in the future will definitely become the core backbone of the martial arts, will definitely get the key training of the martial arts!" "Well, I plan to worship Qingyunmen too, and Qingyunmen will definitely rise strongly in the future!" "Li Yu is the hero who saved my Mozhou. My Mozhou man naturally wants to join Qingyunmen to repay my benefactor!" "Yes, even if I go to Qingyunmen to sweep the floor!" "Me too, I must join Qingyunmen!" countless teenagers said excitedly. Many of them had originally worshipped the mysterious expert, but now they know that the mysterious expert is Li Yu, so they naturally choose to follow Li Yu. ... Above the Five Spirit Peaks, seeing the content announced on the Shenbing list, the true person Yanji was shocked, but he was overjoyed. I just didn''t know how to prove my innocence, to prove that I really lied. Unexpectedly, the Heavenly Dao Bang directly exposed the real mysterious powerhouse. Although he wasn''t sure whether Li Yu was a real mysterious powerhouse, he was definitely inseparable from Qingyunmen. So hurriedly said: "Senior, you see, the tiger spirit sword of the wolf king Darman is in the hands of Qingyunmen Li Yu, and the red bronze hammer is also in his hands. Everyone in the Great Xia Dynasty knows that the same person did the same thing to slay the stone breaking the sky, slay the wolf king Darman, and destroy the Nether Demon Sect! This incident really has nothing to do with our sect. I made up a lie in a confused manner. If you want revenge, go to Qingyunmen, this incident must be Qingyunmen! " Hearing Yanji''s words, the Purple Dragon King frowned. He also looked at the other two lists, Li Yu, the number one in the Qianlong list, and Li Yu, the number one in the physique list. This Li Yu is just a seventeen-year-old boy who is obviously not the real murderer. But as the head of the Five Elements Sect said, even if it weren''t for this Li Yu, he would definitely be inseparable from the Qingyun Sect! "Where is the Blue Cloud Gate?" The Purple Dragon King asked coldly. "In Qingzhou, near Luoshui Town, on Qingqiu Mountain!" Yanji Zhenren hurriedly replied, he really wanted to send this killer away right away. "Huh, you are also worthy of being the leader of a faction. It''s so ridiculous!" The Purple Dragon Law King looked at the real Yanji with contempt. As a man of the magic way, he is extremely disdainful of the words and deeds of this real man. Don''t say it was the Purple Dragon Dharma King. At this moment, the disciples of the Five Elements Sect below heard something from their head. They all looked down on Yanji and felt ashamed. They never thought that their head was so unbearable. It''s fine to make up a lie to take the credit of Li Yu and deceive the people of the world. Now that he sees his enemy come to the door, he is eager to throw the pot to the real hero Li Yu. I even wished to directly lead the way to the man of the magic way. This kind of behavior is no different from a traitor, without shame, really without integrity, morality, integrity, and bottom line. Even many disciples can''t help but spit. UU reading They felt that as a righteous sect, even if they died in battle, they shouldn''t be so lacklustre. Greed of life and fear of death, and stubbornly steals a life, in the future, there will be someone who will be righteous. "Hmph, self-styled righteous school, dare to do something shameless, without a bottom line! You are not worthy to live!" Before the words of the Purple Dragon King, he suddenly shot out with a palm. The terrifying mana gathers into a huge palm print, like a sky, enveloping the power of heaven and earth. instantly enveloped the real person Yanji and the elders beside him. Everyone''s complexion changed drastically, and they wanted to dodge, but they were locked in by the Qilong Law King''s aura, and the surrounding space seemed to freeze, making them unable to move. can only offer defensive magic weapons, and use mana to block the attack of the Purple Dragon King. But the strength of the Purple Dragon King is too strong, and this palm is his complete blow. Therefore, this palm power directly shot the Yanji real person and several elders to death on the spot. slayed the real Yanji and others, and the Purple Dragon Law King drove the flood dragon into the air and flew towards Qingzhou. However, at this time, several rankings have been announced on the Shenbing list. Tenth place on the Shenbing list: Shui Hanjian Current holder: Zhu Xiaotian Born: Zhu''s family Reward: Heaven and Earth Elixir-Dao Yun Guo Ninth place: Xuanjiao Halberd Current holder: Li Hai Xuan Jiao Born: Lihai Monster Mansion Reward: Heaven-level magical power "Skyscale Halberd Method", heaven and earth elixir-Qilin Flower The eighth place on the Shenbing list: Ling Xujian Current holder: Qiongfeng real person Born: Taiqiong Daozong Reward: Heaven-level magical power "Two-Yi Jian Jue", the elixir of heaven and earth-Dao Yun Guo ... Chapter 61： Lee "The Sect Master''s Ling Xujian only ranked eighth! It turned out not to be the top five!" There was an uproar among countless Taiqi Dao Sect disciples. The sword of their sovereign is a famous sword of the Daxia Dynasty! is only eighth! The real Qiongfeng also frowned. He didn''t expect that his Ling Xu sword was only ranked eighth. This time, the gold content of the magic weapon list is a bit high. "There is another magic weapon of the big demon on the list, and it is in the top ten!" "Hey, look at the thirteenth place, the head of the five elements...dead!" On the list of the ninth soldiers, with the announcement of the ninth place. The name of the 13th-ranked Juque epee holder-Yanji Zhenren, turned gray. The two characters "deceased" appeared behind his name. Seeing this change, countless people watching the list were surprised. Especially those people who are in the Five Elements Gate on Wendao Square. "Palm, why did the head die? What happened!" Jin Yang''s face changed drastically. looked at the two big characters like a bolt from the blue sky with a look of horror¡ªdeceased. "What happened?" Elder Cangshan, Elder Qingxuan and other major sects also looked shocked and looked at each other. Why the Yanji real person of the Five Elements Gate suddenly died suddenly? What happened to the Five Elements Gate? Could it be condemned by God to lie? Everyone was surprised and curious. "Chen Luo, you will keep everyone here to recruit disciples, I will go back to the martial arts!" Jinyang Zhenren felt that something must have happened. Otherwise, how could the head suddenly die? ¡­¡­ "My Shuihan Sword is only ranked tenth?" Zhu Xiaotian''s pupils trembled, his heart felt like an ice cave. In his memory, his Shuihan Sword was ranked seventh. Not only did he not improve his ranking in this life, he even ranked tenth directly, falling back three places. Although the blow he suffered today has already made him almost numb. But Zhu Xiaotian is still very reconciled. If he ranks in the top ten, he can get an extra heavenly power. It is a pity that the situation in this life is getting worse and worse, and all my plans and expectations have all come to nothing. What''s worse is that the mysterious expert turned out to be Li Yu. Now that everything is exposed on this Heavenly Dao List, the reputation of himself and his family will be hit hard. This time I really shot myself in the foot by shooting up a rock. At this time, looking at the contemptuous glances of the people around him, he knew that he had really become a joke for countless people this time. Zhu Xiaotian drew up the curtains of the car, not wanting to look at the magic soldier list anymore, let alone seeing those people''s eyes. "Back to the Prime Minister''s Mansion!" Zhu Xiaotian said in a low voice. He lowered his head, as if he had lost his soul. Drive¡ª¡ª The coachman drove the carriage quickly and continued on. The God Soldier List is still being updated with new rankings... Seventh place on the Shenbing list: Tianshui Sword Original holder: Shan Ruo Shui Current holder: Li Yu Born: Qingyunmen Reward: Heaven-level exercises "The Art of Supreme Being Like Water", the elixir of heaven and earth-sea soul grass. "It''s Li Yu again, my God, Li Yu is on the list again!" "Isn''t this Tianshui Sword the **** soldier of Tianshui Pavilion? How did it get into Li Yu''s hands!" "Yes, didn''t Tianshui Pavilion be destroyed by the Demon Boy?" "I heard rumors that Shan Ruoshui used his own blood and Yuanshen''s sacrificial sword to inspire the great power of the Tianshui Sword to kill the Demon Boy, but failed, and the Tianshui Sword was also swallowed by the Demon Boy." "So, the magic boy was killed by Li Yu, so the Tianshui sword fell into Li Yu''s hands!" "It is possible that after the Devil Boy destroyed Tianshui Pavilion, he suddenly disappeared. It seems that he has been killed by Li Yu!" "Oh my God, this Li Yu is simply the patron saint of my Daxia Dynasty, Shibatian cholera side, he killed Shibatian, the devil boy was born and destroyed the Tianshui Pavilion, he killed the devil boy, the Nether Demon Sect colluded with the wolf king Clan Cholera Mozhou, he killed the Wolf King and eradicated the Nether Demon Sect! Without him, I really can¡¯t imagine what the current Daxia Dynasty would become!" "This is the real hero. He has done so many things for our Daxia Dynasty, and no one knows it before!" "Yeah, if it weren''t for this heavenly list, we don''t know that until today we don''t know that Li Yu has been silently guarding our Daxia dynasty, guarding this world!" "That''s right, I feel that Li Yu alone is responsible for the whole world, he is alone! A young man of only seventeen years old. His young shoulders bear a burden that should not be borne at this age. And those who enjoy the great sacrifices of the Daxia Dynasty and the respect of the people under the world, what are the so-called righteous sects doing? Each one is full of benevolence and morality, but full of secular interests, intrigues, competes for resources, how to seek benefits for their own sect, how to invade Li Yu''s credit! " "Suddenly we burst into tears. This Li Yu is so powerful but never shows off. He has done so many things for the hundreds of millions of people of our Daxia Dynasty, but he has never left his name. It¡¯s really annoying to take credit for him with the villain." At this moment, countless people were deeply moved, and even their eyes were moist. At this time, the list of magic weapons seems to be no longer a list of magic weapons. is a list of heroes! Every list seems to tell Li Yu''s contributions to the Great Xia Dynasty and the people of the world. The great man is for the country and the people, and Li Yu perfectly interpreted this sentence. He is a hero, a well-deserved hero, and a great hero to be admired for all ages. At this moment, everyone looked at Li Yu''s name and was in awe. "Huh, how embarrassed the Five Elements Sect was to say that their ancestors killed the Wolf King and eradicated the Nether Demon Sect. What a shame!" "The dignified righteous sect, it is really disgusting to do such a thing, I think that real person Yanji will be condemned sooner or later!" "Look, the head of the Five Elements Gate is dead!" "Really, a good death, this kind of shameless person is not worthy to be the leader of a faction, **** it!" "Huh, it seems that the retribution is coming. It won''t be the list of the heavens, but I am angry, just give him to death!" "Hahaha, it''s possible!" asked outside the square, inside the car, Murong Xingqiao looked at the latest list, and his heart was shaken again. "You got rid of the magic boy too!" Murong Xingqiao felt the goose bumps all over his body. The appearance of these lists, one by one, the major events that once caused a sensation, appeared in front of her one after another. It turned out that Li Yu had always guarded the Daxia Dynasty. It was the man in front of him who brought Daxia Dynasty back from the edge of crisis time and time again. "Well, yeah!" Li Yu smiled, still looking calm and gentle. As if this incident is not worth mentioning at all. How much have you done for my Daxia Dynasty? Murong Xingqiao was really moved in his heart. If it were not for Li Yu, I am afraid that the current Daxia Dynasty would have been precarious and sorrowful. may not even exist anymore. Great Demon, Demon Boy, Wolf King Clan, Nether Demon Sect These guys threatened the safety of the Great Xia Dynasty. was completely eliminated by Li Yu, it was Li Yu who made the present stability and peace of the Daxia Dynasty. He is a well-deserved hero of the Daxia Dynasty. But before that, no one knew he did all this. Even she herself once even regarded the Five Elements Gate and the Zhu Family as heroes. Murong Xingqiao initially had doubts about Zhu Xiaotian''s words. But then it came out about the Five Elements Gate, and they took out the head of the wolf king Darman as a testimony. convinced her too. If it weren''t for this heavenly list, I''m afraid I don''t know that the real hero is Lee U. is that peerless arrogant who constantly surprises her and shocks people again and again. However, Li Yu did so many things for the Great Xia Dynasty and for the people of Li people in the world. has never shown off, never even mentioned it to himself, what a valiant, what a broad mind. This is the indomitable man, this is the well-deserved hero. Thinking of this, Murong Xingqiao''s eyes became even hotter, and there seemed to be a trace of admiration and tenderness in his eyes. Lee Yu who saw it was a little embarrassed! Fortunately, he knows that Murong Xingqiao is a daughter. ¡­¡­ [I will recommend it successfully next week. Thank you for your support and follow-up reading. The Four Liver Updates will be sent to you. I hope everyone will enjoy it. In addition, you still need to come over next Tuesday and Wednesday to read it.] [Thanks to the two bookmates, Yang Tong Yunfeng and Zengshang Yueli, for each rewarding 100 starting coins. Thanks to every brother who voted for monthly and recommended votes. Your support is the driving force of the old seven code characters.] Chapter 62： Mr. Li, please wait for me In the Dao Sect of Yuqing, after seeing the Heavenly Dao Board showing that Yan Ji was dead, Zhen Yuhua quickly sent people to the Five Elements Gate to check the situation. "This real person Yanji would not have discovered that the lie was seen through, and he was consciously embarrassed, and he was ashamed to die!" Taiwu elder sneered. "Don''t say it, it''s really possible. If I lay such a big lie, I will be seen through, and I will have no words to live in this world!" Another elder said. "Huh, I should say that he deserves it. He is so profitable, and he can do such an unscrupulous thing! This kind of person is not worthy of being the leader of a school, let alone being a righteous school. I really lose the face of our righteous school!" The elders talked a lot. While they were talking, they also saw the new seventh soldier. "The Tianshui sword, the Tianshui sword is also in Li Yu''s hands!" The eyes of the real Yuhua showed surprise again. Although this Li Yu has been on the list several times in a row, the real Yuhua never expected that the Tianshui Sword was also in Li Yu''s hands. "In that case, the Devil Boy was also beheaded by Qingyunmen! No wonder he suddenly disappeared!" "This Qingyunmen really did a lot of things for our Daxia Dynasty!" "After today, the Qingyunmen will definitely rise to fame and become unstoppable. With the strong foundation accumulated by the Nether Demon Sect, it is estimated that it will not be long before their sect will become the first echelon of my great summer!" "Well, this is also the blessing of my Daxia dynasty. With the rise of such a powerful sect, the righteous sect of Daxia will become more prosperous, the evil spirits will retreat, and my Daxia dynasty will be bright again!" "Yes, if there is no Qingyunmen to help us eradicate the Nether Demon Sect and the Demon Boy of the Great Xia Dynasty, I am afraid that our righteous sects will suffer!" "Taiwu, after the magic weapon list is over, you can follow me to visit Qingyunmen!" said the real Yuhua. He knows very well that Qingyunmen is a righteous sect with a true heart in the world, and is in line with their Yuqing Daoist sect. They naturally want to build a good relationship with them, and they will help each other in the future, and work together to protect the peace of the Great Xia Dynasty. On the square, the horror of Elder Cangshan, Elder Qingxuan, and others'' hearts was beyond the reach. "The Devil Boy was really beheaded by Li Yu. What Ye Qiu said is true!" "Li Yu is the well-deserved hero of my Daxia Dynasty!" "I owe Li Yu my life all the time!" All the big sects knew in their hearts that if it hadn''t been for Li Yu, he would kill the devil boy in time. I am afraid that all the big sects will be slaughtered by the magic boy. The tragic situation of Tianshui Pavilion is still fresh in their memory. The fear that the magic boy brought to them would make their backs feel cold even when they think of it now. Now that it is confirmed that the Devil Boy was really beheaded, their hearts are completely at ease. "Ye Qiu, where is the elder Li Yu?" Elder Cangshan asked. "Yes, yeah, why didn''t I see Daochang Li? I have to thank him in person!" Elder Qingxuan also said. "Yes, I owe Daochang Li a thanks!" The elders of other schools also responded. They are grateful to Li Yu from the bottom of their hearts, and they even feel a little guilty. It can be said that there is no Li Yu, and their various martial arts are still being overwhelmed by the magic door and the major monsters. But they still questioned Ye Qiu''s lying before, and they didn''t want to believe that Li Yu was the mysterious expert. However, they are smaller and less knowledgeable. On the other hand, Li Yu silently did so many things for the Great Xia Dynasty, but he never asked anyone for credit. Compared with Li Yu, they are really ashamed. "Senior brother just went to talk with the prince, he should be on the edge of the questioning square!" Ye Qiu said. "Okay, I''ll wait to thank Dao Chief Li in person!" Elder Cangshan suggested. Everyone agreed, and then a group of people walked toward the outside of the square, where the prince was. At the same time, a new name appeared on the Shenbing list. The sixth place on the Shenbing list: Tianwenjian Current holder: Murong Cang Born: Emperor of the Great Xia Dynasty Reward: Heaven-level magical power "Green Lotus Sword Art", heaven and earth elixir-Three Soul Grass "Three soul grass, great, great, my father is saved!" Seeing the rewards of the Heavenly Path, Murong Xingqiao was very excited. Murong Cang suffered from a strange disease ten years ago. His body became weaker and weaker. No one was able to confirm what the disease was after searching for famous doctors all over the world. You must know that Murong Cang is also a monk in the Nascent Soul Realm. With his cultivation base and strength, he can hardly get sick. Until last year, I was fortunate enough to invite an elder who specializes in medical skills in the Holy Land of Void, and only then did he determine that Murong Cangnai was poisoned by a very strange ghost curse. This kind of poison is hard to find, it will slowly corrode the soul, until the poisoned person''s soul is gone. If it weren''t for Murong Cang, he would also be a strong man in the Nascent Soul Realm, plus a strong soul and firm will, otherwise he would have already died. But unfortunately, even though it was diagnosed that Murong Cang was poisoned by ghost curses, the expert couldn¡¯t get rid of the poison for Murong Cang. But he said that the Three Soul Grass has a very good suppressing and clearing effect on the poison of this kind of ghost curse. Although I am not sure whether it can be cured, it will definitely have a good treatment and relief effect. However, the Three Soul Grass is extremely rare, and it is a treasure that can be encountered but not sought. In the past year, the Daxia Dynasty searched everywhere, but did not get the three soul grass. Unexpectedly, it turned out that the Heavenly Dao Bang rewarded his father with a three-soul grass. If the Heavenly Dao Ranking will be rewarded with a Three Soul Grass every month in the future. Even if the father¡¯s poison cannot be completely removed, he should be able to live many more years. Li Yu looked at Murong Xingqiao, the prince and prince in the TV series in surprise. It¡¯s not that I hope my father will die sooner. I can ascend to the throne this morning and become emperor! It seems that Murong Xingqiao is not interested in power at all in her bones Since she doesn''t want to be the emperor, it''s better to fool her into Qingyunmen as a disciple. Now there are Ye Qiu and Ji Qinglan, if Murong Xingqiao is also recruited into Qingyunmen. Those ten places have completed three by themselves. Just as Li Yu was thinking about it, there was a commotion in the square. followed the guards who were not far away and shouted: "Stop, what are you doing!" "We want to meet Dao Chief Li Yu, can he be here?" someone asked. Li Yu and Murong Xingqiao heard the voice outside and walked out of the car curiously. But I saw a huge crowd of people pouring from the square. At a glance, I was afraid that there were a crowd of tens of thousands of people, really like a crowd, and the visual impact alone made people feel shocked. Standing at the forefront of the crowd were the elders of various sects, as well as Ye Qiu and Su Mu. Seeing Li Yu walking out of the carriage, the scorching eyes of everyone gathered on Li Yu. followed and saw Elder Cangshan step forward, clasping his fists in both hands, and shouting loudly: "Dao Master Li, please wait for me!" After a word, he bowed his head, and the people behind him responded in unison. They also bowed their heads and shouted in unison: "Dao Chang Li, please wait for me!" Ten thousand people said in unison, the shouts from the bottom of the heart, expressing true feelings. seemed to converge into a very solemn momentum, echoing between the world and earth, making everyone who heard it moved and shocked. Even Murong Xingqiao, who has long been accustomed to being worshipped by everyone, was shocked by the scene before him. As for Li Yu, he got goose bumps. Regardless of his past or present life, he has never seen such a scene. ¡­¡­ Chapter 63： Blood Spirit Demon Emperor Murong Xingqiao looked at Li Yu, feeling proud and proud of him in his heart. Li Yu is worthy of everyone''s worship, and also worthy of everyone''s worship. So she also bowed to Li Yu. Seeing this scene, all the surrounding guards directly knelt on one knee and bowed to Li Yu. "Old Nie, do I still have a chance to defeat Li Yu?" On the square in the distance, Ji Qinglan listened to the sound that echoed between the heaven and the earth, and looked at the sight of thousands of people worshiping, and his heart was quite shaken. Although he was born in an emperor¡¯s family, it is commonplace to be worshipped by thousands of people. But those people are only saluting out of status, just like seeing someone say hello. But these people seem to be devout believers, worshipping the gods in their hearts together. The words that condense the sincere emotions in the heart, the sincere voice, seem to be able to arouse the momentum of this world, and condense a sense of awe-inspiring feelings. Reminiscing about the conversation between Ye Qiu and the crowd just now, his heart was also shocked. He originally thought that Li Yu was only strong, but he did not expect that he would have done so many earth-shattering things. Compared with him, he is simply not worthy to be the first in the Xiliang Dynasty Qianlong list. "Well, there is still a chance. You have no less talent than him, but you have to work harder to cultivate!" Old Nie said earnestly. But even though he said so, his mind was completely different. This Li Yu, let alone Ji Qinglan, can''t even compare to him back then. He had also heard of the name of that magic boy. Although he guessed that the magic boy had been sealed for countless years, his strength was greatly reduced. But Li Yu, a seventeen-year-old boy, can kill the devil boy and destroy a sect. This level of strength is definitely a metamorphosis among evildoers. He has lived for thousands of years and is only seen in his life. It can be said that the gap between Ji Qinglan and Li Yu is not a billion points. But in order not to overwhelm Ji Qinglan''s confidence, he can only lie. Well, it''s a white lie! "Really?" Old Nie''s words made Ji Qinglan feel a little better. A rush of blood slowly rushed into his heart, and he looked at Li Yu who was beloved by everyone in the distance, and his fighting spirit ignited in his heart. "I must work hard. In the future, I will defeat him as my only goal in life!" Ji Qinglan said heartily. ¡­¡­ At the same time, the information on the fifth place on the Heavenly Dao list was also announced. Fifth place on the Shenbing list: Blood Spirit Sword Current holder: Blood Spirit Demon Emperor Born: Blood Demon Cavern Reward: Lower-grade fairy magic "Blood Shadow Magic Skill", the elixir of heaven and earth-Blood Bodhi "Blood Spirit Demon Emperor?" "It''s the big demon again, and it''s ranked fifth!" "My God, this fifth place actually rewarded the fairy-level spells!" "The name of this big monster is amazing at the first hearing!" "But it seems that I have never heard of this blood spirit demon emperor before!" "Yes, I have never heard of the Blood Demon Cave!" "It may be a great demon that was sealed in ancient times. This is just born!" "In the era of rampant monsters, it is not surprising that new monsters are born!" Everyone talked a lot, although they were surprised when they saw this blood spirit demon emperor. But he didn''t panic. Because they already have a backbone in their hearts, they have a support. That is Lee U! At this time, when Li Yu looked at the name of the blood spirit demon emperor, a smile appeared at the corner of his mouth. "Well, another empirical cash machine is here!" Li Yuxin said. ¡­¡­ In the Dao Sect of Yuqing, when Real Person Yuhua saw the name of the Blood Spirit Demon Emperor, his face was also bewildered. The Li Hai Xuan Jiao who was on the list knew that, that was the strongest big demon in the Daxia Dynasty today. inhabits the largest lake in Yunzhou-Lihai, which is very difficult to deal with. is stronger than Shibatian, hidden in Lihai, it is not easy to eradicate it. A few days ago, the real Yuhua went personally, but failed to get rid of it, and even angered it to set off a huge wave, almost causing the people to suffer. But the Qingxu Holy Land in China Daozhou has promised to send someone to surrender the big demon in the near future. But I didn''t expect that Li Hai Xuan Jiao hadn''t gotten rid of it yet, and there was another Blood Spirit Demon Emperor in the Blood Demon Cavern, and they hadn''t heard of it at all, and it felt like a huge hidden danger. "It''s probably the great demon who was just born!" said Taiwu Elder. "Looking at the direction in which the Taoist reward flew that day, it seems to be in Qingzhou again." "This Qingzhou is really rich in evildoers!" "I will visit Qingyunmen later, and by the way, investigate this blood spirit demon emperor in Qingzhou!" ¡­¡­ However, at this time, in the border between Qingzhou and Yunzhou, in a hidden underground abyss cave. The blood plasma rolled in the huge blood pool, and the hideous ghosts struggled in the blood plasma, making sounds like ghosts crying and howling wolf. The scarlet blood glow and the smell of blood filled the cave, making it like the Jiuyou Purgatory. Above the blood pool, a man with a strange face was suspended in the void, his figure sometimes illusory, sometimes solid, extremely strange. He is the blood spirit demon emperor, who has been sealed for tens of thousands of years. If it hadn''t been for the help of the young man, he still floats in the chaos, and the years have passed. At this moment, two golden lights flew in through the stone wall. merged directly into his eyebrows, and fell into his palm. After a while, he opened his eyes suddenly, and a smile appeared on his face, but the smile on his face looked a little strange. "The list of magic weapons, hahaha, very good, Xianshu "Blood Shadow Magic Skill", heaven and earth elixir blood Bodhi, really help me!" The blood spirit monster emperor was overjoyed. Although he didn''t know that the Shenbing Bang was born before, he also knew about the Heavenly Dao Bang. And when I just merged that "Blood Shadow Magic Skill", I instantly learned that this is the reward of the Heavenly Path Ranking''s God Soldier Ranking. I have just stepped into the Void Hole Realm, and my cultivation base is still unstable. With this blood bodhi, my cultivation base can be completely stabilized. is able to lay a very good foundation and facilitate the diligence of cultivation in the future. And with this blood bodhi, you can also transform your mana to a higher level. Not only that, but the immortal technique "Blood Shadow Magic Skill" also seemed to be tailor-made for him. simply made him even more powerful and powerful. "Now everything is ready, only a strong enough furnace tripod!" The Blood Spirit Demon Emperor secretly said. And a name appeared in his mind-Human Body. At this moment a rickety figure walked in and bowed and said: "Congratulations, Your Majesty Blood Spirit, you have won the reward of heaven!" "Can you find out where the Blue Cloud Gate is?" the blood spirit demon emperor asked indifferently. "Found it! It''s in Qingzhou, on the Qingqiu Mountain next to Luoshui Town!" said the rickety figure. "Very good!" A smirk appeared at the corner of the **** demon emperor''s mouth. His current physical body was condensed and transformed with plasma, not a real physical body. Although this state does not affect his powerful strength. But he knows very well that in the state of blood and spirit, he cannot step into the tribulation realm. So he needs a furnace to seize the house, so that he can really come back to life. Of course, it is not easy to find a suitable furnace. Those special physiques such as Dao body, spirit body, sword body have suppressing and backlashing effects on his blood spirit, which is not suitable for him to seize the house. On the contrary, the most ordinary human body is his most suitable choice. But he doesn''t like the human body which is too ordinary. Fortunately, the three thousand physique list that appeared not long ago allowed him to discover an excellent furnace-Li Yu. That transcends the Innate Sword Body and Dayan Dao Body, ranking first. is to get extra rewards from the heavens, and is evaluated by the heavens as a powerful human body comparable to the gods of the shoulders. For him, it is a godsend furnace. If one''s own blood spirit merges with this Li Yu''s physical body, he can definitely form the strongest creature in the world. "Go, follow me to Qingyunmen!" The blood spirit monster emperor stood up, his blood surging. ¡­¡­ [Thank you for your unique vision and appetite for rewarding 5300 starting coins and becoming the deacon of this book. Thank you Meteors_ for rewarding 200 starting coins. Thank you brothers for your monthly and recommended tickets. Thank you very much! ¡¿ Chapter 64： Comfortable now In the Yuqing Dao Sect, just as the real person Yuhua was talking with the elders about the blood spirit demon emperor, the fourth place on the list of magic weapons was also announced. The fourth place on the Shenbing list: Sanqing Sword Current holder: Yuhua Zhenren Born: Yuqing Daozong Reward: Lower-grade Xianshu "Seven Spells of the Sky", the elixir of heaven and earth-the fruit of enlightenment. "Fourth?" Yuhua Zhenren was a little surprised. Although he knew that his Sanqing Sword might not be ranked first, he didn''t expect that he didn''t even get in the top three. only ranked fourth. Who will be the top three? Yuhua is really curious. Although the ranking made him a little disappointed, the rewards of the heavenly list made him really happy. Xianshu, their Yuqing Dao Sect finally has Xianshu. Moreover, the fruit of enlightenment can also increase one''s understanding of Taoism and the improvement of cultivation. With the rewards of this Heavenly Dao Ranking, his cultivation base and strength can go one step further. "Congratulations to the lord!" "Congratulations to the lord!" Everyone clasped their fists in congratulations. Although they were quite surprised by the fourth place, obviously after experiencing the previous physique list, everyone''s mentality has been sharpened. There is no list of heaven, they never know how many incredible things there are in this world! "The third place is out!" Everyone''s eyes converged on the Heavenly Dao list again. The third place on the list of soldiers: Nilin Sword Current holder: Ji Qinglan Born: Qingyunmen Reward: Lower-grade Xianshu "Heaven Smiting Sword Art", the elixir of heaven and earth-Yinlonglian. "Ji Qinglan is on the list again, wait a minute, what''s his background..." The real Yuhua looked surprised. I looked at Ji Qinglan''s birthplace¡ªQingyunmen with some disbelief. "How did Ji Qinglan become a member of Qingyunmen?" "Look at the physique list, Ji Qinglan''s background has also changed!" The elders were also surprised. At this time, Ji Qinglan''s birthplace on the physique list has also become Qingyunmen. "Is this Ji Qinglan worshipping into Qingyun Gate?" Everyone looked at each other with surprise. They didn''t know about Ji Qinglan and Li Yu''s gambling fight, so they were so surprised at this time. But Yuhua real person quickly figured out: "I''m afraid that Li Yu has repeated the old tricks again, hahaha, this kid..." Hearing the words of real person Yuhua, the elders also started to laugh. They all heard about the various martial arts of Li Yu''s routine last time. So I also guessed that Ji Qinglan challenged Li Yu and was given a routine by Li Yu. "This Li Yu is really shameful for our Daxia Dynasty!" "Haha, yes, Ji Qinglan has become a Qingyunmen disciple, this physique ranking looks much more comfortable!" "Today, this magic weapon list is really getting more and more interesting!" At this moment, countless people from the Daxia Dynasty who also did not see Li Yu and Ji Qinglan''s duel were extremely surprised after seeing the list. But what Ji Qinglan came to the Daxia Dynasty to challenge was because he was on the physique list, and he was well-known and well-known to all. So at this time, I saw that Ji Qinglan''s background had become Qingyunmen. Everyone was full of doubts at first, but soon figured out. Lee U won! and it is very likely to be a complete victory, and even Ji Qinglan suffered an unprecedented blow to her body and mind. made him feel ashamed, collapsed his confidence, made him bow to Li Yu, and may even worship Li Yu as his teacher on the spot. "This Qingyun gate is so powerful, it actually brought that Ji Qinglan into the gate!" "Haha, this three thousand physique rankings look much pleasing to the eye!" "It''s worthy of the list of the heavens, there is a hidden secret, this Ji Qinglan can be on the physique list, it seems that the heavens knew that he would become a Qingyunmen disciple haha!" "This is interesting, the dignified prince of the Xiliang Dynasty, the first Tianjiao in the Qianlong list, has become a disciple of the sect of my Daxia Dynasty, interesting!" Countless people from all walks of life are talking excitedly, they feel that the amount of information in this time is too explosive. The content exposed is enough for them to talk about it for a year or a half after dinner. Second place on the list of magic weapons: Demon Slaughter Sword Original holder: Mo Lin Current holder: Li Yu Born: Qingyunmen Reward: Lower grade fairy technique "Heaven and Devil Slaughter Fairy Technique", heaven and earth elixir-Ganoderma lucidum. The moment when the second place in the magic weapon list was announced. Yuqing Dao Sect, Taiqiong Dao Sect, Star Dou Men and other major righteous sects can¡¯t help being surprised. "Devil Slaughter Sword? This Demon Lin has actually been cast into a Demon Slaughter Sword!" Yuhua Zhenren was surprised. If according to Zhu Xiaotian''s words, Mo Lin lacks the spirit body of gold and cannot be cast into this magic sword. It seems that the information given by Zhu Xiaotian is not accurate. "I didn''t expect that Mo Lin would still cast the Demon Slaughter Sword. Fortunately, this Nether Demon Sect was destroyed, otherwise there would be endless troubles!" "However, when the Nether Demon Sect was destroyed, Mo Lin had already cast the Demon Slaughter Sword, but it was still destroyed. This, how strong is the head of the Qingyun Sect!" "Yes, if Mo Lin''s cultivation base is really cast into the Demon Slaughter Sword, it is estimated that without the cultivation base of the Void Void Realm, he will not be able to kill him!" "Elder Taiwu, you follow me and set off now!" said the real Yuhua, he can''t wait to visit the head of Qingyunmen to see how sacred he is. At this moment, the top ranking information finally appeared on the Heavenly Path. The first place on the list of magic weapons: an ordinary sword Current holder: Li Yu Born: Qingyunmen Reward: Top-grade Xianshu "Heart Swordsmanship", the elixir of heaven and earth-Panlonghua. Bonus: Confidentiality "Sure enough, Li Yu is No. 1 again!" Everyone is not at all surprised by this result. After all, Li Yu already occupies almost one-third of the seats in this magic weapon list. If it weren''t for Li Yu, they would find it strange. But this number one soldier once again confuses everyone. Ranked first in the Shenbing list, it turned out to be an ordinary sword! So, what are the magic soldiers behind UU Reading ? Broken copper and iron? "Haha, as expected to be Lee U''s sword, the name will always be so unique!" "Heavenly Dao Ranking once again tells us that the stranger the name, the stronger the strength!" "It seems that Li Yu has not only trained his ordinary physique to become the strongest physique, he has also trained an ordinary sword into a peerless magic weapon! Awesome!" "The Heavenly Path Ranking has once again lowered an extra reward for Li Yu, eh? What is this secret?" "This time the bonus is kept secret? This is too horrible!" "That''s right, what is the reward? Why keep it secret!" "Since it is kept secret, it must be a very heavenly treasure. It is probably the kind of peerless treasure that can cause war!" "Well, it''s possible, but what kind of treasure it is, I really want to know!" Seeing the word secrecy on the list of heavenly paths, countless people are simply curious. However, in this world, apart from Li Yu, no one knows what the extra reward is. On the square of Wendao, Murong Xingqiao, Ye Qiu, Elder Cangshan, and all the people who had just come to see Li Yu. His gaze withdrew from the list of heavenly paths, and once again focused on Li Yu. Everyone''s eyes were full of curiosity. Some people even blushed, and they almost asked what the extra reward was. But everyone is familiar with each other. Since Tiandao didn''t announce the extra reward to the public, they naturally couldn''t ask more. Three golden lights flew from the Dao list that day, two of them were submerged in Li Yu''s body, and the other one fell into Li Yu''s hands, turned into a panlong flower, and was included in the system space by Li Yu. ... Chapter 65： Name of Li Qingyun Inside the Blue Cloud Gate, hundreds of craftsmen were busy building Taoist temples, sweating like rain under the scorching sun. At this moment, a dragon chant came from the sky, scared the craftsmen''s complexion greatly, and they looked towards the sky. I saw a dragon already appeared in the sky, and a person stood above the dragon''s head, who was the Purple Dragon Lord of the Nether Sect. "Li Yu, get out and die!" The Purple Dragon King''s voice resounded like thunder, resounding across the sky, and the sound wave contained mana fluctuations. directly scared the artisans who were mortal bodies limp to the ground, unable to move. "Who is making times here!" Accompanied by a sharp shout, impermanence flew out. But seeing the person who came, the face of impermanence changed slightly, and he said in surprise: "The Purple Dragon Lord!" "Impermanence, why are you here?" The Purple Dragon King was also surprised. "I have followed Qingyun''s head now!" Wuchang said. The Purple Dragon King''s face became cold, and he scolded angrily: "The grass on the wall, you should be buried with my younger brother!" "Purple Dragon Magic King, Qingyun Gate is not that simple, I advise you to go back, otherwise you may be in the footsteps of Demon Lin!" Wuchang said coldly. "Hmph, then I want to see which **** is hidden in this little Taoist temple?" The Purple Dragon Lord sneered, and the flood dragon suddenly roared at his feet, shaking the world. "The Purple Dragon Lord, it''s been a long time!" A light laughter sounded, but Li Qingyun walked out of the temple hall, and with one step, he was already in midair. The moment he saw Li Qingyun, the complexion of King Zilong changed, his brows frowned suddenly: "It''s you!" And the dragon at his feet was even more frightened, his voice stopped abruptly, and his body wilted. "I haven''t seen it for many years, the Purple Dragon King has stepped into the cave virtual realm, Yo, this little loach has grown up a lot!" Li Qingyun looked at the Jiaolong and said with a smile. But his smile fell in the eyes of the purple lightning dragon, but it was like a grin. The Purple Dragon King was secretly surprised, but he didn''t expect this Qingyunmen to be really simple. No wonder that Mo Lin was killed. It turned out that Li Qingyun did it, which is not surprising. However, Li Qingyun''s cultivation was abolished, and his meridians were broken by the Qiu family, and he became a disuse. I didn''t expect to have rebuilt it again. Sure enough, a genius is a genius. Even if he is driven into the abyss, he can still return to the peak. But the Purple Dragon King is not afraid. Although Li Qingyun was very strong back then, he was even slightly better than him. But after a hundred years, he wasted a hundred years to rebuild. But his own cultivation has passed a hundred years, and he has successfully stepped into the Void Hole Realm. It is easy to kill him. "Hmph, stop talking nonsense, you kill my brother, we will be settled today!" "Yes! But wait a minute!" Li Qingyun said indifferently, then looked south and beckoned: "Sword!" ¡­¡­ Southern China Daozhou, in the Qingxu Holy Land. Tens of thousands of disciples watched the magic weapon list in the sky together, looking forward to the moment when their holy land holy master, the imaginary sword of the halal man, will reach the top of the magic weapon list. Qingxu Holy Land is located in the Tianyun Dynasty, one of the three immortal dynasties of China Daozhou. The entire China Daozhou is vast, but it is divided into the northern and southern regions with the Black Mist Mountains as the boundary. Like the Great Xia Dynasty and the Xiliang Dynasty, they are located in the Northern Region, while the Tianyun Dynasty is located in the Southern Region. The southern region is prosperous, rich in resources, and full of aura. It is the birthplace of Taoism in China. As the three top dynasties in the Southern Territory, the Heavenly Fate Dynasty, its strength is not comparable to that of any country in the Northern Territory. Its land area is almost equivalent to the entire Northern Territory, and it has many families and large clans that have been passed down for tens of thousands of years. Therefore, the Heavenly Luck Dynasty¡¯s supernatural weapon list contains very high gold content, and the total ranking is full of one hundred, of which the top 23 on the list are all immortal weapons. However, as we all know, in the entire Heavenly Luck Dynasty, and even in the entire China Daozhou, the strongest magic weapon is their Holy Lord''s Void God Sword. Although I don''t know what rank this sword is, at least it is a magic weapon at the Taoist level, and it is not comparable to those fairy weapons. There is absolutely no sword in the entire Huaxia Daozhou that can compete with Zhengfeng. "The second place is about to be announced, and it will be the first place soon!" Countless disciples are looking forward to it, staring at the list of soldiers. Second place on the Shenbing list: Void God Sword Current holder: too halal Born: Qingxu Holy Land... "Wow¡ª¡ª" In the entire Qingxu Holy Land, there was an uproar on the various peaks, and countless disciples looked at the second place in the magic weapon list in disbelief. "The Holy Lord''s Void God Sword is only ranked second!" "This, how is this possible, it should be the number one!" The disciples of Qingxu Holy Land were unwilling and extremely disappointed. Of course, there are also too halal people and a lot of elders from the sacred place. At this time, the too halal man stood with his hand in his hand, standing in front of the Qingxu Hall, his brows furrowed, and he was silent. This result was also very surprising to him, but he wanted to see what kind of magical soldier this number one was, and where was its owner? Soon, the golden light on the Shenbing list is flourishing, and the information of the first place is slowly condensed. Everyone frowned and looked at Qingxu Holy Land. The first place in the list of magic weapons: Slashing Dragon Sword Current holder: Li Qingyun Reward: Top-grade Xianshu "Nine Destructions God Seal", the elixir of heaven and earth-Vermillion Bird Wow¡ª¡ª When the first place was announced, the entire Qingxu Holy Land was directly fried, and the sound of exclamation resounded like a stormy sea. "The first place turned out to be the Dragon Slashing Sword!" "How is it possible that that sword is also on the list!" "Damn, what is this, why is that sword in the first place!" Countless disciples of Qingxu Holy Land roared in dissatisfaction, and their angry eyes gathered on the mountain behind the main peak, on the huge rock engraved with the four Tangjin characters "Qingxu Holy Land". The boulder is rumored to be an immortal stone that has fallen since nine days. It is so hard that it is difficult to carve marks on it even if it is an immortal tool. The four characters "Qingxu Holy Land" above were carved for Qingxu Holy Land, a good friend of the ancestor of Qingxu Holy Land, the sword fairy Nie Yongan. Even after tens of thousands of years, there is still no trace of mottle on the boulder, and its hardness can be imagined. But now there is a sword stuck in the boulder. That is the Dragon Slashing Sword ranked first in the magic weapon list. This sword is a shame and a threat to the Holy Land of Void Purity. That man, for the demon girl, smashed into the Qingxu Holy Land with one sword, and fought fiercely against the entire Qingxu Holy Land. killed more than a dozen famous elders of the gods in the sacred place of the emptiness, and even severely injured the halal people. If it weren''t for the divine master who came in time, he was afraid that Qingxu Holy Land would be destroyed by him alone. But before he left, he inserted the Dragon Slashing Sword into the immortal stone, on top of the word "Qing" in Qingxu Holy Land. and put down his rhetoric, when he drew the sword, it was the day when the Qingxu Holy Land was destroyed. This sentence, like the shadow of death, has been shrouded in the hearts of everyone in Qingxu Holy Land. That sword is even more like a thorn in their hearts. Although they later learned that Li Qingyun had become a useless person, his life or death was uncertain. relieved them a lot. But the sword has always been like a pillar of shame, every time they see it, they feel hot and painful! For a hundred years, Qingxu Holy Land tried various methods to pull out the Dragon Slashing Sword, but they all failed. However, who would have thought that the Heavenly Path God Soldier Ranking came to the world, and this Dragon Slashing Sword was actually on the God Soldier Ranking, and it was still the first place. This is simply tore open their wounds again and execute them publicly. ¡­¡­ [Thank you for watching the stars and rewarding 100 starting coins, thank you for your monthly and recommended tickets] Chapter 66： Qingyunmen is in danger "This Li Qingyun is still alive!" Seeing Li Qingyun''s name on the Shenbing list, the mood of the too halal person became more and more solemn. Thinking of the catastrophe that year, the too halal people felt a little uneasy. But at this moment, a sword sound resounded from the immortal stone, and there was a buzzing sound, as if the entire void was shaking. also followed the tremor, there were also too halal people, and countless disciples of Qingxu Holy Land. Above the immortal stone, the Dragon Slashing Sword seemed to be awakened. Then, with a buzzing sound, he flew out of the fairy stone, and disappeared in the same place in a flash, just like a teleport, disappearing out of thin air. "This..." Too halal people looked horrified. Slashing the Dragon Sword wakes up, and Li Qingyun is back. At the same time, two golden lights flew out of the Dao list that day and flew straight to the north. Quiet! The entire Qingxu Holy Land seemed to be quiet for a moment, and everyone was quiet. Although young people have not experienced the catastrophe that year. But I have also heard of various versions of the legend, and I also know the cruel words that Li Qingyun put down in the past, and I suddenly felt a little frightened in my heart. "Holy Lord, this Dragon Slashing Sword flew away, and it can be regarded as getting rid of our heart disease!" An elder persuaded. "Yes, and this Li Qingyun cultivation base has been abolished, and the meridians are destroyed, even if it is rebuilt, it will no longer be a climate. I don''t need to worry too much!" "Yes, now that a hundred years have passed, our sect has even further strengths. My cultivation base is no weaker than Li Qingyun of the year, and the sect master has stepped into the realm of crossing the catastrophe. Even Li Qingyun at the peak of the year is definitely not yours. Opponent!" Several other elders also agreed. After all, they must not be shaken by Li Qingyun''s threatening words back then. "Well, I''m not afraid of Li Qingyun, but I suddenly thought of some things that year, and the mediocre people disturbed themselves. Okay, the magic weapon list has been announced and ended. Let''s go!" "Yes!" Everyone gave their hands, and then dispersed, and the halal people returned to the hall. But the great elder of the Qingxu Holy Land, Wan Dao Zhenren, returned to Taiyue Peak and immediately called his personal disciples: "The Lingtian Secret Realm is about to open. You guys should prepare and go to the Northern Territory to inform the Huaxia Daozhou Sect. The alliance members are ready to check by the way and see if they can find out about Li Qingyun!" ... In the midair of Qingyun Gate, Li Qingyun came with a sword, and as soon as his voice fell, a long sword with azure light flowed through time and space. appeared in his hand instantly, followed by the sound of a sword, like a dragon roaring and a tiger roaring, the sound shook the world. A terrifying suppression and a sense of threat swept over, and the Jiaolong at the feet of the Purple Dragon King retreated again and again, trembling all over. At this moment, two golden lights followed, one fell into Li Qingyun''s eyebrows, the other fell into his hands, turning into a fire-red, flame-like spiritual grass. "Yeah, it turned out to be the reward of the Heavenly Dao Ranking of the Heavenly Fate Dynasty! Vermillion Finch Grass, Impermanence This Vermilion Finch Grass is useful to you, I will give it to you!" Li Qingyun laughed, and directly gave the Vermillion Bird Grass in his hand to Impermanence. Suzaku grass is similar to dracaena, it is a heaven and earth elixir bred by the blood of Suzaku, containing the power of a trace of Suzaku''s blood, which belongs to the divine power of fire. is of great help to impermanence. "Thank you, the boss!" Impermanence thanked me gratefully. "Master, do you need me to go to Nan''an City now and bring the young master back?" Wuchang asked. He knew very well that Li Qingyun''s cultivation has not fully recovered, and he may not be the opponent of the Purple Dragon King of the Void Realm. But Lee U can definitely do it! And with his flying speed, he can fly to Nan''an City without a cup of tea. "You don''t need to be enough for both of you and me. I don''t need my son to deal with him!" Li Qingyun smiled indifferently, and immediately pinched the technique. Impermanence nodded and quickly turned into a stream of light, blending into Li Qingyun''s body, and Li Qingyun''s breath rose instantly. "Huh, the fit is just the mid-stage cultivation base of the God Transformation Realm, Li Qingyun, take it to death!" ... After all the rewards for the first place on the God Soldier List were distributed, the light on the Heavenly Path List dimmed a bit. The strange energy fluctuations between heaven and earth also dissipated, the reward items on the list disappeared, and everything returned to calm. However, the hearts of countless people could not be calm, and they were still immersed in the shock brought by the magic weapon list. Of course, it was not the magic soldiers who were on the list that shocked them, but Lee U. Throughout the streets of the Daxia Dynasty, everyone was talking about Li Yu''s name. Wen Wendao square, after the Shenbing list ended, the 100 recruitment will officially begin. On the entire square, except for the recruitment platforms of the Yuqing Dao Sect, Taiqiong Dao Sect, Star Doumen, etc., some boys and girls gathered in front of the recruitment platform. The recruitment desks of the other small sects are nothing short of good, and the recruitment desks of the Five Elements Gate are no one cares about. On the other hand, the recruitment desk at Qingyunmen was overcrowded. "Thank you for your love to Qingyunmen, but there are too many people. We only do preliminary registration today, and then conduct a qualification review to determine the final entry candidate!" Li Yu stood on the stage and said loudly. Everyone naturally has no objection, after all, any school has requirements for qualifications, and it is impossible for everyone to accept it. At this moment, a man wearing a five-element disciple''s robe flew over from a distance. But instead of flying to the recruiting stand of the Five Elements Gate, he took the lead in arriving at the recruiting stand of Qingyun Gate. "Li Yu is not good!" Before the Five Elements Sect disciple landed, he exclaimed. His words instantly attracted everyone''s attention, and Li Yu also looked at it in surprise. "The Purple Dragon King of Nether Cult has come to seek revenge for you. He killed our head, and he has gone to your Qingyun Gate now!" The man continued to shout. He originally came to inform Elder Jinyang, but he met Elder Jinyang on the way. Elder Jinyang felt that Li Yu should be informed of the news, so he asked him to inform Li Yu. Fortunately, the Five Elements Gate is not too far from Nan''an City. He thinks the news should be fairly timely. The words of the Five Elements Sect disciple caused an uproar in an instant. "Netherworld? The Purple Dragon King?" Li Yu frowned. UU reading www.uukanshu. com With this name, he roughly guessed what was going on. Old man said that Mo Lin came from the Nether Cult, so it is not unusual for Nether to teach someone to avenge him. But the other party didn''t know that he killed Mo Lin at first. So I first went to the Five Elements Gate to settle accounts, and then the Shenbing List revealed the truth. However, the head of the Five Elements Sect is worthy of the crime. "Got it!" Although Li Yu didn''t know why these five elements were found out of conscience, he deliberately came to tell himself the news. But obviously his own school is in danger now. The Purple Dragon King dared to seek revenge, and his natural cultivation base was far superior to that of Demon Lin, so he was afraid that it was at least the hole virtual realm cultivation base. I am afraid Impermanence is not its opponent either. While the old man is still in retreat, I don''t know how the cultivation base and strength are restored, and whether he can beat the Purple Dragon King. "Ye Qiu, Ji Qinglan, Su Mu, here is the three of you first, I''ll go back to the martial arts first!" Li Yu jumped off the platform and said. "Brother, drive my spirit beast back!" Ye Qiu said. "Your spirit beast flies too slowly!" Li Yu walked forward and shouted, "Everyone stay away from me!" Hearing Li Yu''s words, everyone scattered around in surprise, making a huge space for Li Yu. At the same time, hearing only a "boom", the entire slate floor of Wendao Square collapsed, and Li Yu''s figure disappeared directly in place. The sonic boom turned into a wave of air, directly knocking everyone around to the ground. ... [Because the names of Qingxu Daozong and Yuqing Taozong are somewhat similar, which caused misunderstandings among book lovers, so the old Qi changed a bit and changed the Qingxu Daozong to a sacred place for Qingxu, I hope everyone knows it well] Chapter 67： What does this mean? To the west of Jingzhou, between Qingzhou and Liangzhou is Liangzhou. At this time, in the 10,000-meter-high sky in Liangzhou, a huge eagle with a human face was flying towards the west. This is a great eagle-like monster who has practiced in Taoism. At this time, the great eagle''s claws are still holding a spiritual grass emitting a golden halo. "When I refine this Scorching Sungrass, my cultivation will be able to break through. Hahaha, one day, I will be like that sacred bird roc, soaring for ninety thousand miles, rushing out of the clouds and becoming a peerless great eagle. Fairy! I''ve already figured out the name, so I''ll call it the real carved immortal!" said Da Diaoxin. But it did not notice, a figure suddenly appeared under its huge body. Then head down, and step on its abdomen with both feet. boom¡ª¡ª The big eagle felt that the sky was spinning around and the wind was howling. When the surroundings became quiet again, it was shocked to find that it had actually come to the outside of Jiuxiaoyun. That big carved question mark, I don''t know what happened. I was flying well, but I was sent directly to Jiu Xiaoyun with a strong force. Could it be that my heart''s voice has been overheard by heaven! held the root of the grass. How come there is no air beyond the clouds! It waved its wings in horror, but found that it could not control its body at all. just floating in the void, dragged by a strange force, sliding around the ground below. This big eagle never thought of it. rushing out of the Nine Heavens Clouds may not necessarily become a great eagle immortal, but may also become a...satellite. ¡­¡­ Above Qingqiu Mountain, the sound of fierce mana collision, like thunder, shakes the world. The energy ripples are like turbulent waves, raging in the air, sweeping away the clouds in the sky. Within a radius of more than ten miles, the huge sound could be heard, and countless birds and beasts were scared to crawl on the ground. The people in the surrounding towns and villages were also scared of bloodless and terrified. boom¡ª¡ª The huge handprints of mana condensed collapsed, and Li Qingyun''s figure suddenly receded, and his face turned pale again. "Hmph, your cultivation hasn''t fully recovered as expected, you are no longer my opponent, even if impermanence merges with you, it''s the same!" The Purple Dragon Law King said with a sneer. Although Li Qingyun has the powerful power of the Dragon Slashing Sword and the impermanence of the mysterious fire bonus, he can barely defend himself with a few tricks. But his strength is less than 70% or 80%, and he no longer has the style of the year. "You should be fortunate, otherwise you would have gone to the underworld with your junior brother now!" Li Qingyun said with a smile. Although I was sighing in my heart, my own strength is really not as good as before, and some can''t beat the Purple Dragon King. But he was not afraid. He would become a waste person again. He used a taboo trick to force the Purple Dragon King back. If you take impermanence a little bit harder, you should be able to take away the Purple Dragon King in one wave. "Hmph, I really don''t know how your strength has destroyed the Nether Demon Sect!" The Purple Dragon Law King snorted coldly, and pinched the technique. The huge rune condensed by mana, like a giant sword, directly cut through the air. Li Qingyun frowned, the power of heaven and earth gathered around his body, and the sword intent condensed a golden sword shadow, and greeted him with the Dragon Slashing Sword. Almost at the same time, a flying sword with three colors of profound light hauntingly blasted towards him. cut on the huge rune. boom boom¡ª¡ª Under the combined forces of the two magic weapons, the huge rune collapsed, and the two flying swords were also shaken back. The Purple Dragon King''s eyes were dull, and he turned his head to look at the two figures flying from the side. These two people are the real figures of Yuhua and Taiwu of the Yuqing Taoist School. "Your Excellency is the famous Zilong Karmapa!" Yuhua Zhenren arrived before he arrived. "Who are you, don''t be nosy if you don''t want to die!" The Purple Dragon Law King said coldly. "In the Xia Yuqing Dao Sect Master Yuhua real person!" Real person Yuhua flew to the front, and said with a hand. At this time, his heart is actually very restless. He never expected that the head of the Qingyun Gate turned out to be Li Qingyun, the famous goddess holy land. He also saw Li Qingyun''s demeanor back then, so he recognized him. But the moment he saw Li Qingyun, many doubts in Yuhua''s heart were instantly solved. Li Qingyun does have the strength to destroy the Nether Demon Sect, even though it was rumored that he was abolished and became a waste. But for a true peerless genius, as long as he is not killed, everything is possible. "Hmph, go as far as you can go, take care of your nostalgia, this Law King will destroy you Yuqing Dao Sect together!" Zilong Law King yelled angrily. Except for a few sacred places, he really doesn''t care about the rest of the school. "Rampant, I really think I''m invincible in the world, my Daxia Dynasty is not a place to let you go wild!" Tai Wu real person sternly said, the momentum is not empty. Although his cultivation is far inferior to this Purple Dragon King. But there is no comfort in his heart. He regards dignity more than life. I would rather die than be trampled on dignity. So if one is not afraid of death, then there is nothing to be afraid of. "The Purple Dragon Lord, if you insist on making a move, even if I wait for today, even if I fight with my fate, I will definitely let you come and go!" Yuhua''s true popularity is full. Although the cultivation base of the middle stage of the transformation of the gods is not as good as the purple dragon magic king, the momentum has not fallen at all. Those fierce eyes and firm will can''t be shaken. Although he had also heard of Li Qingyun''s things back then, it was a grudge between him and Qingxu Holy Land. Now Li Qingyun is a member of the righteous sect of the Daxia Dynasty, not to mention that Qingyunmen has paid so much for the Daxia Dynasty. Therefore, if the Purple Dragon Law King really wants to do something to Qingyunmen, then their Yuqing Dao Sect must not stand idly by. "Hehe..." Hearing the words of the real masters of Yuhua and Taiwu, the King of Purple Dragon laughed. After all, he is the top powerhouse of the hole virtual realm, and the realm of Yuhua is not small. So in his opinion, it is as if an adult sees a child being cruel to him. Naturally, he is not afraid, but feels funny. "In that case, you two will bury this Li Qingyun!" A cold light flashed in the eyes of the Purple Dragon King ~ www.novelhall.com~ The terrifying coercion of the Void Realm instantly poured out, like an invisible hand, stirring the whole The void constantly squeezed Li Qingyun, Yuhua and Taiwu. Immediately shoot out with one palm. In the huge palm of mana condensed, there are four phantoms of Azure Dragon, White Tiger, Suzaku, and Xuanwu simultaneously, roaring and pressing together. Li Qingyun, Yuhua Zhenren, and Taiwu Zhenren had grim complexions, surging mana pouring out, and at the same time confronted them with their strongest spells. Boom boom boom boom... Mana collision, space shock, Li Qingyun, Yuhua, Taiwu were directly shocked out, and their faces were pale, and the corner of Taiwu''s mouth was even more bloody. The boss of the Hollow Void Realm makes a full blow and it is as terrifying as a servant... But at this moment, a figure was like a meteor, smashing from the sky, the speed of which made his whole body wear. Then with a boom, it smashed into the green hills. The air waves are rolling, and the smoke is everywhere. When the smoke dissipated, he saw a figure extinguishing the flame on his body with his hand. This person is not someone else, but Li Yu. "It seems that I came back in time!" Li Yu glanced at Li Qingyun in mid-air, and couldn''t help but breathe a sigh of relief when he saw that he was still alive. "Huh, thank you for your kid''s timely return, otherwise your father and I will have to repair it again!" Li Qingyun let out a sigh of relief, relieved. His words made the real person Yuhua and the real person Taiwu shocked, staring at Li Yu and Li Qingyun dumbfounded. What does Li Qingyun''s words mean? ¡­¡­ [Thanks to Xiu Ye, two book friends for watching the stars alone, each for a reward of 100 starting points, thank you for your monthly and recommended tickets] Chapter 68： Demon Emperor: Times have changed! "Yes, I heard that the Purple Dragon King wanted to come to me for revenge, so he rushed back from Nan''an City in a hurry, so I can''t make people wait in a hurry!" Li Yu said as he slapped the flames on his body. Li Qingyun looked at the flame on Li Yu''s body that hadn''t been completely extinguished, and nodded: "Well, Dad can see it! It''s really hot!" "Okay, leave the rest to me!" Li Yu patted out the last flame, his robe was already in tatters. But despite this, he still can''t hide his extraordinary temperament. "Okay, control a little bit, don''t smash the magic treasure on his body too! There must be a lot of possessions on the Purple Dragon King!" Li Qingyun said casually while flying towards Li Yu. "Don''t worry, father, I have a sense of measure!" Li Yu drew out the long sword behind him, and said lightly. The dialogue between Li Qingyun and Li Yu really made the real person Yuhua and the real person Taiwu dumbfounded. Isn''t this special seeing it with your own eyes, dare you believe it? Li Qingyun even asked Li Yu to deal with the Purple Dragon King of the Void Realm. And just in front of others, I have already begun to consider searching for possessions. These two father and son are simply outrageous! At this time, the Purple Dragon King was also in anger, and the magic in his body poured out, like a purple cloud covering the entire sky. Among the purple clouds, there are huge dragons, white tigers roaring, Suzaku spreading its wings, and basalts stepping into the sky. The terrifying coercion is like the sky collapsing down, making people breathless. It is the real person Yuhua and the real person Taiwu who are also frightened, their aura is wilting, they know that the Purple Dragon King is really angry. Such an exhausting blow of the whole body''s mana, even the two of them are afraid that they will not be able to bear it! However, at this time, Li Yu was still full of clouds and breeze, looking at the purple clouds surging in the sky, as if looking at the clouds in the sky leisurely. At this moment, on a peak next to Qingqiu Mountain, two illusory figures appeared like ghosts and charms. One person has an evil face and a rickety body. It is the Blood Spirit Demon Emperor and his servants. "Void Void Realm?" The blood spirit demon emperor frowned, looking at the Purple Dragon Magic King in mid-air. I didn''t expect that there would be other strong people in the hole virtual realm appearing here. Although he didn''t know what purpose the purple-robed person came to this Qingyunmen, it was obvious that the person who came was not kind. "You are the Purple Dragon King, aren''t you? I killed Mo Lin, but...you will also be killed by me!" Li Yu said with a smile when the sword pointed at the Purple Dragon King. "I don''t know the height of the sky and the thick hairy boy!" The voice of the Purple Dragon King was like thunder, echoing between the sky and the earth. The sky full of purple clouds condensed into a giant hand in the sky, and the blue dragon, white tiger, vermillion bird, and basalt turned into a huge four-xiang totem. "Li Yu, kid, die!" Accompanied by the roar of the Purple Dragon King, the giant hand wrapped the four elephant totem and slapped down. Before the palm of his hand fell, the terrifying pressure had already caused the trees below to fall down, and the ground shook the mountains. The faces of Yuhua and Taiwu changed drastically, and their hearts trembled. This blow was too terrifying, I was afraid it would be enough to razing the entire Qingqiu Mountain to the ground. The blood spirit demon emperor not far away also changed a lot. "Fuck, you old immortal, you are so cruel, don''t break my furnace!" exclaimed, the Blood Spirit Demon Emperor was about to help Li Yu stop the blow of the Purple Dragon King. As soon as he heard the sound of "brushing", there seemed to be a sword shadow across the void. Suddenly everything was silent, and the space seemed to freeze. The giant palm of purple clouds that looked like a sky was cut directly out of a center point. crashed in the next second. The anger on the face of the Purple Dragon King was also replaced by panic. opened his mouth and wanted to say something, but didn''t say anything, his body broke straight! open! NS! Silence! Reality Yuhua and Reality Taiwu seem to be petrified, staring at everything in front of them dumbfounded, forgetting their breathing. But even more shocked was the blood spirit demon emperor who had already raised his hand and was ready to shoot. Witnessing the Purple Dragon King of the Void Realm with his own eyes was beaten by Li Yu. The blood spirit demon emperor almost dropped his chin in shock, and a bone-chilling chill rushed from the soles of his feet to the top of his head. The blood all over his body dripped all over the floor. Even though they have seen strong winds and waves in their previous lives, the mighty ones call for the wind and rain, move mountains and seas, throw beans into soldiers, and destroy the world. But it is still not as powerful as the impact brought by this scene. "This, this, are young people so reckless nowadays?" The Blood Spirit Demon Emperor felt that his three views were about to collapse. What happened after being sealed for tens of thousands of years? A seventeen-year-old boy with a hairy head can slay the boss of Dongxu Realm with a single sword. Nima, times have changed! Watching the split body of the Purple Dragon King fall from the air. The Blood Spirit Demon Emperor felt a chill on his back. Without a word, he went straight into the ground and fled with his life. "Lao Kui, go back and pack up your bags, we will leave the Daxia Dynasty quickly!" ¡­¡­ Snapped-- Li Yu caught the Zilong King''s storage bag and threw it to Li Qingyun. "Father, is the dragon meat delicious?" Li Yu looked at the purple electric dragon trembling in midair again. "Dragon meat is delicious, but the meat of the purple dragon is not delicious, hard and firewood!" Li Qingyun said, and immediately refining the magic treasure of the Purple Dragon King, suddenly surprised. There are a lot of possessions of the Purple Dragon King. "Then keep it as a mount!" Before Li Yu spoke, he kicked his feet. ''S body had already arrived in the air, and landed firmly on the head of the purple lightning dragon. The purple electric water dragon was like a frightened bird, so scared that it almost fell directly from mid-air. It is still young now, and its strength is comparable to that of a monk at the pinnacle of the Transcendent God Realm. Even the Purple Dragon King of the Void Realm was beheaded by Li Yu with a single sword. How could it not be afraid of a sub-adult Purple Lightning Dragon. "Would you like to be my mount?" Li Yu patted the huge head of the purple electric dragon. "Yes, yes!" The purple electric dragon spit out, his voice trembling. This powerful monster is already comparable to human beings and even some practice methods of transformation can transform into human form, and it is normal to speak out. "Well, that''s good, it just happens that my school has just recruited a large number of disciples, so please work hard and help me bring them all back!" Li Yu said with a smile. "No problem, follow the owner''s instructions!" said the purple lightning dragon. Li Yu was very satisfied with the purple lightning dragon''s attitude, and patted its head again, and said, "Wait for me here, don''t run around!" "Yes, master!" the purple lightning dragon answered. Li Yu jumped back to Li Qingyun again, immediately looked at the two petrified old men in midair, and asked curiously: "Father, who are these two seniors?" "Yuqing Dao Sect Sect Master and Elder!" Li Qingyun said, and immediately arched his hands at the two in mid-air: "Thank you for your help!" Upon hearing Li Qingyun''s words, Zhenren Yuhua and Taiwu had just recovered from their shock. looked at each other, still shocked. It turns out that everything is really done by Li Yu, not Li Qingyun! The stone breaking the sky, the devil boy, the wolf king, and the devil Lin were all killed by Li Yu. Just now, they actually witnessed Li Yu slaying the boss of the Void Void Realm with a single sword. Hole Void Realm! Then look at the entire Xianwu world as a top-tier powerhouse. was stabbed to death by Li Yu''s casual sword. This is not what they saw with their own eyes, they would never think of it even if they lived a few more lives. The enchanting level of this child can no longer be measured by conventional cognition. If it weren''t for the word "human body" on the Dao list that day, they would definitely think that this kid was a person from the fairyland. ¡­¡­ Chapter 69： Honorary elder After the shock, the hearts of Yuhua and Taiwu were more joy and excitement. Among the younger generation of the Great Xia Dynasty, there can be such a peerless arrogant as Li Yu. Are you still afraid that you won¡¯t be able to rise in this turbulent and turbulent era? At this moment, their hearts are at peace like never before. is like a lone boat in a violent wind and huge waves, and suddenly found a safe haven. There were Li Yu and Li Qingyun in the Great Xia Dynasty. The road ahead was windy and rainy. And what made both of them even more pleased is that in more than three months, the Lingtian Secret Realm will be opened. At that time, the top talents of China Daozhou and Daluo Sanctuary will enter the secret realm to experience treasure hunting. This is a competition and contest between country and country, sect and sect, power and power. is a competition for resources and opportunities. There are crises all over the place, but there are chances everywhere in the Lingtian secret realm. Which side is stronger will be able to take the lead and compete for more opportunities and treasures. However, in the past, this was the stage of the major immortal dynasties, major sacred sites and ancient families. China Daozhou Northern Territory countries can only seek a little opportunity in the cracks, and they will even be buried in the struggle for hegemony at any time and become victims. But if there is a strong man like Li Yu on the side of the Daxia Dynasty. The situation will be completely different. Li Yu is absolutely invincible in the world, and one person is enough to suppress all the arrogances of the world. This time Lingtian secret realm experience, he will definitely shine, shocking Zhu Qiang. So at this time, the two of them are really full of expectations. "The junior has seen two seniors!" Li Yu politely bowed his hands in greeting. It is said that these two people have only faced the powerhouse of the Purple Dragon King, and they are still not afraid of life and death, and are willing to help their father. This kindness, he Li Yu wrote down. And he also knows that Yuqing Dao Sect is the true righteous sect, the kind with the world in mind. So in my heart, I really respect the Yuqing Taoist School. "Little Chief Li, you really opened my eyes to the old man today. It is a blessing forever to have young heroes like you in the Great Xia Dynasty!" The true man Yuhua is not stingy with words of praise, and he is full of praise for Li Yu. Of course, he is not slapped rainbow fart, but really because of the shock and joy in his heart. He also knows why Li Yu refused to join any sects and forces in the first place, and he also understands why the Heavenly Dao Ranking has repeatedly lowered additional rewards for him. This child is not a Qianlong, but a real dragon! "The predecessors are serious! I still need two more seniors to help today!" Li Yu smiled and said politely. "I''m waiting to do this. Compared to you, it''s not worth mentioning! By the way, Dao Li, I don''t know if my Yuqing Dao Sect has such an honor, please be the honorary elder of my sect!" Said, the attitude was sincere and solemn. "Honorary Elder?" Li Yu was a little surprised. Honorary elder he has also heard of it, that is, the kind that puts up a name and doesn''t have to work. can also freely enter and leave the Yuqing Taoist school, enjoy the many rights of the Yuqing Taoist elder level. is just like the idle errand of a previous life who put up a name to get a salary. Of course, Yuqing Daozong can also use Li Yu''s reputation to increase the influence of his sect. can also be regarded as a way of taking what you need. is also a way of binding two sects together to establish a close relationship. "Little Li Dao can be assured when he grows up. It''s just an honorary elder. You don''t need to do anything, and it will not restrict your freedom. You are still you, just one more name and identity, and you can enjoy the treatment of my sect elder level. And the right, in the future, Dao Li, Xiao Li can freely enter and exit my sect!" Zhenren Yuhua added. "Senior invited so kindly, but that junior is disrespectful!" Li Yu smiled and arched his hands. This kind of good thing can still be unacceptable for him. Yeah, I can''t help it. "That''s great, this is the honor of my Yuqing Taoist Sect!" True person Yuhua was overjoyed. immediately promised to choose an auspicious day after he went back to hold a canonization ceremony for Li Yu. Their Yuqing Dao Sect will solemnly announce to the world that Li Yu will serve as the honorary elder of their sect. Then, Li Qingyun invited the real figures Yuhua and Taiwu to enter the Taoist temple. But Li Yu changed into a robe, and then after saying goodbye to the three of them, he drove the dragon to Nan''an City first. After all, the recruitment of disciples is not over yet, so he has to go over and preside over the work. Flying speed is extremely fast, and its limit speed is almost comparable to that of fighters in the previous life. From Qingqiu Mountain to Nan''an City, thousands of miles away, it took less than half an hour. If the cultivation base is not strong enough, and if you want to ride this dragon and fly at extreme speed, you really can''t stand this terrifying speed. The sonic boom alone can shake people to death. Soon, Nan''an City was already in front of his eyes, and the Jiaolong also slowed down its flight speed. As the capital of the Great Xia Dynasty, no one is allowed to fly with magic weapons and spirit beasts over Nan''an City. But laws and regulations will always only restrict ordinary people at the bottom. In the face of absolute power, all laws and regulations are useless, and no one can control them. So I saw the huge flood dragon flying from the sky. City Guards can''t remember anything except horror and panic in their minds. Although the ¡¡¡¡ water dragon is not a real dragon, its posture and appearance are very similar to those of a dragon. Ordinary people have not even seen a real dragon with their own eyes, let alone tell whether it is a real dragon or a flood dragon. That stalwart and domineering body like a mountain is also shocking, giving people an invisible sense of oppression. So when the dragon flew into Nan''an City, the whole Nan''an City was in an uproar. "Dragon, it''s a dragon!" "Gosh, I actually saw the legendary dragon!" No hundreds of people looked up at the purple lightning dragon, with horror on their faces. However, in the Asking Square at this time, the recruitment of a hundred cases is still going on, and the recruitment desk of Qingyunmen is still crowded with people. Ji Qinglan and Su Mu seem to have entered the role. Ji Qinglan is in charge of directing those entourages to maintain order, while Su Mu is helping Ye Qiu to register personnel information. The three people actually cooperated quite tacitly. Although the scene is lively, everyone''s mood seems to be shrouded in a haze, a little nervous and depressed. Because they heard the Five Elements Sect disciple talk about the power of the Purple Dragon King not long ago. UU reading He stepped on the dragon, like a **** of nine heavens, and defeated the mountain guard formation with a wave of his hand. The power of a palm is like the collapse of the sky, the color of the sky and the earth, and the dying of all things. The head of the Five Elements Gate and the elders died under that terrifying power. His cultivation base is at least the legendary cave virtual realm. Yes, for everyone in the Daxia Dynasty. Dong Void Realm is the same as the fairy, both exist only in the legend. They have never seen a strong man in the void world. So I heard that the Purple Dragon Dharma King was in the Void Hole Realm, which couldn''t help casting a shadow on everyone''s heart. Ask them to worry for Qingyunmen and Li Yu. "Brother Ye, is Brother Li really okay?" Su Mu still asked his inner worries. The boys and girls around were also staring at Ye Qiu, their expressions very solemn. They really don''t want the hero Lee U to die young. "Hehe, don''t worry, the senior brother''s strength is unfathomable, let alone our head, but our head is a strong man in the Holy Land of God!" Ye Qiu said with a smile. But to be honest, he is also a little confused. After all, to him, the Void Hollow Realm was a powerful existence like a god. Although he knows that Li Yu is very strong, he is not sure whether he can beat the virtual world. ... [Thanks to book friends 201702**362 for rewarding 200 starting coins, thanks to Aifei¡¯s Golden Eagle, Ji Wu, and Ruixue Runhan for rewarding 100 starting coins, thank you brothers for the monthly and recommended tickets, because many old seven don¡¯t They are listed one by one, but every name is written down, Laoqi, thank you for your support! ¡¿ Chapter 70： Imperial decree "Qingyunmen is not optimistic this time. Although Li Yu can kill Demon Lin, there is a world of difference between the strong in the Void Realm and the God Transformation Realm!" "Yes, Dongxu Realm, the strongest Yuhua real person of our Daxia Dynasty is only in the middle stage of God Transformation Realm, and Dongxu Realm is completely invincible in our Daxia Dynasty!" "I heard from Master that the further the cultivation level is, the greater the difference in strength between each big realm! If it is possible to defeat the Golden Core Realm by building the foundation realm, but the God Transforming Realm wants to overcome it across the realm. Cave Void Realm, that is completely impossible!" "That''s natural, which one who can step into the void is not a monster-like genius, which one is not the addition of various top magic weapons and exercises! It is nonexistent to defeat the opponent by a higher level!" "Oh, who would have thought that Mo Lin had such a backing! I hope Qingyunmen can turn the danger into a waste!" People of all sects were also talking about it. I was a little worried for Li Yu. If Li Yu was really killed by the Purple Dragon King, then the patron of the Daxia Dynasty would be gone. Looking at the big monsters on the Shenbing list, they couldn''t help feeling a chill in their hearts. Kuishan Demon Ape, Li Hai Xuan Jiao, and the blood spirit demon emperor who had never heard of it but received the reward of "Blood Shadow Magic Skill". At this moment, a dragon roar resounded across the sky, scaring everyone''s hearts. Everyone looked in horror, but saw a huge dragon flying from a high altitude. ''S undulating body is like a rolling mountain, surrounded by purple electricity, as if flying in thunder. Seeing this scene, everyone''s heart sank to the bottom in an instant, and a kind of chill grew spontaneously. "Purple, the Purple Dragon King is here!" The Wuxingmen disciple who had come to deliver the news yelled in horror. He is the only person here who has seen the Purple Dragon King, and he naturally recognizes the Purple Lightning Dragon. However, what he said caused the atmosphere on the square to drop to freezing point in an instant, and everyone was like an ice cave. The Purple Dragon King is here, that means Li Yu was killed. And he came here, is he trying to kill the people of Qingyunmen? When everyone panicked secretly, the purple lightning dragon had already arrived above Wendao Square. The huge figure enveloped the entire square, and the huge body was like a rolling mountain, pressing on everyone''s heart. At the same time, a figure leaped down from the dragon''s head and landed steadily on the ground. The eyes of everyone gathered together, but it was like a drowning person being dragged to the shore, and finally gasped for a breath, and the joy of the rest of his life instantly rushed to my heart. "It''s Li Yu!" "It turned out to be Li Yu!" The crowd on the square suddenly boiled, and Li Yu returned with the purple electric dragon. That means that the Purple Dragon King was beheaded by Li Yu. Li Yu beheaded the boss of the Void Hole Realm, which simply refreshed their understanding of Li Yu once again. This Li Yu is still not a human being. This is too strong to be a bit outrageous! But when everyone thought about it, they figured out one thing, maybe the head of Qingyunmen is stronger than Li Yu. It was the Qingyunmen master who killed the Purple Dragon King. But no matter who it was, the death of the Purple Dragon King, which raised the ambition of everyone. also put their hearts back in their stomachs again. There is the Qingyun Gate, and the Great Xia Dynasty has been as stable as an old dog ever since. and the dignified Daluo Sanctuary''s Nether Cultivation King was beheaded by the Daxia dynasty''s sect. This is enough for them to brag for a lifetime. Let the heifer fly higher and farther in the sky, fly out of the country, and rush out of China''s Daozhou. ¡­¡­ Seeing Li Yu coming, Ye Qiu said with joy: "Brother, you are back, great, I really sweated for you!" The group of boys and girls around have made way for Li Yu, and their eyes are full of worship. Li Yu smiled and asked, "How many disciples have registered now?" "One thousand seven hundred and sixteen!" Ye Qiu said with a smile. "So many!" Li Yu was pleasantly surprised. After taking the register, the system interface popped up, and the registered disciples'' information was automatically entered into the system. At the same time, the system also automatically generated each disciple¡¯s qualification score and potential assessment. is so clear at a glance, very clear. This saves a lot of trouble, and you can recruit according to your needs. After all, the system only needs to recruit a thousand disciples at this stage, and the current size of Qingyunmen can''t accommodate too many disciples. So he doesn''t need to recruit all the more than a thousand people, let alone there are more people waiting in line to sign up. Li Yu took a look and found that there are currently more than 1,700 people, and only less than 600 have passed the qualifications. Among them, there are only a hundred people with better qualifications. But to Li Yu''s surprise, two of the more than one hundred people actually met the system''s requirements for genius disciples. If you count Ye Qiu, Ji Qinglan, Su Mu, and Tang Chi after taking the Heavenly Spirit Pill, there are currently six genius disciples. It''s just around the corner from completing this task by myself. And there are so many people waiting to sign up at the scene, it is estimated that there will be some talented teenagers who have not been discovered. At this time, Elder Cangshan and Elder Qingxuan and other major sects also gathered one after another, with all their faces eating melons. "Daochang Li, it''s great to see you come back. Has the Purple Dragon Lord already humiliated him?" Elder Cangshan asked with a smile. "Yes!" Li Yu said casually, putting his mind on the system interface and didn''t even think about chatting with everyone. "Will Daochang Li tell us in detail!" Everyone looked at Li Yu expectantly. I hope he can tell everyone about the grand occasion. The battle of life and death of the strong in the hole virtual realm must be extremely exciting. They have even made up all kinds of shocking scenes, and the blood in their bodies has begun to burn. But Li Yu''s words are like a basin of cold water, extinguishing all their blood. "The process is boring, there''s really nothing to say!" Li Yu said with a wry smile. It''s a special sword, what do you want me to say? And don¡¯t you see that I¡¯m very busy right now, so many disciples are waiting, how can I tell you a lot about it? Li Yu complained in his heart. "By the way, I am not good at words, but Real Yuhua is also there. If you want to know the situation at the time, you can ask Real Yuhua!" Li Yu just wanted to send these guys away quickly. Sure enough, once you become famous, you don¡¯t have a private life. You have to ask questions about the privacy of an enemy''s revenge. Everyone looked disappointed, but they also knew that Li Yu likes to be low-key and doesn''t like to show off. So there is no further questioning, anyway, it will be fine to ask the real person Yuhua in the future. At this moment, a group of Royal Guards escorted the prince and an eunuch, and walked quickly towards the Qingyunmen recruitment platform. "The imperial decree is here! The idlers wait and evade quickly!" someone shouted. There was a commotion, and they all avoided a passage. The prince and the **** came straight to Li Yu, and the **** said with a solemn expression: "The imperial decree is here, please accept it!" ¡­¡­ Chapter 71： This reward is hot Li Yu glanced at Murong Xingqiao in surprise, but saw her smile and nodded, motioning to accept the order. then bends over, ready to take the order. There are rules in the Great Xia Dynasty that monks don¡¯t have to bow down. What''s more, such a strong man like Li Yu, even if he doesn''t show courtesy, no one dares to say anything. The **** began to read the imperial decree, and the opening was a long commentary of praise. It probably meant to thank Li Yu for his contributions to the Great Xia Dynasty. La Barra¡¯s water was so many words. Finally, I entered the topic: "Therefore, I canonize Li Yu as the Heavenly Master of the Great Xia Dynasty, and Qingyunmen as the Royal Dojo of the Great Xia Dynasty, rewarding one hundred thousand taels of gold, fifty thousand spiritual stones, and various magical instruments. Five hundred pieces, five hundred pieces of silk and satin, this is true!" "Thank your majesty for your love!" Li Yu bowed himself and took the imperial decree. "Dao Chang Li, Your Majesty also said that he will send the best craftsmen to help your school build, and build your school according to the highest level of the royal family. It will be completed within three months!" The **** said with a smile. "Thank your Majesty for me!" Li Yu is not polite. After all, he is really anxious to build the school, otherwise these disciples will be recruited back, and there will be no place to live. The **** smiled and nodded, and stepped aside respectfully, while the prince led a dozen men with the appearance of scholars to step forward. "Seeing that you are safe and sound, I am relieved, presumably the crisis of the Purple Dragon King has been resolved!" Murong Xingqiao said with a smile. Before he heard that the Purple Dragon King came to Qingyunmen for revenge, he was worried. Just after listening to the guardian of the country, Li Yu returned with the purple lightning dragon, and she was relieved. "Well, let your Highness worry, everything has been resolved smoothly!" Li Yu arched his hands. "I have invited more than a dozen bachelors from the Imperial College to help you. There are too many people here. Just a few of you are too busy until the evening!" Murong Xingqiao said again. "Haha, Your Royal Highness is interested!" Li Yu was overjoyed. This Murong Xingqiao is worthy of being a woman, she is really careful, she is really sleepy, giving pillows, and warming the bed when she gets cold. With the help of these bachelors for personnel registration and entry procedures, this efficiency must be improved all at once. After the episode of ¡¡¡¡ the imperial edict, the recruitment of disciples continued, and Li Yu used the system''s disciple management function to select personnel. Ye Qiu led several bachelors to continue the registration and personnel information registration. Li Yu directly announced the admission list of those who registered before, and then handed them over to the bachelors to start the correct entry procedures. Among them, those with ordinary qualifications are directly accepted as outer disciples, and those with better qualifications are accepted as inner disciples. With the help of the bachelors from the Imperial College, the efficiency of the entire recruitment has doubled several times. Just after noon, the registration of all personnel was completed. Qingyunmen also successfully recruited more than 1,300 disciples with qualified qualifications. Among them, there are more than 200 people with relatively good qualifications, and four people meet the requirements of system genius qualifications. Now only two people can complete the task of recruiting disciples. The recruitment meeting ended successfully, and Li Yu said goodbye to Murong Xingqiao and others. drove the purple electric water dragon first, and returned to Qingyunmen. Ye Qiu, Ji Qinglan and others returned to Qingyunmen together with a group of new disciples, riding on the flying boat rewarded by Murong Cang. When Li Yu returned to Qingyunmen again, the real person Yuhua and the real person Taiwu had already left. Impermanence retreats to refine the red finch grass, while Li Qingyun surveys the heaven and earth spiritual veins and feng shui directions around Qingqiu Mountain. is going to arrange a large array of gathering spirits and a large array of guarding mountains around Qingqiu Mountain. "Father, do you still arrange the formation?" Li Yu smiled. "What can I do with your dad! By the way, what are the extra rewards of your magic weapon list this time? Daddy is very curious!" Li Qingyun put down the compass in his hand and looked at Li Yu curiously. At this time, I don¡¯t know how many people are wondering what the extra reward is. Li Yu smiled mysteriously, then leaned to Li Qingyun''s ear, and whispered: "Daoyun ancient tree!" Li Qingyun''s eyes widened suddenly. turned out to be an ancient tree of luck! No wonder you have to keep it secret! This is a reward that is enough to make a sensation in the entire world of Xianwu and cause a murderous disaster. The ancient tree of Taoism is a fairy tree! Consolidate the spiritual veins, gather the luck of the road, and bring happiness to one side. It can be said that an ancient road transport tree can turn a piece of land into a fairy mountain blessed land. In the entire Xianwu world, there is only Da Luo Sanctuary''s strongest sacred place-Dao Yi Holy Land, with an ancient tree of Dao Yun. It is said that in the ancient times, the ancestors of Daoyi Holy Land brought back from Xianyu and planted them in the Holy Land. is also the ancient fortune tree, which has been passed down for hundreds of thousands of years, and it is still prosperous today. has bred countless geniuses, and asks the power of immortality. It is rumored that one year of cultivation under the ancient tree of Taoism is better than ten years of cultivation outside, and it is even more conducive to the understanding of the Tao. So an ancient tree of Taoism is enough to make everyone and all forces jealous in this world. For countless years, I don''t know how many people and forces have been hitting the idea of ??the ancient trees in the holy land. Almost every few hundred years, Taoyi Holy Land will experience a war. If it hadn''t been for Dao a holy land with a strong background, and with the blessing of the fairyland forces, it would have been destroyed long ago. So this is why Tiandao keeps this extra reward secret. But sooner or later the secret of the ancient tree of Taoism will be known, and it is impossible to hide it. Therefore, in Li Qingyun''s view, this is really a reward that depends on blessings and misfortunes. Very happy and also very worrying! "Now it''s hard for our school to want to develop wretchedness!" Li Qingyun smiled bitterly. "Yes, we want to keep a low profile, but heaven doesn''t allow it. With this ancient tree of luck, in the future, our sect will definitely become the most powerful sect in the world, and it is estimated that it can become a new holy land!" Li Yu said with a smile. I have a system and a big plug-in called the Heavenly Dao Ranking. I can''t even take off my own martial art. When you are truly invincible, you must walk around the world and see all the flowers. Have a meal of braised dragon meat, stewed kunfish in an iron pot, and grilled roc. Taste the juice of the sisters of Jiutianxianyu who can turn into peerless beauties, uh, juice! Hey, facing the "sea", the spring is "flowering". After growing up, Li Yu knew that this is a very wet song! Just as Li Yu let himself go and traveled in the sky, Li Qingyun suddenly patted Li Yu on the shoulder, and said earnestly: "Oh, the greater the ability, the greater the responsibility, son, the martial arts will depend on you in the future!" "Oh!" Li Yu looked at Li Qingyun, always feeling that his words seemed to have no meaning. didn''t care, but asked: "Father, where did you say we planted him?" I want to plant it in my heart! Li Qingyun slandered, although this ancient tree of luck is a treasure. But this thing is also a hot potato! "Just plant it in your garden!" Li Qingyun said. ¡­¡­ [Thanks to SJCF for giving 500 starting coins, thank you brothers for the monthly pass. It is already September, and the weather is getting colder. Please remember to add clothes and vote for more monthly passes for this book! And in the past two days, I hope everyone can follow up on it, and help Lao Qi to continue to recommend it next week! Grateful! ¡¿ Chapter 72： A blessing in disguise Li Yu¡¯s courtyard is located in the southeast corner of the martial art, and it is an independent courtyard after the new plan. has not yet been fully completed, but the courtyard walls have been built. The courtyard is far away from the core area of ??martial art, hidden in the beautiful mountain forest, quiet and elegant. is a place dedicated to Li Yu''s residence. After ¡¡¡¡ came to the courtyard, Li Yu dispersed the craftsmen temporarily, and then made sure that no one was around. chose a treasured geomantic place, and planned to plant the ancient luck tree. In fact, he also wants to wait until there are fewer idlers in the Taoist temple before planting. However, the seeds of the ancient tree of Taoism rewarded by the Tao of Heaven need to be planted within twelve hours, or they will disappear. And even if Li Yu wants to delay his planting for a few more days, he has three urgency, and he can''t help it! Speaking of this heavenly Dao is also very skinny, in order not to be known what the extra reward is. actually sent the seeds of the ancient Taoist tree directly into his rectum. This operation is a real show! After squatting in the yard for a long time, the seed emitting a golden halo finally returned to the embrace of the earth. As soon as it touches the soil, the seed quickly begins to take root and sprout. In a blink of an eye, it has grown into a big tree more than ten meters high, with luxuriant branches, and every leaf seems to emit a faint halo. The rich spiritual energy instantly diffused, and even a thousand rays of sunshine shone down, covering the entire ancient tree. There are strange ripples flowing slightly above the trunk. The sound between the heaven and the earth seems to be curled up, just like the reverberation of heaven and earth, it sounds extremely comfortable. From a seed to an ancient tree in an instant, it took only a few breaths, which is a miracle. But for the orange cat lying in the corner basking in the sun. Lee Yu pulled out a towering tree directly from his shit, which is also a miracle! The orange cat jumped up from the ground, his eyes widened. was full of suspicion Maosheng''s expression. looked at the ancient tree, and then at Li Yu. There have been many wild cats living in Taoist Temple. Li Yu, a senior cat slave in his previous life, seems to have a physique for sucking cats. has also attracted many wild cats in this life, and he often feeds those wild cats. Over time, these wild cats basically regarded Taoism as their home. With the appearance of the ancient tree of Taoism, the rich spiritual aura of heaven and earth infiltrated everything around. The road transport between heaven and earth also seems to be the convergence of rivers, covering the entire Qingqiu Mountain. Under the infiltration of this strange aura, the orange cat''s eyes are getting brighter and brighter, and even slowly showing a complex color that has never been seen before. ''S facial expressions are also a little more humane. Not only that, the orange cat was also surprised to find that his sense of hearing, smell, and vision had undergone tremendous changes. And I seem to be able to understand and interpret many things that I couldn''t understand. Of course, except for the miracle that Li Yu pulled out a towering old tree in a shit. How did Li Yu know that the orange cat saw the orange cat in the process of "planting" the ancient tree of fortune. He stood under the tree, feeling the baptism of spiritual energy and destiny for himself, even though he didn''t need it. But under the nourishment of this strange energy, he feels extremely comfortable, feeling that every cell is doing great health care. Refreshing spirit, refreshing body and mind, masterful mind, clear mind... Generally speaking, there are three words, cool, cool, cool. Not only that, but those craftsmen who were busy building houses in the distance also felt a strange energy flowing in their bodies, as if it were a warm current. made them completely exhausted, full of vitality, transparent bodies, clear minds, their movements became flexible, and their work speeds increased. Although they were surprised, they didn''t know why. It is considered that this kind of fairy family holy land has its own magic, so that they have also benefited a lot. At the same time, the vegetation within a few miles of Qingqiu Mountain became lush. Many plants and trees grow and change even at a speed visible to the naked eye. The hillside was even full of flowers in an instant, and some rare and exotic fruits were also quietly bred out. Countless animals cheered, and their bodies are undergoing wonderful changes. The purple electric water dragon, which was crawling in the Qingqiu Mountain, also felt the rich spiritual energy and luck, and the color of surprise appeared in the pair of dragon eyes. Immediately twisted his body with enjoyment, and even made a peculiar snoring sound. And the heavy bird that originally perched on the locust tree also immediately felt the source of the spiritual energy and the luck, and flew directly into Li Yu''s courtyard, and landed on the ancient tree of luck. The feathers of the whole body shone visible to the naked eye, becoming more gorgeous and more beautiful. "This ancient tree of luck is indeed magical! With this ancient tree, this Qingqiu Mountain has suddenly become this true fairy family treasure!" Li Yu slandered. After a long time, Qingqiu Mountain was suddenly shrouded in a light curtain, but it was Li Qingyun who arranged the mountain protection formation. This large formation envelops Qingqiu Mountain and another mountain that is planned to be developed next to it, covering a total radius of five miles. The golden light circulated on the light curtain, and the mysterious runes loomed, and then slowly faded. Finally, the luster disappeared completely, and it became completely transparent. This large array is like an invisible protective shield, protecting the entire Qingmen realm. Except for the mountain gate, no other places can pass through. You need to control the large array to open the passage to pass. Not only that, this formation also has a certain concealment function. So at this time, Qingqiu Mountain and the nearby mountain peak seemed to be shrouded in a layer of fairy fog. It feels like a mosaic for Shuangfeng. can vaguely see the outline of the twin peaks, but can''t see the details completely. The setting sun slanted west, two flying boats carrying more than a thousand disciples, finally arrived near Qingqiu Mountain. On the flying boat, all the disciples looked forwardly at their upcoming destination. Some young boys and girls who have already gotten acquainted with each other on the way talked excitedly. But Ji Qinglan stood alone on the side of the ship, thinking to himself what happened today. He originally thought that although he had lost to Li Yu. But as long as you work hard, you will definitely have a chance to surpass Lee U. However, the exposure of the Shenbing List and the death of the Purple Dragon King of the Void Realm, the blow to him was much greater than the failure of the gambling battle. Although Lao Nie said that the Purple Dragon King might have been killed by the head of Qingyun Sect. But he is not stupid, how powerful is that purple electric dragon, what a rebellious monster. Although it cannot be compared with the real dragon, it is definitely the overlord among the monsters. Looking at the whole world, anyone who can have a purple lightning dragon mount can count it with one hand. But in front of Li Yu, he looks like a dog. This is enough to prove that Li Yu once brought it extremely terrifying shock. So he also knew that Nie was always worried that his mentality was unbalanced and his Dao heart was unstable, so he said that. Although he is still not able to withstand such a blow, his heart will still be lost and frustrated after all. After all, even if there is only a big difference between them, there is still hope for catching up. But now it seems that there is an unreachable, almost desperate gap between him and Li Yu. This made him desperate, not knowing why he would fight next. "Brother Ye, is that our school?" Su Mu curiously pointed to Qingqiu Mountain not far away and asked, his eyes full of expectation. "Yes, it''s weird, why is the fog so big today!" Ye Qiu looked at the fog-shrouded Qingqiu Mountain with some surprise. In the past, you could see the situation in the Taoist temple far away. But as the flying boat approached, Ye Qiu also noticed the transparent light curtain. But before he stopped the flying boat, he saw the light curtain floating in cash, and then opened a passage. "I''m going, our school actually has a great formation to protect the mountains!" Ye Qiu was pleasantly surprised. ¡­¡­ Chapter 73： Xiliang Crime The flying boat passed through the light curtain, the fog in front of him disappeared instantly, and the real scene of Qingqiu Mountain was instantly presented to everyone. A group of disciples were suddenly surprised, and they talked one after another. Although the peaks of Qingqiu Mountain are not high, the scenery is surprisingly beautiful. All things are full of vitality, strange flowers and weeds are all over the mountains and plains, and under the sunset, it is more beautiful and refined. But the unbuilt site at the top of the mountain gives a sense of run-down. But Ye Qiu had already told everyone when he came here that the school was under construction, so everyone was prepared. "Today''s Qingqiu Mountain seems extraordinarily beautiful!" Ye Qiu was also surprised in his heart, but didn''t think much. is because of this big array. Wu drove the flying boat slowly approaching the Taoist temple on the top of Qingqiu Mountain. "Ji Qinglan, your kid really got a blessing in disguise this time!" Old Nie said suddenly, his voice slightly excited. Ji Qinglan was a little puzzled: "Could this school be really peculiar!" In fact, Ji Qinglan just felt it, it seems that the aura here is particularly strong. "Yes, the road here is extremely rich. I almost thought that I had come to Xianyu. This is a holy place! No wonder Li Yu was able to cultivate a genius like Li Yu! Your kid is really big this time. Fortunately, practicing here for a year, at least as hard as you have done for the past ten years!" Old Nie''s voice became more and more excited. Hearing Nie Lao''s words, Ji Qinglan''s depressed eyes instantly glowed, and his heart was also excited. One year is the last ten years, which is incredible. Is this the secret of Lee U''s strength? So if I practice here, will I be able to defeat Li Yu one day! Although this day may be far away. But Ji Qinglan''s heart was rekindled with fighting spirit and hope. ... After all the disciples came to Qingqiu Mountain, they all noticed the extraordinary here. The air is full of spring breeze, revitalizing energy, and moisturizing the body. is like bathing in a hot spring, which makes people extremely comfortable. And many of these disciples are based on cultivation, and some even come from cultivation families. So they can obviously feel that the aura on the Qingqiu Mountain is extremely rich, as if they are in countless spiritual stones. Even if you don''t need to practice exhalation, the spiritual energy will penetrate into the body by itself, transforming the body and meridians, which is extremely magical. "I didn''t expect to have such a fairyland treasure in our Daxia Dynasty!" "Yes, my father once took me to the Yuqing Taoist School. Even there, it is far inferior to our Qingyunmen!" "The choice I waited is really wise! This place is simply a blessed place!" The disciples were excited. At this time, Li Yu, Li Qingyun, and Impermanence walked over together. Ye Qiu immediately bowed and said, "See the head, and see the big brother!" The disciples followed suit and said in unison: "Well, see the head, and see the big brother!" Li Qingyun looked at the more than a thousand disciples, slightly nodded, his expression was serious, his brows were not angry or presumptuous, he was quite superior, and his temperament alone was awe-inspiring. And beside him, he was following the unusual impermanence. He was like a ghost, his figure shrouded in his robe, two groups of ghost-like eyes flickering slightly. Then, Li Qingyun welcomed the new disciples, and then gave another generous speech and passionate speech. The blood boiled over what the disciples said, and the heart was surging. are all looking to throw their heads and blood for the construction and development of the sect. Even Li Yu couldn''t help but want to give his father a wave of 666! deserves to be the saint son who came out of the Holy Land of Gods, this speech is really of a high standard. The mobilization meeting is even more slippery than the US team! Under Li Qingyun''s feeling (washing) and dyeing (brain), these young disciples even felt that using the ground as the bed and the heaven as the quilt is a kind of supreme practice. was their first step in chasing Li Yu''s footsteps. A few days later, the royal flying boat came in mighty, and Murong Xingqiao personally led the team and sent the emperor''s rewards to Qingyunmen, as well as thousands of craftsmen and many building materials. In addition to practicing in the past few days, all the disciples have also participated in the construction of the sect most of the time. With the role of the ancient tree of Taoism, the efficiency of the craftsmen has been greatly improved, which has suddenly doubled the progress of the project. ... At the same time, at the border of the Daxia Dynasty and the Xiliang Dynasty, drums thunderous, war horses neighed, flags hunted, and soldiers clashed. The Xiliang army is like a black cloud rolling, constantly approaching the army of the Great Xia Dynasty. However, the Daxia dynasty party also shouted loudly, and the soldiers waited in a stern formation, their eyes were firm, the momentum was like a rainbow, and there was no intention to retreat. After hearing about Ji Qinglan, the emperor of Xiliang was furious. Directly the army pressed the realm, pressured the Daxia Dynasty, and asked the other party to take the initiative to send Ji Qinglan back. However, what I did not expect is that a few days later, the Great Xia Dynasty not only did not give a satisfactory answer, but also assembled its troops and confronted the Xiliang Army in a posture of not giving way. What made the Xiliang Army even more surprised was the sluggish morale and the weakened troops of the past. Today, however, the morale is high, the momentum is mighty, and the whole people are united, unexpectedly condensed a very terrible aura. The shouts made the hearts of the soldiers of the Xiliang Dynasty chill. "Is the Daxia Dynasty going to fight us desperately this time?" "Damn, where''s their courage, they used to face pressure from our army, they all took the initiative to ask for peace! They even cede land for compensation. Why are these cowards taking the wrong medicine today? Are you afraid of death?" "Hmph, then beat them until they are served!" The generals of the Xiliang Dynasty talked a lot. ... Qingyun Gate, not long after Murong Xingqiao left. Two figures flew from a distance, but they were blocked by the mountain guard formation. One of these two has a cold appearance, a hot body, and the other has a childlike look and a fairy-like character. UU reading is Ji Qinglan''s guardian Feng Yu, and her master Qingfeng Zhenren. Qingfeng Zhenren was a protector of the country in the Xiliang Dynasty, and he was cultivated in the middle stage of the gods, and he was one of the five top powerhouses in the Xiliang Dynasty. At this time, Ji Qinglan, who was in the Taoist Temple, had just finished a great Zhoutian practice, opened his eyes, and his eyes were full of joy. "Lao Nie is right, this Qingyunmen is really a holy place for cultivation, and the speed of cultivation here is really rapid." Ji Qinglan was pleasantly surprised. His cultivation level in the past few days has improved a lot, which is more than ten times faster than before. Therefore, Ji Qinglan at this time is no longer awkward at all in her heart, and no longer feels that it is a shame to worship Qingyunmen. On the contrary, as Lao Nie said, it was a blessing in disguise. It is really an unquestionable opportunity to cultivate here. Now even if Li Yu drives him away, he is reluctant to leave. At this moment, a familiar voice suddenly came from mid-air: "His Royal Highness, Feng Yu, please see you!" Ji Qinglan was shocked, and when she looked up, she saw Feng Yu and Qingfeng who were standing outside the large light curtain in the distance. Ji Qinglan shook her body and flew over and asked: "Senior Qingfeng, Feng Yu, why are you here?" The arrival of Feng Yu and the real person Qingfeng also attracted the attention of everyone in Qingyunmen, including Li Yu. "His Majesty, Your Majesty has sent troops. If the Daxia Dynasty does not let you go, my Xiliang army will surely attack Daxia and go straight to Nan''an City! My Xiliang master will also level this Qingqiu Mountain!" Na Feng Yushuang Mu Hansha, said word by word. ... [Thanks to Mengwang Zhenyan for rewarding 200 starting coins, thanks to Mei Tianliang for rewarding 100 starting coins, thank you for all the big monthly tickets] Chapter 74： I thought I was hunting, but I actually became a prey "Making a fool! I said, I''m willing to bet and lose. I voluntarily worshipped into Qingyunmen. Why do I have to have another incident? Go back and tell my father, immediately withdraw your troops, and don''t do stupid things for me!" Ji Qinglan is a little anxious, she can no longer care about the words, almost think of something to say. If it were a few days ago, he would not have such a reaction when he heard the news. would even thank his father for everything he did for him. But now his mood has completely changed. On the one hand, he really doesn''t want to leave Qingyunmen. On the other hand, he really felt that his father was playing with fire when he sent troops to Daxia. They don¡¯t know anything about Li Yu or the power of Qingyunmen. Even the Purple Dragon King of Hollow Realm was planted in Li Yu''s hands. If the Xiliang Dynasty really dared to invade the Great Xia Dynasty, it would really be tantamount to self-destruction! "His Royal Highness, it''s just a verbal gambling appointment, why bother, you are my prince of Xiliang, how can you really worship the little school of the Great Xia Dynasty!" Feng Yu looked dumbfounded. She suddenly felt that she hadn''t seen her for a few days. Ji Qinglan seemed to be a different person, as if she had been brainwashed, how could she speak for the enemy country. "You don¡¯t understand Qingyunmen at all, don¡¯t understand Daxia Dynasty, Fengyu, if you still respect me as your Highness, just follow my order, go back and dissuade my father, immediately withdraw your troops, don¡¯t wage war against Daxia Dynasty, never !!!" Ji Qinglan said decisively. Feng Yu frowned, she really couldn''t understand what happened to Ji Qinglan, where was the pride and confidence she once had. Is it just because you lost a match, you are so depressed and scornful of yourself? actually said this kind of ambition to destroy one''s own prestige. What''s scary about the Daxia Dynasty? A weak country, a country that can only seek peace from the Xiliang Dynasty. Seeing that he could not persuade Ji Qinglan to move, that Yufeng looked at the top of Qingqiu Mountain again and shouted: "Li Yu, if you are still obsessed and refuse to let our prince leave, you will wait for the hundreds of millions of people of the Daxia Dynasty to do your stupidity. Pay the price for your behavior!" Yufeng hadn''t finished speaking, and Li Yu had already stepped into the air with the purple electric dragon. "Take me to see your Xiliang Emperor!" Li Yu said indifferently. Seeing Li Yu driving the purple electric dragon, the real Qing breeze on the side was surprised. This purple electric water dragon is not an ordinary monster, it is the top power among monsters, and it is powerful. will have the strength of the Void Realm as an adult. Although it can''t compare with the real dragon, if you get the chance, you will also have the opportunity to become a dragon. And this kind of dragon is very awkward, extremely difficult to be tamed. Looking at the entire world of Xianwu, there are definitely no more than five people with purple lightning dragon mounts, and each of them is a powerful person at the tip of the pyramid. I really didn''t expect that there would be such a powerful monster mount in the small sect of the Daxia Dynasty in this mere sect. Although this purple lightning dragon should not be an adult, but it can have such a powerful monster beast, he has to be taken with admiration. It seems that this little school is a bit difficult, so today I really can¡¯t act rashly. Qingfeng Zhenren slandered. But Yu Feng on the side didn''t know what the purple lightning dragon meant. When she heard Li Yu''s words, she snorted coldly, thinking that Li Yu was scared, so she took the initiative to negotiate terms with their Majesty and took the opportunity to blackmail the benefits. "Just tell me what you want to say, and I will tell your majesty!" Yu Feng said coldly. "You are not worthy!" As soon as Li Yu''s words were uttered, the purple lightning dragon seemed to feel Li Yu''s emotions, and suddenly let out a roar, and the sound shook the sky. The terrifying aura made Feng Yu feel chills in his heart, and he dared not speak for a while. "Brother, my father is only eager to love his son, and cares are chaotic. He won''t really send troops to the Daxia Dynasty, and brother, don''t worry, I will abide by my promise. Since I have come to Qingyunmen, I will not betray the teacher... "Ji Qinglan is really a little flustered. This Li Yu wants to see his father, maybe his father is gone. Hole Void Realm Boss can easily destroy the existence of a country with just a gesture. And Li Yu was the evildoer who killed the boss of the Void Hole Realm. "Don''t worry, you are my younger brother, I will naturally not hurt your family. I just tell your father about peace for you. His old man knows that you have eaten here and slept well, so he must be relieved!" Li The harmless smile appeared on Yu''s face. But this smile made Ji Qinglan feel more flustered. Ji Qinglan wanted to say something, but was interrupted by Li Yu''s words: "If you don''t lead the way, then I will go by myself!" "The old man will lead the way for you!" The old man with a childlike face on the side said with a smile. At the same time, he also divinely transmitted to Feng Yu: "He went with us to throw himself into the snare. If we catch him, we can save him without a single soldier!" Hearing the master''s divine thought transmission, Feng Yu''s eyes flashed, and a sly smile appeared at the corner of his mouth. She wanted to see if Li Yu was captured, she still dared to be so arrogant! The purple electric water dragon carried Li Yu, followed the Qingfeng Zhenren and Feng Yu all the way to the west, and soon entered the territory of the Xiliang Dynasty. Li Yu slept all the way, and when he woke up again, they had already arrived at the capital of the Xiliang Dynasty. "Daochang Li, stay outside of the city and wait for your mount!" said the real Qingfeng. Li Yu didn''t care, and left the purple lightning dragon outside the city. followed Qingfeng Zhenren and Feng Yu all the way through the streets and alleys, and walked into the Xiliang Palace. "Daochang Li, you wait here first, I''ll report to your majesty!" Qingfeng Zhenren led Li Yu to a remote hall very close to the cold palace, and said with a smile. "Okay!" Li Yu nodded, and then sat down in a chair casually, as if he had returned to his own home. That Feng Yu stood aside, looked at the unsuspecting Li Yu coldly, and smiled contemptuously. Secretly this kid is really a simple fool with well-developed limbs. I don¡¯t have any motives, I guess I will count the money for others after being sold. This kind of person is not worthy of being a senior of your Highness at all, and is not even worthy of being compared with His Highness. "By the way, who of you is the best in Xiliang Palace?" Li Yu suddenly asked. What he said was stunned that Yufeng asked, and looked at Li Yu in surprise. But Feng Yu didn''t think much, and said with a sneer: "Naturally it is my master. He is one of the top five powerhouses of the Xiliang Dynasty. If you hadn''t taken the initiative to come to see our Majesty today, I am afraid that your Qingyun Gate no longer exists. NS!" "Then it will be easy!" Li Yu said to himself without hearing the second half of Feng Yu''s words. He is coming to negotiate with the Emperor Xiliang, he has to come up with some bargaining chips. Yufeng didn''t know what Li Yu was talking about in that gibberish, and when he gave him a blank look, the look of contempt on his face became thicker. Soon after, Feng Yu suddenly received the voice of Divine Sense from Real Man Qingfeng, and immediately withdrew from that side hall. At the same time, the five figures instantly fell around the side hall by hand, each of them played five different runes of "Gold, Wood, Water, Fire, and Earth". The five-stroke array flag is good at facing the wind, and five spirit beasts phantom out, roaring the world. At the same time, a spherical light curtain instantly enveloped the hall. Qingfeng Taoists think that Li Yu can have the purple electric dragon mount, and in the Great Xia Dynasty, he has been on the heavenly list one after another. There must be some hole cards. So in order to be foolproof, he didn''t act rashly on his own. Instead, he chose the safest way and called all the other four powers of the gods in the palace. set up the Five Elements Spirit Array together to trap Li Yu. The Five Elements Spirit Array is enough to trap and kill the strong in the Void Hole Realm. So even if Li Yu really had some powerful hole cards, he would definitely not escape the Five Elements Spirit Array. With the appearance of the Five Elements Spiritual Array, Li Yu suddenly felt as if he was in the deep sea, and the surrounding void kept squeezing his body. But for Lee Yu, this power is rounded and multiplied by zero, which is approximately equal to nothing. He strolled out of the side hall in a leisurely manner, and looked at the Five Elements Spirit Formation, without the slightest surprise on his face. He knew that this Qingfeng Taoist was deceiving, and he would inevitably do it on himself. But it happened that he and Taoist Qingfeng had a coincidental idea, so let it go. This Qingfeng Zhenren thought he was hunting, but he had already become prey. "Li Yu, catch it with your hands, so as not to suffer from flesh and blood!" Qingfeng Taoist said coldly. Feng Yu also sneered. This Li Yu was trapped in the Five Elements Spiritual Array, so he completely left them alone. Even though he has great abilities, don''t even want to escape from this formation. ¡­¡­ Chapter 75： Ive been hiding out of the country, how can I still run into him? In the cold palace, a young man dressed in a plain robe with loose hair, but with pretty handsome features, sits cross-legged on a futon. He is the nine prince of the Xiliang Dynasty-Ji Wanjie, a prince who was beaten into the cold palace. A loser who was framed and calculated in the battle of the princes. However, after the birth of the 3,000 physique list of the Xiliang Dynasty before, Ji Wanjie''s situation was even worse. Because he was exposed to possess the blood evil body of the demon. This is the physique of a demon, a demon that threatens the world. At this stage, the ministers have been playing together, asking Xiliang Emperor Ji Tianchang to give him death. But Ji Tianchang still has a trace of compassion, so he has been hesitating. But Ji Wanjie has escaped the first day of the junior high school, and never escaped the fifteenth. Just two days ago, he was taken away by a strong Void Realm. It was no one else who seized him, it was the Blood Spirit Demon Emperor who fled from the Daxia Dynasty to the Xiliang Dynasty. After the blood spirit demon emperor came to the Xiliang Dynasty, he found that Ji Wanjie''s blood evil body was overjoyed. Although this physique is in his heart, it is still far less attractive than Li Yu''s powerful body. But it can be regarded as the second best choice. Heavenly Demon Blood Fiend Body does not have much inhibitory effect on his blood spirit. And it''s barely a relatively strong physique. In addition, Ji Wanjie, the physique owner, is still a helpless and strong abandoned son. So this unlucky person became the furnace of the blood spirit demon emperor, and was robbed of his body and died. At this time, the blood spirit demon emperor was still fusing this body. It takes seven days for him to fully integrate the blood spirit and the body after he seizes the house. This is not an urgent matter, otherwise the integration is not good and it may be counterproductive. During the integration period, her strength will be greatly reduced, and Ji Wanjie''s own cultivation level is very low. Therefore, the strength of the Blood Spirit Demon Emperor at this time can barely match the cultivation base of the US Dollar Infant Realm. But as soon as seven days pass, the blood and the body are perfectly fused. His cultivation level can be restored to the peak state of the Transcendent God Realm. At that time, find the opportunity to swallow dozens of monks'' cultivation with "Blood Shadow Magic Skill", and then you can step into the Void Realm again. Everything is in his perfect plan. But at this moment, a voice came from outside Leng Palace: "Li Yu, catch it with your hands, so as not to suffer from flesh and blood!" Lee Yu! The Blood Spirit Demon Emperor opened his eyes almost reflexively. looked a little surprised in the direction of the sound. "Li Yu? How could he be here? Could it be that there was also Li Yu in the Xiliang Dynasty!" The blood spirit demon emperor was a little flustered. then quietly came to the wall and looked towards the source of the sound. Inside the Five Elements Spiritual Array, Li Yu glanced at the real Qingfeng expressionlessly, and didn''t bother to talk nonsense with him. directly draws the sword, swings the sword, and closes the sword. The three actions are done in one go, as if he had never drawn the sword, just standing in place. But the light curtain of the Five Elements Spirit Array suddenly suffocated, and immediately collapsed with a bang. The majestic energy transformed into the spirit array, like a blockbuster bomb, exploded. directly flew away the real person Qingfeng and the other four strong gods. Almost at the same time, Li Yu''s figure flickered, and grabbed the real Qingfeng who hadn''t reacted yet. banged him directly into the ground. The entire ground cracked inch by inch, sinking deep down, and the space was rippling. The palace also collapsed in the shock wave of the energy shock wave that just broke the spiritual formation and the shock wave of Li Yu''s blow. As for the real Qingfeng who was smashed into the ground by Li Yu, the bones of his whole body were directly shattered, and the meridians in his body were also broken. is like a puddle of mud, being held by Li Yu again. This is still Li Yu''s mercy, otherwise he is afraid that he is directly mingling with the earth at this time. Seeing the real Qingfeng is like a puddle of mud being held by Li Yu in his hands, not knowing his life or death. The other four powerhouses in the transformation of the gods were all frightened. That Feng Yu stood in place as if it were petrified. But also shocked, there is also the blood spirit monster emperor who is holding the grass on the wall and lying on the wall of the cold palace. is really Lee U! At this time, the mood of the blood spirit demon emperor can only be perfectly interpreted with the word "fuck". I''ve been hiding out of the country. How can I still meet him. This is so lingering! "Take me to see your emperor!" Li Yu appeared in front of Feng Yu as if teleporting. Fengyu wakes up like a nightmare, pale, and instinctively takes a step back. With trembling eyes, he looked at the real Qingfeng who was held in his hands by Li Yu. I was really terrified to the extreme in my heart, it felt more frightening than facing death. Her master is a powerhouse in the middle stage of the transformation of the gods, and the third-ranked master of the Xiliang Dynasty. was beaten into a waste like this! Is this Lee U a monster? Yufeng suddenly understood why Ji Qinglan behaved like that and said such things. Because this Li Yu is really a person that the Xiliang Dynasty can''t afford to offend. "Even if you kill me, I won''t take you to see your majesty!" Yu Feng said in a sharp tone, as Ji Qinglan''s protector. She still has this professional quality, knowing that Li Yu is so dangerous, how can she take him to see your majesty. "Yeah, you are very spine, but you should understand that if I came to kill your emperor, I could just smooth your entire palace. I promised that Ji Qinglan would not harm his family, so I did what I said. I just want to talk to you Emperor Xiliang, so as not to hurt your peace in the future, but if you don¡¯t lead the way, it¡¯s easy to do. I think there must be someone in this palace willing to lead the way. I can¡¯t find it myself, but I accidentally hurt the innocent, so I can¡¯t blame it! "Li Yu said with a smile. Before the words fell, he made another sword in his backhand. At the same time, a palace not far away was directly cut to pieces and collapsed. "Stop! I, I''ll take you! Don''t mess around!" Yu Feng exclaimed. She knows very well that even if there is such a powerful person as Li Yu, let alone killing their majesty, it is easy to destroy a country. If he really has the heart to kill, I am afraid that everyone in the palace has already died under his sword at this time. So maybe he really just wanted to negotiate terms. If he really allowed him to mess around and accidentally wounded his Majesty, he would really be guilty of death. "follow me!" Soon after, Li Yu brought the True Breeze like a dead dog, and followed Yu Feng to a palace. At this time, there was already surrounded by the top masters in the palace, and the big movement just now naturally shocked the entire palace. And Ji Tianchang had learned of Li Yu''s arrival from Qingfeng Zhenren before. "Let him in!" Ji Tianchang''s voice came from the hall. The so-called masters who were screaming and panicking at the door secretly breathed a sigh of relief and quickly stepped aside to let Li Yu and Feng Yu walk into the hall. In the hall, a pine-like, majestic figure stands on the hall. But seeing Li Yu walking in with the Qingfeng real person, shocked eyes suddenly appeared in his eagle-like eyes. The real person Qingfeng was beaten to death by this kid. Ji Tianchang''s heart was shaken! ¡­¡­ [Brothers, continue to seek further reading, next week is a critical moment to hit Sanjiang''s recommendation. If the follow-up reading can reach 1,000 before this Sunday, the old seven will be added next Monday, and the additional one hundred seven will be added for the follow-up reading. One more! Thank you for the name, why is it so hard to get 1500 starting coins, thank you all for your monthly pass] Chapter 76： Brother, why is he bald so young? "Sorry, Your Majesty Xiliang, I didn¡¯t control my power just now. I thought you, the top master of the Xiliang Dynasty, are very strong. I didn¡¯t expect that I couldn¡¯t resist even the three levels of power. Can live for a few years!" Li Yu casually threw the real Qingfeng on the ground, and said with a smile. His slightly playful words, but like thunderstorms, bombarded Ji Tianchang''s heart. Ji Tianchang''s eyes flickered and her expression was gloomy. Although her expression was still calm, her heart had already set off a stormy sea. He really didn''t expect that there would be such terrifying powerhouses as Li Yu in the Great Xia Dynasty. Inaccurately speaking, it is a monster! The five old monsters in their palace trapped him with a formation method, but they couldn''t help him. And Qingfeng Zhenren, who was the top powerhouse of the Xiliang Dynasty, was directly beaten into a waste by him, and only used three layers of power. Is this kid still a human? "Is there anything you came to see me for?" Ji Tianchang asked sternly. "It''s nothing, just come here to report to you for Ji Qinglan''s peace, and as a country of friendship, I think we should talk about the sustainable development and peace strategy of the two countries!" Li Yu said with a smile. About half an hour later, the atmosphere in the hall seemed particularly harmonious, and laughter continued... "Hahaha, your Majesty is worthy of being the king of a country. This vision and courage make you admire, and then I would like to thank your Majesty for Da Xia Wu Hundreds!" "Oh, today I talked with your majesty very happily, if there is a chance in the future, I will definitely come and talk to your majesty!" " By the way, your Majesty, if there are princes and princesses in your country who are interested, you can recommend them to our Qingyunmen, lest Ji Qinglan is alone and too lonely. However, we Qingyunmen have very high requirements for the qualifications of disciples, so how can they be your Xiliang Dynasty Heavenly Dao Ranking, a well-known talent line on the list! Hahaha, no problem, right? " "Hehe, okay, let me have a chat with the princes, and see if someone is willing to worship the noble faction, but Li Daochang is relieved, I will take this matter to my heart!" Ji Tianchang said with a strong smile. "Well, if that''s the case, I''ll wait for the good news. It''s not too early, so I won''t continue to harass me. If I have time in the coming day, I will greet your Majesty!" Li Yu stood up and said. "Okay, then Dao Chang Li will have a good journey!" Ji Tianchang smiled, and he really couldn''t wait to send away the plague **** in his heart. "Farewell!" Li Yu arched his hands and walked out of the main hall, his figure flickered and disappeared in place. Seeing Li Yu leave, Ji Tianchang''s expression instantly turned gloomy, his face looked ugly as if he wanted to kill. He has only two words to summarize Li Yu now! Devil! Robber! Bandit! Although Ji Tianchang was really angry and unwilling, he was helpless. In this world where the strong are respected, strength is sometimes the right to speak. Especially the outrageous guy like Li Yu, who provokes such a person, he can only admit it. "This **** brat, it''s not enough to kidnap a widow''s son. He wants to hit other princes and princesses. He is so greedy!" Ji Tianchang scolded angrily from the bottom of his heart. But after another thought, I also feel that Li Yu''s words have some truth. In the entire Qingyun Gate, Ji Qinglan is a Xiliang person. He is indeed a single person, and there may be no one who speaks and talks. Even with Ji Qinglan''s strength, he wouldn''t be bullied. But I''m always lonely. But who do you want to go? These princes are afraid that no one wants. And Qingyunmen is also a famous person on the list of heaven. So he thought about it, Ji Tianchang suddenly thought of someone. "Yes, I can let Wanjie go to Qingyunmen to accompany Qinglan!" Although Ji Wanjie and Ji Qinglan are not the same mother, they have been in a very good relationship since they were young. It was Ji Qinglan who secretly took care of Ji Wanjie in these years, otherwise he would have been killed in the cold palace. It''s only a pity that the Dao Bang that day, let everyone in the world know that Ji Wanjie has a blood evil body. He has become a hidden danger in the hearts of countless righteous sects of Xiliang Dynasty and Manchu dynasty civil and martial arts, and he can not tolerate it. Now he is also under pressure and has to consider granting the prince to death. But to be honest, he really can''t bear to kill Ji Wanjie. But as an emperor, after all, he has to give an explanation to the big sects, the big families, and even the whole world. But if he was sent to Qingyunmen, that would not only save his life, but also give an explanation to the Manchu civil and military and the people of the world. is simply a good thing to kill two birds with one stone! Thinking of this, Ji Tianchang immediately called Yufeng: "Yufeng, send the Ninth Prince to Qingyunmen, but don¡¯t tell him about it yet, don¡¯t tell him anything, just say that I want you to send him to a safe place. Place, wait until Qingyunmen to tell him. By the way, you go with the real person Gulan, you must protect Wanjie and hide your whereabouts, so that no one will do anything to him on the way!" Ji Tianchang knew very well that there were people in the Xiliang Dynasty who wanted Ji Wanjie to die, so in order to prevent anyone from taking the opportunity to take action. He must send someone to protect him. If Ji Wanjie dies, he will not be able to photograph a more suitable candidate, so he will be sent to accompany Ji Qinglan. And Gulan Zhenren is also a powerhouse in the transformation of the gods, so he should be able to protect him well. ¡­¡­ After leaving the Xiliang Palace, Li Yu happily drove the purple electric dragon and set off on his return journey. With the sponsorship of the Xiliang Dynasty, the wealth of his martial art will double again. He didn''t let the dragon fly too fast. He lay on top of the dragon''s head, admiring the sky full of stars, and the list of the heavens of the Xiliang Dynasty. When ¡¡¡¡ came, he glanced at the three lists. There is no longer Ji Qinglan''s name on it. There are three other people with the surname Ji on the list, Ji Tianchang, the second owner of the magic weapon list. Ji Qingxue, the eighteenth place on the Qianlong List. Ji Wanjie ranked third on the three thousand physique list. Heavenly Demon Blood Body! Li Yu looked at the special physique of Ji Wanjie. "If Ji Tianchang really wants to choose one of his children to send to my Qingyunmen, it must be Ji Wanjie!" Li Yu slandered. He knew very well that Ji Wanjie¡¯s physique''s name could not be righteous at first glance. The physique of a royal child born into it is absolutely impossible to keep. So Ji Tianchang will definitely choose to send this hot potato out. But if this is the case, it fits Li Yu''s heart. Compared with that Ji Qingxue, this Ji Wanjie obviously has more potential. can be ranked third in the Xiliang physique list, this physique is definitely not simple. As for the blood evil body of the demon, he doesn''t care. The so-called positive and demons are only artificially defined. There are also gangsters in the righteous sect, and demons are not necessarily all heinous. What''s more, it''s just a physique name Not long after flying, my stomach gurgled suddenly, but I was a little hungry. "Little Zi, help me hunt a spirit beast!" Li Yu patted the head of the purple lightning dragon and said. This world is a little better, as long as you are hungry, you can find a mountain, and you can hunt down the meaty prey. The purple electric water dragon roared and dived directly below. Soon after, in a mountain range in the Xiliang Dynasty, Li Yu cleaned up the dragon-horned spirit sheep that he had hunted. Then put it on the fire and start grilling. As the saying goes, there is nothing that cannot be solved by a barbecue. In this world, Li Yu still thinks barbecue is the most delicious way of cooking. The mutton is roasted on charcoal fire, and the scent is tangy. Lee U sprinkled spices on, suddenly making the fragrance more attractive. But at this moment, the purple electric water dragon, crawling in the distant valley, suddenly raised its head and roared. Then I saw a huge sword light cut down in the night sky. At the same time, a figure, like a catastrophe, fell from the sky, and went straight to the fire in front of Li Yu. Li Yu''s eyes were quick, and he grabbed the mutton and hid it aside, but the figure crashed into the fire with a thud. smashed the fire to pieces. With the light of the fire, Li Yu could see the misfortune that came, um, it was the one who came. This is a very young man, but there is no hair on his head. The bright scalp can be used as a mirror, reflecting the fire light, instantly becoming the brightest boy in the night sky. The moment Li Yu saw this man, Li Yu just wanted to ask: "Brother, why is he bald so young?" But at this moment, Li Yu once again popped up the system interface... ¡­¡­ Chapter 77： This hapless Li Yu looked at the system interface, and as expected, it was information about the bald young man. Name: Gu Yuqi? Sex: Male Age: 28 years old Cultivation Base: Early Stage of Transforming God Realm Bloodline: Ancient God Bloodline Physique: Ancient God Body Height: 179cm Hobby¡­ Through this person, you can start the mission of the ancient gods... Yuqi? Saitama? 28-year-old Hua Shen Jing! Ancient God Body! I went, it turned out that people who were bald young were very bad. Just as Li Yu looked at the system interface in surprise, three powerful figures suddenly appeared around him. The three of them wore black robes and special masks, and they couldn''t see their faces. But the aura that it exudes is very powerful, and it is estimated that all of them are powerhouses above the God Transformation Realm. Judging from the positions of these three people, it is obvious that they are not here to protect the bald Gu Yuqi. "Little brother, run!" Gu Yuqi said to Li Yu as soon as he got up from the fire. Li Yu was a little confused when he heard Gu Yuqi''s words, it seemed that these three people were coming for him. But seeing the posture that these people are about to do something, Li Yu is too lazy to be nosy. took the roast lamb, ready to leave this place of right and wrong, continue to enjoy their own supper. But at this moment, one of the elders waved a big hand, and a jade sword turned into Zhang Xu Jianmang and stab Li Yu directly. Gu Yuqi''s eyes widened, and instantly stood in front of Li Yu. blasted out with a punch, the golden ripples rippled, and the flying sword flew back directly. "Run, just now!" Gu Yuqi shouted again, staring at the three men in black robes. But Li Yu did not move, frowning slightly, and looking at the three black-robed men angrily. bought a watch. You have a problem with your head? I''m such a passerby. I have nothing to do with this bald boy. You kill me and dry my wool! was interrupted to enjoy the happy time of food, Lee Yu was very upset. Seeing that these three people wanted to kill themselves together. Then I can''t bear it. The long sword was out of its sheath, and the sword light swept across. brush- As if an invisible sword aura passed through the void, the heads of the three black-robed men moved directly from their necks. At the same time, countless large trees around were directly cut off. The entire top of the mountain was shaved to a flat head in an instant, and he almost had the same hairstyle as Gu Yuqi. Putting away the long sword, Li Yu picked up the charcoal scattered around, piled it together, added some more wood, and continued to roast the mutton. Gu Yuqi looked at the three black-robed men who fell on the ground in surprise, and it took a long time for him to come back to his senses. Looking at Li Yu again, his eyes are full of admiration. I didn''t expect this person I met to be an expert. With one sword, the three powerhouses who transformed into the gods were slashed. This strength is really extraordinary! "It turned out to be an expert senior! Thank you senior for your help!" Gu Yuqi immediately bent and clasped his fists, thanking him. Although the person in front of him looks childish, he is probably only seventeen or eighteen years old. But Gu Yuqi knows very well that this world has never judged his cultivation based on his face. Maybe some people with childish looks are old monsters who have practiced for thousands of years, just rejuvenating. What''s more, there are those elves who can be cultivated into spirits that can transform into human forms. is even more unable to distinguish the cultivation level and the strength from the appearance. So from the strength that Li Yu just showed, Gu Yuqi felt that there was nothing wrong with calling him Senior. "It''s fine to call an expert, don''t call it a senior, I''m not as old as you!" Li Yu said while roasting lamb. Gu Yuqi was a little surprised by what he said, but think about it, maybe this senior doesn''t like being called senior. So immediately changed his words: "Thank you for your help!" "Are these people your enemies?" Li Yu asked casually. "It wasn''t before, but it will be!" Gu Yuqi said. Immediately walked to the three heads, took off their masks and looked at them, his brows frowned, and a flash of murderous intent flashed in his eyes. "Oh, it seems that they are here for your special physique?" Li Yu said again. The ¡¡¡¡ system has a very detailed introduction to this Gu Yuqi, including that he comes from the Heavenly Fate Dynasty and comes from an influential little school. Three years ago, he awakened the blood of the ancient gods, and his cultivation base went straight forward from the late stage of foundation building and stepped into the realm of transforming gods. is like a group of dark horses, overwhelming a lot of famous princes. became the number one in the Dragon List of the Heavenly Fate Dynasty and the number one in the three thousand physique list. But the husband is not guilty of guilt, this Gu Yuqi''s school has been destroyed. So based on this information, it is not difficult for Li Yu to speculate that 80% of the three people just came to grab the treasure. And what they want to seize is this Gu Yuqi''s ancient divine body. Otherwise, he would not have escaped here from the Heavenly Fate Dynasty unscathed. These people are definitely planning to catch alive. And if those people are here to seek revenge, there is no need to wear a mask at all, and there is no need to attack a passerby. But if it is for treasure, then it is understandable. Those few people definitely don''t want anyone other than them to know the whereabouts of Gu Yuqi, so as not to have extra branches. So I want to kill myself. Unexpectedly, self-defeating and self-defeating. Gu Yuqi was shocked when he heard Li Yu''s words, and looked at Li Yu with some caution. "Don''t be afraid, I am not interested in your physique, my physique is much better than yours!" Li Yu said. was about to remove the lamb from the fire, and said happily: "Haha finally it''s cooked, would you like to try it?" Li Yu looked at Gu Yuqi. "No, no, thank you Master, you eat slowly, if you have something to do, let''s say goodbye!" Gu Yuqi said nervously. Now he is really like a frightened bird, but when anyone mentions his special physique, he can''t panic. What''s more, he is still a strong and outrageous person of unknown origin. After all, his physique was stared at as fat by countless forces at this stage, and his sect was destroyed because of his ancient divine body. He is really scared now! So the first thought that came to his mind at this time was to leave this place quickly. Before the words fell, Gu Yuqi shook his figure and flew directly into the air. Li Yu was a little stunned. He didn''t expect that his random words would scare this guy away. I''m sorry for your bald head for this courage! But he didn''t care, although he was a destined person, and he was also a talented and enchanting talent. If you can become your own disciple, UU reading www.uukanshu. com That is indeed a good thing. But when we meet each other, I can''t come up and invite others to join my sect. What''s more, it''s not that I can''t recruit disciples from my own school, so I don''t need to be so active at all. So everything is the best. blast¡ª Li Yu was about to continue eating mutton when he heard a thunder in the air. But a spherical lightning hit Gu Yuqi who had just flown into the air. In the night sky, his bald head was shining with thunder light, and it looked extraordinarily bright, as if it was really shining. At the same time, the spherical lightning drew sky mines and land mines. Hundreds of thunders suddenly slashed towards Gu Yuqi from the sky and the ground. Gu Yuqi''s body kept twitching in the thunder light. Li Yu couldn''t help grinning when he watched, and took a breath of air-conditioning. This unlucky one, it hurts to look at it! But after a moment of brilliance, the thunder light suddenly disappeared, and Gu Yuqi, whose whole body was charred, plummeted from mid-air with smoke. slammed into the ground not far in front of Li Yu, his body surface was still arcing, his body twitching slightly. Lee Yu walked over while chewing on the leg of lamb. At this moment, a fist-sized thunder light sphere emerged from Gu Yuqi''s body. "Ding, successfully collected the wonders of heaven and earth, the real soul and thunder!" ... [Thanks to book friends 201903*6115 for rewarding 500 starting coins, thank you Xiaoyao Zizai ~ Yuxi for rewarding 100 book coins, thank you for your monthly pass and recommendation ticket, and your presence is the driving force of the old seven code words, continue to seek pursuit Read, follow up to a thousand, add more on Monday! ¡¿ Chapter 78： There is a sentence in my heart that I don’t know if I’m selling criticism. "I wipe it, the wonder of the world, the real soul and thunder?" Li Yu looked at the small ball of thunder light condensed in some surprise. I didn''t expect that the one who hit this hapless egg turned out to be a wonder of the world. At this moment, the purple electric water dragon also rushed over, looking at the real soul divine thunder with bright eyes. "Do you want it?" Li Yu asked. He knows that this purple lightning dragon uses thunder attribute mana, and this true soul thunder will definitely benefit it a lot. "Yes, the master is willing to reward it to me!" Zidian Jiaolong spit out. This real soul **** thunder can make its mana qualitatively change and possess more powerful thunder power. can help it break the shackles of bloodline and take one step towards the real dragon. "Well, it depends on your performance in the future!" Li Yu quickly put the real soul thunder into the system space. The purple electric water dragon had only just surrendered to him, so naturally he couldn''t immediately give it this strange thing for nothing. Delayed gratification can educate an obedient mount. "Thank you, Master, Xiao Zi will definitely go through fire and water for her master in the future!" said the purple lightning dragon, but she was somewhat disappointed in her heart. But it also knows that Li Yu still doesn''t trust him. Therefore, I must work hard in the future to gain the trust of the owner. Putting away the real soul **** thunder, Li Yu leaned over to check Gu Yuqi. This hapless guy is indeed hurt, but he is not dead yet. The scorched wound was healing at the speed of naked eyes, and it seemed that the ancient **** body was still very abnormal. was hit by such wonders of heaven and earth, and he didn''t even die! But after all, I don¡¯t know if this guy is lucky or bad! was shot down from the air and smashed into his own fire. Then he turned the danger into danger by himself. was about to leave, but was struck by lightning. As a result, he ran into the heaven and earth wonders, the true soul, the **** of thunder. This is really an intriguing son of luck. "Okay, since God sent you back to me again, it means that we are destined, let''s take you back!" Li Yu extinguished the fire. threw Gu Yuqi onto the back of the purple lightning dragon, and then tied him with a rope to avoid falling. And he was sitting cross-legged on the head of the purple electric dragon, while eating lamb, while driving the purple electric dragon, he set off toward the Great Xia Dynasty. When Li Yu returned to Qingyunmen, it was already the next morning. At this time, the disciples were all doing morning exercises, and when they saw Li Yu''s return, they all bowed their heads. Li Yu handed Gu Yuqi, who was still in a coma, to two disciples, and said, "Take him to the room to heal his injuries!" Many simple bamboo houses have been set up temporarily in Taoist Temple for the disciples to live in. After all, you can¡¯t always sleep in the open air, and there are still young disciples, which is really inconvenient. The two disciples looked at the scorched Gu Yuqi, and said in surprise: "My God, brother, is this guy burned by the fire?" "It''s so miserable, even my hair is burned out!" "No, it was struck by lightning!" Li Yu said casually. The two disciples glanced at each other and were even more surprised. At this moment, Ji Qinglan walked quickly and arched her hands: "Brother, you are back, have you seen my father, how is it?" After Li Yu left, Ji Qinglan was always worried. I was really afraid that his father would anger Li Yu again. On an impulse, Li Yu flattened the palace. So at this time I finally brought Li Yupan back. "Well, I had a good chat with your father. By the way, if nothing else, your brother should also visit our Qingyunmen in a few days. Your father is afraid that you will be alone, so I will find you a company!" Li Yu Said with a smile. Two days later, a good news came back from the border of the Daxia Dynasty, and the Xiliang Dynasty army retreated. Then the envoy of the Xiliang Dynasty rushed to the Daxia Dynasty, met Murongcang, and sent back the land cessation contract that year, and returned all the cities and land that originally belonged to the Daxia Dynasty. The other group of people rushed to Qingyunmen from Xiliang with Zhongli and Ji Wanjie. The Xiliang Dynasty suddenly returned the cemetery, which made Murong Cang overjoyed. "You deserve to be the heavenly master of my Great Xia Dynasty! This Li Yu is really a **** and man!" Murong Cang was really excited. For so many years, Daxia has been under the control of Xiliang, and has repeatedly ceded land for peace. Today, he is finally proud to regain lost ground. And all this is the credit of Li Yu alone. Murong Cang really doesn¡¯t know how to be grateful to Li Yu: ¡°I pass on my will and announce Li Yu¡¯s achievements to the world. I am so happy that in the next three years, the taxes and duties will be halved and the world will be amnesty!¡± "Yes, Your Majesty!" At the same time, at the gate of Qingyunmen. Li Yu happily counted the belongings sent by the Xiliang Dynasty, smiling from ear to ear. And Ji Qinglan is also very happy... "Nine brothers, the emperor father actually sent you here, great, you are finally free!" Seeing Ji Wanjie, Ji Qinglan was really surprised. Among the many princes, the one who has the best relationship with him is Ji Wanjie. Ji Wanjie was caught in the cold palace in the past, Ji Qinglan has been secretly protecting, and has been looking forward to one day that his elder brother can regain his freedom. Unexpectedly, the two brothers are now reunited in this way. For Ji Wanjie, this is another kind of rebirth. "Welcome to join us Qingyunmen!" Li Yu smiled and looked at Ji Wanjie. This kid looks like a talent, comparable to Ji Qinglan, but it''s just that he doesn''t look very happy. However, Ji Wanjie at this time, no, to be precise, it was the blood spirit demon emperor Looking at Li Yu in front of him, the smile on his face was really uglier than crying. He really has a sentence in his heart that mom sells criticism, and he doesn''t know if it should be said or not. He went around and went back to the Great Xia Dynasty, and he was sent to Qingyunmen. What kind of magic fate is this special! The Blood Spirit Demon Emperor really wants to cry without tears. Yesterday, a guy named Gu Lan and a guy named Feng Yu suddenly came to Leng Gong and said that your Majesty asked them to **** him to a place. They didn''t say where to go, and told him when they got to the destination. The one named Gu Lan was a powerhouse of the **** transformation, so the blood spirit demon emperor didn''t dare to make a mistake. After all, Duo She hasn''t fully integrated, and his strength is still very weak. If you behave abnormally, it is easy to cause suspicion by the other party. So he took the plan and obediently followed the real person Yufeng and Gulan, and left the Xiliang Dynasty together. But he never thought that he was finally sent to the Qingyunmen of the Daxia Dynasty. was sent to Li Yu! What is this really afraid of! If he knew his true identity, he would surely be killed by a sword. So the blood spirit demon emperor at this time really panicked. Although he took Ji Wanjie away, and at the same time integrated part of his memory, he could pretend to be Ji Wanjie and hide his identity. But the ghost knows if Daobong will reveal his true identity that day. "Blood Spirit Sword, I have to hurry up to send the Blood Spirit Sword out of Daxia, otherwise the list of soldiers might expose me!" The Blood Spirit Demon Emperor thought to himself. For the first time in tens of thousands of years, he felt that his blood spirit sword had become a hot potato. ¡­¡­ Chapter 79： Phase 1 mission is about to be completed The arrival of ¡¡¡¡ Ji Wanjie really made Ji Qinglan feel good. But compared to Ji Qinglan, Ji Wanjie was in a bad mood, and walked behind Ji Qinglan to the top of the mountain without saying a word. But as he keeps approaching the top of Qingqiu Mountain, the color of surprise in his eyes grows stronger. "This is... Dao Luck!" The Blood Spirit Demon Emperor was shocked. He didn''t expect that there would be such a rich Taoism circulation in this Qingyunmen. As if this is the center of the universe, countless auras of heaven and earth, and the aura of the avenue converge on their own. formed a special field on the top of the mountain. "This Blue Cloud Gate is so extraordinary!" The Blood Spirit Demon Emperor was surprised, but surprised. This is definitely a blessed land, a holy place for cultivation. For an instant, the blood spirit demon emperor''s mood suddenly felt like a new village in the dark. Being able to cultivate in this holy place, I guess it won''t take long to step into the tribulation realm. And under the nourishment of this destiny, with the destiny of one''s own body, it should be easier to cross the catastrophe. When you step into the Mahayana realm, you don''t have to be afraid of Li Yu anymore. "When I step into the Mahayana realm, I can easily rule the Northern Territory and turn everyone in the Northern Territory into my army of blood demon!" The Blood Spirit Demon Emperor thought in his heart. The son from the fairyland, the task given to him is to rule the entire northern region of China Daozhou. Before, he thought he only needed to step into the Void Hole to complete this task. As a result, I didn''t expect the Daxia Dynasty to hide such enchanting powerhouses as Li Yu. So in his opinion, even if he crosses the tribulation realm, it is not safe enough. Only when you step into the Mahayana realm and truly step into the ranks of immortals, can you hope to defeat Li Yu. ¡­¡­ was about to walk to the top of the mountain, Li Yu suddenly noticed that the Qianlong ranking in the sky had changed. A new name made the top ten. Seventh place on the Qianlong list: Tang Chi Born: Qingyunmen. "Yeah, Tang Chi has already entered the top ten. Well, no matter which world Krypton gold is, it is the fastest way to become stronger!" Li Yu said with a smile. At this stage, he gave Tang Chikun all kinds of miraculous medicines, and he had already turned this originally mediocre junior into a generation of geniuses. even rushed directly to the seventh in the Qianlong list, which is really winning! Of course he also knows, this is probably also due to the ancient tree of luck. "When Ji Wanjie completes the entry formalities, the ten talented disciples will be one person. If Gu Yuqi is also fooled into the martial arts, then the task of genius disciples will be completely completed!" Li Yu slandered. All the collection tasks of the first stage have been completed. Shenbing, exercises, pill formula, Lingzhi, etc. have been over-completed. Even the collection of wonders of heaven and earth that were not included in the first stage had to be completed 3/10. During this period of time, the rewards of the Heavenly Dao List, the great gifts from the Daxia Dynasty and the Xiliang Dynasty, and the belongings of the Purple Dragon King, and so on. has made Qingyunmen''s family wealth extremely solid. And the progress of the prestige value item, also because of the previous birth of the magic weapon list, he has become a hero in the hearts of the whole people. plus the beheading of the Purple Dragon King, and being canonized to protect the kingdom of heaven and so on. has soared all the way to 98/100 Li Yu also discovered that in addition to completing system tasks, reputation points can also be automatically obtained by improving one''s social status and doing some things to enhance reputation. So he was going to get rid of the Li Hai Xuan Jiao after a few days, and he should be able to complete the prestige quest. So one step closer to being truly invincible. After returning to the top of the mountain, Li Yu first asked people to take Ji Wanjie through the entry formalities. As Ji Wanjie became a disciple of the Qingyunmen, the system tasks also changed rapidly. Number of genius disciples: 9/10. "As long as you take down Gu Yuqi, you''re done!" Li Yuxin said. Immediately, he no longer disturbed Ji Qinglan and Ji Wanjie¡¯s reunion time, and walked towards his courtyard alone. In the courtyard, heavy birds perched on the tree, while a group of wild cats gathered at the roots of the tree, rubbing against the trunk with their bodies. "Meow, let me tell you, Dao Chang Li is a god, he pulled out this tree!" "This big tree was pulled out by Daochang Li?" "Of course, I have seen it with my own eyes, can there be fakes?" "awesome!" "Stop talking, hurry up and take more inhalation. This is a rare treasure. If we rub under this tree every day, we may also be able to practice Dao!" "It''s meowing, it''s so comfortable!" As soon as Li Yu walked into the courtyard, he saw a large group of wild cats rubbing against the tree trunk. I licked catnip, and my mouth kept meowing. "Oh, this picture is really unsightly!" Li Yu smiled and ignored them. Any confusing behavior of cats is normal. If they suddenly become normal one day, then they are abnormal! "Big brother, big brother, the guy struck by thunder is awake!" A disciple''s shout suddenly came from the gate of the courtyard. Hearing this sentence, Li Yu almost laughed. The little junior brother¡¯s words are really sharp. The guy struck by lightning. The label ¡¡¡¡ is afraid to have been with Gu Yuqi for a long time. Li Yu turned and walked towards the entrance of the courtyard: "Go, take me to see him!" Inside the bamboo house, Gu Yuqi looked at the strange surroundings blankly, and touched the top of his head that was as blank as his brain. Two questions arose in his heart for a while. who am I? where am I? He felt as if he had lost his memory, he couldn''t remember anything, and there was chaos in his head. "You finally wake up!" A voice came from the door. Gu Yuqi looked curiously, still confused: "Who are you, who am I, where am I?" Li Yu was taken aback when he heard Gu Yuqi''s three consecutive questions. àÏ, this guy has amnesia after being struck by lightning! It''s a miracle to be struck by the thunder of the heaven and earth gods, not to die. Amnesia is already a blessing. Maybe he was electrocuted and turned into a fool. Of course, this kid pretends to have amnesia and finds himself a step down So Lee U paused and said, "Actually...I am your father..." "what?" "The second uncle..." "what?" "My neighbor¡¯s cousin¡¯s cousin¡¯s master¡¯s apprentice¡¯s brother¡¯s brother¡¯s brother¡¯s worship!" Seeing the change in Gu Yuqi''s expression, Li Yu confirmed that he had really lost his memory. But fortunately, not being stupid by electricity, it is really a blessing in misfortune. The confusion on Gu Yuqi''s face is thicker, and he feels that he has heard a lot of information, and it seems that he doesn''t know anything. "I still don''t know who you are?" Gu Yuqi looked at Li Yu with a puzzled face. "It doesn''t matter, you just remember that my name is Li Yu, your name is Gu Yuqi, and this is Qingyunmen! I rescued you back. You suffered a very serious injury. It was me who used our martial art peculiar medicine to laugh half a step and pull you back from the ghost gate. So you learned about Entubao, this smiley half-step is a priceless elixir, I know you don¡¯t have much money. So, in the future, you will stay in our school, make more contributions to our school, and repay our school''s life-saving grace! " After listening to Li Yu''s words, Gu Yuqi nodded with a wry smile, and suddenly felt that it was better to be in a coma. The reality was too cruel. Li Yu was not wordy, taking advantage of Gu Yuqi''s civil capacity, he cut the mess quickly. asked him to go through the entry formalities and became a disciple of the Qingyunmen inner sect. And as Gu Yuqi also went through the entry formalities, the task of recruiting disciples was successfully completed. ¡­¡­ [Thank you for how it is so hard to get a name and reward 3000 starting coins, thank Saidy and book friends 20210*7784 for rewarding 100 starting coins, thank you all for your monthly pass, thank you so much] Chapter 80： Xuan Jiao 1 Anger The next day, a new change took place in the Da Xia Dynasty Heavenly Dao Ranking. On the ¡¡¡¡ Qianlong list, a new name appeared-Gu Yuqi. and directly replaced Ji Qinglan, becoming the second place, and Ye Qiu returned to the original fourth place. This is a little exciting to Ye Qiu. He vowed to retreat and practice, and he would never leave if he didn''t return to second place. This makes Li Yu a little worried about Ye Qiu, this guy shouldn''t practice autism. Gu Yuqi is a buff guy with a bald head. Compared with him, I am afraid that I can only wait for the chance of the ancient Emperor Qingcang. Not only that, but also two new names appeared on the three thousand physique list. Gu Yuqi replaced Ji Qinglan and became second. Ji Wanjie''s name was ranked seventh after Murong Xingqiao. The God Weapon List has not changed. Like before, the name of the Blood Spirit Demon Emperor has disappeared from the list, and the second place in the God Weapon List has become Li Qingyun¡¯s Dragon Slashing Sword. Seeing Ji Wanjie''s name on the physique list, the blood spirit demon emperor really squeezed a sweat. almost thought that the matter of taking She Ji Wanjie was about to be exposed. Fortunately, there is no danger, it seems that I can stay for a while. Last night, he secretly sent his blood spirit sword out of Qingqiu Mountain. While the magic weapon list has not been updated, the veteran Kui¡¯s blood spirit sword is brought out of the Great Xia Dynasty, otherwise this magic weapon list may expose himself. "I didn''t expect it, this Qingyunmen is really a hidden dragon and crouching tiger, and yet another ancient **** body appeared! It''s amazing, this is the top ten physique among the three thousand physiques, I am afraid that even people in the fairyland will be jealous. But even the ancient **** body did not surpass Li Yu''s human body, tusk, this kid''s physique is really strong and outrageous, alas, if this is taken over by me, it will be perfect! " The blood spirit demon emperor still felt regretful in his heart. He is really greedy for Li Yu''s body... Uh, physique! The appearance of the ancient divine body and the heavenly devil blood evil body once again shocked many people, especially the big sects of the Daxia Dynasty. "Ancient **** body, my god, this Qingyun gate unexpectedly came out of an ancient **** body!" "Who is this Gu Yuqi, I have never heard of it before?" "It may be a new worshiper to Qingyunmen!" "It''s really incredible, my Daxia Dynasty''s three thousand physique list, unexpectedly came out an ancient **** body!" "What about the ancient **** body, it''s not the same behind Li Yu''s body!" "Well, Li Yu''s physique is really amazing! Even the ancient **** body can only be second!" "Yes, Lee U is a miracle!" "Hey, that Ji Wanjie is also the prince of the Xiliang Dynasty!" "It should be, I heard that the emperor of Xiliang sent another prince to Qingyunmen to practice, and he would be the companion of Ji Qinglan. I think it must be this person!" "The **** body of the demon, no wonder it took the initiative to send Qingyunmen!" "The people of Xiliang are so calculating, it is really insidious to send this kind of monster to my Daxia!" "The Qingyunmen even accepts people with such demons! Isn''t this a problem for raising tigers?" "What are you afraid of? My Daxia will have this kind of tolerance. With Li Yu''s strength, I would still be afraid that a demon''s **** body will not turn the sky over!" "That''s right, it''s safer to watch the monster by your side!" All the big sects are discussing the two new names that appeared on the Tiandao list, Gu Yuqi and Ji Wanjie. Day by day, Gu Yuqi has basically recovered his memory. At this stage, practicing life at Qingyunmen and his contact with Li Yu completely let go of his defense. also found a long-lost sense of belonging. The people here treat him very well. Almost everyone knows how he was struck by lightning. But he also knew that everyone didn''t actually mean to laugh at him, but he was distressed that he was struck by lightning and lost his hair. "Brother, you know that my ancient divine body is very powerful and will be coveted by many people. I am the source of disaster and may affect the sect!" Gu Yuqi still had concerns in his heart. Although he really wants to stay at Qingyunmen, he also doesn''t want to be in danger because of his involvement in Qingyunmen. "So what? It''s not behind my physique!" Li Yu said calmly, he knew what Gu Yuqi meant. "The people who want to seize my ancient divine body are very powerful. That force is an existence that we can''t afford. I don''t want to impair the Qingyun Sect. My previous school has been destroyed because of me!" Gu Yuqi paused and said again. "Junior brother, put your heart in your stomach, with me, you can rest assured to practice in my Qingyunmen, I don''t care who he is, if I dare to provoke me Qingyunmen, I will personally teach him how to behave!" Li Yu patted. Pat Gu Yuqi on the shoulder and said. Sincere and firm eyes, Gu Yuqi was very moved. But moved back, he felt that Li Yu had underestimated the power of that power after all. Of course, he also admitted that Li Yu is very strong and has a stronger physique than himself. At this age, being able to easily slay three powerhouses of the gods transformation with one sword is really extraordinary. But the strong man behind that force is already at the top of this world. "By the way, what is the power you are talking about? It makes you so afraid?" Li Yu asked again. Gu Yuqi was silent for a little while, his face was solemn, and his voice said with a heavy voice: "Tian Yun Dynasty, Tian Yun Great Emperor!" "I haven''t heard of it, is it amazing?" Li Yu didn''t care. "Very powerful, the Great Emperor Tianyun has reached the pinnacle of the Mahayana realm, and he will become immortal at any time!" "Anyone who wants to become an immortal still does this kind of activity. I don''t think he deserves to be an immortal and ask, don''t worry, if he dares to make trouble, he has his own brother to help you deal with it. If I really can¡¯t beat him, I¡¯ll just hand you over and it¡¯s over! " Gu Yuqi twitched the corner of his mouth, is it so realistic? But he also knew that Li Yu was joking. Li Yu knew that the person who wanted to seize his physique was Emperor Tianyun, but he still dared to keep himself, he was already bold. He should be grateful and reciprocate. "Thank you brother!" Gu Yuqi said nothing more. He knows that the most important thing right now is to practice hard. Use the blood of the awakened ancient **** as soon as possible to enter the Mahayana realm as soon as possible. If I step into the Mahayana realm, with my ancient divine body and bloodline magical powers, I should be able to contend against the Great Emperor Yun that day. In this way, you don''t have to be afraid of being taken away by others, and you can also protect the safety of Qingyunmen. ¡­¡­ In the afternoon, Elder Hu from the Taoist School of Yuqing brought people to Qingyunmen to discuss with Li Yu about the canonization ceremony of honorary elders. The time has been set a month later, when all the righteous sects of the Daxia Dynasty will participate in this grand event and even the major families of princes and families of cultivation. Yuqing Daozong will take this opportunity to announce to the entire Daxia Dynasty that Li Yu has become the honorary elder of Yuqing Daozong. And this is also the core purpose of the Yuqing Taoist School. After all, as far as Yuqing Dao Zong is concerned, what they want is to use Li Yu''s current prestige to increase the prestige of Yu Qing Dao Zong. Of course, this is also a manifestation of a strong alliance. For Li Yu, becoming the honorary elder of the Yuqing Taoist School is somewhat similar to the celebrity endorsements of his previous life. The canonization ceremony is like inviting endorsement stars to attend the event in person at a brand launch event. Of course, good products and brands can also increase the social status and prestige of celebrities. became the honorary elder of Yuqing Daozong. The status and influence of Yu Qing Dao Zong in the Daxia Dynasty, and even in the entire Daozhou of China, is by no means comparable to Qingyunmen today. After all, it has been passed down for thousands of years, with a strong foundation and far-reaching influence. is a core member of the China Daozhou Zongmen Alliance, with a very high influence and social status. Therefore, Li Yu became the honorary elder of the Yuqing Taoist School. This is also a way to increase prestige for Li Yu and the Qingyunmen behind him. Two days later, a news made a sensation in the Daxia Dynasty, and it also reached Li Yu''s ears. Lihai Xuanjiao flooded the entire Yunzhou with more than 10,000 casualties and hundreds of people were displaced. And the reason is that a few days ago, the real person Yuhua led people to surrender the big demon. The result failed, and Yuhua was seriously injured. even angered Na Lihai Xuanjiao, flooding Yunzhou. After learning the news, Li Yu immediately drove the purple electric flood dragon to Yunzhou. ¡­¡­ Chapter 81： The incredible Daxia Dynasty Yunzhou Lihai covers an extremely large area, really like an inland sea. Although its name is Lihai, it is not a sea, but a lake. The scenery of this water area is extremely beautiful, if it weren''t for the terrible big monster hidden in it, it would not be an exaggeration to call it a fairyland on earth. On the southern border of Yunzhou, a group of more than ten people flew from a distance with their feet on flying swords. These people are dressed in fluttering clothes, have extraordinary temperament, and are quite immortal. They are the leaders of the contemporary disciples of Qingxu Holy Land in Daozhou, China. Among these people, the weakest are also in the late Nascent Soul Stage, and five of them are even in the Divine Realm cultivation base. And these five people are also ranked in the nine major sequences of Qingxu Holy Land, known as the Qingxu Nine Sons. is the fifth sequence-Duan Tianming. The cultivation base in the later stage of the Transformation God Realm, possesses the seventh place in the 3,000 physique list of the Heavenly Fate Dynasty-Water Spirit Dao Body. A few people flew extremely fast, and in a blink of an eye they were already a hundred miles away, and they soon came to the Lihai from a distance. But just when this group of people flew into the sky above Lihai. ''S eyes were attracted by the list of the heavens in the distance. couldn''t help but condensed his eyes, all showing a look of surprise. "Dragon Sword, Li Qingyun! Li Qingyun is in this Great Xia Dynasty!" Duan Tianming frowned. Several other people also looked at the three lists of the Dao Ranking that day with complex expressions, and their eyes became more and more surprised. Although they heard that Li Qingyun may be in a certain country in the Northern Territory. The Great Elder even sent people secretly to inquire about Li Qingyun''s news. But they didn''t expect to step through the iron shoes and find nowhere to look. They unexpectedly saw Li Qingyun''s name on the list of the heavens of the Great Xia Dynasty. Duan Tianming is the only person among these people who has personally seen Li Qingyun kill the Qingxu Holy Land. So I have an instinctive fear of Li Qingyun in my heart. But fortunately, almost a hundred years have passed, and he has also become a real powerhouse in the late stage of the God Realm from the hairy boy in the early stage of the Golden Core Realm. And Li Qingyun was in this Great Xia Dynasty, but before Yuqing Daozong still asked for help from Qingxu Holy Land. It can be seen that Li Qingyun''s cultivation has not recovered, and it is not enough to be afraid. But what surprised him was not just the name of Li Qingyun on the list. There is also Lee U who occupies the top of the three charts. Is this Li Yu the son of Li Qingyun? is only seventeen years old, is actually stronger than Gu Yuqi? You need to know that Gu Yuqi is number one on the Qianlong list of the Heavenly Fate Dynasty! The 28-year-old Huashen Realm is a peerless Tianjiao who can be ranked in the forefront of the whole world. But this Li Yu was just seventeen years old, and he ranked ahead of Gu Yuqi. Is this because of home court advantage? That is also a bit outrageous! And Gu Yuqi actually worshipped Qingyunmen in the Daxia Dynasty? And his ancient divine body can only be ranked behind Li Yu. Also, and...what kind of sword is that ordinary sword? is even better than Dragon Slash! The Dragon Slashing Sword ranks first in their Heavenly Fate Dynasty. Even the **** soldiers of their Holy Lord can only be second. But the Dragon Slashing Sword also ranks behind Li Yu''s magic weapon. and also¡­¡­ At this time, all the people in the sacred place, including Duan Tianming, can''t calm their hearts like a stormy sea. The amount of information in the Daxia Dynasty''s Heavenly Dao List is really a bit large, so they can''t digest it for a while. They have too many things they can''t understand. Including why did Gu Yuqi worship Qingyunmen? When they sent out the invitation to the Sanctuary of Void, they were all rejected by him. Later, I heard that their school was destroyed by mysterious forces, and Gu Yuqi''s whereabouts were unknown. I didn''t expect to be in this Daxia Dynasty. Of course, what makes them even more wonder. What kind of ghost is the human body in front of the ancient **** body? simply confuses them. At this time, there is no comment on the human body on the Heavenly Dao list. So everyone in Qingxu Holy Land is also very embarrassed. Isn¡¯t this human body the most ordinary human body? Still saying that there is something else, it''s some kind of unknown powerful physique. The most important thing is that all the unusual things are related to that Li Qingyun, which makes them a little mixed. "Brother, do you know what physique the human body is? Never heard of it before?" Luo Ziyang asked beside him. "I don''t know, maybe I''m ignorant and ignorant, but this Great Xia Dynasty is also crouching tiger, hidden dragon, and there are so many extraordinary physiques!" Duan Tianming said again. Innate sword body, Dayan Dao body, Star Dao body, these physiques, even if they are placed in their Heavenly Fate Dynasty, they can still be ranked among the top ten existences. I really did not expect that there are so many powerful physiques in the small northern country, which is quite unexpected to him. "Brother, Li Qingyun has taken back the Dragon Slashing Sword, but has been hiding in this small northern country. I must have put aside the things of the year. After all, young and energetic like to speak harsh words. Now so many years have passed, kindness and grievances. The grievances should have been taken down a long time ago. It is better to wait for us to visit the Qingyunmen after we hunted down the Xuan Jiao this time. I am very curious about Li Yu!" The speaker is a handsome young man with a face like a crown and a dusty temperament. He is the son of Qin Yueheng, the master of the Law Enforcement Hall of Qingxu Holy Land. Twenty-five-year-old Yuan Ying realm late cultivation base, is also a generation of peerless arrogant. Heavenly Fate Dynasty¡¯s Qianlong ranked second, second only to Gu Yuqi. and possesses the True Sun Eucharist second only to the ancient divine body. In the future, he will definitely be a candidate for the Sacred Land of Qingxu, and may even become the next generation of Saint Son. This time he came with everyone, not to surrender that Xuan Jiao. just came out with the crowd to take a tour to see the Northern Territory that he had never been to. But I did not expect that there is such an incredible country in the Northern Territory-the Great Xia Dynasty. Of course, he found it incredible, mainly Li Yu. So this Qin Yueheng wants to meet Li Yu and learn about his brilliant tricks by the way. "Perhaps, let''s go, I''ll wait until I surrender that Xuan Jiao first, we need to get hands on such strange things as one yuan heavy water!" Duan Tianming said. He is a water spirit body, and one yuan of heavy water has a huge effect on him, so this time he personally led the crowd to come. is to slay that Xuan Jiao and seize the wonders of heaven and earth one yuan heavy water. According to the information provided to them by the Yuqing Taoist School. This Li Hai Xuan Jiao''s cultivation base is at most comparable to the monks in the early stage of Transforming God Realm. But it possesses powerful wonders such as one-yuan heavy water and is hidden in the water, so it is difficult to surrender. Real Man Yuhua was planted under the attack of that one yuan heavy water. But they have their own way to deal with this monster. flew for a long time, and Duan Tianming suddenly stopped. "Lingxu, can you sense the specific position of the Xuan Jiao?" Duan Tianming asked when he noticed the abnormal movement of the spirit beast in the cuff. "It''s in the water below here!" A voice like a little girl came. Hearing the words, Duan Tianming looked at everyone beside him: "Brothers, prepare for formation!" "Yes!" Everyone shook their bodies and dispersed in an instant. The twelve figures are located in a special position around the branches. At the same time, they used their hands to pinch the tactics, and one after another they offered a banner that looked like a spirit banner. The spirit flags are good at facing the wind, the golden light is flourishing, and the runes rise into the air from the spirit flags. A huge totem of Tai Chi and Eight Diagrams condensed in the sky above the crowd, pressing down from the sky. Immediately, I saw a huge sword shadow with a handle that opened up to the sky and turned out, forming a barrel. crashed into the flying water surface below from mid-air, forming a cage. At this moment, a roar came from the sky, which shocked Duan Tianming and others and looked surprised. but saw a huge dragon flying from the sky. "Huh? Why is Xuan Jiao in the sky?" Qin Yueheng, who was watching from the side, looked at the distance in surprise, and immediately fixed his eyes. "No, that''s a purple lightning dragon!" ¡­¡­ [Thank you for rewarding 10,000 starting coins and becoming the master of this book, thank Saidy for rewarding 100 starting coins, thank you all for your monthly pass, you have received your encouragement, the old seven has received your encouragement, work **** the code, and update more after the shelves, return everyone! ¡¿ Chapter 82： Its hard work, or Ill come After Li Yu came to Lihai, under the leadership of the purple lightning dragon, he quickly locked the position of Xuan Jiao. Although the purple electric water dragon is a terrestrial water dragon, it is not good at underwater activities and fighting. But with the talent of the monster race, he can sense the position of the Xuan Jiao. "Huh? Someone is already hunting Xuan Jiao!" Li Yu said in a bit of surprise when he saw the people who used the formation on the sea in the distance. It seems that those people are not from the Daxia Dynasty. But he didn''t care either, Wu drove the purple lightning dragon and leaned over. "Why is there a purple electric water dragon here!" Qin Yueheng frowned. Duan Tianming and others were also surprised. They didn''t expect that there were two great monsters hidden in this Great Xia Dynasty. But they are not afraid. Seeing that the purple electric water dragon is not an adult, the strength should not be feared. But just when Duan Tianming was about to let others control the big formation, he went to meet the purple lightning dragon, but saw that there was a person standing on top of the dragon''s head. "It''s a mount!" Duan Tianming breathed a sigh of relief, which would save trouble. Immediately retracted his gaze, spurring the big formation with all his strength, trying to force the Xuan Jiao out of the water. And Qin Yueheng carefully looked at the man on the purple lightning dragon, his eyes were a little surprised. This child has an extraordinary appearance and temperament, and he is very young. Although the dress is slightly ordinary, but the identity of the person who can have the purple electric dragon mount is naturally not to be underestimated. And at this age, he can have a purple lightning dragon mount. Eighty percent is the arrogant of a certain top ancient family. It seems that they are not the only people who know that this Xuan Jiao possesses one yuan of heavy water. "This fellow Taoist is also here to surrender Xuan Jiao?" Qin Yueheng smiled and arched his hands, and asked first. "Yes!" Li Yu nodded, looking at the big array. At this time, a huge "thunder" character appeared on the gossip totem above the big formation. Immediately, I saw the thunder light on the giant sword shadow, followed by countless thunders into the water covered by the formation. Boom boom boom boom boom... Countless waves of thunder rushed wildly in the water area, making a huge thunder sound, stirring the water surface as if it was boiling, violently surging. But in the next second, the water covered by the giant sword shadow suddenly disappeared at an extremely fast speed. All the lake water disappeared in a blink of an eye. At the same time, a figure flew from below. He is tall and burly, wearing black scale armor, with double horns on the head, sharp face like a knife, sharp edges and corners, fortitude and sternness. He held the Xuanjiao Halberd in his right hand and a ball of water in his left palm. is surrounded by a transparent water curtain that looks like a space barrier. The water curtain is a highly compressed water wall. The lightning from the surrounding area is absorbed by the water wall, but it does not hurt him at all. This person was transformed by that Xuan Jiao. Xuan Jiao said nothing, looked at Duan Tianming and others, but a sneer evoked from the corner of his mouth. Suddenly, with a wave of his left hand, the water ball in his hand rushed into the air, instantly turning into a lake. The giant waves are like fierce behemoths, wrapped in the force of a thousand-jun, crazy impact on the surrounding giant sword shadows. rumbling... The large array shook violently. But under the support of Duan Tianming and others, it resisted the terrible impact. He just compressed the volume of lake water that was completely beyond the array space into the narrow space of the array method. The entire space covered by the formation was suddenly filled with lake water. Looking from a distance, it looks like a huge transparent fish tank suspended above the lake. Soon, the lake water in the formation violently rotated, like water dragons crashing crazily in the formation. Duan Tianming and the others also became solemn, their skills changed, and a huge "earth" word appeared on the gossip totem above. Those huge sword shadows suddenly turned into stone swords, forming a strong barrier. After a stalemate for a while, the rumbling sound quieted down. Li Yu thought these people had succeeded, but when he heard a loud noise, the big formation suddenly expanded to the surroundings. Duan Tianming and others were also forced out. Several people looked a little ugly, but they didn''t expect this Xuan Jiao to be so good. Even so many of them can''t completely suppress them with a combination of forces. "This yuan heavy water is worthy of being a wonder of the world, and it really has great power!" Duan Tianming is very clear that this Xuan Jiao should have such a terrifying power because of the one yuan heavy water. He heard that one yuan of water weighs ten thousand catties per drop. One drop can turn into a lake, which can generate huge waves. See you today, it''s really extraordinary. This also makes him look forward to the day when he can get this yuan heavy water and control its powerful power. "Sacrifice to the demon monument out of the town!" Duan Tianming shouted loudly, and several people quickly sacrificed a piece of spiritual weapon like a stone monument. was suppressed suddenly in the sky above the big formation, and the majestic coercion poured down, suppressing the demon power of the Xuan Jiao a lot. At the same time, they pinched the magic tactics with their hands, their bodies slowly moved forward, compressing the formation inward again. Under the suppression of those stone steles, they compressed the array space to be smaller than before. But soon, there was another loud noise, and the shrinking array was stretched a lot again. In this way, the Qingxu Holy Land and the others fought back and forth with the Xuan Jiao, and they were in a stalemate for a while. "This Xuan Jiao is much stronger than imagined!" Qin Yueheng frowned as he watched the battle in the distance, and murmured in a low voice. This Xuan Jiao not only resisted the attack of the Gossip Vientiane Array, but also constantly launched counterattacks. actually had a stalemate with Senior Brother Duan for so long, and they hadn''t fallen into a stalemate yet. It can be seen that the strength of this Xuan Jiao is not as weak as the Yuqing Dao Zong said, and it feels like it is about to rival the Void Void Realm. "Oh, it''s so hard!" Li Yu, sitting cross-legged on top of the purple electric dragon''s head, sighed. I looked at the fishing formation boringly, uh, it was a monster hunting formation. Hearing Li Yu''s words, UU reading Qin Yueheng would be wrong, and he nodded and said, "Yes, this Xuanjiao is really strong. I didn''t expect the Daxia Dynasty to have such a tyrannical one. The big demon, I am afraid that he has the strength of the Void Void Realm. It really takes some effort to subdue him!" Li Yu was taken aback, and immediately rubbed his eyebrows, feeling his brain hurt. depends on the Xuan Jiao''s ability to play in the water. If they are really allowed to fight, it is estimated that tens of thousands of words can be written. "Hey, I''ll give you two more minutes. If I still can''t surrender this Xuan Jiao, I will do it!" Li Yu suddenly shouted. He is not in the mood to watch them and Xuan Jiao you and me, it is a waste of time and life. Hearing what Li Yu said, Qin Yueheng looked at Li Yu in surprise, thinking that he had heard it wrong. But that section of Tianming and the others were cold and a little unhappy in their hearts. was laughed at by a hairy boy, and they were naturally very upset. "Where is the arrogant boy?" "I guess he''s a child of a family who doesn''t know the heights of the world, and he''s used to being proud of the family. I really think I''m invincible in the world!" "Huh, the guy who utters Kyogen!" "Your Excellency thought you could surrender this Xuan Jiao alone!" Duan Tianming said coldly. "This Xuan Jiao is not so easy to deal with. If you are asked to come, I am afraid that Xuan Jiao will be lunch!" Luo Ziyang also snorted and said. "One minute left!" Li Yu said indifferently. "Hmph, don''t pay attention to this arrogant boy, we hold on, this Xuan Jiao can''t struggle for too long!" Duan Tianming also ignored Li Yu. No matter what he can do, this Xuan Jiao is now the turtle in their urn, so there is no chance for him to do it. ... Chapter 83： Unremarkable 1 sword In the Eight Diagrams Vientiane Array, Xuan Jiao has already turned into a body, that huge body is like a rolling mountain, stirring up huge waves in the sky. simultaneously controlled the one-yuan heavy water, turning it into a continuous impact, resisting the power of the formation. "Huh, it''s naive to want to trap and kill me with a formation!" "If it weren''t for the original seed I hadn''t fully refined the young master''s original seed, you are already a corpse now!" said Xuan Jiao Xin. Even with his current strength, it is difficult to defeat this big formation. But he doesn''t panic at all, in this Lihai, he is the king. And there is a one-yuan heavy water, these monks can''t help him at all. On endurance, he leaned on this Lihai with his back, and he possessed one yuan of heavy water in his body, and consumption could consume these guys to death. When I completely merge with the original seed, I will be waiting for my death! Boom, boom, boom... Xuanjiao''s huge body kept smashing into the Eight Diagrams Vientiane Array, and the huge momentum shook the water around him with turbulent waves. "Well, two minutes are here!" Li Yu stood up and drew the long sword behind him. The purple electric water dragon also quickly approached the fishing array. "Friends, don''t go there!" Qin Yueheng shouted when Li Yu approached Duan Tianming and the others. immediately rushed to stop Li Yu, but was swayed by the purple electric dragon and a divine dragon, knocked out. Ahead, the battle between the people in the Qingxu Holy Land and the Xuan Jiao has reached a feverish level, and it will obviously be hot for a long time... Perceiving Li Yu approaching, Duan Tianming glanced at him and didn''t care. Xuan Jiao was trapped in their formation, and Li Yu couldn''t do anything. But at this moment, the long sword in Li Yu''s hand swept out. brush-- Time seemed to stand still for a moment. Under the impact of Xuan Jiao, the Bagua Vientiane Array that turned on the vibration mode also stopped instantly. Next second... boom¡ª¡ª The huge array surrounded by giant swords was like bubbles, bursting at the touch of a touch, and collapsed. The expressions of the people in the Qingxu Holy Land that guarded the great formation changed drastically. The majestic energy shock wave turned into by the collapsed array, rolled upside down and flew far away, his complexion instantly pale. And the full lake water in the big formation also directly appeared a fault visible to the naked eye, as if the space was cracked. The Xuan Jiao entrenched in the lake water directly broke into several pieces. Even because everything happened so suddenly, that section of the body was still twisting. The red blood instantly soaked the surrounding lake water. à»à»¡ª¡ª Xuan Jiao roared and looked at Li Yu in horror. The body at the head was instantly wrapped in a ball of cyan-light flowing water, and fleeed towards the surface of the water below. "I''m not dead yet!" Li Yu was a little surprised, and immediately made another sword. boom¡ª¡ª The water mass that wrapped the Xuanjiao''s remnant body instantly exploded into a cloud of mist. The Xuan Jiao inside screamed again, but this time it was a scream before dying. The remnant body collapsed inch by inch under the might of Li Yu''s sword, and instantly turned into a cloud of blood. At the same time, a group of golden lights resembling snake eggs, and the Xuanjiao halberd appeared. "It''s a demon element, can the master give me a reward of the demon element!" The purple electric dragon said with some excitement. "Yes!" Li Yu said casually. The purple electric dragon was overjoyed, and he rushed over in an instant, swallowing the Xuanjiao''s demon essence in one bite. At the same time, droplets of cyan light flowing, converging from the surrounding water mist. In a blink of an eye, they gathered into a group of water with a faint cyan light. "Ding, collected the mysterious war halberd, the wonders of heaven and earth, one yuan heavy water!" The voice of the system sounded. Li Yu raised his eyebrows, and this Xuan Jiao unexpectedly exploded the wonders of heaven and earth, one yuan heavy water. No wonder this group of monks will come to hunt Xuan Jiao, obviously for the wonders of this world. ¡­¡­ "Okay, so strong!" Qin Yueheng, who was in the air in the distance, stared at Li Yu who was stepping on the purple electric dragon. is really shocked inside. The power of his sword not only directly smashed the gossip vientiane array guarded by the twelve powerful men in the sanctuary of emptiness. also directly cut the tyrannical Xuan Jiao into several pieces. That''s a big formation that can trap and kill the strong in the Void Hole Realm. How strong is this sword! Qin Yueheng grew up in the holy land, and has seen a variety of top arrogant, enchanting genius. For example, his brother Shengzi is one of the few enchanting geniuses in the world. has just been a hundred years old and is already the initial cultivation base of the Void Void Realm, and he is definitely one of the world''s top talents. You must know that monks have a long life span, ranging from hundreds of years to thousands of years. For a monk, a hundred years is really very short. It may be closed several times, which is a hundred years. So among the monks, a hundred-year-old is still considered a young man. Even in the Yaozu, it is a young category within five hundred years of age. Therefore, among the human race, those who can step into the Void Realm within a hundred years can definitely be regarded as the top talents. However, even the enchanting Tianjiao like his Saint Son Senior Brother, he may not be able to smash that gossip Wanxiang array with a single sword, and at the same time slay Xuan Jiao. But this person in front of me, this young man who looks much younger than himself. did it all so lightly. What is even more terrifying is that this person can''t feel any magical aura at all, just like an ordinary person. Even the two swords he had just had no mana fluctuations. "Is it the power of rules?" Qin Yueheng had a thought that he thought was incredible. The power of mastering the rules is a power that only the top immortals and saints can control. At this time, Duan Tianming, Luo Ziyang and others also looked at Li Yu in amazement, their complexion was a bit ugly. They thought that Li Yu was an arrogant and arrogant boy. As a result, he was beaten in the face in an instant. No matter how arrogant people are, they are really powerful. And they just protected the big formation, and felt the horror of that sword''s might even more. There was no mana fluctuation, that seemingly ordinary sword, but it brought them extremely terrifying coercion and fear. I am afraid that only by personal experience and personal experience can I make it clear. Therefore, seeing Li Yu taking away the one-yuan heavy water at this time, Duan Tianming was unwilling to say anything in his heart. After all, even if everyone on the scene teamed up, it was definitely not that kid''s opponent. "Where is this sacred?" "This is the prince of an immortal family, who has such strength!" "Isn''t it the arrogant talent of Xianyu!" "It''s incredible!" The hearts of the people were the same as the mana in their bodies, and they couldn''t calm down for a while. However, Li Yu at this time didn''t know the people''s inner thoughts. He grabbed the Xuanjiao halberd and the one yuan heavy water into the system space. But the next second, the one-yuan heavy water suddenly flew out again, and at the same time, a spirit sword flew out. It was the water sword that day. hum¡ª¡ª Tianshui Sword seemed to have received a certain kind of inspiration. At the same time, only a ray of golden light flew out. An illusory and graceful figure is vaguely visible in the golden light. instantly melted into the one-yuan heavy water. ¡­¡­ [Please read it, please read it, big guys, read it these days, I will add even more after it reaches a thousand old sevens! ¡¿ Chapter 84： He is Lee U As the golden light merged into the one-yuan heavy water, the one-yuan heavy water suddenly began to expand and change. has slowly become a petite loli. Her eyes are clear and agile, her facial features are delicate and cute, her crystal skin can be broken by blows, she is not tall, but her figure has already developed to take shape. all say that women are made of water, but the loli in front of me is really water incarnate. Li Yu looked at this Lolita who suddenly turned out in amazement, feeling a little confused for a while. "Huh? Where is this?" Loli frowned, looked at Li Yu with a wonderful eye, and then looked around, her eyes were more confused. "Who are you?" Lori looked at Li Yu again and asked. "What should I ask you?" Li Yu smiled. This is not a girl with amnesia. "Me? My name is Shan Ruoshui!" Loli replied crisply, her eyes clear and bright. "Goodness is like water?" Li Yu looked at the list of soldiers in surprise, and then at the loli in front of him. The fallen female head of Tianshui Pavilion-Shanruoshui. But he heard that Shan Ruoshui is a peerless beauty. How come this guy is a loli in front of me. Although this loli is also a standard beauty embryo. Even those who have developed a good body, will definitely be a peerless stunner when he grows up. But... it''s not right. Just now in the golden light, I clearly saw a tall, curvy figure. "How old are you this year?" Li Yu suddenly thought of a possibility. "I am fourteen years old!" Nali replied. "Sure enough!" Li Yu suddenly, it seems that the remnant soul of this kind of water has retained a part of the memory that belongs to before the age of fourteen. Therefore, it was born from the heart, after the integration of one yuan heavy water. Shanruoshui, who was re-transfigured, became the appearance of a fourteen-year-old Lori! But I didn¡¯t expect Shan Ruoshui to be this old when he was fourteen years old! ahem... "I''m Li Yu, I''m your...Master!" Li Yu straightened his back and said seriously. Li Yu feels that this yuan heavy water belongs to his own treasure, which means that he is now the owner of the one yuan heavy water. Although this remnant soul of goodness is fused with the one-dimensional heavy water, her essence and body still belong to the one-dimensional heavy water. So it''s okay to say that I am her master. "Master?" Shan Ruoshui''s eyes widened, she was a little surprised. "Yes!" Li Yu nodded, "You are actually the remnant soul in this spirit sword!" Shan Ruoshui looked at the Tianshui Sword floating aside, his eyes were more surprised and confused. "But you have merged into my treasure one yuan heavy water, so now you have become my one yuan heavy water, and I have become your master, do you understand?" Li Yu explained solemnly. "Is that so?" Shanruoshui frowned slightly, puzzled. But she felt her body carefully. Indeed, this body was different from what she remembered. It seems that some incredible changes have taken place in himself. And I seem to have slept for a long, long time, and have done so many vague dreams, and can''t tell whether it is the past, the future, or the true or false dream. Under careful perception and recollection, Shan Ruoshui found that some information that did not belong to him had been incorporated into the memory. is the wisdom and memory belonging to that one-yuan heavy water. After integrating this spiritual wisdom, Shan Ruoshui also instantly confirmed that what Li Yu said was true. I really became a one-yuan heavy water. And because of the integration of the wisdom of the one-yuan heavy water, she also has a very clear understanding of the one-yuan heavy water. know its power, know its abilities. can also fully master the ability of one yuan heavy water, and master its natural and supernatural powers. Now as long as her mind moves, her body can become liquid again, or even into a vast ocean. ¡­¡­ The appearance of Shanruoshui surprised everyone in Qingxu Holy Land, but they were not too surprised to see all kinds of magic. But the conversation between Li Yu and Shan Ruoshui surprised everyone. He... is Lee U! Duan Tianming, Luo Ziyang, Qin Yueheng and others glanced at Li Yu, and then at the Dao Bang. immediately looked at each other, both with unbelievable expressions. They originally thought that Li Yu came from a top immortal family, a certain peerless arrogant from Daluo Sanctuary. even feels that his age is not necessarily as young as he looks. However, the reality is far more incredible and shocking than they thought. Li Yu turned out to be on the Dao list that day, occupying the top three spots alone, overpowering Gu Yuqi, who was only seventeen years old. If they didn''t understand why Li Yu could overpower Gu Yuqi before. Then they can understand it now. This Li Yu is a monster at all! Qin Yueheng stared at Li Yu with a complicated expression. He wanted to go to Qingyunmen to learn about Li Yu''s brilliant tricks, and he still had some doubts about Li Yu''s ranking. But now he doesn''t need to go to Qingyunmen, let alone doubt Li Yu''s strength. "Li Qingyun''s son is so evil!" Duan Tianming couldn''t calm down. The former Li Qingyun is already the best and unparalleled arrogant in the world. I didn''t expect his son to be more terrifying than him. He had such strength at the age of seventeen. Even if Li Qingyun did not recover his strength, Li Yu grew up to be more terrifying than Li Qingyun. "I hope Li Qingyun has let go of the grievances of the past, otherwise, this Li Yu will grow up in the future, it will really be a threat!" Duan Tianming couldn''t help but think of the catastrophe that year. I really felt a chill in my heart. And Li Qingyun was a person back then, and now he has a martial art. In addition to the terrible guy Li Yu, there are Gu Yuqi, Ji Qinglan, Su Mu and others, even if they are placed in their holy ground, they can still be called the epigenetic power of Tianjiao. So now he only hopes that Li Qingyun has taken down the things of the year He doesn''t want to experience the same catastrophe for the second time. Shen Ruo Shui merged with the wisdom of the one-yuan heavy water, after mastering the ability of the one-yuan heavy water. suddenly became playful, and he manipulated his body into a transparent liquid for a while, and then it became an entity that was indistinguishable from a real person. will become a giant loli several meters high, and then become Thumbelina again. It¡¯s really amazing! "It''s fun!" Some children are kind of like water, and they are actually full of interest in this magical body, and they have fun for a while. "But... why am I only left with a strand of remnant soul, why am I in this sword?" Shan Ruoshui asked again, looking at Li Yu as if curious about a baby. "I don''t know this!" Li Yu didn''t want to explain too much, otherwise this curious baby, I am afraid that there are a hundred more waiting for him. Based on the principle of not being wordy and not counting words, Li Yu decided not to explain. If she can remember it in the future, she will naturally know. It''s better if you can''t think of it, after all, it''s not a very good memory. Instead of living in the sadness and regrets of the past, it is better to live happily in the present and embrace the tomorrow full of infinite possibilities. did not get the answer, Shan Ruoshui did not continue to ask, instead he turned his attention to the water sword that day. For some reason, she felt that this sword had a kind of intimacy, although there seemed to be no memory of this sword in her memory. But the feeling is very familiar. She held the hilt, and the spirit sword also gave her a very comfortable feeling. The familiar feeling is also stronger, as if the spirit sword is also part of her body. ¡­¡­ Chapter 85： After all, I was wrong! At this moment, Duan Tianming and others approached. Li Yu looked at a few people indifferently, not knowing what they were going to do, but it didn''t look like he was coming over to make trouble. "Friends of Taoism, fortunate to meet, in Tianming in the Xiaqing Xusheng area, the strength of Taoists is really extraordinary!" Duan Tianming arched his hands and said in a pleasant tone. Li Yu still has a calm face, but he doesn''t want to talk to these people. So I just smiled casually and bowed his hands slightly, which is considered a return. Seeing Li Yu''s reaction, Duan Tianming was not angry. Instead, the hanging heart finally landed. He didn''t see any hatred or hostility towards Qingxu Holy Land in Li Yu''s eyes. From this point of view, Li Qingyun did not instill hatred in Li Yu, which means that he may have taken the things of the past down. Think about it, as the Son of God Xiaoxiao, Li Qingyun is definitely not the kind of narrow-minded person. He could become the most dazzling arrogant man, relying on not only the enchanting talent and tyrannical strength. is both virtue and deeds, chivalrous and courageous, and has only been admired by thousands of people, and has become the respected son of Taoism by many people. And Li Qingyun was also young and vigorous back then. The ruthless words left at the time were even more emotionally out of control, so I couldn''t take it seriously. But now everything is calm. With his heart and temperament, he really won''t be immortal with the Qingxu Holy Land, he must destroy the Qingxu Holy Land. So seeing Li Yu, Duan Tianming was basically certain that Li Qingyun might have looked away. This is a good thing for both parties. Enemies should be resolved but not settled. What''s more, the right way is declining and demons are rampant in the chaotic world. The righteous sects of the human race should unite rather than kill each other. If Qingyunmen is not an enemy, then he would rather see Li Yu''s enchanting arrogance rise. In addition to demons, defend the way, and revitalize the human race. Seeing that Li Yu seemed unwilling to chat with them, Duan Tianming was also very acquainted, and did not continue to say anything. He glanced at that Shanruoshui, feeling a little regretful, but his own strength is not good enough, this kind of heavy water can only be handed over. "Master, since the Xuan Jiao has been removed, I will go back later!" Duan Tianming looked at Li Yu again: "Friends of Taoism, there will be a period later!" "Walk slowly!" Li Yu gave his hand, he was still a little bit grudged about the people in this sacred place. After all, he also knows something about his father and Qingxu Holy Land. Although he doesn''t bear any grudge against Qingxu Holy Land, he is not in the mood to greet him with a smile. "Let''s go!" Duan Tianming took the lead to fly towards the south with his feet on Feijian, and the others followed, and soon disappeared into the sky. "Okay, let''s go back too!" Li Yu patted the little head of Shan Ruoshui who was still playing with the Tianshui sword, and said. The purple electric water dragon roared, and immediately took off. On the way back, Li Yu found that his expected value task had also been completed. The next step is to officially establish the Gongfa Pavilion, Shenbing Pavilion, Pill Refining Pavilion, Refining Equipment Pavilion, and Lingzhi Medicinal Garden after the completion of the sect. This will formally complete the first phase of the mission. But with the completion of the prestige value task, the system has released a new small task. For example, the sect has 50 disciples of Yuan Ying Realm or Transcendent Realm. There are up to 10 strong people in the world of transforming the gods or the realm of tongshen. There are up to 3 strong people in the Void Realm or Nirvana Realm. Collect missions such as heaven and earth wonders, spirit beasts and sacred beasts. Putting away the system task interface, Li Yu looked at his experience bar again. At this stage, behead the Purple Dragon King, behead the three strong men who chased Gu Yuqi, and behead the experience points gained by this Xuan Jiao. has made the data finally turn into single digits. The distance to invincible is still 9.96... "Well, this number is a bit high!" Li Yu spit out, then put away the system interface again. "When the alchemy pavilion and the refining pavilion are completed, they can be handed over to impermanence. After all, he is good at alchemy and refining, but to whom should the Lingzhi Medicinal Garden be given to?" Li Yu thought. After all, planting Lingzhi is a technical job, and there seems to be no suitable person in the sect. Dad is fine, but it''s impossible for a group of leaders to look at the drug garden every day. "Hey, by the way, let Shan Ruo Shui take care of the Lingzhi Garden!" Li Yu had an idea. "Aquatic wood, this kind of water controls the power of one yuan of heavy water, and the girl is careful and patient. It is definitely the most suitable for her to take care of it!" Thinking of this, Li Yu made up his mind. On the way back, Li Yu carefully introduced Shan Ruoshui about Qingyunmen and Lingzhi Medicine Garden. also taught the Tianshui Sword''s "The Art of Goodness as Water", which is the reward of heaven and water, to goodness as water. The next day, the information on the Xuanjiao Halberd on the Divine Weapon List changed. The current holder of the Xuanjiao War Halberd has become Li Yu. And this change also made the news of Li Yu beheading Xuan Jiao public. The name of Li Yu once again became the focus of public opinion in the Daxia Dynasty. Xuan Jiao''s killing also completely eliminated the last big trouble of the Daxia Dynasty. Tianyun Dynasty, Qingxu Holy Land. After ¡¡¡¡ Duan Tianming and others returned, they reported what they had seen and heard in the Daxia Dynasty to the holy lord too halal. After listening to Duan Tianming''s words, too halal people were surprised, and they were full of mixed flavors. On the one hand, he is very happy that the human race is righteous, and he can have such a genius as Li Yu. In this dark and turbulent era, it is a blessing for Human Race to have this talent with unlimited potential. On the one hand, he didn''t really let go of what happened back then, or he couldn''t let go of it at all. Otherwise, many things of the year would not happen. Everything in those days was not what many people seemed on the surface. Only he knew the real reason. He once blamed himself and regretted himself for many years, although he worked hard to put everything down and cultivate his moral character for a hundred years. But after all, it is still a bit grudge. Especially now that I heard that Li Qingyun¡¯s son is so good, UU Reading even Gu Yuqi has worshipped Li Qingyun. This makes the jealous heart show signs of resurgence. Just like when he was jealous of Li Qingyun''s luck, he was jealous of her choosing Li Qingyun. Too halal admits that he can¡¯t put his selfish desires and interests down completely. Few people in the world can do that, even immortals can''t do it. This is due to human nature, after all, it is impossible to escape the seven emotions and six desires, and cannot achieve true desirelessness. If you really don¡¯t care about fame, fortune, status, success or failure, or grievances, you can no longer be called a human being. And in his opinion, the whole way of cultivation is nothing more than desire. He also thought about why he practiced, thinking about his own way. is to pursue longevity? Pursue stronger power? Pursue the great truth? is to climb into the Nine Heavens Immortal Realm? For the rise of the Holy Land? For the common people of the world? To help justice? seems to have all, but none of them! may have been, but not all now! Because since her appearance, many things have changed, including himself and his heart. He once thought that he had recognized himself and controlled his mind. In fact, the complexity of human nature may be a Tao that I cannot comprehend in my life! "Go down!" said the halal man. Duan Tianming and others walked away, while the Taihalal turned around and looked at the inscription on the huge stone stele behind him, falling into contemplation. After all, I was wrong! ... [Thanks for posting a classmate Liao for a reward of 200 starting coins, thanks to Chalk 1 for a reward of 100 starting coins, thank you for your big monthly pass] Chapter 86： Lingering Qingyunmen, because of the arrival of Shanruoshui, the laughter in Li Yu''s courtyard increased. Li Yu also didn''t expect that the calm and majestic female head of Tianshui Pavilion rumored to be shaved. was also such a lively and active little girl when she was a girl. But after another thought, it seemed normal. After all, every goddess may be a female nerve when she was young. In the past few days, Shan Ruoshui temporarily stayed in Li Yu¡¯s wing. In fact, with Shan Ruoshui¡¯s ability, there was a fire box that was enough for her to sleep. But the wing room just happened to be empty, and the Lingzhi Medicinal Garden that was originally planned was just behind the Li Yu courtyard, where it was originally a Taoist vegetable field. The light conditions are good and the land is very fertile. Now that there are ancient Taoist trees, it is more suitable as a medicine garden. Therefore, Shan Ruoshui will also live in Li Yu''s courtyard for a while and start to try to plant spiritual plants. Li Yu knows nothing about Lingzhi planting, but Li Qingyun is very versatile. Shan Ruo Shui is also extremely intelligent, one learns it, and one touches it, and it is even more outstanding in memory. So Li Qingyun only taught it once, and she already knew most of the planting techniques of Lingzhi. On this day, Ji Qinglan suddenly found Li Yu and said that Ji Wanjie had disappeared. "It''s gone?" Li Yu was also a little surprised. How could such a good man disappear? "I searched everywhere, and all the juniors said they didn''t see him, and some people said that they didn''t look at my elder brother when I slept last night!" Ji Qinglan was a little worried. But Li Yu didn''t panic, and quickly called out the disciple management interface in the system. When he saw Ji Wanjie''s message, he couldn''t help being surprised. Transformation into the realm of God? Ji Wanjie has already turned into a **** realm, was it just a golden core realm a few days ago? What happened these days? Could it be that that special physique has undergone some kind of change, just like Gu Yuqi''s. But the speed of improvement is really amazing. Li Yu was a little surprised, but astonishment returned to surprise, Li Yu was still very happy. In this way, his martial art currently counts Dad, Impermanence, Gu Yuqi, and Ji Wanjie. had four powerhouses in the gods of transformation all at once. But Li Yu also knew that Ji Wanjie suddenly left without saying goodbye, and it must be related to his sudden improvement in cultivation. Li Yu quickly locked Ji Wanjie''s specific position through his disciple management. is just like the previous navigation and positioning system. can also accurately locate, precise navigation, can be very powerful. "Why did you go to Yunzhou?" Li Yu was a little puzzled. Is this Ji Wanjie really running away? But why did he escape from the sect, and even if he didn¡¯t want to stay in the sect, why did he escape to Yunzhou? Li Yu was full of doubts, but didn''t think about it carefully. In short, everything became clear when he found Ji Wanjie. "Follow me!" Li Yu led Ji Qinglan and drove the purple electric dragon to chase Yunzhou. In a mountain range shrouded in miasma in Yunzhou, the blood spirit demon emperor has just hunted down a demon king level monster. swallowed its essence and blood, allowing his cultivation to be completely stabilized in the God Transformation Realm. "Hiding here, it should be safe for the time being. Even if Ji Qinglan and Li Yu found out that I was missing, they would definitely not expect me to be here. Moreover, the miasma is so pervasive and the line of sight is blocked. It is basically impossible to find me!" The Demon Emperor slandered. "When I hunt down a few more monsters, I will go to the Great Wilderness Forest, and when will I cultivate to the Tribulation Realm and come back!" Thinking of this, the blood spirit demon emperor continued to move forward, preparing to continue hunting the beasts and devouring the essence and blood to improve his cultivation. After a long time, the Blood Spirit Demon Emperor once again hunted down a demon beast. Then use mana to extract all the blood and soul of the beast and spirit. Refining and condensing into a pure blood cell, swallowing it in the mouth, ready to refining and absorbing. But at this moment, Li Yu''s voice suddenly came: "Ji Wanjie!" àÛ¡ª¡ª The Blood Spirit Demon Emperor spouted a mouthful of blood, looked at the sky in surprise, and saw two figures jumping out of the sky. is Ji Qinglan and Li Yu impressively. "Brother Nine, what''s wrong with you, are you injured?" Seeing Ji Wanjie bleeding down the corners of his mouth, his clothes were stained red, Ji Qinglan asked worriedly. "No, it''s okay, I''m okay! You, how did you find me?" Blood Spirit Demon Emperor really wants to cry without tears? What the hell, I escaped so far and hid so well, why did you find him? Li Yu, this kid is so lingering! Actually, the blood spirit demon emperor didn''t want to escape. But his fusion was finally completed last night, and his cultivation was restored to the state of transforming gods. He didn''t know that after he was fully integrated, the owner of the blood evil body on the physique list would still be Ji Wanjie, or would become his true identity. He was even more worried about what Heavenly Dao list would appear in the future, and exposed his true identity. So for the sake of safety, he still chose to leave Qingyunmen. After all, compared to his own life, nothing else was important. But he never thought that he had fled thousands of miles away, and he was still found by Li Yu. This is so real, it''s a ghost. Li Yu looked at the monster corpse that was not far away, then looked at Ji Qinglan''s appearance, frowning slightly. He seems to want to understand, the devil blood evil body is really strange this day. It may be necessary to swallow the blood of the monster beast to improve the cultivation base, which may be the reason why Ji Wanjie''s cultivation base suddenly stepped into the realm of transforming the gods. But the monster beast has become a corpse, and its death is miserable. It can be seen that the evil blood body is really evil this day Brother Nine, why did you suddenly leave without saying goodbye? " Facing Ji Qinglan¡¯s question and Li Yu''s pair¡ªplease give me a reasonable explanation. The blood spirit demon emperor''s desire to survive is simply exploding, and it feels like an explanation is not good, and he is gone. He made up a story with an idea. roughly means that his special physique has changed, and there are more memories in his mind that do not belong to him. guided him here to find opportunities, so he left without saying goodbye, and got his chance here. made his cultivation soar all the way to the realm of transforming the gods, and his special physique also needs a lot of monster blood to replenish, otherwise he may become bloodthirsty and kill. "Although I can fully control this physique now, I don''t know what will happen in the future or whether there will be any bad changes. I''m afraid that one day I won''t be able to control myself, so I don''t want to hurt the martial arts, and I shouldn''t Stay at Qingyun Gate, but I can''t say it, so I can only leave without saying goodbye!" The Blood Spirit Demon Emperor said again. As an old monster who has lived for tens of thousands of years, the blood spirit monster emperor is still very capable of composing stories. The whole thing was not leaking, it was extremely true, and neither Li Yu nor Ji Qinglan had any doubts. Even the old sword fairy Nie didn''t doubt it. He is only a remnant soul now, and he doesn''t know much about Ji Wanjie, so he can''t detect his abnormality at all. And he doesn¡¯t know much about the Blood Fiend of the Heavenly Demon. I just know that this physique does have some blood refining abilities, and it may even be bloodthirsty and easy to kill. After all, this is the characteristic of a monster. So the words of the blood spirit demon emperor successfully passed the blunder. He even thought he was excellent. ¡­¡­ Chapter 87： Cut off cause and effect Ji Qinglan looked at Li Yu, he also knew that Ji Wanjie''s special physique was indeed incompatible with the right way. If Li Yu doesn''t want to keep Ji Wanjie, he can understand. But Li Yu was silent for a little while and said, "Since you have come to my Qingyun Gate, the school will naturally not give up on you. As long as you do not violate the rules of the gate and do nothing to harm the world, the school will not drive you away, you Go back to practice with peace of mind first, and ask the boss to see if there is any way to suppress the magical nature of your physique!" What a joke, the first phase of the mission is about to be completed. Even if Ji Wanjie is defeated, he still has to stay in the martial arts for the time being. Wait until the first phase of the mission is completely over, and after receiving the experience rewards, we will talk about it. "I am worried that this physique in the future will give me magical thoughts and do things that hurt the sect!" said the blood spirit demon emperor. He naturally hoped that Li Yu would retreat in the face of difficulties, expelled him from the sect, and let him return to the Xiliang Dynasty. "Don''t worry, my sword will help you wash away the magical thoughts!" A kindly smile appeared at the corner of Li Yu''s mouth. The blood spirit demon emperor''s heart was stunned, and he knew that this kid wouldn''t be so kind! was brought back to Qingyunmen, and the blood spirit demon emperor was arranged to practice alone on Qinglin Mountain next to Qingqiu Mountain. Li Qingyun planted several restraints in his body to suppress the bloodthirsty and demonic nature contained in his physique. Despite the presence of Li Yu''s sword, this is totally unnecessary. Not only that, Li Qingyun also arranged a large formation for the residence of the Blood Spirit Demon Emperor alone. is to put him in complete confinement, but also to observe his situation and changes. If there is something unusual, Qingyunmen will definitely not keep him. So in the following days, the Blood Spirit Demon Emperor lived in fear every day, as if Li Yu''s sword was hanging above his head. If he had a slight abnormal reaction, he would be defeated by Li Yu. ¡­¡­ Tianyun Dynasty, in a fairy mountain blessed land, a manor resembling an immortal dwelling sits on the cloud-shrouded mountain peak. The scenery in the manor is pleasant, full of exotic flowers and weeds, a few cranes inhabit next to the pond, and waves of fairy music reverberate among the mountains and forests. An old man with a fairy style and a white robe in a blue shirt and white robe is sitting by the pond and fishing. The waves are rippling and the clouds are soothing. After a short while, a man in beautifully decorated clothes fell into the manor with a flying sword on his feet, and walked behind the old man with a serious expression. "Report to the master, Gu Yuqi has found it. In a sect of the Daxia Dynasty in the Northern Territory, this sect was created by Li Qingyun..." "Li Qingyun?" The old man''s voice was slightly fluctuating. "Li Qingyun''s strength seems to be almost restored, but the strongest at the Qingyun Gate is not Li Qingyun, but his son Li Yu. This son is extremely talented, and our people should have died under this sword. It is said that Netherworld Sect The Purple Dragon King was also beheaded by this son." "I can kill the Void Void Realm? Li Qingyun really gave birth to a good son! It''s just a pity, why should I get karma!" The old man''s voice was faint. "Master, do you want us to do it?" the man asked. "Mo Wuhui from the Shura Hall, please take action, lest there be any more variables!" said the old man. "The Blue Cloud Gate..." "I told you that all cause and effect are cut off at once!" The old man''s voice was still calm. "Yes!" The man arched his hands and immediately bowed back. A few days later... Daluo Sanctuary, a simple but dilapidated palace in someone''s inaccessible mountains, is located in a lifeless valley with corpses everywhere. There is no life here, the wind is blowing, the air is full of the smell of rotting, and it feels like being in hell. This is a place that ordinary people cannot reach, and it is also a place that is rarely known. But at this moment, two black-robed figures came quietly and appeared in front of the dilapidated palace. Then he pushed open the heavy wooden door, making a dull whimper. Dust scattered from the roof of the shed, they walked in, the dead leaves rustled by being trampled on. There was no one in the hall, and it was also dilapidated and decayed. One of the black-robed men took off his mask and said, "A visitor has come, but I won¡¯t come out yet!" His voice fell, and a sarcophagus hidden in the shadows in the depths of the palace suddenly opened. Immediately, I saw a dead old man crawling out of the coffin. "Didn''t you just come yesterday?" The old man asked as he walked slowly from the shadows, his voice a little hoarse. "Old Mo, that was already ten years ago!" the man said. "Oh? It''s been ten years, I really slept for a long time!" The old man walked out of the shadow, and a ray of light fell on his face. The old cheeks are wrinkled, but his face is extremely amiable, incompatible with the environment here. If you just look at his appearance, no one would have thought that such a kind-looking old man is actually the top killer in the world, and Shura Temple has no regrets. The old monster crossing the tribulation realm has the ability to seize life, cannibalism, and kill people invisible. is an unpredictable killing technique. The bones of the people who died in the hands of this world are enough to pile up thousands of feet of mountains. "Lao Mo, the last guest asked you to go out of the mountain!" the man said, arching his hands. "Oh? Who do I want to kill this time?" Old Mo asked. "Destroy a door? Bring someone back at the same time!" the man said. "who?" "A kid with an ancient **** body!" "Oh? No wonder, I haven''t heard of the ancient gods for tens of thousands of years, um This is really tempting, even the old man is very excited!" Mo said with a smile. "Old Mo, the employer is someone we don''t want to provoke in the Asura Palace. You still don''t want to fight the ancient gods, and the other party has offered a price that is enough to satisfy you!" the man said solemnly. "It''s okay, if I can''t be satisfied, I don''t care who he is, the old man with the ancient gods body will fix it!" Old Mo still had a kind smile on his face. "This is just a deposit, and the list of things promised by the other party is also in it, you can take a look!" The man handed a storage magic weapon to the old man. After checking, the old man smiled kindly at the corner of his mouth: "Well, give me some time to recover. This body bone is about to rust!" said, the old man shook his stiff neck. "Don''t worry, you can hand in within three months!" The man gave his hand. ¡­¡­ Time passed day by day, and in a blink of an eye, the day when the Yuqing Daozong was conferred the honorary elder came as scheduled. People from all major sects and major families of the Great Xia Dynasty were invited to the Yuqing Taoist School to witness this historic moment. Of course, the canonization of honorary elders is not unusual, but this time the protagonist is Li Yu, the most popular and famous prince of the Great Xia Dynasty. And as the protagonist today, Li Yu naturally also came to Yuqing Daozong. In addition, Li Qingyun, Gu Yuqi, Ji Qinglan, Su Mu, and some Qingyunmen inner disciples also came to Yuqing Taoist School to participate in this ceremony. As for Ye Qiu, he is still in autism, uh, in retreat, he refuses to say anything! ¡­¡­ [Thanks for the hateful Han and Tang Dynasty for rewarding 500 starting coins, thank you for being too lazy, and the sun and the moon for each rewarding 100 starting coins! Thank you for your monthly and recommended tickets] ~： Great book friends, please support me It¡¯s been 40 days since I published the book in a blink of an eye, and I have written about 200,000 words for free, and finally it¡¯s on the shelves. I wanted to try to hit Sanjiang before putting it on the shelves, but it was a bit regretful that I didn''t rush to it. But it doesn¡¯t matter. After all, there are already so many book friends, so according to the editor¡¯s opinion, the book will be on the shelves tomorrow at 12 noon. is at 12 o''clock on September 10th, I wish all teachers a happy holiday in advance. Get back to the subject, this is not the first time Lao Qi has written a testimonial on the shelves. I have used it for selling miserably, selling cheaply, and selling laughs. There is no way this time, I can only "sell myself". Readers, please support me! Old seven code words are not easy, it is really difficult to get to this day without your support all the way. Now it''s finally time to need everyone. Your subscription is the living expenses of the old man. Whether you can eat well and eat well depends greatly on you. Lao Qi doesn''t want to eat spicy food, just need basic food and clothing, so that I can have physical strength and energy. I am very supportive, whether I subscribe, give rewards, or watch ads and subscribe. Don¡¯t pick the old seven, as long as everyone supports the original version! So I sincerely ask you to subscribe to support it. If you want to raise the book, I gave the first order first. I also have to give the editor a qualified first order transcript. If you don''t continue to recommend it, it won''t work! ! ! Finally, talk about the update. In accordance with the past practice, the guarantee is five shifts on the day it is put on the shelves (forgive me for the old seven hands), and then the first order is more than five hundred, and every additional one hundred plus one shift, the rudder will give a reward plus one shift (the previous owed will be paid within this week). After ¡¡¡¡ is on the shelves, the old seven will ensure that on the basis of updating five to six thousand words every day, occasionally get excited and hit 8,000 to 10,000 words. Well, I hope I can eat enough and have the strength to shock ha, hehe. At the end, it¡¯s the same sentence, thank you very much, thank you very much for the friends who supported this book all the way, and I hope that everyone will not leave behind, and the old seven will work hard to write better, so that everyone can read more happily, blog When Jun smiled, Old Qi was satisfied. Chapter 88： Dao Mantra Today''s Yuqing Taoist School is full of voices and lively. Tens of thousands of people gathered on the square in front of the Yuqing Temple, and the sky was full of glow and aura, and it was a grand occasion. The auspicious hour has come, and the bell rang, solemnly and solemnly. Everyone was silent, watching the high platform, waiting for the canonization ceremony to begin. "The canonization ceremony of the honorary elders of the Dao Sect of Yuqing, officially begins!" Accompanied by a loud voice, the fairy music played. The rainbow bridge formed by the convergent artifacts flew out from the main hall, straddling the main hall and the high platform. Zhenren Yuhua, Li Yu, and the elders of the Yuqing Dao Sect walked across the Hongqiao Bridge and onto the high platform. At the beginning of the canonization ceremony, Zhenren Yuhua, Li Yu and others offered incense to worship the heaven and the earth. After some generous speeches, Li Yu was formally announced as the honorary elder of Yuqing Daozong, and Li Yu was awarded the honorary elder token. Thousands of Yuqing Taoist disciples then bowed together and said in unison: I will wait to see Elder Li! Li Yu had a solemn expression, with his hands in his hands, but his simple actions were utterly courteous. At the end of the ceremony, Zhenren Yuhua said again: "Let''s invite Elder Li to discuss Dao Mingxin and enlighten wisdom for our cultivators!" What the hell? Li Yu looked at the real person Yuhua with a little surprise, he didn''t say that there was such a party at first. Are you sure that this canonization ceremony is not digging a hole for me? Master Yuhua saw the doubt in Li Yu''s eyes and couldn''t help but glance at Elder Hu. Judging his expression, he knew that Elder Hu had forgotten to say hello to Li Yu in advance. But in his opinion, Li Yu can have this level of cultivation and strength at such an age, and he has cultivated the human body into the strongest physique. He must have his own unique insights and extraordinary insights into his practice. So even if you didn''t prepare in advance, you should be able to share something with everyone. "Elder Li is so young, he can have today''s cultivation level, stunning the world, no one can match, I must have a different understanding of the practice, it is better to share with me!" Yuhua real person tried to guide Li Yu. After all, you can''t let this canonization go down. When they first invited various martial arts forces, they emphasized that they would invite Li Yu to share their cultivation experience and their insights on the Dao. So the next part of the discussion is the highlight, everyone is waiting. Li Yu looked at the real person Yuhua and made sure his eyes were fixed. If he didn''t take it, he was afraid that he would be embarrassed today. "Ahem, I''m inferior in virtue and talented, thanks to the false praise of Yuhua, since it is a discussion of the Tao, then I might as well wait and discuss it together today!" Li Yu had an idea and thought of a way. Turn this person''s speech into discussion. In this way, you don¡¯t have to say too much, let everyone talk and discuss, and it can also produce a good interactive effect. At that time, you only need to add the finishing touch at the right time and do the final sublimation. I am a little clever ghost! "Li wants to ask all fellow Taoists present, why do you practice?" When Li Yu said it, everyone below suddenly felt a commotion, and they were all lost in thought. Yes, why do you practice? This is like a very simple question, you can open your mouth. But it seems difficult to answer. Speaking too shallowly, it seems that I am uneducated. It''s too noble to say, and it looks fake. This is a very thought-provoking question. It''s as if someone asks why you are alive. It always allows people to reflect on the meaning of life. True person Yuhua and the elders couldn''t help but think about it, if someone asked them why they practiced. They may come with their mouths open, for the common people of the world and for justice. This is like a slogan, and every righteous sect has it on their lips. But ask yourself, how many people really take life in the world as their own responsibility. They might not even believe this kind of words. "Everyone speaks freely, don''t have to be cautious! As long as you really think, you are worthy of respect, there is nothing to be embarrassed!" Seeing everyone meditating, Li Yu said again. "I wait naturally to practice for longevity!" Someone said first. Many people nodded in agreement. Indeed, many people practice for longevity. Birth, old age, sickness and death are normal for people, and one way of practicing is to change one''s fate against the sky. "Otherwise, we should be practicing for the common people of the world, to slay demons and demons, and to support justice!" "You don''t have to say such things, this is just the duty of our cultivators, not the purpose of practice!" "Yeah, I don''t know how others are, but I think I want to be at ease, not to be constrained by the world, in order to be able to fight the sword to the end of the world, to be happy and enmity!" "The cultivation of a big man is naturally for the sake of fame and fortune, and his fame will go down in history!" "I am pursuing stronger power, so that one day I can visit the Nine Heavens Immortal Realm and have a look!" "I just want to be able to become a sect elder one day, to be a person like my master!" "I used to be for my parents and family, but now my parents are gone, I am practicing to get Master''s approval!" "Well, I think everyone has what they want, but no matter what it is, I should cultivate for the heart, as long as I stick to my heart!" "Yes, everyone has a way for everyone, some for longevity, some for freedom, and some for fame and fortune! There is indeed no accurate answer to the path of spiritual practice. Everyone has their own way!" Li Yu''s question opened up a journey of self-examination and reflection. All of you express your own opinions for a time, and you can say a word to me, so it''s so lively. Even the real Yuhua and the elders on the stage were talking about it. But obviously they wanted to hear why Li Yu asked this question, and to hear if he had any ideas. "I don''t know why Elder Li practiced?" Someone suddenly asked after a long time. "Yes, why do Elder Li think I should wait for a monk to practice?" Everyone looked at Li Yu, looking forward to his answer. Seeing that the atmosphere was almost in place, Li Yu felt that it was necessary to sublimate this party. "As you said, there is really no accurate answer to one path of practice, just like all living beings, everything has its own way. Why practice? Thousands of people have a thousand answers. Some are for immortality, some are for justice, and some are for kingship. Wealth, some people do whatever they want for free!" "But Li believes that our cultivators should establish their hearts for the heaven and the earth, for the lives of the people, for the sake of the sages, and for the sake of peace for all generations!" boom! With a word, the sky quashed. These four sentences are concise and concise. Contains the great will and great aspirations to shock the soul. Instantly shook everyone''s hearts. It is also a resonance of heaven. In an instant, the golden light of the Heavenly Dao List was prosperous, and the golden characters were condensed one by one. Set up a heart for the heaven and the earth, set a destiny for the life and the people, for the sacred and continued learning, and for the peace of all ages! The sky and the earth covered Li Yu with a shining sky, the luck of the road condensed around him, and Xianhui outlined his stalwart body. At this moment, Li Yu is like a celestial saint, opening an altar to discuss the Tao, and instruct all living beings. "Set up a heart for the heaven and the earth, UU reading is a life for the livelihood of the people, for the sacred learning, to open peace for all generations! The Dao Mantra, this is the Dao Mantra!" Recovered from the shock, the real Yuhua The excited old face was trembling. The so-called Chao Wen Dao Xi is dead! In his lifetime, he can hear such famous and magnificent sayings. It''s really dead and no regrets. At this time, Li Yu''s voice was still reverberating between heaven and earth, but it was not an echo. Instead, the Heavenly Dao Bang repeats Li Yu''s words over and over again. At the same time, all the countries of China Daozhou, Daluo Sanctuary, all the heavens are on the top of the golden light, and the sun is shining. Li Yu''s voice kept reverberating between heaven and earth. "My brothers should set up their minds for the heavens and the earth, for the lives of the people, for the sacred and to continue their knowledge, and for peace for all generations." ¡­ Chapter 89： Tianjiao Conference Daluo Sanctuary, Tianque Ancient City, one of the three ancient cities, is located in Xianyun Yaju. The Tianjiao Conference, organized by the City Lord¡¯s Mansion and the Holy Son of Daoyi Holy Land¡ªChu Yunhe, was held here. This Tianjiao Conference is held once every ten years and aims to provide an opportunity for the young Tianjiao to exchange opinions. Those who can be invited to participate in this grand event are all the holy sons and Taoists of the major holy places, as well as the princes of the time of the major immortal families. Today''s event is still shining with stars, but the most dazzling one is still the holy son of Daoyi-Chu Yunhe. As the most recognized arrogant in the world, Chu Yunhe''s talents can be called evildoers. It has innate Taoism, Taoism is self-contained, and there are two saint bones in its body. When he was in the Divine Transformation Realm, he killed the Demon Emperor of the Void Void Realm. Now he has reached the late stage of the hole virtual realm just over eighty years old. It is even rumored that no one is his opponent under the tribulation realm. The strength is unparalleled in the world. Moreover, he has both ability and political integrity, imaginary and full of world. He was born to be rich and handsome, with aloof temperament, just like a banished immortal. He is the first saint son of Taoism recognized by the world, even if he is the saint son of other holy places, he will often call him a senior brother. Therefore, at this Tianjiao conference, Chu Yunhe still took the first place, followed by Yan Juedai, who was second only to Chu Yunhe in strength, Yao Chi holy land saint Yao Xi. Yao Xi is cold-tempered and doesn''t like to laugh. If it weren''t for Master''s request, she wouldn''t even bother to participate in this so-called Tianjiao convention. At every Tianjiao meeting, she basically sat quietly in her place, speaking very little. If it weren''t for her majestic appearance and temperament, people couldn''t ignore her existence, for fear that she would really become a transparent person. But according to convention, the topic of today''s grand meeting is Yao Xi to draw up the topic. And the topic she gave to everyone was "Why should we practice?" This is also a question that she has been thinking about, but can''t find a satisfactory answer. The path of immortality is misty, and the road to practice is long. There must be a light to guide the way forward, and there is a kind of strength to support the original mind. And this is the problem today. She is pure-hearted and low-spirited, but on the contrary, she often feels confused and practiced for some reason. I don¡¯t know if I follow the path of the ancestors, and what is the meaning of going to the end, I always seem to lack a kind of power in my heart. However, when a person lives a lifetime, it is natural to seek the embodiment of a certain value and to find the meaning of one''s life. Otherwise, no matter how long life is, what is the difference between it and mountains, rocks, and trees. Yao Xi''s topic also immediately aroused the desire for expression of everyone, and they talked about their own ideas. Someone intends to live with the sun and the moon, and live with the heavens and the earth. Some people help the weak by hoeing the strong and fighting the sword. Someone defended the way by eliminating demons and rejuvenating the human race. "Huh, everyone is hypocritical!" Chen Chuji, the sage of the gods, couldn''t listen anymore, and couldn''t help but interrupt everyone''s words. "To discuss the Tao today, we should treat each other sincerely. We are all acquaintances. You may not believe what you say about the world and the revitalization of the human race! When I am a human, I have desires. I don''t think you dare to express your desires! I, Chen Chuji, practiced for the sake of fame and fortune. The man became famous, and his name stayed in history. My purpose was to let the world know that I was Chen Chuji! " "Brother Chen is really frank, and Wu admires him. That''s right, since I am talking about the Tao, I should naturally open my heart and be honest and honest. This is the respect for all the fellow Taoists present and the saint Yao Xi who is going to be the topic today!" Zi Wu signed said. "My Wu sign practice is not for longevity, not for fame. Wu only envy mandarin ducks but not immortals. The one who cultivates will one day win the heart of the saint Yao Xi!" While talking, Wu Qi couldn''t help but cast a wink at Yao Xi. As soon as he said this, everyone''s expressions were suddenly upset. Just talk about the Tao, what are you playing here. Worthy of being the Cannon King of the Purple Mansion, this kind of brazen words can also be said. Bah, shameless, nasty, even robbed me of my words. Damn, let this guy get a step ahead! Hearing Wu Qi''s words, Yao Xi''s eyes flashed a little unhappy. Although all kinds of fancy confession have already taken off her, it is too frivolous to say such remarks in such a serious discussion meeting. "Hmph, free words are not false words, please pay attention to your words and deeds, so as not to laugh and be generous and embarrassing!" A grim man put down his wine glass, he is the holy son of emptiness-Zhou Yu said coldly. "Zhou Yu, what do you mean by this?" Wu said angrily after signing the table. "Everyone, I might as well listen to Brother Chu''s opinion first!" Someone was busy making the rounds. "Yes, that''s right, Brother Chu, tell me, why should I cultivate?" Everyone looked at Chu Yunhe, who was the first one. Chu Yunhe sat in a precarious manner, arched his hands slightly, and behaved gracefully and decently: "Chu can''t represent everyone, just a little bit of my own humble opinion. I think we should take morality, meritorious service, and proposition as the foundation of our practice! The so-called morality means the creation of vertical laws and the benefit of all people; the so-called meritorious service means saving the adversity and eliminating the difficulties, and the merits are saved in the time; the so-called erecting words means that the words have their essentials, and the principles can be passed on! " Chu Yunhe''s words made many people shine, and couldn''t help but clap their hands and applaud. But some people were stunned. His words were a little bit obscure and esoteric, but they sounded very reasonable. As a talented person, he speaks differently. Although I didn''t understand it very much, but I felt very good, so I praised it first. "It''s a good one, stand for morality, meritorious service, stand for words, concise and concise, but with great artistic conception!" "As expected of Senior Brother Chu, the realm of thinking is higher than me! I admire it!" There were many vassals flattering at the scene, and many of them really felt that Chu Yunhe said it well. Practice should be for virtue, meritoriousness, and proposition! These three words are indeed full of thought and height, and they are completely different from what they have just said. Hearing what Chu Yunhe said, Yao Xi''s eyes lighted up slightly. His words are indeed very deep and high. But Yao Xi always felt that although Chu Yunhe''s words were very reasonable, they still seemed to have a superficial feeling, as if they were the great principles taught to him by his master. She knows the truth, but she can''t always resonate. It can''t be turned into a spiritual power, a power that can sublimate the soul. But at this moment, the power of the heavens and the earth suddenly fluctuated, and waves of roads were transported out of the void, and the ripples of the avenue were faintly visible. "This is the power of the great avenue!" "Does Brother Chu''s words confirm the great road and arouse the resonance of heaven?" "Oh my God, it''s amazing!" Everyone was surprised. But at this moment, a voice that was not vigorous, but a sonorous and powerful voice suddenly echoed between the world and the earth: "My brothers, set your heart for the heaven and the earth, set your life for the people, for the sacred, continue to learn, and open for all ages. Taiping." Teng¡ª¡ª Yao Xi was shocked and suddenly stood up from her position. His eyes were bright and hot, looking at the void ahead. Listening to the words like the words of a saint holding his breath. I was shocked! This is the word of understanding, this is the word full of power, and the answer that I can''t think of. Of course it''s not just Yao Xi When this voice sounded, the hairs of everyone present stood up. It was as if some kind of force pulled their heartstrings, as if a kind of energy was poured into their spirit. Set up a heart for the heaven and the earth, set up a life for the people, for the sacred and inherit the best knowledge, and open peace for all ages. These four sentences are full of power, loud and majestic. Hearing it makes people ignite blood and invigorate the spirit. This is what anyone said, it has such a depth! Could this be the way of heaven spreading the law and enlightening the world! It''s incredible, it''s incredible! Everyone was shocked in their hearts, and couldn''t help but follow the sound that echoed between the earth and the day, and their hearts became clearer and clearer, and their souls seemed to have been sublimated. ... Chapter 90： My Fortune (Wednesday/Saturday) "Establish a heart for the heaven and the earth, establish a life for the people, for the sacred and continue to learn, and for the peace for all generations, well, these four sentences are very good!" Everyone couldn''t help but applaud. If Chu Yunhe''s words were praised by them earlier, there was a hint of flattery. Then they really felt it at this time, the shocking words that originated from the depths of their souls. "This is the Holy Word of Truth!" Chu Yunhe was also shocked. These four sentences have a higher realm, more power and true meaning than their own sentence of "delivering morality, meritorious service, and advocacy". No wonder it can arouse the power of heaven and earth and arouse the resonance of the great road. After carefully comprehending, Chu Yunhe suddenly felt as if he had received some kind of enlightenment. There seemed to be a kind of power in his heart that had broken free from the shackles, and invisible energy bloomed from the depths of his soul. The breath of the whole person kept rising, the spiritual power in the body was surging, and the cultivation base began to increase sharply. There are even signs of a breakthrough. Chu Yunhe was shocked and immediately meditated on the spot, fusing his body and mind with heaven and earth. In the great aspirations, grandeur, great wisdom, and great artistic conception contained in the holy words. Slowly prying into the film of Crossing Tribulation Realm. At this moment, not only the Tianjiao in Xianyun Yaju were shocked by this Dao Mantra. In the entire Tianque ancient city, even the entire Daluo Sanctuary, and the entire Xianwu world, all monks were shocked by these four most famous sayings. Especially those monks of the older generation, the excitement and shock in their hearts are beyond words. "This is who said this, is it the mantra of heaven descending to teach sentient beings?" "This should be the words of a certain saint in the immortal realm. It is the blessing of my generation to be introduced into the lower realm by the heavenly list and to teach the people!" "Yes, I''m afraid that only the saints of Xianyu can say such shocking words!" "Such a mantra, with the mighty power to enlighten the people, the true meaning of understanding the mind, and the grand and lofty will will surely shine through the past and shine forever!" "Chao Wen Daoxi is enough to die!" "My brothers should use this as the avenue!" "The old man can hear such sacred words in his lifetime, and he will die without regret!" In Daoyi Holy Land, the holy master who was originally cultivating, Tianhui True Man, suddenly opened his eyes, his eyes were full of shock. "It''s a good sentence to establish a heart for the heaven and the earth, for the life and the people, for the sacred and sacred learning, and for the peace for all generations! The monks of our generation are fortunate to hear such a mantra. It is a blessing and a great honor!" In the Qingxu Holy Land, too halal people''s heart is shaken. It seemed that there was a supreme power surging in his body, making his blood boil all over. Set up a heart for the heaven and the earth, set up a life for the people, for the sacred and inherit the best knowledge, and open peace for all ages. Each of these four sentences seemed to contain infinite power, poured into his soul. To make people who are too halal feel clear and lofty in their spirits that they have never had before. It made his Dao heart as if it had been supported by the truth and became as solid as a rock. "Thank you for the saint''s words, for me to see my heart, and reshape the Taoist heart!" Zhenren Yuhua bowed his hands to the heavenly Taoist list and bowed deeply. Tianque ancient city, Xianyun Yaju. Chu Yunhe''s cultivation base broke through to the tribulation realm in one fell swoop. In an instant, the aura of the avenue began to gather around him, and the air of spiritual power was like a dragon, flowing and wandering on the surface of his body. This change instantly attracted the attention of people nearby: "Look, Brother Chu, is this... a breakthrough?" "This breath is so powerful!" "This is, is this stepping into the Crossing Tribulation Realm?" Everyone had just recovered from the shock of that Dao Mantra, and they were plunged into the shock brought by Chu Yunhe. Looking at the vision of Chu Yunhe''s body, he felt his increasingly powerful aura. Everyone is very clear. This Chu Yunhe really broke through. Suddenly broke through from the late stage of the hole virtual realm to the tribulation crossing realm. This is simply the second miracle they have seen today. Not long after, Chu Yunhe''s aura quickly restrained and opened his eyes abruptly. In his eyes, there seemed to be the rotation of the sun and the moon, the shifting of the stars, the deep and sharp eyes, as if they could travel through the void and gain insight into the past and the present. "I''m waiting to congratulate Brother Chu, Brother Chu!" Everyone bowed their heads, admiring them in their hearts. Hearing the mantra of the Great Dao, he broke through to the tribulation realm, worthy of being the number one arrogant in the world. "Thank you, Junior Brother and Junior Sister!" Chu Yunhan was also pleasantly surprised. He also didn''t expect that he would be washed and sublimated by the grand will of this Dao Mantra. Directly broke through to crossing the robbery realm. "I should be grateful to this saint who speaks the mantras of the Great Dao. He is truly enlightening the people and has immense merit, as I am admired by my generation!" Chu Yunhe bowed and bowed to the sky, extremely pious. Although everyone did not have a direct cultivation base breakthrough like Chu Yunhe. But also under the washing of the holy words, it seems that a kind of soul sublimation has been obtained. Naturally, my heart also respects the person who uttered this holy word. So they followed Chu Yunhe and bowed their heads. Today¡¯s miracle has left them unable to calm their hearts. Tiandao descended the mantra to guide the avenue, and Chu Yunhe directly broke through and stepped into the tribulation realm under the enlightenment of this mantra. The spread of this incident is afraid that it will surely cause a sensation in the entire Da Luo Sanctuary and spread throughout the world. ... In Yuqing Dao Sect, everyone was shocked by Li Yu''s four deafening words, and their hearts could not be calm for a long time. Of course, what was even more shocking was that Li Yu''s words actually resonated with the heavenly list and brought down such auspicious vision. Today, I can hear these soul-shocking mantras and see such a miraculous scene. It is really fortunate for the three lives, the supreme Fukuzawa and opportunity. "As expected of Li Yu, it is no wonder that he can cultivate the body of a mortal into a physique comparable to that of a god. Such wisdom and realm are really comparable to a saint!" "This son is really extraordinary. These four sentences are enough to be passed on for all generations, to teach sentient beings, and to shock the past and the present!" "Who would have imagined that at such an age, Li Yu could actually say such a big-willed, wise and famous saying that shook the world!" "It''s incredible. It''s really a hero who was born in a young age and can have such a state of virtue. This Li Yu is truly a genius with peerless peers!" "The son of heaven, this son is definitely the son of heaven, it''s extraordinary!" "It''s a worthwhile trip today. I was fortunate enough to hear the mantra of Dao Dao!" At this time, everyone''s eyes on Li Yu had changed again. If we say that Lee U was grateful and admired because of his strength and achievements. At that moment, they worshipped Now Li Yu can really compare with gods and saints in their hearts. It is definitely a miracle to be able to speak the Dao Mantra that resonates with the Tao of Heaven. Just as everyone was immersed in the shock of Li Yu''s Dao Mantra, Yuhua Zhenren, who was originally standing on the high platform, suddenly sat cross-legged on the ground. It even aroused the power of the surrounding heaven and earth, forming a kind of spiritual cyclone. Seeing this scene, all the elders of the Yuqing Dao Sect were suddenly surprised. "Sect Master, this is... a breakthrough!" Elder Taiwu exclaimed. As soon as he said his words, there was an uproar at the scene, and everyone looked at the real Yuhua in the sky in shock. Sure enough, the vision of the real Yuhua''s body seemed to really break through. ... Chapter 91： Rumors stop at mental retardation (four/five) "This is Li Yu''s Dao Mantra, which gave Real Yuhua a new understanding of Dao!" "Yeah, this is the Dao Mantra. When you hear it, your mood can be sublimated. True person Yuhua takes common people as his own responsibility, cares about the world, and protects the Tao by eliminating demons. And Li Yu''s words are the path that true person Yuhua pursues. ." Just as everyone guessed, Yuhua Zhenren insisted on the right way throughout his life, determined to practice for the common people of the world. However, there does not seem to be an accurate answer to what the so-called righteous path is, and how to be considered as practicing for the common people of the world. His heart was full of ambitions, and he didn''t know how to express it. The right path in his heart had no clear direction, and he didn''t know how to stick to it. So at this moment, Li Yu''s words touched him greatly. As if it was an initiation, it made him find the direction in an instant, and the Taoist heart was transformed. I have a deeper understanding of my Dao, and I have touched a higher Dao. Coupled with the baptism of the rich Taoism between heaven and earth at this time, the real cultivation base of Yuhua made a direct breakthrough. It soared all the way from the later stage of the God-Transforming Realm, and even directly broke through to the Great Perfection of the God-Transforming Realm. boom-- The majestic aura erupted from the real person Yuhua, and the power of heaven and earth converged on the body of the real person Yuhua. A colorful glow appeared all over the body, undulating slightly like water ripples, which was extremely dazzling. "This is the Hollow Realm!" The heads of the martial arts were shocked. The vision of Yuhua Zhen''s body is very similar to the legendary cave virtual realm. Is it true that Li Yu''s Dao Mantra? The real person Yuhua directly broke through from the middle stage of the Huashen Realm to the Cave Void Realm. "Oh my god, this is incredible, this realm span may not be surpassed for three to five hundred years!" "Yes, and it''s not that easy to break through from Transforming God Realm to Hollow Void Realm. How many people stop at Transforming God Realm for a lifetime!" "Is this the power of the Dao Mantra? Actually Yuhua directly broke the bottleneck of years of cultivation!" After a while, the real person Yuhua opened his eyes suddenly, and his whole body was restrained. The whole person suddenly seemed to be a teenager, and his aura has undergone earth-shaking changes. "Sect Master, have you stepped into the Void Hole Realm?" True Master Taiwu asked impatiently. "Yeah! Thank you, Elder Li, for allowing me to find my own way. Please be respected by the old man!" Yuhua Zhenren looked at Li Yu with great gratitude and bowed deeply. "It really broke through to the Void Hole Realm!" "This, how did this real Yuhua do it!" The heads of the various schools were a little sour. Although they heard Li Yu''s Dao Mantra, they were also greatly touched, and their minds seemed to be sublimated. But he did not directly comprehend the great road like the real person Yuhua, and his cultivation base soared. And all of a sudden, from the middle stage of the God Transformation Realm, he broke through to the Void Hole Realm. If they hadn''t seen this with their own eyes, they would never believe that such an incredible thing would happen. Alas, people are more popular than people! "Yuqing Daozong is really going to be famous this time!" "Yes, in the honorary elder canonization ceremony, the Dao Mantra was born, and the Dao Sect of the Jade Qing Dynasty will surely be shocked all over the world because of this, and the name will stay in the history." "Furthermore, True Person Yuhua actually broke through directly from the Transcendent God Realm to the Hollow Void Realm. This has directly increased the strength of the Dao Sect Yuqing by a level!" "Today''s Yuqing Dao Sect is in the fortune." "What does this mean? It means that as long as you have a relationship with Li Yu, you can get a great opportunity and luck!" "Eh, don''t say it, you seem to be really right when you say that!" "Tian Dao has lowered additional rewards for Li Yu three times. This definitely explains the problem." "Li Yu is definitely the son of heaven, the chosen one!" ... After a long time, Li Yu''s constantly reverberating voice between heaven and earth slowly dissipated. At the same time, a thick golden beam of light fell from the heavenly list and poured directly into Li Yu''s body. Li Yu''s whole person suddenly lit up, like the scorching sun in the sky, extremely dazzling. Under the outline of the golden light, that figure was even more extraordinary, as if it was about to soar in the daytime, ascending to the immortal class, shocking people''s hearts. Bathed in golden light, Li Yu felt extremely comfortable, and at the same time a will and divine thought sounded in his mind. The mantra of the Great Dao, enlighten the people, and live forever. Special rewards for infinite merits and golden bodies, from now on, luck will be added to the body, surrounded by auspiciousness, ghosts and gods will be transformed, and evil will not be invaded. Hearing this voice, Li Yu frowned. I go, this is to add invincible BUFF to me again. After the canonization ceremony was over, the heads of the major sects, the heads of the major families and the elders, paid homage to Li Yu in person. The Qingyunmen disciples such as Su Mu and Gu Yuqi on the side also showed pride on their faces. Their admiration for Lee Yu is stronger than anyone else at this time, and it can even be described as fanatical. Li Yu is not only powerful, but he also has the world in his heart. Today, he uttered such a earth-shattering holy word, which coincided with the mutual confirmation of everything he had done. How can such a person with both ability and political integrity and unparalleled strength not be admired and admired. "This Li Yu is incredible. Seeing him in his daily words and deeds is casual and unruly, I didn''t expect to have such a profound realm of thought. It is really impressive." Old Nie¡¯s voice rang in Ji Qinglan¡¯s ears, ¡°Qinglan, this Li Yu¡¯s destiny is extraordinary, and he is indeed the son of heaven. It is a blessing to be able to become a fellow teacher with this son. In the future, you will learn and communicate with him more. For you to understand the road, It''s self-help!" Ji Qinglan nodded, his pride had already vanished in front of Li Yu. The inner dissatisfaction has long since turned into the current worship. If he still felt that he and Li Yu were just a difference in cultivation base, then he has only realized it today. Li Yu is a strong man he will never chase, he is a peerless arrogant man who looks like the sun, the moon and the stars. He was able to speak such a sacred word and resonated with the great avenue. No one in the world can match this kind of feat. His light is enough to shine through the ages, stunning the past and the present. Set up a heart for the heaven and the earth, set up a life for the people, for the sacred and inherit the best knowledge, and open peace for all ages. From now on, this is my Ji Qinglan''s way. A few days later, the news that Li Yu uttered the Dao Mantra at the canonization ceremony of honorary elders of the Yuqing Dao Zong spread across the entire Daxia dynasty and even spread to surrounding countries. Not only that, there is also a rumor in the Daluo Sanctuary that at the Daoist Forum of the Tianjiao Conference, the Daoyi Holy Land Saint Chu Yunhe, because of hearing the mantra of the Dao, directly breaks into the tribulation state from the late stage of the cavernous realm. And these news are constantly spread through the mouths of the people of the world and storytellers, constantly being processed by art, constantly being subjectively transformed, and even demonized. In the end, various bizarre versions have evolved. In a restaurant in the Wanshi Dynasty of Huaxia Daozhou, a group of people from all walks of life were enthusiastically discussing the most popular event-Dao Mantra. "I heard that Chu Yunhe argued with the great sacred land Tianjiao, and one man overwhelmed the crowds. Finally, he directly said that he will build his heart for the heavens and the earth, make the life for the people, for the sacred inheritance, and for the world. Taiping Dao Mantra!" "What, Chu Yunhe said that Dao Mantra?" "Of course Except for this world-recognized number one arrogant, Dao Sect Master Chu Yunhe, who can say such a famous saying!" "Yes, I also heard that, it seems that after he said that sentence, he immediately enlightened him, and his cultivation level directly broke through to the Mahayana realm!" "Hmph, where did you hear this rumor? I clearly heard that the Dao Mantra was spoken by an elder named Mingyu of the Dao Sect of Yuqing!" "How did I hear that it was a peerless arrogant of the Daxia Dynasty, he seems to be called Carp! He seems to be the son of some great avenue, he''s old and powerful!" "What? I heard that it was a carp vomiting and uttering the mantra of the Great Dao!" "You are all rumors, I heard that it is a holy son of the fairyland, preaching in the lower realms, and enlightening the people!" "It''s nonsense, it''s obviously the teaching of the Dao of Heaven, what does it have to do with the holy child, the carp! It really has everyone, and even the credit of the Dao is wanted!" ... Chapter 92： Elderly Shocked (Fri/Fri) On the Qingqiu Mountain, most of the martial art construction has been completed, and magnificent halls have risen from the ground, and the towering buildings are taller than the sky. Some functional buildings such as Gongfa Pavilion, Pill Refining and Refining Pavilion, Enlightenment Pavilion, etc. have been completed. As the saying goes, people rely on clothes, horses and saddles, and this sect is also the same. The magnificent hall, carved columns and jade masonry, flying eaves, and Qionglou Yuyu make Qingyunmen already look like a big sect. In addition, the Taoism here is rich and full of spiritual energy, as if everything has been plated with a layer of celestial glory, exuding celestial light. Qingqiu Mountain is not high but very beautiful, all kinds of strange flowers and trees are scattered all over the mountains, all kinds of rare birds and beasts live in the mountains, and the faint fairy fog lingers on the top of the mountain makes the martial art more extraordinary. In the back mountain of the courtyard where Li Yu lived, it has now become a spiritual plant medicine garden. Under the care of Shanruo Shui, the entire medicinal garden is now full of vitality, full of precious spiritual herbs. "Oranges, that can''t be eaten~" Shan Ruoshui, who was busy in the drug garden, rushed to the side of the orange cat angrily, and picked it up: "Why you little guy is getting more and more disobedient!" Hearing Shan Ruoshui''s reprimand, the orange cat shrank his neck very humanely, stuck his tongue out, and smiled flatteringly. Today''s Shan Ruoshui and a group of wild cats are completely integrated. These cats have not only opened up their minds, but also have changed their bodies, and have become refined. Moreover, the orange cat followed Shan Ruoshui every day, eating and drinking in the Lingzhi Garden. What I eat is precious elixir, and what I drink is the spiritual dew and spring of the mountains nurtured with one-yuan heavy water. Because of the ancient tree of Taoism, the dew and spring water on this mountain contain extremely rich spiritual energy and Taoism. After the pregnancy of one yuan heavy water, it contains a lot of mystery and benefits. It has a very good effect when used to water some special and cherished spiritual plants. So now this orange cat is getting smarter, he can even start to practice, and he can talk. Shan Ruoshui also taught them the method of cultivation, of course she asked for this method of cultivation from Li Yu. Everything has an aura, as long as the right way is introduced, the fairy can also cultivate into a avenue and become an immortal. "Sister Ruoshui, you let me take a bite of this Ziyang pu, I can tell you a super invincible and earth-shattering secret about Brother Li Yu!" Orange Cat smiled slyly. "Isn''t it because he pulled out the ancient tree of Daoyun?" Shan Ruoshui said. "Ah? You, how do you know?" "Sanhua has used this secret to exchange the geocentric grass from me!" "Huh? This smelly Sanhua, how can it be like this, eh, Sanhua can''t speak? Is this bad guy lying to me!" Shan Ruoshui smiled, did not speak, and put the orange cat back on the ground. "I told Sister Ruoshui the secret, so I said it, so you should also reward me with a geocentric grass!" Orange Cat said in a bargain. "Go obediently and help me dig out a hundred pits, my sister may be able to reward you if I am happy!" Shan Ruoshui said with a smile. Immediately picked up the Lingzhi seedlings from the water bucket. "Hee hee, Sister Shui is good. When I become a human being by cultivation, I will marry you as a lady!" The orange cat said as she ran through the pit with her fluffy claws, and it was a dirt pit in twos or twos. , The technology is very skilled. "Fool, you are a female cat! Besides, you still know how to marry a woman?" "I heard what those craftsmen said, they said they would go home and have a beautiful lady and give birth to a bunch of dolls when they have enough money!" Shan Ruoshui smiled and put a spiritual seedling into the soil: "In the future, I will learn more from my sister and brother Li Yu!" ... Hundreds of miles away from Qingqiu Mountain, Mo Wugui walked in the air, and every step was dozens of miles away. "This Li Yu actually cultivated the human body into a physique stronger than that of the ancient divine body! What an incredible kid!" When Mo Wuhui first arrived in the Great Xia Dynasty today, he was puzzled when he saw that Li Yu''s physique was a human body. Later, after inquiries, I knew that it was a real human body. Moreover, it is rumored that Li Yu even uttered the Dao Mantra half a month ago. Although I don''t know whether it is true or false, it is certain that this kid is very enchanting. "It''s a shame that this kind of enchanting genius boy was killed. Why don''t you become a puppet!" Mo Wugui thought, and took another step, but saw a thunderbolt on the clear sky, and he slashed head on. Mo Wuhui dodged instantly, but the thunder still struck him firmly. With a bang, a circle of ripples swelled in the space. The horrible energy turned into a shock wave, directly sweeping away all the clouds within a radius of tens of miles. Mo Wuhui''s figure was bombarded and flew far away before stabilizing his figure. The mana surging throughout the body, the dark gray gas condenses into a huge phantom of the skeleton, covering the whole body. what happened? Mo Wuhui furrowed his brows, and he had already dodged just now, why was he still hit. This Thunder is weird and very powerful. The ordinary thunder and lightning hit him completely without feeling, but the power contained in the thunder just now was even more powerful than the ordinary thunder. If the cultivator below the Void Hole Realm was hit, it is estimated to be wiped out on the spot. "There is no wave around forbidden by the formation, nor is there any special field or the energy of the wonders of heaven and earth!" Mo Wuhui once again flew to the place where he had just touched Thunder, not feeling anything abnormal, and he did not encounter Thunder attack again. "Could it be that I killed too many lives, and Heavenly Dao dropped the Thunder of God''s Punishment!" Mo Wuhui guessed. But I always felt something was wrong in my heart, and seemed to have a premonition that was not very good. But right now he can''t be sure why? Since the thunder did not reappear, he stopped struggling and continued to walk away. Soon, Qingqiu Mountain had appeared in front of him, Mo Wuhui''s figure swayed, and he appeared at the foot of the mountain. Then he walked along the mountain road towards the mountain gate of Qingyun Gate, because he knew very well that there was no guarding formation at the mountain gate. He never does things hard, and he doesn''t like big fanfare. Things that can be resolved quietly will never make any movement. Once he slaughtered a large gate overnight, and he didn''t even disturb the birds on the tree. Of course, he killed those birds in the end. It took several months before the disciples who had returned from a mission to discover that there was no one in the sect. "Old man, what''s the matter with you?" The Qingyunmen disciple who was patrolling and standing guard at the mountain gate stopped Mo Wuhui and asked with a smile. Mo Wuhui had a kind eyebrow and a kind-looking smile, just like an old man in a nearby village, so the disciples didn''t think much about it. Moreover, many people have come to visit the martial arts recently, so they have become accustomed to it. Mo Wuhui smiled kindly, but no one noticed the cruel murderous intent hidden in his eyes. He can kill and invisible without contacting these disciples, he can quietly claim their lives. But at this moment, Mo Wuhui''s complexion changed, his body seemed to be petrified, and at the same time, a thunder suddenly appeared from the void above his head, hitting his body silently... This time, no energy oscillated, nor any sound. If it weren''t for Mo Wuhui''s twitching body and muffled hum, it would even make people suspect that Thunder was a phantom. Several disciples were so scared that they backed away again and again, hiding far away. They are not without love, but they have all heard of Gu Yuqi. I know that this kind of sudden thunderbolt can''t be touched. Maybe the lighter is bald, and the hair is not growing, and the severer may just die. ... [Seeking monthly pass] Chapter 93： Son of Heaven One after another silent thunder, appeared from the void, like chains entangled on Mo Wugui''s body. Confining him in place, he kept bombarding his body. "I''m going, another guy struck by lightning! Eh, why should I say it again!" After a long time, all the thunders disappeared instantly, and Mo Wugui banged and fell straight to the ground. The whole body was arcing, steaming, and the roots of the silver hair stood up. Mo Wuhui looked at the sky with suspicion of his life, and his heart was truly terrified. He was actually imprisoned by a mysterious power just now, and he couldn''t help but couldn''t move his body, and even his mana was completely suppressed. The whole body seemed to be running naked, completely exposed to the thunder. Being electrocuted, if it weren''t for the cultivation base of crossing the tribulation realm, it would have an indestructible taboo body. There was also a piece of saint bone fused in the body, I am afraid that it has already been burned to ashes by the terrifying power contained in the thunder. The indestructible taboo body is a very special physique. It can be said to be an immortal body. There is no magical power in this world that can completely destroy his body. But this is also a cursed body, he will never be able to break through the Tribulation Realm, let alone become a fairy. The disciples who were patrolling crept forward and looked at Mo Wuhui carefully. "He''s still alive." "It''s not dead, this uncle is not easy!" "But the injury is serious, what should I do? Ask the big brother, he has experience in this kind of thing!" "Big Brother is not here, I just took Brother Ji and Brother Su to catch ghosts in the town last night, they haven''t come back yet!" "What should I do, Master is still in retreat, or ask Senior Brother Gu, he has been struck by lightning, he must be more experienced than us!" Gu Yuqi is already one of the direct disciples of the head, so for these outer disciples, he must respectfully call his brother brothers. "Okay, let''s carry him up the mountain first, and see if there is any rescue!" Several disciples carried Mo Wugui as if carrying a dynamite bag, for fear that he would be struck by thunder again in the middle of the journey and hurt the pond fish. . So almost all the way up the mountain, when he reached the top of the mountain, he couldn''t wait to throw him on the open space. One of the disciples ran to find Gu Yuqi. Mo Wuhui was depressed inside. He had never been so embarrassed by the old monster who had been arrogant and undead. Was thrown here like corpses by a few little guys. However, as soon as he arrived at the top of this mountain, Mo Wuhui felt the rich Dao destiny, as well as a special breath in the air. "This is... the ancient tree of Taoism!" Mo Wuhui instantly determined this unique Taoism, this special breath belongs to the ancient tree of Taoism. I was overjoyed in my heart. "There is an ancient tree of luck at Qingyun Gate. It''s no wonder that such a peerless arrogant as Li Yu can appear! There is unexpected gain today! Wait for me to destroy..." While thinking, another thunder appeared out of thin air. Give Mo Wuhui a burst of electrotherapy again. The whole body was violently convulsed again, and an old face was almost slanted by the electric, and he was paralyzed. "Hiss¡ªfortunately, we let go in time, otherwise we really will get tired!" "What the **** did this uncle do?" "This is too miserable!" "It''s completely useless now!" The disciples who had just carried Mo Wuhui up the mountain couldn''t help gasping for a breath, really scared for a while. This uncle is simply a thunder-absorbent physique. It was a miracle to be hacked twice this time. Mo Wuhui was lying on the ground, really unlovable. But he finally found the reason why he was struck by lightning. As long as you want to kill you, no, to be precise, if you want to kill the people of Qingyunmen, you will be struck by lightning. Did this Qingyun Gate save the universe? Or is this sect created by the son of Tiandao? I haven''t done anything yet, so I can be struck by lightning just thinking about it in my head. Do you want to protect your calf like this! Mo Wuhui''s heart was really depressed to the extreme. He lived for tens of thousands of years, and it was the first time he experienced such a strange thing. How to play this, it''s a foul. Even if you are an immortal body, you can''t hold back the heavenly arrangements. "Could it be because of the Dao Mantra!" After Mo Wuhui thought carefully, he suddenly thought of a possibility. When he was very young, he once heard a legend. A great kind person, accumulates virtue and does good, and adds merit. Later, someone tried to harm him, but that person was struck to death by lightning. And this Li Yu uttered the mantra of the Great Dao, which resonated with the Dao of Heaven, had the credit of cultivating the people, and perhaps also condensed the supreme merit. Even this merit blessed the people around him, and even the whole school. Therefore, anyone who wants to conspiracy against him and his sect will be condemned by God. Although this kind of thing sounds incredible, there is only this kind of explanation right now. I can''t, this Li Yu is really the son of Heaven''s Dao. Then just explode directly on the spot. Thinking of this possibility, Mo Wuhui suddenly wanted to verify it, and he moved with evil thoughts. really¡­ Thunder, which was several times thicker than before, slammed down, and there was more than one. It''s the Five Ways and Five Thunders. Gu Yuqi, who had just rushed over, saw this scene, a familiar pain, rolling back and forth in his blood. "It''s too miserable. I was hacked three times in a row. This time it was thunderous!" "Hey, you said that the uncle is not crossing the Tribulation, right? Didn''t you mean that if you have a cultivation base in the Crossing Tribulation Realm, you will be baptized by Thunder Tribulation?" "No, I heard that Du Jie is very handsome, his uncle looks a bit miserable!" "Tsk tusk, the key question is, he is not dead yet after such a chop!" Gu Yuqi looked at the old man who had been struck by lightning in surprise, although the familiar pain made him frown. But for some reason, there was a sense of relief in my heart, as if my mind was suddenly balanced. Compared with this old man, what happened to him that day is nothing short of trifling. Five silent thunders bombarded for a long time before disappearing again. Mo Wuhui foamed at the corners of his mouth when he was electrocuted this time. The wave just now is really fierce, it''s almost more powerful than before. I don''t know how many times. Mo Wuhui really almost died on the spot. UU reading Sure enough, I can''t get rid of the iron, and I have guessed the truth, so why bother to experiment with myself. Mo Wuhui really wanted to slap himself, but his hands were a little numb. However, Mo Wuhui''s heart is completely clear after these waves of electric therapy by Shen Lei, and there is no more killing intent. This Qingyunmen can''t afford to offend, and this Li Yu can''t afford to offend even more! He had no thought of destroying the Blue Cloud Gate at all, and his heart was as pure as the heart of an innocent child, and the world could learn from it. He has only one idea now, let the guy who hired him also feel the taste of being struck by lightning, it''s better to be harder. But Mo Wuhui didn''t know that that guy had already died on the spot, worse than him. ¡­ [This chapter is an addition to the big rudder''s reward. There are a total of six changes today, please be able to order them all] Chapter 94： The death scene of Tianyun Great Emperors Club The Heavenly Fate Dynasty, today is the enthronement of the new emperor, and the celebration of the Heavenly Fate, which is the National Day. Lu Shang, the founding emperor of the Tianyun dynasty, set his birthday as the celebration of the heaven and the day of worshipping the heaven and the earth. Later, the new emperor will also choose this auspicious day when he is enthroned. Lu Tiande also set a rule that every emperor who has reigned for up to three thousand years must pass on his throne to the next generation. In addition, the emperor can pass on the throne to the next generation at any time according to his own wishes, retreat by himself, practice with peace of mind, and ask Dao to become immortal. Today is the day when Emperor Desheng passed on the throne and the new Emperor Hengyun became the throne. Moreover, Hengyun is the descendant most appreciated by the Emperor Tianyun, so he, who has been in hiding for many years, specially came to attend this enthronement ceremony today to personally crown his descendant. The great emperor Tianyun, named Lu Tianyun, was the most proud great-grandson of Lu Shang, so he gave the title of country to this great-grandson and named him Tianyun. And Lu Tianyun lived up to his expectations, becoming the best emperor of the Tianyun Dynasty, and now he has also stood at the pinnacle of this world, becoming one of the half-steps in the immortal class. Today''s celebration is unprecedented, because Emperor Tianyun came to the scene to coronate the new emperor. Therefore, all major sects, major top families, countless reclusive bosses of the Heavenly Fate Dynasty, and even the emperors of neighboring countries have all come to participate in this grand ceremony. Some people hope to pay tribute to the demeanor of the emperor Tianyun, while others hope to gain the luck of the emperor. Of course, there were some people who came here specifically to cheer for the Emperor Tianyun. After all, they deserved to be in the ranks of the top powerhouses, and this face still had to be given. Today''s Tianyun Great Emperor is really full of energy. He is naturally very happy when he sees the prosperity of his country''s national fortune, and the birth of a peerless arrogant such as Hengyun. Of course, what''s even happier is that it won''t take long for him to completely evolve into an immortal. After he seized the ancient divine body, he could easily break the shackles of the primordial divine realm that he brought because of his cultivation Sutra, directly breaking through the Mahayana realm and becoming immortal. And even if you step into the fairyland, the bloodline power of the ancient gods can make your own fairyland more magnanimous. Under the attention of the public, the coronation ceremony officially began, and the Emperor Tianyun personally put on the crown for the new emperor Hengyun. This moment was sacred and solemn, all people worshiped, bells rang, the sky was shrouded in glowing rays of light, and there was even a phantom blue dragon flying across the sky. This was a vision created by a magical artifact, and it was extremely extraordinary. The gazes of everyone present were focused on the Emperor Tianyun and the new emperor Hengyun, keeping their eyes fixed and holding their breath. But at this moment, the thunder and the clear sky burst, breaking this solemn and sacred moment in an instant. At the same time, a large group of thick black clouds condensed on the top of Emperor Tianyun''s head, lightning and thunder within it, and thunder fell one after another, bombarding the top of Emperor Tianyun. The picture is as if a Tesla coil is discharging. Wow-- This strange phenomenon suddenly appeared, making everyone look surprised and weird. This kind of vision is unknown, the dark clouds are overwhelming, and the clear sky is thundering, which is a big ill omen. And what is even more surprising is that this dark cloud seems to grow above the head of Emperor Tianyun, and it is impossible to avoid it. Just hack him, hack him! What a wicked thing is this, it has been condemned by God! Someone said. At this time, Emperor Tianyun collapsed in his heart. At such a glorious moment, such a weird and humiliating thing suddenly happened, and it was ashamed to be thrown at grandma''s house. What''s even more breakdown was that he couldn''t disperse the dark cloud with mana, and the thunder couldn''t avoid it. Although the thunder released by this dark cloud is not powerful and does not hurt much, it is extremely insulting. This is the great day of their National Day for the Tianyun Dynasty, and it is also the sacred moment for themselves to crown the new emperor and enthroned. Under the gaze of the public, I was constantly smashed by this unlucky dark cloud and thunder, as if nailing myself to the pole of shame in public, repeatedly whipping. I don''t want face! Wasn''t it a joke for everyone from now on? Even if it was the heart of Tianyun Great Emperor Gu Jing Wubo, he couldn''t calm down at this moment, the most important thing was that the dark cloud was too weird. I''m not the lone star of the evil gods, why did such an ominous omen appear on the top of my head? Did something happen, or is there any sign? "Is this a scourge?" "Could it be that the Emperor Tianyun did anything to hurt the heavens and the truth?" "How many evil things have been done to be able to appear such a scene!" "This is not a good omen. The moment the new emperor took the throne, such a vision appeared. Is this a sign that the emperor of the Heavenly Luck Dynasty is exhausted, or that Emperor Hengyun is not worthy of being an emperor?" "This celebration of luck has become a celebration of bad luck, this is about to change!" Everyone was shocked in their hearts, but they were just thinking in their hearts, but few people dared to say it at will. After all, the other party is not an ordinary person, so how dare to talk casually. ... Inside Qingyunmen, Mo Wuhui was lying on the ground with smoke, and the air even smelled of barbecue, which made several disciples swallow. Soon after, a group of Qingyunmen disciples gathered around and discussed as if they were visiting rare animals. There is even an excessive guy who actually took out a magic weapon that can record images, took a photo with him, and even regretted that he did not record the astonishing moment when he was hit by five thunders. Mo Wuhui really wanted to **** up their vitality, and then... Then there was another burst of electrotherapy. "I went and got hacked again! This is amazing!" "It''s so spectacular, I successfully recorded the video!" "This old man is too strong! He is not dead yet!" "Look at him, he is crying, so pitiful!" "I can''t stand it anymore, brother, or let''s give him a good time, or he will be chopped repeatedly, it is better to die!" "Yeah, yeah! You see his expression is better than death, I feel he must want to die now!" Mo Wuhui slowly closed his eyes and closed his five senses, otherwise he was afraid that he could not control himself. No thoughts, no evil, no joy and no compassion, fraternity, benevolence, and kindness. After adjusting in place for a long time, Mo Wuhui felt that his heart was clear again, and his body functions were almost restored. He opened his eyes again and looked at the sympathetic Gu Yuqi. Then, with a big wave of , he grabbed Gu Yuqi and ran away. The speed almost disappeared from the eyes of the disciples. When everyone reacted, Mo Wuhui had grabbed Gu Yuqi and rushed out of the Qingyunmen Gate, and then fleeed directly into the distance. But just after running more than ten miles away, Mo Wuhui was once again hit by the sudden appearance of thunder, and at the same time, a meteorite falling from the sky smashed head-on. boom-- The entire land collapsed downwards into a large crater with a radius of several tens of meters. The terrorist shock wave directly broke the surrounding trees, and the smoke and dust blasted into the sky, swelling far away. "I''m going, meteorite?" Li Yu, who was flying from a distance on the purple lightning dragon, happened to witness the meteorite falling from the sky and hitting the mountains in the distance. "Heavenly God Stone, there must be something extraordinary!" Ji Qinglan beside her was also surprised. ... Chapter 95： This is the sword god Li Yu drove the purple lightning dragon to the top of the crater, and looked inside the crater curiously. At this time the meteorite has been broken into countless pieces, the surface is red and the inside is charred, However, in the middle of the numerous meteorite fragments, there are still two people lying... "Gu Yuqi?" Li Yu''s pupils shrank and he was surprised. Here, why is Gu Yuqi here? Who is the old man next to him? But this guy is so lucky! First struck by lightning, now hit by a meteorite. Will there be any wonders of heaven and earth born this time? As Li Yuzheng thought about it, the world wonder collection task interface suddenly popped up, showing the discovery of the heaven and earth wonder¡ªthe sun fairy gold. "I''m going, there are such wonders, my dear!" Li Yu was really taken aback. Gu Yuqi''s luck is really invincible. It''s just that his luck is hard to say. Li Yu quickly drove the purple lightning dragon into the pit and asked Su Mu and Ji Qinglan to check Gu Yuqi¡¯s injuries He followed the system guidelines and found the piece of metal wrapped in the meteorite. Well, it''s hot, but it won''t hurt him. "It''s this old guy!" Old Nie''s voice rang in Ji Qinglan''s ears, slightly surprised. Old Nie recognized Mo Wuhui. This fellow was considered to be a monk at the same time as him, but he was not a righteous person. The two played against each other, and this Mo Wugui''s inexhaustible taboo body once caused him extremely headache and jealousy. It''s just that this physique will always stop in the Cross Tribulation Realm, unable to step into the Mahayana Realm, but it can''t be killed either. "Qinglan, stay away from this old man!" Old Nie exclaimed. Ji Qinglan immediately led Su Mu and Gu Yuqi out of the crater. "Lao Nie, who is the old man?" Ji Qinglan heard what Nie said, and the man in front of him must be extraordinary, not even a good person. Veteran Nie told Ji Qinglan of Mo Wuhui''s identity. Ji Qinglan''s expression changed, and she hurriedly shouted: "Brother, come out quickly, the old man is a man of magic!" Li Yu frowned suddenly when he heard Ji Qinglan''s words! The man of the magic way? Li Yu instantly figured it out, and it seemed that he had come for the ancient divine body. At this time, Gu Yuqi had already slowed down, looking at the crater and the old man ahead with an ugly expression, with lingering fears. "Junior Brother, what''s the matter?" Li Yu asked when he came to Gu Yuqi. Gu Yuqi gave an overview of what happened. "Sure enough, it was for you!" Li Yu immediately drew out the long sword behind him. "Brother, Nie said that this man is called Mo Wuhui. He is a strong man of his time. It is estimated that he has lived for tens of thousands of years. He has an immortal taboo body, immortal, and cannot be killed. His cultivation is at least the Great Perfection of Crossing Tribulation Realm, can you... have you beaten him?" Ji Qinglan asked nervously. Although he knew that Li Yu was very strong, he could kill the Void Hole Realm. But how strong is it, and can it survive this kind of old monster that has lived for tens of thousands of years, at least has the strength to cross the tribulation realm, and may have a lot of hole card kills and an indestructible body. "Immortality? Then I will let him die today!" Li Yu said coldly, and immediately walked towards that Mo Wuhui. At this moment, Mo Wuhui had also recovered, and he was really about to shut himself down in his heart. Forget about being struck by lightning, this time another meteorite was arranged. Even if this Li Yu is really the son of God, there is no need to protect him like this, it is too much! But when Mo Wuhui saw Li Yu, he finally understood why he was struck by lightning. It''s really what I guessed. There is such a strong auspicious spirit in this kid, he is obviously a guy with added merit. Who provokes who is unlucky! "Are you Li Yu?" Mo Wuhui looked at Li Yu, with a kind smile on his face. "Exactly!" Li Yu said loudly. "Farewell!" Mo Wuhui arched his hand and immediately turned around to run. Otherwise, what he could do, he was already a little bit overwhelmed by lightning today. Even his mother''s meteorite was smashed down, and if he continued to play with him, it is estimated that Heavenly Dao would take him directly. Can''t afford to fight me, can''t I still hide from me! "I''m here, I want to go!" Li Yu raised his sword and fell, breaking through the air with a sword. brush- Mo Wuhui''s body answered two paragraphs, his blood stained empty. "Fuck!" Ji Qinglan''s eyes widened, and the interjection that came from Li Yu''s mouth and ears came out directly. Although he didn''t know that Mo Wugui died or not, he was the super powerhouse of the Great Perfection of the Tribulation Realm that Old Nie said, that was the powerhouse that even Nie had a headache back then. It was as fragile as a radish, cut into two pieces by Li Yu''s random sword. Although Ji Qinglan had heard about it, Li Yu once slayed the Devil Boy with one sword and the Purple Dragon King with one sword, but he had never seen it with his own eyes. When I saw it today, I was really shocked. That''s crossing the tribulation realm, how strong is this Li Yu. However, it was not Ji Qinglan who was more shocked at this time, but the sword immortal Nie Lao. "This, this sword, how can it be done!" It was also the first time that Lao Nie saw Li Yu make a sword with his own eyes. There is no trace of mana fluctuations in this sword, no traces of magic spells, just a plain sword, just like a random cut. Mo Wuhui, who had caused him a terrible headache, was cut into two pieces just like that. Is this the highest state of seeing mountains as mountains, seeing mountains not, and seeing mountains as mountains? The extreme of kendo, from complex to simple, returning to the true. The seemingly unremarkable sword, but it is the extreme state of the sword. Can cut through the world, cut through the world. I, Nie Yongan, practiced kendo all my life, used the sword to question the way, and went to the Nine Heavens Immortal Realm. Although regretted to fall in the middle of the journey, he thought that his talent in kendo was unmatched. But today, compared with Li Yu, his kendo attainments are nothing short of a feather. He is the real sword fairy, no, the sword god! Only the Sword God can have such a pinnacle of kendo attainments! Old Nie was shocked, but after the shock, there were more surprises. The return of his remnant soul, to be fortunate enough to meet such a strong man like a sword god, is a great opportunity given to him by the heavens. If I can get his guidance in the future, maybe I can make my understanding of kendo even further. When he can rebuild his physical body, he may have the opportunity to aspire to a higher realm of kendo. At this moment, Mo Wuhui was also extremely shocked in his heart, this kid is not a human at all! , The might of that sword was even more terrifying than that of Huanghuang Tian might. He lived for tens of thousands of years, killed countless people, and was killed by many people. But no one, a strong man, can give him such a terrible feeling. Even the peak powerhouse of Mahayana is not as scary as Li Yu, this kid is not human at all! Mo Wuhui''s indestructible taboo body, although not the most powerful physique in the world. But after tens of thousands of years of cultivation, the firmness of his physical body can''t hurt even if it''s an immortal weapon, and he has a piece of saint bone fused. Even if it is a strong Mahayana, it is difficult for UU reading to cut him into two with a single sword. "Escape!" If you said that you just escaped because you were afraid of the way of heaven, then at the moment it was because you were afraid of Li Yu. This Lee U is far more terrifying than Heaven''s Dao. The dense gray gas gushes out of the body, encumbering the two bodies and fleeing towards the distance together. However, Li Yu is another sword. Under this sword, the space is directly divided into two halves. And the two sections of Mo Wuhui''s body slammed directly into powder. Finally, it was swallowed by the cracks in the space! Seriously a sword, space funeral! ¡­ [Thank you for how it is so difficult to give a name to reward 3000 starting coins, thank you for rewarding 660 starting coins, thank Ruixue Runhan, I am so showy, I love the dark night, Dong Dong, many of you are rewarding 100 starting coins, Thank you for your monthly pass] Chapter 96： Tianyun the Great Autistic The immortal body is really gone! Ji Qinglan stared at the collapse, and slowly recovered the same space as before, suddenly a little hypoxic in his head. This Li Yu is already invincible in the world! A sword smashed the world and extinguished the world, this Li Yu is definitely the sword god. Old Nie was extremely excited, and his remnant soul was trembling, causing his parasitic Immortal Sword to scream. This is the strongest kendo he pursues, and this is the true power of the sword god. Apprentice, I want to worship him as a teacher! "Junior Brother, are you okay?" After killing Mo Wuhui, Li Yu looked at Gu Yuqi and asked. The meteorite was quite powerful just now, and it is estimated that Mo Wuhui blocked most of the damage, otherwise Gu Yuqi would have to lie down for another ten days and eight months. The luck of this guy is incredible! Struck by lightning, the result is the heaven and earth miraculous thing, the true essence and thunder, and the meteorite hits it, and the result is the heaven and earth miracle, the sun fairy gold. Well, this guy should be the legendary blessing in disguise physique! After hearing Li Yu''s words, Gu Yuqi recovered from the shock. He also didn''t expect that Li Yu could be so strong that he smashed the void with one sword, no wonder he was not even afraid of the Great Emperor of Heaven. With this level of strength, it is estimated that even if the Emperor Tianyun came, he would still be in a different place. So I feel much more at ease, this Qingyun Gate is safer than those holy places. but¡­¡­ "Brother, I won''t be the lone star of the evil god, I was struck by lightning before, and this time I was hit by a meteorite again. Fortunately, I was taken out by the old man, otherwise I am afraid that I will hurt the sect!" Gu Yuqi suddenly felt a little depressed. If the first time I was struck by lightning was a coincidence, then there was a reason why I was hit by a meteorite this time. This world is so big, I am afraid that there will not be a second person who can have him so unlucky. "Brother, don''t be so pessimistic. You are destined to be an extraordinary person. These setbacks are just a test of God. As the saying goes, the heavens will succumb to the great responsibility and the humans must first suffer their minds, work their muscles and bones, hungry their bodies, empty their bodies, and disturb their actions. Therefore, they are tempted to endure, and they have not been able to benefit. " boom-- As soon as Li Yu''s voice fell, the world was shocked again. The golden list of heaven is once again golden, ten thousand rays of sunshine are shining down, the rich road is gathered from all directions, and the clouds of auspiciousness are condensed in the sky. This familiar scene made Ji Qinglan, Gu Yuqi and Su Mu stare. Dao Mantra, brother actually said the Dao Mantra again. Sure enough, the words of Li Yu just now appeared on the Dao Jin List that day, and Li Yu''s voice echoed again between heaven and earth. As the saying goes, the heavens will succumb to the great responsibility and therefore the human beings must first suffer from their will, toil their muscles and bones, to starve their skins, and to empty their bodies... Li Yu looked at the Heavenly Dao Bang and nodded secretly. Sure enough, the words of the saints in his previous life can really become the mantra of this world. In fact, Li Yu wasn''t trying to pretend to be a saint in front of his younger brothers. He didn''t like to be a copyist. He used the poems and songs of his previous life to pretend to be a saint in this world, pretending to be a big brother. Just listened to Gu Yuqi''s description of Mo Wuhui''s weird lightning strike, and Mo Wuhui was brought to the novice school, but he did not harm anyone, just took Gu Yuqi away. He guessed it, and it was probably the effect of his immeasurable meritorious body, that the gods and ghosts were able to ward off change, and all evil would not invade. If it hadn''t been for gaining this immeasurable merit and golden body by himself, Fukuzawa had won the sect, and it was estimated that his sect would be really dangerous. Therefore, for the sake of sect safety, Li Yu felt that he had to use more merit points. In the future, there will be people who plot unruly against their sects, and they will directly kill them with merit. ... The Heavenly Fate Dynasty, the enthronement ceremony was forced to terminate because of the strange dark clouds and thunder that appeared above the head of the Heavenly Fate Emperor. Out of consideration for the future of the country, the Emperor Tianyun decided to postpone the ceremony of enthronement. But just when the Emperor Tianyun was about to leave the ceremony site. Suddenly the golden light of Heavenly Dao Bang was prosperous, and the sky was full of sunshine, and a voice echoed between the heaven and the earth. As the saying goes, the heavens will succumb to the great responsibility and therefore the human beings must first suffer from their will, toil their muscles and bones, to starve their skins, and to empty their bodies... "This is... Dao Mantra!" "It''s Dao Mantra again!" Everyone looked at the big characters of Tang Jin condensed on the Bankong Tiandao list in surprise, and the voice that echoed between the heaven and the earth. This voice was the same as last time, but it was spoken by the same person. But almost when this voice sounded, the black cloud above Tianyun Great''s head directly doubled, and the thunder became more fierce, and his head was bombarded indiscriminately. Even if he protects his body with mana, he can''t hold it anymore. The Great Emperor Tianyun was really depressed, looking at the weird gazes of the people around him, he already wanted to find a place to get in, so he immediately fled away. Returning to the secluded manor, he can''t go out directly. At this point, the celestial fate celebration and enthronement ceremony that has attracted national attention and much-anticipated has completely collapsed. ... Inside Qingyun Gate... "Worship me as a teacher? No, no, no, don''t be kidding, I don''t accept apprentices!" Li Yu was surprised when he heard that Old Sword Immortal Nie wanted to worship himself as a teacher, and he waved his hand and refused. Accept disciples? What a joke! And it''s still an old antique tens of thousands of years ago. He wants to worship himself as a teacher, and he doesn''t like archeology. He can''t be this master. Most importantly, there is nothing he can teach Lao Nie. "Dao Master Li, even if you don''t accept the old man, can you give me some pointers to the old man''s kendo? The old man will definitely be grateful for the report in the future, and be a cow to repay your great favor!" Nie said seriously. The remnant soul phantom already knelt directly on the ground, bowing in salute. Seeing this scene, standing aside Ji Qinglan, she was also very surprised. Unexpectedly, the dignified old Nie, who once existed at the level of the sword fairy, would directly bow in front of Li Yu. It can be seen that this Li Yu also brought a deep shock to Nie Lao. However, this old Nie is not ashamed to ask for a great way, let go of all his glory and aura, and learn from Li Yu, it is really worth learning for me. Li Yu''s brain hurts a little, this old Nie is obviously serious. If this can''t completely dispel his thoughts today, I am afraid that I will be completely entangled in myself in the future. How about... I overwhelmed his remnant soul with a single sword? Li Yu pondered a little, and thought of a rhetoric. So he sighed and said, "Lao Nie, it''s not that Li didn''t want to point you, nor that I wanted to hit you, but I don''t want to conceal it. My kendo is innate and does not need to be practiced. I am born with a sword that is very powerful. I don¡¯t know why, so I think this might be talent There is no way to teach by precepts and deeds about talent! " As soon as Li Yu said what he said, Lao Nie was stunned and looked at Li Yu in surprise. Seeing his sincere expression, it seems that he is not telling lies anymore. Innately self-made, no need to practice, born with a sword so powerful. Is this really talent? He was born a sword god, and he was born extraordinary! Old Nie knelt on the spot, the shock in his heart couldn''t calm down for a long time. "Old Nie, you go back!" Li Yu said with a wave of his hand. Elder Nie nodded in despair and said nothing, but turned into a halo and flew back into the Inverse Scale Sword. "Brother, excuse me!" Ji Qinglan arched her hands, and then backed out. ... ~： Tweet a friends book, hilarious brain hole text Recommend a friend''s novel. For those who are short on books, you can read "Hosting a Show: The Start Driven Thousands of Foreigners Crazy", which is very interesting and hilarious. It''s already 260,000 words, so it''s cool! The author was introduced by a reader friend to help me guide when the old Qi first started to write a novel. At that time, Lao Qi wrote a book and couldn''t even sign a contract. At that time, the fantasy novel at the beginning was still XX God XX Emperor. It''s quite nostalgic. So many years have passed in a blink of an eye, and they have been on the street together for so many years. Haha, a lot of author friends have disappeared in the long river of years. Only this one is still fighting with me. Okay, I''m digressing, here is a brief introduction, if you are interested, you can support it: An Yi opened his eyes and found that he had become the host of "Learn Chinese in the World". This is a program that invites foreign university students to participate, and it is broadcast live worldwide simultaneously, which proves that Chinese is difficult to learn! When tens of millions of foreigners are staring at the live broadcast, they are full of confidence and feel that Chinese is nothing but time. The first question asked by An Yi made all 30 foreign students in attendance dumbfounded! "Please listen to the first question! Xiao Ming, there are computer classes in the evening, are you going?" "I''m going! I''m not going!" "Q: Xiao Ming is going or not?" The second question. "Xiao Ming, your eyelashes are so beautiful, are they real?" "fake." "Really?" "real." "Q: Are Xiao Ming''s eyelashes real or fake?" Tens of millions of foreigners were dumbfounded in an instant! When the third question comes out, all the students and foreigners will collapse... Chapter 97： Lingtian Secret Realm Time flies, another month and a half in a blink of an eye, the Lingtian secret realm will be opened soon. The elders of the Qingxu Holy Land went to the northern countries to select suitable candidates to enter the Lingtian Secret Realm. "My Zhu family has three places this time! Let your fifth and sixth uncles take you this time!" In the prime minister''s mansion, Zhu Hongyuan put three tokens on the book case, and said in a deep voice. "Yes, father!" Zhu Xiaotian arched his hands, his eyes firm and hot. He finally waited until the Lingtian Secret Realm was opened, and in this life, he finally had the opportunity to enter the Lingtian Secret Realm. At this stage, Zhu Xiaotian has been retreating and practicing with great concentration, and his cultivation has stabilized in the Golden Core Realm, and his strength has also been greatly improved. Since the announcement of the Shenbing list, he has deeply reflected on himself after he suffered a blow. I knew I was really putting too much thought on calculations, and I cared too much about the rankings and rewards of that day. In the end, the bamboo basket was completely exhausted, but they were surpassed one after another, and the ranking was getting lower and lower. Therefore, he felt that he should be completely focused on cultivation. Also secretly made the most adequate preparations for the opening of Lingtian Secret Realm. In the previous life, due to the civil war of the Daxia Dynasty, the resources and financial resources that the family held were basically consumed in the war. As a result, he failed to win a spot from the Qingxu Holy Land, and missed the great opportunity to enter the Lingtian Secret Realm to get a chance. You know, the method of entering Lingtian Secret Realm has always been in the hands of several holy places. At first, only people from a few great holy places were eligible to enter the Lingtian Secret Realm. If it hadn''t been for nearly a thousand years, the human race was declining and demons were rampant. It is estimated that several holy places are still firmly controlling the treasure house of Lingtian Secret Realm. It will not be open to monks from the northern countries at all. In this life, his Zhu family is powerful and financially strong, and he has successfully won three places from the elders of the Qingxu Holy Land. The quota for the Northern Territory countries to enter the Lingtian Secret Realm is controlled by the Qingxu Holy Land. Every year before the beginning of Lingtian Secret Realm, Qingxu Holy Land will send elders to a country to select suitable candidates. As for how to select, there is only a general framework. The age is not more than two hundred years old, and the cultivation base is not lower than the Golden Core Realm or the Golden Body Realm. But under this framework, who can get this place depends entirely on the subjective wishes of the elders responsible for the selection. Except for sects like Yuqing Daozong and Taiqiong Daozong that are ranked in the China Daozhou Sect Alliance, they have a fixed number of places. The rest of the quota will depend on "buying." Although the Qingxu Holy Land does not have a clear price tag and is publicly traded, the major family forces are basically aware of it. And this phenomenon is also closing one eye. After all, the wealth exchanged for this quota is also part of the financial income of the Qingxu Holy Land, so why not do it. This world is inherently unfair. If you have strength and background, you can get more opportunities. Moreover, Ling Tian Mi is extremely dangerous. If the cultivation level is too low, an ordinary person with no strength background, even if he is allowed in, will find his own way of death. And the monks who came out of ordinary people, if they failed to visit the major sects, most of them were people of mediocre aptitude. Therefore, a family power that can afford a quota also shows that it has sufficient strength. The children and strong men cultivated by his family have a greater chance of surviving in the secret realm, and even more chances to compete for their own opportunities. At the same time, inside Qingyun Gate, Li Yu came to Li Qingyun''s room and asked about Lingtian''s secret realm. Just this morning, he discovered that Ye Qiu''s quest for the ancient emperor Qingcang was about to start. The reminder in the task details is that you need to enter the Lingtian Secret Realm. "When you say this, it''s remembered for the father, and counting the time, Lingtian Secret Realm is about to open!" Li Qingyun said. This Lingtian Secret Realm opens once every fifty years, and this year happens to be the year to open again. "Father, how can I get a place to enter the Lingtian Secret Realm?" Li Yu asked. "Use your fist!" Li Qingyun smiled. Li Yu was a little surprised, but Li Qingyun simply explained it to him. "Well, it doesn''t matter which world it is!" Li Yu didn''t feel strange at all. But according to what his father said, it would be easier to get this place. At this moment, the voice of elder Taiwu suddenly came in midair: "Leader Li, elder Li, Taiwu of Yuqing Dao Zong, please!" "Major Taiwu is here? Is it for the Lingtian Secret Realm?" Li Yu guessed, and immediately flew out of the hall with Li Qingyun. Li Qingyun opened the channel of formation and invited True Man Taiwu to the main hall of the martial art. Just as Li Yu guessed, the real person Taiwu did come because of the Lingtian Secret Realm. "Elder Li, the Lingtian Secret Realm is about to open. This is the token to enter the Lingtian Secret Realm. Sect Master has won a place for you!" Taiwu Master handed a token to Li Yu. "Thank you Sovereign for me!" Li Yu arched his hands, he was also welcome, and he gave a token. "True Taiwu, which elder from Qingxu Holy Land is in charge of our Daxia Dynasty quota this time?" Li Qingyun asked. "Elder Kefa!" said the real Taiwu. "It''s him, do you know where he is now?" Li Qingyun asked again. "It''s in our Yuqing Dao Sect!" "Well, Master Taiwu can take me to meet Elder Kefa, and I will also fight for a few places for Qingyunmen!" Li Qingyun smiled. "It''s okay, but... Sect Master Li, to be honest, the Sect Master has actually asked for a spot for you at Qingyunmen. But you also know that Elder Na Kefa has a very tough attitude. It must be because of what happened back then. The number given to Elder Li this time depends on that he is the man who speaks the truth of the Great Way, and Elder Kefa is reluctant. Yes, so..." "I know, Taiwu real person will lead the way, and the remaining Li will take care of it!" Li Qingyun said. "Then, okay!" Real Man Taiwu was not easy to refuse. So he took Li Qingyun and Li Yu and his sons to the Yuqing Daozong, and met the elder Kefa who was drinking tea and chatting with the real man Yuhua. Seeing Li Qingyun''s arrival, Elder Kefa''s expression suddenly became gloomy, but he didn''t say anything. He moved his gaze from Li Qingyun to Li Yu, looked up and down, his eyes brightened. As expected to be the man who uttered that great mantra, this Li Yu indeed looked extraordinary and dazzling, just like his father back then. He had also heard various rumors about Dao Mantra before. But he was surprised to get a real answer from the real population of Yuhua. At the same time, he was very uncomfortable had a very complicated mood. And there is only one reason-Li Qingyun. If this Li Yu were not the son of Li Qingyun, he would definitely please Li Yu like a grandson now. After all, this is the man who speaks the truth of the Great Dao. It is the saint in the hearts of so many monks, their saint master engraved this sentence on the ancient stele of the holy land. As the Holy Word of the Holy Land, as the avenue for all the disciples to stick to, and at the same time teach the younger generations to be born later. However, life is so dramatic, and the words of the saint in their hearts come from the sons of their enemies. He can only say that good fortune is tricking people. ... [Thank you for rewarding 500 starting coins, thank you for your monthly pass] Chapter 98： Are your father and son robbers (3000 words) "Elder Kefa hasn''t seen you for a long time!" Li Qingyun arched his hands and said with a smile. Elder Kefa looked at Li Qingyun coldly: "If you come for the Lingtian Secret Realm quota, then you don''t have to talk nonsense with me. Except for Li Yu, I won''t give you any other quota!" "You deliberately targeted me Li Qingyun?" Li Qingyun smiled coldly. "So what, it''s my kindness to give you a place in the sect. If Li Yu had not contributed to this world, your sect might not even have a place!" Elder Kefa said rudely. He is not afraid of Li Qingyun now. Now that his cultivation base has entered the middle stage of the Void Hole Realm, behind him is a **** general puppet whose strength is comparable to that of Crossing the Tribulation Realm. He is not afraid of Li Qingyun at all. This **** general puppet is the mighty treasure he obtained in the Lingtian Secret Realm, and he is extremely beloved and proud of the magic weapon. He named it Fake, just by inverting the word "Kefa" of his Taoist name, and gave it to this **** general puppet. "Hmph, since you are so ignorant, don''t blame me for being impolite!" Li Qingyun''s expression became cold, and his tyrannical aura spread. Li Qingyun''s current strength has been restored to about 90% of the peak period, and his cultivation has also restored to the initial stage of the Void Void Realm. Add three powerful bloodlines and two saint bones in the body. There are also all kinds of immortal magical powers that he has mastered, and no one is his opponent under the tribulation realm. Even in the face of the God of War puppet, he was not afraid, not to mention Li Yu beside him. Whoosh-- Feeling Li Qingyun exuding murderous aura, the war **** puppet-"Fak" seemed to be teleporting, and instantly stood in front of Elder Kefa. A pair of pupils became fierce and cold, and the breath of the whole body was surging. "Li Qingyun, I advise you not to be boring, go back wherever you call, not to mention the current you, the old you, the old man..." Click¡ª¡ª Before Elder Kefa finished speaking, the **** puppet in front of him, "Fak", was cut in half by a sharp sword from head to toe. And the owner of that sword is Li Yu. Elder Kefah choked in his throat for the second half of his sentence. With a shocked face, his pupils trembled at the **** puppet that had been cut in half. As if his heart had been split in half, he shouted heartily: "My Fack!" "This elder, speak well, don''t swear!" Li Yu put away his sword and spit out. My faq, I still pay faq oil! "Hey, you kid, can you stop stealing the limelight from your father!" Li Qingyun pretended, but his eyes seemed to be well done. "Sorry, father, I didn''t control it, who knew this thing was so uncut!" Li Yu''s words really made Elder Kefa blow his beard and stare, but he did not dare to attack. His Puppet of the God of War with the strength of crossing the Tribulation Realm was split in half with a single sword. This Li Yu''s strength was simply abnormal. It''s no wonder that Gu Yuqi can only be ranked behind him, no wonder the real person Yuhua said that his strength is unfathomable. Today''s sword shocked my mother for ten thousand years. Even the real person Yuhua and the real person Taiwu on the side have once again refreshed their understanding of Li Yu, where is the limit of this kid''s strength? "Elder Kefa, Li doesn''t want to talk nonsense with you, so I just want to ask you, do you want Li to take your head to ask for a place with a halal person, or do you know better and give me ten places at Qingyunmen? , Today this incident has never happened!" Li Qingyun looked at Elder Nakfa again and said in a cold voice. Li Qingyun speaks with confidence now. I have an invincible son as a backer, so there is nothing to be afraid of in this world. He didn''t feel ashamed of relying on his son to support him. Thirty years in Hedong, uh, bah... the first thirty years to respect the father and the son, and the latter thirty years to respect the son and the father. Now that my son Li Yu is pushing the modern day by himself, my fatherhood is naturally worthwhile. Whoever has the strongest fist makes sense, and the rules are determined by the powerful and influential, and there is no fairness in itself. Elder Kefah¡¯s lungs were really angry, and you hacked to death my **** general puppets. I am ashamed to say that this incident has never happened today. It''s so light and easy to say, it requires ten places even if you open your mouth, and even the Yuqing Dao Zong has one place. Are your father and son robbers? Looking at Li Yu and Li Qingyun, Elder Kefa¡¯s tens of thousands of words cursed in his heart, and finally turned into a stern roar: "You, do you want to be an enemy of our sanctuary?" "Originally, you and I were mortal enemies, don''t you remember that back then, I killed a lot of you elders, and you don''t have too many. If too halal people want to get revenge on me, it''s good to save Li from coming!" As he said, Li Qingyun flipped his right hand, and the Dragon Slashing Sword appeared in his hand, and a sword sound like a dragon roar suddenly sounded. Elder Kefa''s heart shuddered, this dragon-slashing sword used to be like a thorn on his back. It has made them feel uneasy for many years, and it has already formed a conditioned reflex. After a long time, Li Qingyun and Li Yu took ten tokens and left from Yuqing Daozong with satisfaction. The Lingtian Secret Realm will be opened in ten days, when nearly 10,000 people in the entire China Daozhou will gather in the Qingxu Holy Land. Enter the Lingtian secret realm through the teleportation array in the Qingxu Holy Land. At the same time, the people of Daluo Sanctuary will also enter the Lingtian Secret Realm through the teleportation array mastered by the major sacred sites. For nearly a thousand years, every time the Lingtian Secret Realm is opened, more than 100,000 monks will enter the Lingtian Secret Realm to explore the world where opportunities and crises coexist. On the way back, Li Qingyun and Li Yu talked about Lingtian secret realm in detail, even though he still had a little knowledge of this mysterious world. Although from many signs, it seems to be an abandoned world, it is rumored to be a broken ancient fairy world. But since it was discovered for more than 100,000 years, countless monks have entered it, and no one really understands this secret realm. And no one can figure out how big the world is and what it is like. Because it is like a kaleidoscope world, every time you enter it will be different. Although part of the region will be fixed, many of them will be completely different, as if it were a new world. Moreover, there are many independent spaces in this Lingtian Secret Realm at the same time, and some spaces are small worlds. "Not only that, it is said that the Xutian Secret Realm mastered by the Demon Race and the Demon Gate should also be part of the Ancient Immortal Realm, but the two worlds do not know why they are divided in different spaces. But no one knows whether the worlds of these two dimensions will one day merge and communicate again. "Li Qingyun was talking about Lingtian Secret Realm. Li Yu also listened with gusto, he was very interested in this mysterious and mysterious world. "By the way, in the Tianshu Region, that is, within that fixed territory, there is a Wendao Building, which is a very suitable place to take the disciples to experience. There are nine floors in Wendao Building, and each floor is a small world. Inside, there will be ghosts and ghosts, as well as projections of people who have challenged on this floor. After entering, the challenger has to defeat all enemies and experience the real life-and-death battle, but will not be killed. It is a very good place to train and fight. In the extreme battles, surpassing oneself and understanding the great way will greatly help the cultivation level and the improvement of strength. And as long as you complete the first level of experience tasks, you will get corresponding rewards based on the completion, which is somewhat similar to the Heavenly Dao Ranking. Your father, I only reached the seventh floor back then, where I got a drop of the blood of the sacred beast Dapeng. " "Wen Dao Lou? Not bad, not bad!" Li Yu touched his chin. It would be great if he could get this thing to Qingyunmen to train his disciples. ... In the northern region of China Daozhou, within the Gaoli Dynasty, in a hidden manor, a man sat lazily in the pavilion, leisurely looking at the few water snake waists in front of him, a charming woman singing and dancing. Next to him was a monster that looked like a tiger, had wings on its back, and had four horns. "Master, this is a token prepared for you by me, Daohe and Ziqing, a total of one hundred yuan!" An old man with a childlike face and a fur coat stood behind the man and said respectfully. If Elder Nakfa was here, he would definitely be able to recognize that this old man was the Wuming elder of their sanctuary of emptiness, and was also the person who was responsible for selecting the Gaoli dynasty to enter the Lingtian Secret Realm. As soon as the man waved his hand, the one hundred tokens flew directly into his hand and disappeared. "Well, let''s go down!" The man waved his hand casually without looking back. The old man bowed again, put on a special mask, and retired respectfully. ... After Li Yu and Li Qingyun returned to Qingyunmen, they called Wuchang, Tang Chi, Ye Qiu, Gu Yuqi, Ji Qinglan, Su Mu, Ji Wanjie, Lu Yuming, Chen Xiaoqi, Tang Linger, Meng Xueqi and others. On the way back, Li Yu and Li Qingyun discussed the disciples who had entered the Lingtian Secret Realm this time. Now, counting the token given by Yuqing Daozong, Qingyunmen has a total of eleven. Li Yu just happened to be able to bring all the ten Tianjiao disciples into the Lingtian Secret Realm. And impermanence can be directly integrated into one of them, and enter the Lingtian secret realm together. According to Li Qingyun, it is possible to find a more powerful profound fire, or even true fire, in the Lingtian Secret Realm, which can help Impermanence improve his cultivation and strength. The reason why Li Yu decided to take Ji Wanjie was because of his strength. Bring him to the dangerous Lingtian secret realm can help solve some mobs and contribute so that you don''t have to do everything yourself. Moreover, after observing this period of time, Ji Wanjie did not have any abnormalities, and Li Yu was relieved. In addition, there is a powerful protective umbrella of merit and golden body. He was not at all afraid of Ji Wanjie''s devilishness and attacked the people around him. After all, even the old monster as strong as Mo Wuhui can restrain, this Ji Wanjie should be no problem at all. "This is a once-in-a-lifetime opportunity. You must seize the opportunity to experience and grow, and wait for you to return with full satisfaction as a teacher!" Li Qingyun said while looking at the ten disciples with a smile. But at this moment, the power of the heavens and the earth suddenly fluctuated violently, and there was a commotion in the void and the disciples outside the hall. Li Yu walked out of the hall, only to find the heavenly path in the sky, once again golden. Two new lists appeared immediately [Tianjiao of Human Race] and [Tianjiao of Demon Race]. ... Chapter 99： 100th Terran: Li Yu After the new name of the list emerged, a few rows of clear bronzing characters were again condensed below. Human Race Tianjiao list, all human race Tianjiao under two hundred years old can be included in the list; The list of Yaozu Tianjiao, all the Yaozu under the age of 500 can be included in the list; The two rankings are ranked from low to high according to the strength and potential of the Tianjiao of each race, and each of them will be ranked in the top 100, and they will be rewarded by the way of heaven. The list is refreshed once a day, and rewards are issued once a year. "Human Tianjiao list, this is suddenly upgraded from the county list to the global list! I suspect that the Tiandao list is doing things, but I have no evidence!" Li Yu said with a smile, when this Lingtian Secret Realm was about to open, suddenly announced the Human Race Tianjiao list, which is definitely adding gunpowder to this Lingtian Secret Realm experience. Li Yu doesn''t have to think about it, and all the great arrogances of the human race will inevitably gather in Lingtian Secret Realm. This list of Tianjiao will inevitably intensify the contradictions between the major Tianjiao. After all, everyone is a Tianjiao who will serve whom. When there is no list to directly reflect their respective strengths and rankings, everyone is a righteous school. You respect me and I respect you. In Lingtian Secret Realm, there might be conflicts of interest at most. But this time with the list, there is one more incentive for friction. Of course, Li Yu, who is at the top, naturally doesn''t care about these, anyway, some roads will have to be walked again sooner or later. "Human Tianjiao ranking, haha, brother, you are going to be number one again!" Gu Yuqi said with a smile. "It''s over, I feel like the arrogances of Da Luo Sanctuary are about to suffer a blow!" "Haha, yeah, let alone the strength of the seniors, the talents of the ten thousand races are definitely number one!" Ye Qiu and Tang Chi also said with excitement. "Fine, low-key, low-key!" Li Yu said solemnly. "Yes, yes, we are low-key!" ... Almost at the same time, countless human races all looked up at the sky and looked at the two newly-appearing lists in surprise. "Human and Monster Race Tianjiao rankings, interesting, I don''t know which Tianjiao will be on the list!" "I heard that Chu Yunhe, the holy son of the Daoyi Holy Land, is the world''s most recognized arrogant, and he must be the number one arrogant of this Terran arrogant!" "That''s right, and it is rumored that he is still the man who speaks the mantra of the Great Dao. It seems that the cultivation base is already in the Mahayana state, and the contemporary Tianjiao is absolutely unmatched!" "Tsk tsk, this list is very interesting, the holy sons of the sacred places, the princes of the immortal dynasties and immortal families, who is not the dragon and the phoenix among the people. Tianjiao ranking!" "Yes, this time the list must be very fierce, and there is also the list of the demon race Tianjiao, I am very curious, which demon race Tianjiao will be on the list!" "Well, the Demon Race Tianjiao on the list is the focus of the major sacred sites of the Human Race!" "It''s all the same, I guess the Yaozu thinks so too." In a certain city in Daluo Sanctuary, countless people looked at the list and talked, and their hearts were full of expectations. In the Daoyi Holy Land, the holy lord Tianhui looked at the Tiandao list meaningfully and said: "These two lists are worth looking forward to!" And Chu Yunhe, who was on Shengzi Peak, saw a glimmer of anticipation in his eyes as he watched the arrogant list appear that day. But there was a slight nervousness in my heart. Although he doesn''t care about fame and fortune so much, he has been regarded as the Dao Sect Senior Brother for many years, and is known as the number one arrogant. This name has been perfused, and there will always be burdens in my heart. He didn''t want to let everyone down, and didn''t want to be ashamed of the righteous sect. After all, this human race not only has the righteous sect, but also the five great magic gates that are also extremely prosperous today. So he worries most not whether he can become the number one in the human race, but whether he can hold the number one for the righteous sect. Fortunately, that day, I was fortunate enough to be inspired by the Dao Mantra, allowing myself to break through a great realm, so I felt more at ease. "The first arrogance of the human race is not Senior Brother Shengzi!" Senior Brother Chen Hao said with a smile beside him. "Don''t say that, the world is so big, there is a hidden dragon and a tiger, there is a sky outside the sky, and there are people outside the world. It doesn''t matter who is the first!" Chu Yunhe waved his hand slightly. "Senior brother, you are too modest. In the human race, whoever dares to call first is the second brother. You should have this confidence. If you are not the first, brother, I will walk backwards from now on!" Then Chen Hao had a face. Said confidently. "Don''t speak arbitrarily, how can you make this kind of oath! I wait for the monks to make a promise, and the world can learn from the world, and don''t speak arbitrarily, it will provoke God''s condemnation!" Chu Yunhe said with a serious face. "Hey, brother knows, but I just want to express that brother is the strongest in my heart, and you are already recognized as the number one, this can still be fake!" "It''s not too early to say anything, let''s wait for the list to be announced!" Chu Yunhe looked at the Dao list that day again, "It''s about to start publishing!" At this time, on the Dao List that day, the golden light gathered below the Human Race Tianjiao List, and under the attention of everyone, the first name would appear in front of everyone. "It''s about to be announced! I''m looking forward to it!" Tang Chi embraced Ye Qiu excitedly, and Ye Qiu looked excitedly at the first name that slowly condensed on the Dao list that day. The 100th Terran: Li Yu "Huh?" Tang Chi and Ye Qiu almost sat on the ground, and there was an uproar in the entire Qingyun Gate. Not only that, at this time, the real figures of Yuhua and Taiwu who were also watching the list, as well as countless people from the entire Daxia Dynasty, all stared in surprise. They even thought that they had misunderstood whether it was the Heavenly Dao List, and announced the first place first. The result is not a closer look. Li Yu was only ranked in the 100th place. How can this be? The 100th Terran: Li Yu Cultivation: Early Stage of Transforming God Realm Birthplace: Li Family of Wanshi Dynasty Reward: a higher level of qualifications and savvy Seeing this, everyone breathed a sigh of relief. It turned out that they were people with the same name. This was really a false alarm. "Hahaha, let me just say, how could the big brother only rank in one hundred!" Ye Qiu smiled. "I knew it wasn''t our elder brother just when I saw it!" Tang Chi said after a slap in the face, patting his chest. "Stop talking, you just called the loudest!" Ye Qiu attacked mercilessly. Li Yu on the side smiled. In fact, he was shocked when he saw it, but he immediately thought that he should be someone with the same name. After all, the scope of this Human Race Tianjiao list is large enough, it is normal to have duplicate names, and my own name is not a patent application. ... "Aptitude and comprehension improved? The reward this time is not a real thing?" Seeing the rewards of the Heavenly Dao Ranking this time, many people were a little surprised , but some monks with higher cultivation levels were brilliant. "This reward is very tempting!" "Yes, for these arrogant people, this reward is more useful than the actual items issued on the previous list!" "Well, the Tianjiao who can be on the list are basically big families. People of the martial arts have no shortage of exercises, pills, and magic weapons. Moreover, these Tianjiao are dragons and phoenixes among the people, and their qualifications are already extremely extraordinary, ordinary pills. Hetiandi elixir may have little effect on their aptitude and comprehension enhancement. This reward directly enhances a level of aptitude and comprehension, which is more precious than countless elixir." "Yes, especially comprehension. For this kind of monk who has reached the state of transforming the gods, comprehension is even more important. It can be said that comprehension is the ceiling of the monk''s cultivation base. The increase in comprehension is equivalent to raising the upper limit of the cultivation base, which is directly improved. A level of savvy is definitely something that countless monks can''t ask for!" "This 100th place has such a reward, I really look forward to the rewards of those on the list later!" ... Chapter 100： Righteous devil, Tianjiao contends, demons come forth in large numbers (5000 words Daluo Sanctuary, Night God Palace, as the five top powers of the Demon Sect, the strength of Night God Palace is no less than any holy land. At this time, the **** master and goddess of the night **** palace were standing on the star picking tower, watching the names that kept appearing on the Human Race Tianjiao list. "Quietly, this time you are afraid that you will become famous in the world!" The speaker was a middle-aged man with a face like a crown jade, eyes like stars, and a refined temperament. He is the current Lord of the Night Palace-Night Soul Lord Next to him is his most proud disciple, and also the first arrogant of the night **** palace, the goddess-Ye Qingyu. Ye Qingyu has a beautiful appearance, icy muscles and bones, and aloof temperament. In addition, he is wearing a black dress and outlines that graceful figure, which is mysterious and elegant. "Master, this is not a good thing!" Ye Qing said in a faint voice. "It''s okay, it''s time for you to be born. It''s just by this heavenly Taoist list that the great holy places can also see and see the true peerless arrogance of my night temple, and open their eyes to them. From the eyes of this monarch, no one can compare you with those saint children and saints in all the holy places, even now Chu Yunhe can''t do it! Your current strength has surpassed this monarch, and the position of the number one arrogant of the human race is none other than you! "The Night Soul Lord said confidently. Hearing Master''s words, Ye Qingyu''s eyes became brighter, and he was also looking forward to it. She doesn''t care if she is known by the world, but everyone has a ambition to win, and the world wants to fight for the first place. Ye Qingyu is no exception. Yeshen Palace has always been known for its mystery, and most of its disciples are unknown to outsiders, especially Ye Qingyu. Before, she had been practicing in retreat in an outside world, so she did not make it on the Qianlong List, the Three Thousand Physical List, and the God Soldier List. She was definitely a real hidden talent. ... One after another, Tianjiao from various top-level families and various sect sacred sites have been on the list one after another, and the Demon Dao sect and the righteous sect Tianjiao are competing to be on the list. And the rewards of the Heavenly Dao Ranking are getting richer and richer. By the time he reaches 30, his aptitude and understanding of the rewards have increased by ten percent. In addition, a new promotion reward for the soul has been added. Terran twentieth place: Duan Tianlong Cultivation: the pinnacle of the gods Origin: Holy Land of the Beginning Reward: savvy and aptitude increased by 10%, spirit strength increased by 50% The nineteenth human race: Gu Yuqi Cultivation: Early Stage of Transforming God Realm Birthplace: Qingyunmen Reward: savvy and aptitude increased by 10%, spirit strength increased by 60% "Junior Brother Gu is indeed on the list!" Tang Chi hugged Gu Yuqi in surprise, "Yes, Junior Brother!" "Hey, Junior Brother Wan Jie has also reached the state of transforming the gods, so he should also have a chance to be on the list!" The eyes of everyone suddenly converged on the blood spirit demon emperor who wanted to be a transparent person. "I, I''m definitely out of play, I''m already in the top 20, I''m not on the list yet, I must be out of the 100!" The Blood Spirit Demon Emperor said with a wry smile. He was really panicking now, praying in his heart that he would never be on the list. Compared with the Dao reward that day, your own life is more important. Li Yu is right by his side. If his true identity is exposed, it would be appropriate to sing cool on the spot. At this time, some people who knew that Gu Yuqi had an ancient **** body were not surprised when they saw this list. But those who didn''t know Gu Yuqi were in an uproar when they saw his cultivation realm. "Huh? This Gu Yuqi''s cultivation is only in the early stage of the Transcendent God Realm. Why is he ranked nineteenth?" "Yes, more than ten people ahead of him are already in the late stage of the transformation of the gods. How can this kid rank nineteenth in the early stage of the transformation of the gods?" "What kind of shit, can you be more rigorous, such an obvious mistake? Could it be that Gu Yuqi has bribed the Heavenly Path!" someone directly cursed. But before he finished his words, a thunderbolt slashed his head and foamed at the mouth, causing incontinence. "I''m going, this brother has been punished by the Heavenly Dao Ban, I''m still not talking about it!" "Hmph, it deserves me to say it. If you don''t look at it seriously, you will roar, and you will be condemned by the heavens!" "That is, it is clearly written on the Heavenly Dao List that the ranking is based on strength and potential, not by cultivation level. There are many determinants of strength, and cultivation is just one of them. Factors such as the magical powers of the cultivation technique, the comprehension of the Taoism, and the physique of one''s blood will have a great influence. And there is also the potential. This is a more abstract concept. Gu Yuqi can rank in the top 20 in the early stage of the transformation of the gods. It definitely shows that his strength is far beyond the same realm, or he has very amazing potential! " In the Qingxu Holy Land, Qin Yueheng looked at Gu Yuqi''s name, feeling down for a while, clenching his teeth and clenching his fists. "So there is such a big gap between me and him?" Qin Yueheng murmured in his heart. In the previous ranking of the Qianlong Ranking, Gu Yuqi was the first and he was the second. At that time, he felt that they were only one place behind each other. However, looking at this Human Race Tianjiao list at this time, I didn''t even have the qualifications to be on the list, but Gu Yuqi ranked close to the top 20. This intuitive gap caused Qin Yueheng''s heart to suffer an unprecedented blow. And besides Gu Yuqi, there is also Li Yu, that guy who is younger than himself, but whose strength is extremely terrifying. Compared with them, his own pride was ridiculous. "I must work harder this time in Lingtian Secret Realm, and I must make it to the list of arrogance of heaven!" Qin Yueheng''s heart was burning with raging fire. Fourteenth Human Race: Zhou Yu Cultivation: the early stage of the cave virtual realm Birth: Qingxu Holy Land Reward: Increased savvy and aptitude twice, and the strength of the soul increased by 90%. Thirteenth Terran: Chu Jianxin Cultivation: the early stage of the cave virtual realm Birth: The Holy Land of Ten Thousand Swords Reward: Increased savvy and aptitude twice, and the strength of the soul increased by 90%. Twelfth Terran: Wu Qian Cultivation: the early stage of the cave virtual realm Origin: Purple Mansion Holy Land Reward: Increased savvy and aptitude twice, and the strength of the soul increased by 90%. Eleventh Terran: Chen Chuji Cultivation: the early stage of the cave virtual realm Birth: Shenxiao Holy Land Reward: Increased savvy and aptitude twice, and the strength of the soul increased by 90%. Tenth Terran: Han Ye Cultivation: Mid-period of Cave Void Realm Birthplace: Ye Jingong Reward: Double the savvy and aptitude, double the strength of the soul. Ninth Terran: Yunxiao Cultivation: Mid-period of Cave Void Realm Birthplace: Hall of Yin and Yang Reward: Double the savvy and aptitude, double the strength of the soul. Eighth Terran: Tianque Cultivation: Mid-period of Cave Void Realm Origin: Nether Cult Reward: Double the savvy and aptitude, double the strength of the soul. Seventh Terran: Nan Mingjun Cultivation: Mid-period of Cave Void Realm Birth: Sansheng God Sect Reward: Double the savvy and aptitude, double the strength of the soul. "The gods of this generation can''t do it, not even the top ten!" "This is no longer the era of Li Qingyun''s rule, now is the era of Chu Yunhe!" "It''s not just the Holy Land of Shenxiao, the holy children of Qingxu, Zifu, Taichu, and Ten Thousand Swords are all out of ten!" "How could this happen, the holy sons of the major holy places can''t even get in the top ten?" "Look at the Tianjiao of the Five Great Demon Sects, four of them are already in the top ten! Now the Seven Great Sacred Lands, only Yao Chi, the saint of Yaochi, and the Taoist son, Chu Yunhe, are left. Six places, this, the situation on this list is not good!" "If the top ten is taken up by the five major magic gates, how can the face of the seven sacred places survive!" "The first place should be Chu Yunhe. As long as you can keep the first place, the righteous sect can save some face!" With the announcement of the top ten on the Tianjiao list, countless monks discussed more and more. However, the situation on the list has caused many righteous sects to hang in their hearts, and their faces become more solemn. Although they knew that the Demon Gate had become more prosperous in recent years and its righteous ways had declined, they had never expected the situation to be so severe. There are already five sacred places in the Seven Great Holy Lands, and now Tianjiao is out of ten. The ownership of the remaining six places is very worrying. However, what is more worried at this time is naturally the holy masters, elders, etc. of the major holy places, those who stand at the top of the righteous school. The struggle between the two realms of right and evil has lasted for countless years. Therefore, whether it is in the battle of great powers, or in terms of resource control, power status, influence and prestige, etc., each other must compete with each other. Although this Tianjiao list only represents the strength and potential of the young generation Tianjiao. But it is also an invisible contest between the two parties. Who wants to see that one''s descendants are not as good as the other. What''s more, this Heavenly Dao Ranking is attracting worldwide attention. In addition to the Human Race, there are also those demon races and various races that are also watching. The major sacred places really don''t want to lose the wind, after all, they still care about face. However, the situation on this list is indeed not optimistic at this time. ... "Hehe, it seems that the great sacred places are indeed weak in succession, the saint sons of the seven great sacred places, four of them are ranked behind our heavenly faults, they are really terrible!" "Haha yeah, this saint son is really too weak!" "No, they are actually not very weak. To be precise, the generation of Tianjiao of my Nether Cultivation is better!" "Well, yes, yes, their cultivation level is actually not low, I can only say that my generation of Nether Cultivation Tianjiao is too strong!" In the Netherworld Sect, the Red Flame King, the White Feather King, the Golden Lion King, the Black Goblin King, and the Blue Butterfly King, and several other Kings, looked at the list of the heavens with a playful look. As the mortal enemy who has fought against several holy places for hundreds of thousands of years, the people of Nether Cult are very willing to see today''s scene. In the past, Tianjiao, the major holy land, was the leader in the coquettish and dazzling situation, but now it is thirty years in Hedong and thirty years in Hexi. In this great age of turmoil, their Nether Cult Tianjiao finally rose strongly, stepping on the holy children of the great holy places. This makes them feel very comfortable. "According to this situation, I teach the son of God-Fang Wu, he should easily enter the top three!" "Maybe the first one, this Tianjiao ranking is not only based on the cultivation base, but in terms of strength, Fang Wu may not necessarily lose to that Chu Yunhe!" "Haha, that''s right, that''s right, if Fang Wu is in the first place, then this day''s Dao list will be wonderful. In the future, I will ridicule and ridicule the real Hui of the day hahahaha..." The princes laughed and were in a great mood, and the feeling of raising their eyebrows made them feel very happy. At this time, not only were the major demons watching the jokes of the Seven Sacred Lands, but the major demons also had a mentality of sitting and watching a good show. In the endless sea of ??Thousand Dragon Island, the elders of the Canglong clan looked at the Human Race''s Tianjiao list with ridicule on their faces. "The young generation of the Seven Great Sacred Grounds of Human Race is nothing more than that!" "Humph, it''s not the era when the Seven Great Sacred Lands dominate, and their brilliance is long gone!" "Not to mention the seven sacred places, even the entire human race is not as powerful as our demon race. The future must belong to the era of our demon race, the era of our Canglong clan!" "If this list of arrogances does not distinguish between races, the so-called saints of these seven holy places are afraid it will be difficult for them to enter the top 50." "It''s boring, it''s too boring, Terran Tianjiao is too weak, and it can be ranked in the top ten in the middle of the Void Void Realm. I''ll look at my Yaozu''s Tianjiao list for a while, I''m afraid it will scare them!" "Haha, yes, if the Void Hole Realm can be in the top ten, my clan juniors alone can take the top ten!" "Still looking forward to our Yaozu Tianjiao ranking, this time my Canglong generation juniors will definitely shine!" On an island on one of the Thousand Dragon Islands, Longzhi, who had just walked out of the retreat palace, glanced at the ranking of the Human Race Tianjiao Ranking, and couldn''t help but sneer. "Human Tianjiao is so weak, it really has come to the era when my monster race dominates the world!" Long Zhi said coldly. He is the fifth son of the Dragon King of the Canglong clan, who has been cultivated in the middle of the Tribulation Realm. But among the young generation of Dragons, he can barely rank third. His eldest brother Long Ao and third sister Long Yue are the absolute top arrogant. Especially his elder brother, who has reached the middle stage of the Mahayana realm, is much stronger than the clan elders in the clan, and his strength is almost equal to that of his father and king. This generation of dragons is definitely a gathering of talents, and there are many people with extraordinary bloodlines. In addition, three hundred years ago, his father was fortunate to obtain the Qinglong Emperor Jing, as well as part of the Qinglong essence blood, several Qinglong divine bones and a dragon ball in the Xutian Secret Realm. With such extraordinary opportunities, the already outstanding tianjiao of the dragon clan generation becomes even more extraordinary. The strength is almost comparable to the top powerhouses in the world. ... Sixth Terran: Yao Xi Cultivation: late stage of cave virtual realm Origin: Yaochi Holy Land Reward: Three times the savvy and aptitude, and two times the strength of the soul. "Senior Sister Saint is only ranked sixth, how could this be!" Seeing that Yao Xi was only ranked sixth, the female disciples in Yaochi Holy Land were in an uproar, with their faces full of disbelief. You must know that Yao Xi was once a Taoist Tianjiao who was as famous as Chu Yunhe. But she is cold-tempered and doesn''t like to be pushy. Therefore, the reputation and prestige are far inferior to Chu Yunhe, but if they only talk about strength, they don''t think Yao Xi will lose to Chu Yunhe. Of course, now Chu Yunhe has stepped into the realm of crossing the catastrophe, and he is the first arrogant who deserves it. But they really didn''t expect Yao Xi to be ranked sixth on this list of arrogances. This is incredible. "Even Xi''er can only be ranked sixth. I am afraid that the situation on the Heavenly Dao Ranking is really bad!" Jade Lake''s holy master Baguio said solemnly. This result was indeed beyond her expectations, but what worries her even more is the last five who belonged. "Chu Yunhe will definitely be able to occupy a seat, and the rest is probably... alas..." The real Baguio sighed secretly, although he didn''t want to admit it. But she also had to accept that the demon''s edge overwhelmed the day when the major sacred sites. The glorious era belonging to the Seven Holy Lands is really about to end. However, at this moment, Yao Xi is facing the sky, sitting cross-legged on the Cliff of Enlightenment. She looked calm, looked at her ranking without any waves, then closed her eyes again and continued to practice. She must strive to make the cultivation base go further before the Lingtian Secret Realm opens. Yao Xi never cares about rankings, she only pursues her own heart and her own way. She used to be confused for a long time, but now she has a clear goal, all that is left is how to work hard to achieve it. Instead of caring about and entangled with this so-called Tianjiao ranking, it is better to understand the great road and practice hard. At this moment, she suddenly felt a strange wave of power appearing in the surrounding space. Immediately, a warm current injected into her body, making her feel clear and clear, and she felt extremely comfortable. Presumably this is the reward of heaven. Fifth Terran: Fengxian Cultivation: Early stage of crossing the tribulation realm Birthplace: Feng''s family in Luancheng "It''s only ranked fifth. It seems that this body really restricts the emperor''s performance!" In the Great Wilderness Forest, a shaggy-haired, plain-looking young man looked up at his ranking on the Heavenly Path, and said with a slight disappointment. At this moment, he was dragging a demon ape with six arms that looked like a hill. He was Fengxian who ranked fifth on the proud list that day. But no one knew that he was actually a reincarnation of an immortal emperor from the ancient kingdom of the ancient kingdom of Qinglong. Relying on the various supreme-level mysterious techniques in the memory, and the same extraordinary roots, the cultivation base has progressed by leaps and bounds, and now he has stepped into the realm of martial arts at the age of thirty-one. If the Dao List appeared a year earlier that day, he would definitely be the number one in the Qianlong List. As a result, he was so deadly at his age that he just perfectly missed the age limit of the Qianlong List. And although his physical body in this life is very good, it does not have any special physique. "If this is the body of the local past life, the first place on this list of arrogance is definitely not the emperor. The body of this life is too ordinary! I hope that this time I can enter the Lingtian Secret Realm and get some powerful bloodline power. Or maybe it''s chances like saint bones and supreme bones!" Fengxian said heartily. Immediately, he continued to drag the demon ape forward, and finally came to an open space that was obviously just opened up by external forces. Throwing the demon ape to the side of the open space, there were still four other huge monster beast corpses there. Fengxian pinched the magic formula and penetrated into the bodies of the monster beasts, and the blood of the monster beast was drawn out, quickly condensing a peculiar blood spirit formation. Then it turned into a burst of energy, constantly tempering and nourishing his physical body. In the Holy Land of Shenxiao, the real person Qingxiao, the Lord of Shenxiao, saw the name of Fengxian, and he couldn''t help being surprised: "The fifth one turned out to be a child of the Feng family! But how come this child has never heard of it before?" Feng''s family is a family of cultivation in the Mingyue Holy City under the jurisdiction of their gods. Although his family is not considered a top-level cultivation family, it is quite famous. The contemporary Tianjiao of the family has also been on the Qianlong list. But he had never heard of this man named Fengxian before, and his cultivation level had reached the stage of crossing the catastrophe, which was really surprising. "Who is Fengxian? How come I have never heard of it before?" The elders on the side were also quite surprised. "Yeah actually crossed the realm of Tribulation, this cultivation base is amazing! It seems that this time the Tianjiao list will expose the hidden world Tianjiao again!" "It''s so good. There may be hidden arrogance among the top four, as long as they are not from the magic door!" The elders were still praying and looking forward to the last face of the righteous sect. But their voices have not yet fallen, and the new names on the list make them look down. Fourth Terran: Fang Wu Cultivation: Early stage of crossing the tribulation realm Origin: Nether Cult ... [PS1: Don¡¯t scold me for the water list, this Tianjiao list is also to expand a larger map, show more forces and Tianjiao, and pave the way for the expansion of the Lingtian Secret Realm story] [PS2: Thank you for having a good meal and a reward of 100 starting coins, thank you for your monthly pass] Chapter 101： Unknown Fear from Lee U (4000 words large "Fang Wu is only ranked fourth!" Seeing Fang Wu''s ranking, the Nether Cult''s Dharma kings looked surprised. They were very clear about Fang Wu''s strength and qualifications. He was definitely a Tianjiao who was able to compete with Chu Yunhe in the Demon Cult. He couldn''t rank first, but at least he could rank second. At present, only Fang Wu and Chu Yunhe were left on the Human Race''s Tianjiao list, but at the moment it seemed that there was still a hidden Tianjiao. But I just don''t know which side this hidden world arrogant belongs to? Obviously, the battle between the two Tianjiaos of Zheng Mo hadn''t ended yet, and it was still unclear who would have the last laugh. Therefore, at this time, the hearts of all the Nether Cultists were also hanging up, and they were also a little worried that the top three were all taken over by the righteous sect. That way, in today''s Tianjiao ranking contest, the magic gate is basically equivalent to losing. Of course, there are people who share the same mood as the Nether Cult, as well as the people from the major sacred places in the Daluo Sanctuary. Seeing that there are people from the magic door on the list, their hearts become more and more heavy. Everyone looked at the Dao list that day and no longer wanted to talk. The only hope left in their hearts now was Chu Yunhe. If he can be ranked first, he might be able to save some face to the righteous sect. otherwise¡­ Terran third place: Chu Yunhe Cultivation: Early stage of crossing the tribulation realm Birth: Taoist Holy Land Reward: Three times the savvy and aptitude, three times the strength of the soul, and double the luck. Wow¡ª Daoyi Holy Land, Taichu Holy Land, Shenxiao Holy Land, Purple Mansion Holy Land, Ten Thousand Swords Holy Land, Yaochi Holy Land, and countless righteous sects and families in the entire Daluo Sanctuary. There was an uproar, everyone looked at Chu Yunhe''s ranking in disappointment and shock. For a while, I felt that something called faith collapsed. This recognized contemporary number one arrogant, Dao Sect Master, and Dao Yi Holy Land Holy Son Chu Yunhe, unexpectedly only ranked third. Everyone can''t believe this fact, and they don''t want to believe it. The Seven Sacred Lands, Saint Son, are the ceiling of the righteous sect representing the contemporary era, and the hope of the righteous sect in the future. Now that the ceiling has collapsed, this hope has become disappointment. "Third, this..." Dao Yi Sage Master Tian Hui frowned slightly. This result was indeed unexpected. After all, he knew Chu Yunhe very well, and his aptitude was definitely rare in thousands of years. Not to mention the stunning eternal life is about the same, slightly better than the stunning Li Qingyun back then. This qualification is only ranked third, so the top two qualifications are so enchanting. "It is worthy of the extraordinary era of the Circumstances of Wind and Clouds. It is not only the Monster Race that gave birth to the incredible Tianjiao, but my Human Race also has an unprecedented and unparalleled Tianjiao! But...I just don''t know which power these two amazing Tianjiao will belong to. " Daoyi''s heart is both heavy and excited, both looking forward to and worried, in short, it is very contradictory. If he put aside his identity and the dispute between righteousness and demons, he was really curious in his heart, and he was looking forward to seeing how these two Tianjiaos who could surpass Chu Yunhe were sacred? "Oh-still need to work hard! But this time I am afraid that many people will be disappointed!" Chu Yunhe laughed at himself and shook his head slightly. He knows how many people expect his title as Dao Sect Master Brother, so when the Tianjiao ranking appears, his inner pressure is indeed very great. At this time, after seeing his ranking, although disappointed, he suddenly felt relieved. Now that all the dust has settled, all I have to do is to cultivate hard. The journey of cultivation is extremely long, and a momentary win or loss is nothing. He believes that the future will be long and everything is just the beginning. Chu Yunhe''s temperament is very good, but he hasn''t hit his Dao Xin because of this ranking. ¡­ "The remaining two people will not be the people of the magic door!" In Qingxu Holy Land, a group of elders were talking very solemnly. "It''s over, this time on the Tianjiao ranking, my righteous sect is defeated. If the top two are still the people of the magic door, the top ten will be occupied by seven. Three or seven are open. This, this makes me righteous. What is the face of the school!" "As long as you lose the first place, you are completely defeated!" "Are there any children from a family who haven''t even appeared in the world?" "The chance is very slim!" "No, maybe there is another person!" The too halal man suddenly said, interrupting everyone. "Holy Lord, do you mean that my righteous sect also has a hidden talent?" A group of elders looked at the halal people with fiery eyes. A glimmer of hope rekindled in my heart. Of course, except for the great elder Wandao Zhenren, because he had guessed who the man who was too halal was talking about was. "Well, Li Qingyun''s son, Li Yu!" the Taihalal said word by word. But this sentence made the complexions of the elders sink again, and their mood suddenly became extremely complicated. "Li Qingyun''s son Li Yu?" "I''ve never heard of this one? Is this one better than that Chu Yunhe?" The elders looked at the too halal people with doubts. Regarding Li Yu''s matter, Duan Tianming and others only reported it to the halal people, and did not publicize it everywhere. After all, Li Yu''s identity is sensitive, so not many people know Li Yu in Qingxu Holy Land. Too halal people did not explain anything. Although he doesn''t know how strong Li Yu is, from the situation described by Duan Tianming and the others, Li Yu is at least above Zhou Yu. It is a certainty to make Lee U''s strength and potential on the list. But he has not been on the list for a long time. It is very likely that he will be one of the top two. Not to mention the terrifying level of his cultivation, I am afraid that from the perspective of potential alone, he is worthy of the top two positions. At this time, compared to the heavy mood of the people in the great sacred places of the Daluo Sanctuary, the mood of the people of the Daxia Dynasty can be described with excitement, excitement, and high enthusiasm. Even Gu Yuqi is on the list, so Li Yu is definitely on the list, so now there must be Li Yu in the top two. The Tianjiao of the Daxia Dynasty surpassed the seven sacred places, which is a matter of pride and pride for the entire Daxia Dynasty. If there is no Li Yu, I am afraid that there are not many people in the world who know the country of the Daxia Dynasty. This is even more true of Da Luo Sanctuary. But after today, the Daxia Dynasty will surely become famous all over the world, and those who are above the top of the holy land in Daluo Sanctuary will also pay their respects to them. So as people of the Great Xia Dynasty, as an admirer of Li Yu, they are really happy, excited, and proud in their hearts. "I think Lee U must be the first!" "Then it goes without saying that he is only seventeen years old. Those on the list are one or two hundred years old. Li Yu''s potential is no one can match. Moreover, he is a man who speaks the truth of the Great Way. No one in this world can compare with him. !" "Yes, that''s right, Li Yu is the worthy number one arrogant, and he is the number one Human Race!" "Hurry up, I can''t wait to see Li Yu''s name!" "I just want to know what Li Yu''s cultivation is!" "Well, I''m still curious, will the Heavenly Dao Ranking give him additional rewards this time!" ¡­ At this moment, there is also the Ye Soul Lord of the Night God Palace who is also in the same mood. From the current point of view, it is inevitable that Ye Qingyu''s cultivation base and strength will be ranked first. That Chu Yunhe had only just crossed the early stage of the Tribulation Realm, and Ye Qingyu was already in the Mahayana Realm. There was absolutely no one in this Terran arrogance who could compete with Ye Qingyu. "But who will this second place be? Does this make this lord very curious?" Lord Night Soul tapped his chin lightly with his finger, and said with a smile. Now that the known Tianjiao are already on the list, he really can''t think of who this second place will be? Ye Qingyu also looked at the Tianjiao list curiously. At this time, the golden light on the list gathered again, and the second place was about to be announced. Terran second place: Ye Qingyu Cultivation: Early Mahayana Stage Birthplace: Ye Jingong Rewards: Increased savvy and aptitude four times, the strength of spirits increased four times, and luck increased three times. "what?" Night Soul Lord exclaimed directly. The boss stared with a pair of eyes, looking at the proud list that day in disbelief, his head suddenly became a little numb. He guessed and guessed, but he didn''t guess that the second place would be Ye Qingyu. The Mahayana realm cultivation base didn''t even make it to the first place. How can this be? The Mahayana realm is comparable to the old monsters of the world''s first echelon. None of this can be ranked first, so how terrible is this number one? "Among the younger generation, there are people who are stronger than whispers. It''s incredible, and it seems to be a talented arrogant who has not yet been born!" Yehunjun couldn''t calm down for a while, after all, Ye Qingyu was already amazing enough in the world, even looking at the past and the present, few people in the human race can match her. However, she still failed to rank first. Who will this person be, is it a person of my magic door or a person of the Holy Land? Night Soul Jun''s complexion was tense, his eyes fixed on the Dao list that day, waiting for the announcement of the first place. And Ye Qingyu next to him was also a little disappointed. After all, after listening to Master''s words before, Ye Qingyu really thought he would become the number one. But once thought that he was only ranked second. However, this disappointment was also fleeting, and she was also very curious about how sacred this number one was, so that she could surpass herself. ¡­ Ye Qingyu''s listing was like a blockbuster that instantly detonated the entire world. Mahayana realm cultivation base. Ye Qingyu took the second place with a big gap ahead of Chu Yunhe. This result is almost never thought of by everyone. So at this time, countless people''s hearts are truly shocked. Of course, besides the shock, some people are happy and some are worried. The hearts of the people in the great sacred places are almost sinking to the bottom, especially for everyone in the Daoyi Holy Land. The result they least want to see seems to be happening. The actual result is even worse than they feared. The appearance of Ye Qingyu was a shocking feeling. A whole big state, this is simply a desperate gap. It can be said that Ye Qingyu is a crushing posture, standing on the heads of all the holy land Tianjiao, disregarding the world. Tell the world how powerful the Demon Gate Tianjiao is. "I didn''t expect the Demon Sect to have such enchanting arrogance!" "This kind of arrogance, I am afraid that there will be no one in the past, it is incredible!" "But in spite of this, this night''s Qingyu is still only ranked second, how outrageous is that the first guy!" "Yeah, this number one won''t also be from the Night God Palace!" "It''s really hard to say now, Ye Shen Gong has always been mysterious, Ye Qingyu is such a wicked arrogant, he has never been born before, and has not been on the list. Who knows if Ye Shen Gong still hides other arrogances! " Of course, compared to the heavy feelings of the major sacred sites, the Netherworld Sect and other demons were overjoyed, although the appearance of Ye Qingyu also greatly exceeded their expectations. They were also shocked, but they felt relieved to see that the second place was the person of the magic door, and that they were still in the second place with a nearly crushing advantage. "Sure enough, the talents of the major sacred tunnels are exhausted. It seems that this last one may also be our magic door!" "Well, Yejin Palace might still be hiding the hole cards!" "If the last person is from the Night God Palace, it would be a little scary. Two Mahayana realm Tianjiao, this Night God Palace can be paid off in the future!" "It''s time to pay a visit to Lord Yehun, this old boy is really not easy, he quietly cultivated such arrogant Ye Qingyu!" "Yeah, I''ve never heard of this Ye Qingyu before. It is indeed the Yeshen Palace, it is really mysterious!" "Come on, look, the first place is about to be announced!" Just when countless people were still immersed in the shock brought by Ye Qingyu, the golden light on the Heavenly Dao list once again flourished. The mysterious sounds between the heaven and the earth, like the whispers of the gods, like the sound of all beasts, resounding like the sound of nature, like the bell ringing of the fairy music. It is even accompanied by a strange scene of colorful rays of light and auspicious clouds in the sky, which can be said to be full of special effects and forceful. "I didn''t expect this first place to have such treatment!" "It''s worthy of being the first place, it''s really different!" "So everyone in the world is striving for first place!" "It seems that this first place is extraordinary! Even the Heavenly Dao Ranking has such an extraordinary sight!" "Tsk tusk, the effect of this heavenly Taoist list is pretty good!" In the voice of countless people, the ten thousand rays of golden light slowly condensed in the sky a name that is one number higher than the others on the list-Li Yu. No. 1 Terran: Li Yu Modification: unknown Birthplace: Qingyunmen Reward: confidential Bonus: Confidentiality ? ? ? ? ? At this moment, the whole world seemed to be quiet for a moment. The seven sacred places, the five demon gates, countless sect families, countless national people, and even the major monster races, all kinds of ghosts were all stunned. Everyone was surprised and puzzled, and looked at the first place message with a bewildered look. What the **** is the cultivation base unknown? What the **** is reward confidentiality? What the **** is the bonus? Is everyone full of confusion? Even at this moment, the battle between the right and the devil, which is most concerned by the people of the two realms, the victory and defeat, the grievances and hatreds, have been left behind. The word "unknown" brought the rhythm in my heart, puzzled, but curious to death. I don''t want to understand the kind of poor eating and sleeping. No matter how high your cultivation base is, you will have a realm after all. Even if you are beyond the Mahayana realm, there are still realms that belong to the immortal. What does this unknown mean? Is the unknown powerful? Or an unknown cultivation system? Or Tiandao deliberately adjusted the effect of the program, which dazzled people''s appetite. And the rewards are also kept secret, the people in front are all publicly announced, how come the first place is kept secret? Is his reward completely different from others? And he has extra rewards, but it''s also confidential. This is very uncomfortable. Since you don''t want people to know what the reward is, just don''t show the extra reward. It shows that there are additional rewards, but does not say what it is. This is nothing to do with digging a hole without filling it. When the novel is written to the climax, suddenly the **** is hated by others! So for a while, UU reading all the people in the world are discussing and guessing, and even have a big brain to interpret the meaning of the unknown and secrecy in the heavens. It was already Ye Qingyu that shocked them just now, and forgot in the back of his head. Coupled with the extraordinary auspicious vision between heaven and earth at this time, Li Yu, the number one, looked so dazzling, so mysterious, and so extraordinary. Compared with him, the arrogances on the list seem to be just mortals. Regardless of your cultivation base, what background, and what a wicked talent. They are all beings, and only the first one is the real protagonist. ¡­ [In the past few days, I have been conceiving and smoothing the Lingtian mystery plot, the update is a little bit ineffective, everyone, forgive me! ¡¿ [Thanks to the broken demon for rewarding 1000 starting coins, thanks to sleepless anger for rewarding 500 starting coins, thanks to book friends 2020*7842 for rewarding 200 starting coins, thank you for your monthly pass] Chapter 102： Qingyun Gate, the center of the universe (4000 words) "Unknown cultivation base, is this number one too weird?" Night Soul Jun''s brows were almost twisted. His current mood is really complicated and uncomfortable, as if there is something stuck in his heart. Originally, Ye Qingyu was ranked second, so he was very unconvinced. So it is guessed that perhaps the realm of the first cultivation base is similar to that of Ye Qingyu. Maybe it''s just a slight lead in terms of strength and potential, narrowly beating Ye Qingyu, so that he can feel better in his heart. As a result, Li Yu''s cultivation base actually showed unknown? The so-called covered part is the most attractive. The unknown is the most frightening thing. Coupled with the vision between the day and the earth, as well as the abnormality of the reward, it seems to explain that this "unknown" seems to hide a very amazing secret. "Where is Li Yu sacred?" Night Soul Jun was curious. Also curious is the Ye Qingyu on the side, her eyebrows frowned slightly, and she looked at the Dao Bang that day with a complicated expression. "Qingyunmen Li Yu!" Ye Qingyu said silently in his heart. Although she is now full of curiosity and confusion about Li Yu''s cultivation and strength. But she cares more about the gap between herself and him. She is not afraid of losing the ranking, nor does she care. But she didn''t even know how she lost or how much the other party lost. This was a hurdle in her heart that she couldn''t get past, and she couldn''t solve the knot. "I''m going to figure out what this unknown represents?" Ye Qingyu thought in his heart, his eyes contracted slightly, and a feeling of victoriousness that had never been seen before spontaneously emerged. ... "This first place is really extraordinary. The Heavenly Dao List has turned such auspicious visions for him. Obviously, this son is absolutely extraordinary. This cultivation base is unknown. It shows that he is very special. It is so special that it exceeds our knowledge. Even the Heavenly Dao List. I¡¯m so confused that I don¡¯t know how to evaluate his cultivation level, and I don¡¯t even know what to reward him, so...Forget it, I can¡¯t make up anymore..." "Could it be that this is the special treatment given to the first place in the Heavenly Dao List, in addition to the heaven and earth vision, but also the hidden cultivation base and rewards?" "But what''s the significance of this? The first one''s cultivation base and rewards have all been announced. What is the significance of hiding his first place?" "It may be that the cultivation base is very, very high, and the Heavenly Dao Ranking is afraid of hitting all Tianjiao, so I wrote the unknown directly!" "That Ye Qingyu is already in the early stage of the Mahayana realm. How strong is Li Yu no matter how strong he is? Could it be that he has become a god?" "It''s really possible!" "But even so, immortals are divided into realms!" "Why do you care about so much? Heaven has its own will. We can''t understand the world of the strong!" "Has no one noticed that the first and last place are the same name?" Some people also moved their eyes and looked at the person at the bottom of the list. The last place is Li Yu, and the first place is also Li Yu. This is really fate, and it''s incredible. ... In the Qingxu Holy Land, the faces of the Tai Muslim people and the elders were equally astonished. "It turned out to be Li Yu!" "This son is even better than that night''s whispers!" "It may also be that the potential has the upper hand, and the cultivation base is almost the same!" "But why is his cultivation level unknown? This is so strange! And his reward is kept secret! What''s the matter?" At this time, no one can avoid the word "unknown". I am afraid that for a long time in the future, everyone will be dominated by these two words in their hearts. "This Li Yu is really extraordinary!" Duan Tianming was shocked. Although he knew that Li Yu was very strong, even after just announced the second place, he also guessed that Li Yu might become the first. But when all the dust settled, when I saw the vision of the day and the earth, when I saw Li Yuxiu''s base showing the unknown and the reward was kept secret. Duan Tianming''s heart was still deeply shocked, and the strength of Li Yu was completely beyond his imagination. He had seen and experienced the sword that day. That unremarkable sword seemed to contain the power of rules, and it seemed as powerful as it could cut everything in the world. At that time, he was not sure if he was too talented or not to learn, and he had never seen the swordsmanship used by Li Yu. Now it seems that everything is just as I see it, and that sword contains the rules of the great road. Li Yu was afraid that he could no longer be described as Tianjiao, and he was afraid that he could not be measured by normal cognition. And this is the reason why his cultivation base shows unknown! "Fortunately, Li Qingyun has let go of the grievances of the year, otherwise I have such a terrifying enemy in the Holy Land of Void, that is really a pill!" Duan Tianming was afraid for a while. Lee U came to the top of the list and surprised everyone in the holy places. He also secretly breathed a sigh of relief. Fortunately, this last person was not a demon. Although the face of the Seven Great Sacred Grounds is almost lost today, but fortunately, the last fig leaf of this righteous sect is retained. And at this time in the Netherworld Sect, all the law kings also recovered from their surprise just now, and they couldn''t help but talk again. "Although I don''t know why this son''s cultivation base and rewards are hidden from the Tiandao List, from all the signs, this son must be extraordinary. Even the unparalleled Tianjiao like Ye Qingyu can only rank second. It shows how terrifying this Li Yu is. !" "Oh, who would have thought that this last place would be taken away by the righteous sect, so the ranking of arrogance in this day is barely fifty-five!" "Huh? Don''t say that, maybe this Qingyunmen is also my demon sect! And even if their sect is the righteous sect, this Li Yu may not always be the righteous sect!" "Yes, that''s right, who said he can''t be my ghost teacher, I happen to have a daughter..." "Stop it, I not only have a daughter, but I also have a granddaughter who is beautiful and beautiful..." "How do you know that Li Yu would be interested in your daughter, in case..." The endless sea, on Qianlong Island. The appearance of Ye Qingyu and Li Yu surprised Long Zhi for a while, especially Li Yu. That unknown cultivation base almost killed hundreds of millions of his brain cells. "I didn''t expect that the Human Race also has a Mahayana realm Tianjiao. Although Li Yu doesn''t know how to cultivate, it is obviously at least the early Mahayana realm!" Long Zhi whispered. Before, he thought that the highest Human Race Tianjiao was just crossing the Tribulation Realm, but he didn''t expect two powerful guys to come out. It seems that the human spirit hasn''t completely disappeared yet. "Yes, it seems that the Human Race still has some powerful guys, but this generation is destined to be stronger than our Monster Race!" A voice that resembled ice and snow came. At the same time, a tall and graceful figure appeared next to Long Zhi out of thin air. It was Long Yue, the third princess of the Canglong clan. "San Jie, you are out!" Long Zhi looked at Long Yue in surprise, but he noticed the change in her breath, and his face was full of excitement, "San Jie, you, you are also entering the Mahayana realm!" "Yes!" Long Yue smiled lightly. "Congratulations to the third sister, it seems that in the Tianjiao list later, my Canglong clan will definitely shine!" Long Zhi said happily. "For the time being, don''t be too happy too soon!" Another thick voice came, and a heroic and mighty man in armor appeared in the sky. "Brother, you''re back! How can the trip go smoothly this time?" Long Zhi said with his hand. This man is no one else. It is the absolute number one arrogant of the Dragon Clan in the contemporary era¡ªLong Ao. The cultivation base of the mid-Mahayana realm is a fusion of a dragon ball and two blue dragon bones. The strength is definitely enough to slap all the talents of the human race. From Long Zhi''s point of view, his eldest brother is the number one arrogant in the world, and the top spot of the Yaozu arrogant must belong to Long Ao. "Very smoothly, congratulations to the third sister, stepping into the Mahayana realm, my Yaozu Tianjiao list is about to begin, and the father told us to pass." Long Ao said. "Okay!" Long Zhi and Long Yue flew together, and followed Long Ao towards the Dragon Palace. "Big Brother, there are additional rewards for the first place on the list of arrogance of the day, and also, today''s auspicious spectacles will surely gather again over our Qianlong Island!" "I hope, but I can''t be happy too early, the contemporary young master of the nine-headed lion clan, Xin Ba, and the contemporary Tianjiao of the Jinyu clan, Zhahui. Their strength is not below me, so today is the ranking of Tianjiao. The dispute is going to be fierce! It''s still unclear who will win the top spot!" Long Ao said. The young generation of the major demon races in the contemporary era is definitely a generation of talents, and there are many different talents, except for the nine lion races and the golden feather races. For example, the eight-armed holy ape tribe, the phoenix bird tribe, the hydra tribe, and the demon fox tribe all have very enchanting Tianjiao born. There are even some ancient relics that may be hidden, so Long Ao can''t guarantee that he can win the top spot of the Yaozu Tianjiao. ... In the Great Xia Dynasty, Li Yu came first, making the entire Great Xia Dynasty celebrate the whole country. The Daxia Dynasty people, who had already experienced repeated baptisms on the Qianlong List, the Three Thousand Constitution List, and the God Soldier List, were not surprised by the appearance of Li Yu on the Tianjiao List, but felt normal. They just want to say now: "Stupid foreigners, you don''t deserve to know our Li Yu''s true strength! The Heavenly Path has a preference for Li Yu, and you don''t know anything about it! Extra rewards are already sent to you!" At this time, countless disciples had been boiling for a long time in Qingyun Gate. They were very excited, very happy, and very proud. After today, Qingyun Gate will surely become famous all over the world, and the future Qingyun Gate may really surpass those holy places. However, at this time, Li Qingyun, Tang Chi, Ye Qiu, Ji Qinglan, Gu Yuqi, Ji Wanjie, Su Mu and others all stared at Li Yu who was bathed in golden light. The curiosity in his eyes almost overflowed. They really want to know what rewards have been given to him this time? And at this moment, the blood spirit demon emperor, in his heart, was really calling his mother to sell him. Is Tiandao Bang deliberately targeting this monster emperor? Why do you want to conceal Li Yu''s cultivation level? The Blood Spirit Demon Emperor originally wanted to see what realm Li Yu was, so that he could know what cultivation level he had cultivated before he could beat him. As a result, the Heavenly Dao Ranking made an unknown, which almost made him feel terrible. "Anyway, it seems that Li Yu is at least the early stage of the Mahayana state, and may even be higher. This kid is too outrageous. I think I must at least cultivate to the peak of the Mahayana state!" The blood spirit demon emperor suddenly became a little desperate. "This trip to the Lingtian Secret Realm, I will fight my life to reach the peak of the Mahayana realm directly!" said the blood spirit demon emperor''s heart. After a while, the golden light that enveloped Li Yu''s body slowly disappeared. But Li Yu''s whole body still seemed to radiate light, and his temperament became more detached and extraordinary. Even the two female disciples Tang Ling''er and Meng Xueqi on the side were splendid. But everyone didn''t think much about it, thinking that it was the Heavenly Dao Bang that improved Li Yu''s physical aptitude, making him reborn and becoming more extraordinary. And they are not so interested in improving their aptitude and understanding. What they are most interested in is the extra reward. What is it? "Brother, is it convenient to say?" Tang Chi smiled and asked the question everyone wanted to know. "Inconvenient!" Li Yu waved his hand. What are you talking about, can you tell you that the Heavenly Dao List rewards me with a tenfold increase in charm and a tenfold increase in temperament? Li Yu also had some brain pain. Could it be that this body of your own is really strong enough that you don''t even know what level to improve on the Heavenly Dao Ranking? You can only give me a boost to this superficial and useless thing! Fortunately, the rewards are hidden on the Dao List of Heaven, otherwise it would be too shameful. People are improving aptitude, understanding, soul, and luck, and I enhance my charm and temperament. It''s really only one step away from the society and death! "Hey--" Tang Chi sighed helplessly, fearing that he could not sleep well again tonight. Seeing that Li Yu didn''t want to say anything, everyone was naturally very acquainted and kept silent. But Li Qingyun couldn''t bear it, and immediately ran into the hall with Li Yu. "Yuer, tell dad, what reward did you get this time?" "Well, Xianquan!" "Xianquan?" Li Qingyun''s eyes widened, and his face was full of surprises, "Hahaha, worthy of being my son, this heavenly reward is as outrageous as you!" Although Li Qingyun has never seen the real fairy spring, he has never seen a pig run, and hasn''t he eaten pork yet. He had heard that the fairy spring was the only spring in the fairyland, and it contained rich fairy power. The immortal power contained in the immortal spring filled with a teacup is beneficial to a monk, which is equivalent to the effect of refining and absorbing a million spirit stones. Moreover, the power of the fairy power and the spiritual power itself is not on the same level at all. It''s as if you use 10,000 catties of cotton and 10,000 catties of rocks to bombard the surface of the water. The waves produced are definitely not an effect. And if there are enough fairy springs, if you can immerse in it for a long time to practice, you can even cultivate an immortal body, directly becoming a powerful existence comparable to that of an immortal. So this fairy spring is even more incredible treasure than the ancient tree of Taoism. "How many fairy springs does the Tiandao Bang reward you? A pot or a pond?" Li Qingyun asked, looking at Li Yu nervously. It would be terrible if there was a pond of fairy spring. "Yihu!" Li Yu said. "Only one pot? Oh, but that''s okay, there are a lot of this one!" Li Qingyun said slightly disappointed. Li Yu smiled and said: "It is not a teapotIt is a lake of a lake. My reward is the source of the fairy spring, the inexhaustible fairy spring!" Li Yu''s words made Li Qingyun''s face almost full of laughter, an inexhaustible fairy spring. This day, the Dao Bang is closer to my son than to my father, and this extra reward is simply shocking. Qingyunmen is really about to take off this time, the ancient tree of Taoism and the fairy spring of that lake, even if the pigs are sent to Qingyunmen, they will be able to become immortals. "This Heavenly Dao List is to make my Qingyun Gate a real holy land of the Immortal Family!" Li Qingyun said excitedly. Li Yu smiled, this heavenly Taoist ranking is more than just to make Qingyunmen the holy land of the immortal family, I''m afraid it is to make it the center of the universe! It is estimated that there will be a few additional rewards on the list, and Qingyunmen will directly become Qingyun Immortal Domain! ... [Thanks to Chenmi Bingyu for rewarding 500 starting coins, thank you star @Ò¹´òÉÍ100 book coins for writing your monthly pass] Chapter 103： I said Brother Lee U is a **** (4000 words) Seeing Li Qingyun walking out of the hall with Li Yu in red, Tang Chi, Ye Qiu and others were more curious about Li Yu''s extra rewards? The last time it was the reward of the ancient tree of Taoism, this time I don¡¯t know what incredible reward it will be. "Don''t ask, you will know soon!" Li Qingyun saw the expectation and curiosity of everyone, and said with a smile. After all, the fairy spring is the same as the ancient tree, there is no way to hide it completely, not to mention that these disciples are the core people of the sect today, and this fairy spring is definitely for them to enjoy. And they will surely become the top powerhouse of the human race in the future, standing on the top of this world. As the dust settled on the Human Race Tianjiao List, the Monster Race Tianjiao List also began to announce the list, which made everyone''s mood suddenly tense. In the eyes of Human Race, Yao Race is alien, enemy, and threat. It is even more terrifying than the threat of the magic door, after all, the non-self race must have different hearts. Especially for ordinary people, the demon itself represents fear and killing, disaster and destruction. In the eyes of the monks of the righteous sect, the demon race is the same enemy of the demon gate, but the threat to the life and death of the human race is greater than that of the demon gate. If the demon race is prosperous and the human race is bound to decline, and whenever the demon race prospers, the world will face a catastrophe. Although it is an established fact that the demonic race is prospering now, the major sacred sites and countless human monks. I also want to use this Heavenly Dao Ranking to get a comprehensive understanding of how strong this generation of Yaozu is. The Great Wilderness Forest, the territory of the nine lion clan, in the Golden Silk Mountain Range. Today is the day when the young master of the nine-headed lion clan, Xinba, received the baptism of the blood of the ancestors and improved the bloodline power. This is a sacred and solemn ceremony for the nine-headed lion clan, and a canonization ceremony for the young master to officially become the successor of the future patriarch. Therefore, the entire Golden Silk Mountain Range can be described as unprecedented and lively. However, it happened again today that the elders of the elders were overjoyed. It was predicted that this was definitely a good omen, and it was the destiny of the young master Xin Ba. "My son Xinba has the appearance of an immortal emperor. In the future, he will surely become a peerless immortal emperor, leading my clan to return to the Nine Heavens Immortal Realm! And today''s arrogant list is the day when my son was officially born and became famous in the world! "The contemporary patriarch of the nine lions, the lion king Xin Teng, is full of expectations. The ancestor of the nine-headed lion clan was the immortal clan of the Nine Heavens Immortal Territory. Forced to leave the Nine Heavens Immortal Territory, he became a demon clan force in this lower realm. It took countless years to rejuvenate, and it was on par with the Canglong clan. There was even Xinba''s bloodline abnormality, a peerless Tianjiao who possessed a trace of the bloodline of a divine beast. So this Xinba is definitely the most powerful arrogant of the nine lion clan in history. Even if you look at all the Yaozu Tianjiao, almost no one can compete with them. Moreover, Xin Ba received the ancestor''s essence blood baptism today, the bloodline power will rise to a higher level, and the strength can also rise to a higher level. Therefore, Xin Ba is definitely the first place on the Yaozu Tianjiao list. "Yes, not bad, the first place on this list of arrogances still has such benefits, visions of heaven and earth, and extra rewards!" Xin Ba stroked his long golden hair and said with a smile of spring breeze. I also booked the first place in my heart. Although he knew that the generation of the major monster races was also a generation of Tianjiao. But he still has absolute self-confidence, becoming the top of the list of the Yaozu Tianjiao. He wants all people of the ten thousand races to see his name. To get the extra reward of the Dao Bang that day, let the Dao Bang also lower the auspicious wonders of heaven and earth for yourself. So today, this grand ceremony of ancestor worship and blood baptism is truly complete. On the Tiandao list, the list of the Yaozu Tianjiao list has begun to be announced one by one. Most of the Yaozu Tianjiao on the list are from the Canglong, Nine Lions, Phoenix Birds, Golden Feathers, Sacred Apes, Foxes, and Jiu Clan. The head snake tribe and other big monster tribes. There are also a few monster races on the list, which are ordinary beasts. They are great monsters who have become great monsters because of chance and adventure. However, the demonic Tianjiao on the list is obviously higher than the people of the same rank in the human race in terms of cultivation. This makes the hearts of the monks more and more heavier. The cruel reality that Human Race Tianjiao is not as good as Yao Race Tianjiao is presented to them through the Tianjiao ranking. It also made many people panic. In the future, there will be a catastrophe between the human race and the monster race. ... Compared with the heaviness and fear in countless monks'' hearts, there is joy in Qingyunmen at this time. Li Qingyun used this Yaozu Tianjiao ranking to give lectures to the disciples. Tell in detail the situation of the major monster races and the current situation in the world. In fact, without this list of the Demon Race''s Tianjiao, most of these disciples really don''t know which demon races in this world are strong enough to compete with the power of the human race''s holy land. In their eyes, perhaps the most powerful demon is no greater demon than the former Shishatian, Li Hai Xuan Jiao. Therefore, today''s Yaozu Tianjiao ranking is regarded as an eye-opener for them, and Li Qingyun also took this opportunity to teach his disciples a natural biology lesson. At this time, Li Yu was wondering where to put that fairy spring. This is not Li Yu''s impatient temper, mainly he is worried that he will have an urgent urination. This time, the extra reward of the Heavenly Dao List was played once again. He actually sent the source of the fairy spring into his kidneys. I had pulled out an ancient tree of Taoism earlier, but this time I was afraid that I could only pee out of a pool of fairy springs. After wandering in the back mountain for a long time, there is no suitable place. I can only renovate the small pond that was used to water the vegetable garden. After all, it is very close to Lingzhi Garden and my own yard. Placing the fairy spring here can nourish all the surrounding land, and also benefit the Lingzhi Medicinal Garden. It is more convenient for Shanruo to take water and use the fairy spring for cultivation, otherwise there is no suitable place, and it can''t be placed under the public. , Li Yu called the Purple Lightning Dragon and drank the water in the pond directly, and then enlarged the pond four or five times. "Xiao Zi, you can withdraw!" Li Yu said. The purple lightning dragon quickly retreated to the bottom of the mountain and went to live in the forest. And Li Yu had brewed for a long time by the pond, and when he felt it came, he urinated the source of the fairy spring in his body. As the source of the fairy spring fell into the pond, the endless water of the fairy spring seemed to appear out of thin air, and quickly began to fill the entire pond. In the blink of an eye, the originally dry pond was filled with incomparably clear spring water, and springs even appeared at the bottom of the pond, constantly spewing out fairy springs. The dense fairy air instantly diffused, and even formed a faint mist, shrouded in the pond. At the same time, all the vegetation near the pond grew and changed instantly at a speed visible to the naked eye. The ground around the pond was instantly covered by exotic flowers and grasses, and the emerald green leaves of the plants seemed to have turned into emeralds, even emitting a faint halo. Some trees are blooming with extremely gorgeous flowers, as if the new year is ushered in, all the trees continue to grow taller and become towering giant trees, and the leaves are like stars, shining and shining, extremely extraordinary. This scene was again seen by the orange cat lying in the grass near the Lingzhi Garden to enjoy the cool. The orange cat widened his eyes again and exclaimed in his heart: "I said that Brother Lee Yu is a god-man! No, he is the real god. A sacred tree was pulled out from a **** before, but now he peeed. It turned into a pool of water! This pool of water is very extraordinary at first glance. This rich aura is not right. It doesn''t seem to be aura. It feels more comfortable than aura. It''s meowing. This is definitely not a mortal thing. It is incredible that the surrounding plants have undergone such a shocking change! " The orange cat took a deep breath of the spring water, and suddenly felt that his soul was about to sublimate. After seeing Li Yu leave, the orange cat quickly rushed to the pool, smelled the spring water, refreshed the cat''s heart, and immediately took a few breaths like an old cow drinking water. Under the spring water, the orange cat felt the extraordinary of the spring water even more, and then jumped directly into the spring water with a pop, and drank while taking a bath. Li Yu came to the Lingzhi Garden, found Shan Ruoshui, told her about the fairy spring, and handed the management of the fairy spring to Shan Ruoshui. Knowing that Li Yu''s reward is Xianquan, Shanruoshui is naturally a pleasant surprise. With this fairy spring, she can plant more precious spiritual plants in the future, and even some heaven and earth elixir. And she can also use Xianquan cultivation to improve her cultivation and strength quickly. ... At this time, on the Tiandao list, the Yaozu Tianjiao list has been announced to the tenth place. Tenth Monster Race: Dragon Rank Cultivation: Mid-term of Crossing the Tribulation Origin: Canglong clan Reward: Twice the savvy and aptitude, twice the strength of the soul, and the purity of the bloodline by 30%. "It''s the Canglong Clan again, this generation of Canglong Clan is really a gathering of talents!" "After all, the Canglong clan is the strongest clan of the monster clan, and also the clan with the longest history. The background is indeed not comparable to other monster clan!" "Moreover, it is rumored that the Canglong clan once obtained the Azure Dragon Emperor Scripture in the Xutian Secret Realm. This may be the main reason why there are so many Tianjiaos of the Canglong clan generation!" "The tenth place of the Demon Race is already in the middle stage of the Tribulation Realm, and it''s a full level higher than the Human Race! It seems that the battle for the top ten of the Demon Race''s Tianjiao list will be very fierce!" "Oh-this list really makes people feel flustered. The Tianjiao of the Yaozu generation is really too powerful!" "This arrogance list of the heavens has almost decimated the human race. The fact that the demon race Dachang has been completely announced to the world, the human race in the future is really going to be sad!" The monks from all the holy places talked with a heavy heart. The Yaozu Tianjiao Ranking is like a big mountain at this time, weighing on everyone''s heart. And every time a name is announced on the list, it seems to make the mountain a little heavier. The ninth place of the Yaozu: Bai Su Cultivation: Mid-term of Crossing the Tribulation Origin: Hydra Reward: Twice the savvy and aptitude, twice the strength of the soul, and the purity of the bloodline by 30%. The eighth place of the Yaozu: Benbo Erba Cultivation: the late stage of crossing the tribulation realm Birth: Eight-armed Sacred Apes Reward: Twice the savvy and aptitude, twice the strength of the soul, and the purity of the bloodline by 40%. The seventh place of the monster race: Gu Yue Cultivation: the late stage of crossing the tribulation realm Birth: Nine-tailed Demon Fox Reward: Twice the savvy and aptitude, twice the strength of the soul, and the purity of the bloodline by 40%. Monster Race sixth place: Qian Yu Cultivation: Peak of Crossing Tribulation Realm Origin: Golden Feather Rewards: twice the savvy and aptitude, twice the strength of the soul, and the purity of the bloodline by 50%. Yaozu fifth place: Dragon Moon Cultivation: Early Mahayana Stage Origin: Canglong Reward: Three times the savvy and aptitude, three times the strength of the soul, and the purity of the bloodline by 60%. "Congratulations to the third sister!" In the Dragon Palace of Qianlong Island, Longzhi looked at Longyue and arched his hands. "Congratulations to the third sister!" "Congratulations to the three princesses!" Long Ao and the elders of the dragon clan also gave their congratulations. "Hey, I''m only ranked fifth, what''s to congratulate!" Long Yue was a little disappointed, obviously the top five are all in the Mahayana realm. And he is just the bottom in the Mahayana realm, there is really nothing to be happy about. "I am fifth on the Yaozu Tianjiao list, which is equivalent to the top two on the Human Tianjiao list, so thinking about it will make it easier!" Long Ao laughed. "No!" Longyue said with her arms folded, her expression unconvinced, "Let me see who else is ahead of me besides the eldest brother. I want to surpass them all." While talking, the newest one was announced on the Tianjiao list. Yaozu fourth place: Zhazhhui Cultivation: Early Mahayana Stage Origin: Golden Feather "It''s a guy from the Golden Feather Clan, and it''s only in the early stage of Mahayana, why rank in front of me, huh!" Long Yue said unconvinced. "Zhazhahui, this guy has played against me, it is indeed very strong, but don''t worry, Sanmei, you have just stepped into the Mahayana realm, with your talent, it will not take long to surpass Zhazhhui!" Long Ao said . "Well, big brother, you have to be careful too. I can''t say one day I will surpass you too!" Long Yue said with a grin. "Okay, big brother waiting for that day!" Long Ao smiled indifferently, he naturally wanted to see his brothers and sisters all rise. In this way, the dragon race can become the overlord of this world, surpassing the human race. In the future, they will bring the whole clan to the Nine Heavens Immortal Territory together, and they will also become an immortal clan. "Hurry up and announce the number one place for Big Brother, I''m still waiting to see what extra rewards are given to Big Brother by the Heavenly Dao Ranking!" Long Zhi smiled. "Yeah, yeah, we are still waiting to see the wonders of that day again, take a look at the scene of auspicious clouds and sky!" The other brothers and sisters also agreed. They really look forward to Long Ao''s coming to the top of the list. They want to know what the extra rewards given to first place on the Heavenly Dao List are? The third place of the Yaozu: Purple Kite Cultivation: Middle Mahayana Stage Origin: Ancient Relics Rewards: Increased savvy and aptitude four times, soul strength increased four times, bloodline purity increased by 70%. Monster Race second place: Long Ao Cultivation: Middle Mahayana Stage Origin: Canglong Rewards: Increased savvy and aptitude by four times, the strength of souls by four times, and the purity of blood vessels by 80%. "Second place, how could this..." The complexion of Dragon Moon, Dragon Rank, and everyone in the Dragon Clan changed drastically. Obviously this result was beyond their expectations, and it also disappointed them. "My son was not ranked first It seems that Xinba of the nine-headed lion clan is indeed well-deserved. This kid should have the blood of the beast, and the purity is very high! Otherwise, my son is a fusion of Dragon Ball and Dragon Ball. Keel, it is absolutely impossible to lose to this guy!" Dragon King Long Tiancang furrowed his brows, his pupils gleaming with complicated brilliance. The nine-headed lion clan is definitely the monster clan that can now be equal to the dragon clan, and they originated from the immortal clan of the upper nine-day immortal realm. This background and bloodline are indeed not simple. "Father, clan elders, I will go to retreat first, and I will leave when the Xuantian Secret Realm opens!" Long Ao looked at Long Tiancang and said with a handful of clan elders. Although he couldn''t see the slightest mood swing on his face, everyone could feel it, and he was still a little disappointed and unwilling. After all, as a peerless Tianjiao, no one is willing to lose to others. ... [Thanks to Xuanhuan Beast for rewarding 500 starting coins, thank you Ruixue Runhan and Aoning Poge for rewarding 100 starting coins, thank you for your monthly pass, thank you] Chapter 104： Tiandao eccentric? Xin 8 dissatisfied Compared to the disappointment of everyone in the Canglong tribe, the nine-headed lion tribe celebrated the whole tribe, although the first place has not been announced. But obviously the first place is definitely Xinba. Today is really a lucky day for their nine-headed lion clan. Their young master, Xin Ba, is truly the destiny of his destiny, and is the hope of their nine-headed lion clan returning to the immortal realm. "My son really didn''t disappoint my clan!" Lion King Xin Teng laughed, and all the clan elders laughed from ear to ear. And Xin Ba, whose tens of thousands of eyes converged, had a tall and straight figure, a golden armor, and long golden hair, making him look like he was made of gold, noble and extraordinary. The mighty and domineering figure exudes golden light in the sunshine. There was an extremely confident smile on his face, an expression of invincible world, and his gaze stared at the Heavenly Dao Bang. Waiting for his glorious moment. Waiting for the Heavenly Dao Ranking to lower the vision of the day and the earth for him, and for him to lower the extra reward that belongs to the first place. Today, his Simba is the most dazzling talent in the world, even Li Yu of the human race is not worthy to fight with him. At the same time, the various human holy sites, dao gates, and demon gates, countless human monks, and people of various demon races, all stared at the heavenly list with breath-holding. They are also very curious about who is the number one monster race? Even more curious, the first place in the Yaozu Tianjiao list, will it also hide the cultivation base and rewards? Will the phenomena of heaven and earth also appear and get extra rewards? At this moment, the golden light on the Tiandao list was prosperous, and the Dao Dao Jinmang gathered towards the top position of the Yaozu Tianjiao list, and rows of Tomkin characters gathered. No. 1 Monster Race: Xin Ba Cultivation: Middle Mahayana Stage Birth: Nine-headed Lion Clan Reward: Increased savvy and aptitude by four times, the strength of souls by four times, and the purity of bloodline by 90%. The expected heaven and earth vision did not appear. The announcement of the first place on the Yaozu Tianjiao list seems to be the same as those before, without any special features. There is no additional reward, no hidden cultivation base. Seeing this scene, the sacred places and the monks of the human race couldn''t help but smile. It seems that it is not the special treatment given to the first place on the Heavenly Dao Ranking, but the special treatment given to Li Yu on the Heavenly Dao Ranking. The vision of heaven and earth, hidden cultivation bases and rewards, also sent out additional rewards. All of this is exclusive to Lee U, not exclusive to all the first place. This is somewhat intriguing. Whether this Li Yu''s cultivation base was really unknown, or too strong, and was deliberately hidden by the Heavenly Dao Bang. Then the reward he was hidden must be unique, and it may even be a very amazing reward. Moreover, the Heavenly Path Rankings also lowered additional rewards for Li Yu, and gave birth to such wonders and auspicious visions of heaven and earth. All these signs indicate that Li Yu is extraordinary, not only extraordinary in strength, perhaps he himself is extraordinary. Thinking of this, the previous depressed emotions and heavy moods of the Human Race monks were relieved in an instant. Although the Tianjiao on the Yaozu Tianjiao list all overwhelmed the human race. But the light of Li Yu alone is enough to overshadow all demon tianjiao. This Li Yu''s extraordinaryness is not comparable to that of any Tianjiao of the Demon Race. "Hahaha, it is estimated that the nine-headed lion clan is still waiting for the heaven and earth vision and additional rewards!" "Yes, I thought it was the special treatment for the first place before, and I guess the Yaozu thinks so too. I''m afraid I''m disappointed now!" "In this way, Li Yu is really extraordinary!" "My curiosity is really aroused. I really want to know how sacred Lee U is?" "Yes, this son is extraordinary, I really want to see this son''s elegance!" "Yeah, yes, I just don''t know where this Qingyun Gate is and who is this Li Yu. It stands to reason that such extraordinary people should have been civilized for a long time, how can they have been unknown!" "It is estimated that he has not yet been born, and it is normal not to be known. Maybe this child is less than a year old!" "Speaking of which, it''s fortunate that the Human Race has a arrogant like Li Yu, otherwise this time it really made the Demon Race show off!" "Well, I really want to see the expressions of the nine-headed lion clan, this group of monster clan, it must be very exciting!" At this time, the atmosphere in the territory of the nine-headed lion clan was indeed a bit weird. It was obvious that their young master won the first place on the Tianjiao list, which should have been a joyous event for the clan to celebrate. But looking at the young master''s expression was gloomy and scary, and even the faces of the Lion King and the elders of the tribe looked a little dignified. They don''t know whether they should congratulate the young master or whether they should be silent. In short, they looked at each other with weird expressions. However, they also knew that all of this was due to Young Master''s first place, which was very different from Li Yu''s first place in the Human Race. "What''s so extraordinary about Li Yu? Why did he get the first place, he was born with a natural vision, auspicious clouds filled the sky, and he can get extra rewards. Isn''t it possible that the heavens are partial to the human race?" Looking disappointedly at the Tianjiao list that had been settled, I was very unconvinced. Although he was ranked first in the Yaozu Tianjiao list, he was not happy at all. For the same first place, he is a world apart from Li Yu, and they are also a vision of heaven and earth, and they are extra rewards. And his first place was unremarkable, which caused serious damage to his proud heart. Not only Xin Ba, the Lion King Xin Teng, and a group of elders are also in a complicated mood, and they didn''t expect the result to be like this. There is such a big difference between the first place of this human race and the first place of their demon race. The most feared thing in everything is comparison. If there is no human race Tianjiao list jewels and jade in the front, they might be very happy at this time. But in comparison, it seems that Xinba''s number one is no different from the number one. Most importantly, this also shows that Li Yu of the human race is indeed an extraordinary person. Naturally, they would not think that the Heavenly Dao List would be biased, and that Li Yu could get extra rewards and heaven and earth visions, and there could only be one reason. That is, Li Yu is different from all the Tianjiao on the list is better than them by many times. This is a bit weird. This human race is afraid that a human emperor will be born! Lion King Xin Teng''s heart was shaken, and when he recalled the visions of heaven and earth and the auspicious scenes just now, he felt more and more in his heart that his guesses were inseparable. Only the Emperor is worthy of such a vision. I thought that the human race was declining and came to the era when the monster race was dominating, but I didn''t expect the human race to give birth to a human emperor. I''m afraid this is about to change the pattern again, and is Human Race going to prosper again? At this time, the Dragon King Long Tiancang and the major monster races who had the same thoughts as the Lion King Xin Teng were very heavy at this time. The Human Race was born with such extraordinary arrogance, and I am afraid that it will bring another glorious era to the Human Race. ... Chapter 105： All forces gather By the side of the fairy spring pool on the mountain behind Qingyun Gate, Li Qingyun looked at the fairy spring and was excited as if he had just returned from the desert. He suddenly saw the water, so he almost plunged into it and drank water. "It''s a fairy spring, the immortal energy alone is enough to make people feel reborn!" Li Qingyun took a deep breath, and suddenly felt like a spring rain moisturizing everything, and the soul was about to sublimate. That''s a comfortable one! After speaking, he couldn''t wait to lie on the edge of the pool and drank a few big mouthfuls of spring water. what- "It''s delicious! Yuer, come over and have a taste!" Li Qingyun beckoned. "I''m not thirsty, you drink slowly, drink more!" Li Yu waved his hand. He wouldn''t be able to drink if he was killed. If Li Qingyun knew how this fairy spring came out, he wouldn''t be able to drink it anymore. Li Qingyun didn''t care about Li Yu anymore, lowered his head like an old cow drinking water, and kept drinking. This is Xianquan, a drop is extremely precious, the key is that the entire Xianwu world can''t find a few drops. If it weren''t for Li Yu''s light, he wouldn''t have the opportunity to drink as much as he wanted. If this is to let the great holy places know that there is such a pool of fairy springs in their Qingyunmen, I am afraid that the souls of envy will fly out. Li Qingyun drank for a while, feeling a little hold up, then got up and burped. The rich fairy qi in the body also began to wander between the meridians and the skeletal body. Nourishing his internal organs, muscles and bones, meridian dantian, so that the spiritual power in his dantian is also undergoing a qualitative transformation. "With this fairy spring, your father, I will be able to return to the top in a few days. It is estimated that when you return from Lingtian Secret Realm, Dad may already be in Mahayana Realm!" Li Qingyun said excitedly. "Is this fairy spring really so magical?" "That''s natural, this is the fairy spring, even in the fairyland, it is a very precious resource, just like the spirit stone mine in our world, this fairy spring is generally in the hands of those big forces in the fairyland, ordinary immortals You can''t drink it casually like we do!" Li Qingyun said. Although this was what he had heard from his elders before, he didn''t know if it was true or false, but at least in this world of Xianwu, Xianquan is truly unique. "By the way, I will call Tang Chi, Ye Qiu, and others to come over in a while, and each pick a few buckets to drink. In the past few days, they should be able to improve the strength of several of them by a lot, so in the Lingtian secret realm. It can also be safer!" Li Qingyun said again. "Well, good! I''m going to call them over!" Li Yu nodded, and soon he called for ten talented disciples including Tang Chi, Ye Qiu, and Gu Yuqi. When several people came to the fairy spring, they immediately noticed the extraordinaryness of the spring water, and guessed that this might be an extra reward for the Heavenly Dao Ranking. But they didn''t know what it was, because Li Yu told them not to ask anything. But Lao Nie had seen Xianquan, and his excited voice echoed in Ji Qinglan''s ears: "Xianquan, it turned out to be Xianquan! The reward given to Li Yu on this day''s Taoist list turned out to be Xianquan. It''s incredible. This Li Yu is really true. It is the person to whom the destiny belongs, this reward is also an ancient tree of Taoism and an immortal spring. This is to make Qingyunmen the holy land of the immortal family!" Ji Qinglan was also extremely shocked when she heard Lao Nie''s words. Although I don''t know exactly what Xianquan is, but listening to Lao Nie''s voice and the name of this Xianquan, it is not difficult to see that this is definitely a treasure that is also very precious in Xianyu. "Great, this fairy spring has the effect of nurturing souls, and my remnant soul can finally recover! Qinglan, please ask Li Yu for more fairy springs!" Nie Lao said. Ji Qinglan nodded. "In the next few days, you can drink it whatever you want, or you can use it to soak in the bath. Soaking your body in this spring water can make your body metamorphose. Anyway, before entering the Lingtian Secret Realm, give me a higher level of cultivation!" Li Yu said. Anyway, this fairy spring is inexhaustible, and he will naturally not bear it. Hearing Li Yu''s words, everyone''s faces were full of joy, and Ji Qinglan, who was usually unsmiling, also showed a smile, so that Lao Nie''s remnant soul would be able to recover smoothly. In the next few days, Tang Chi, Ye Qiu, Gu Yuqi, Su Mu, Ji Qinglan and others began to use Xianquan for crazy cultivation. Old Nie''s remnant soul was also slowly recovering under the care of Xianquan. Time passed day by day, and in a blink of an eye it was almost the day when Lingtian Secret Realm was opened. If it weren''t for Li Yu''s reminder, everyone would have forgotten the day, and they were all immersed in the joy of using the fairy spring to practice cultivation. With the assistance of Xianquan''s immortal power, everyone''s cultivation has improved a lot, and Gu Yuqi''s improvement is undoubtedly the most. This guy is under the promotion of aptitude and spirit from the rewards of the Heavenly Dao Bang, and the nourishment of the fairy power of Xianquan. The power of the ancient god''s bloodline further awakened, and the body began to transform, and the cultivation base went a long way, directly from the early stage of the transformation to the late stage of the transformation. His ranking on the Tianjiao Ranking also went directly from the 19th to the 15th. It replaced Chang Hexiang, the holy son of Taichu, who was originally ranked 15th. Although since the announcement of the Tianjiao list, all Tianjiao have also been desperately cultivating Krypton resources, and the ranking on the Tianjiao list has also undergone some changes. However, the ranking of Tianjiao after the 20th place is basically changed, and it is generally a change from the next to the next. Gu Yuqi, who ranked in the top 20 and moved up four places all at once, was the first one. What''s more, he used the cultivation base of the late stage of the Hua Shen realm, but in the ranking, he surpassed the primordial holy land holy son of the hole virtual realm. This made him once again attracted the attention of many people and shocked many people. In particular, he was still born in Qingyunmen, which made his name more eye-catching and made everyone more curious about Qingyunmen. On this day, Li Yu drove the purple lightning dragon and took ten juniors and impermanence to the Holy Land of Qingxu. On the way, Lao Nie also talked about his relationship with Qingxu Holy Land, which surprised Li Yu and the others. Unexpectedly, Lao Nie is a good friend of the founder of Qingxu Holy Land. When Li Yu and the others came to the Qingxu Holy Land, people from all the forces in the entire China Daozhou had basically arrived. But everyone was waiting in the two outer peaks of the Qingxu Holy Land, waiting for the Lingtian Secret Realm to open, and entered the Lingtian Secret Realm through the teleportation array in the Qingxu Holy Land. Therefore, at this time, above the outer peak of the Qingxu Holy Land, it can be said that there is a lot of people, and it is very lively. But where there are people, there are rivers and lakes, not to mention the fact that all the forces come together, and it is difficult to have peace and peace. Especially the ranking of the Tianjiao list, so that the hearts of all Tianjiao are suffocated. Some Tianjiao with the same cultivation base and close rankings directly started to discuss it on the spot, and it was also considered to give this waiting time to add a little bit of fun. But today''s protagonist is still Li Yu. At this time, most of the people are talking about Li Yu and Qingyunmen. "I didn''t expect Qingyunmen to be a sect of the Daxia Dynasty!" "Yeah, if I hadn''t listened to what the real person Yuhua said, how would I have expected that the person who spoke the mantra of the Great Dao was also Li Yu!" "I heard all kinds of rumors before, and some people said that it was Chu Yunhe, the sage son of Dao Yi, but he didn''t expect it to be this Li Yu! No wonder he dropped auspicious on the first day of the list, and even got extra rewards!" "Well, it should all be because he uttered the Dao Mantra, the extra reward given by the Heavenly Dao List!" "I heard that the head of Qingyunmen was Li Qingyun, the son of the Holy Land of Gods, and this Li Yu is the son of Li Qingyun!" "Really, the son of Li Qingyun, it''s no wonder that Li Yu is such a villain, who is really better than blue from the blue. I heard that this Li Qingyun was a genius from the past, and the strength is outstanding. I didn''t expect his son to be even more amazing!" "Father Tiger has no dogs!" "What''s even more frightening is that this Li Yu is only seventeen years old. This age has overwhelmed the holy sons of the sacred places to get to the top of the list. It''s really amazing!" "Only seventeen years old? This potential is really amazing!" "I just heard from the people of the Daxia Dynasty that UU Reading Li Yu will also come today. It is said that Qingxu Holy Land has given Qingyunmen ten places!" "Isn''t Li Qingyun having an enmity with Qingxu Sacred Land? Before arriving at Qingxu Sacred Land first, he ignored the predecessors and gave Qingyunmen a place to enter the Lingtian Secret Realm!" "After all, Li Yu is the number one arrogant of the righteous sect today. The grievances of the previous generation can never continue to the next generation!" "Let me say, it''s not that Li Yu is good enough, otherwise it is impossible to ignore the predecessors of the sacred place. Li Yu is not only the number one arrogant of the human race today, but also a man who speaks the truth of the great way. what!" "Yes, Qingxu Holy Land is not stupid, this son has a boundless future, but anyone who has a bit of foresight will naturally have a good relationship!" "Well, the Azure Cloud Gate hasn''t come yet, I can''t wait to see the style of this No. 1 arrogant today!" ¡­ [Thanks to QAQ Moshang for rewarding 100 starting coins, thank you for your monthly pass] Chapter 106： 1 house boss "Tian Dao Bang: Gou Cheng Sword God I was exposed (! At this time, on the outer peak of the Qingxu Holy Land, many inner disciples from the Qingxu Holy Land also gathered. They seldom come to this outer peak on weekdays, and they gathered here today to see Li Yu''s demeanor with his own eyes. Although Li Qingyun and Qingxu Holy Land had a deep grievance back then. But in fact, for the younger generation of disciples, the catastrophe exists in the legend. Although they have all heard of it, it is difficult to empathize with them, and they will not be like the older generation with grievances and hatred for Li Qingyun. It is as if modern children all know about the various wars of aggression in history. Although they are equally patriotic, it does not affect their total denial and resistance to the good aspects of others. What''s more, Li Qingyun and Qingxu Holy Land are the grievances of the previous generation, and Li Yu represents this generation of young people. So these disciples wanted to see with their own eyes, what is so extraordinary about Li Yu, who can speak the mantra of the Great Dao and become the number one arrogant of the human race. Especially for some young female disciples, the expectation in their hearts is even stronger. "I heard Senior Brother Qin say that this Li Yu is not only extraordinary in strength, but also extraordinary in appearance and demeanor!" "Well, regardless of his appearance and demeanor, Senior Brother Chu is already the best in the world, and he is unparalleled in the world. If Li Yu ranks ahead of him, he must also be rich and handsome. He is extraordinary!" "The ranking of Tianjiao is not sorted by appearance, just in case one is a plain-looking person!" "How could it be possible to be the first on the list of Tianjiao, and even the man who speaks the truth of the Great Dao, his appearance must be extraordinary!" "That''s right, he came to auspicious for the first time on the list, this man definitely looks like a fairy!" "I think you guys are nympho, don''t be disappointed later!" "Huh, that is to say, in terms of appearance, I think our Brother Shengzi should be number one, and Chu Yunhe is nothing but to be bragged. Even if Li Yu is ranked first in the Tianjiao list, he is no better than our Brother Shengzi. ." "Then what are you doing here? Don''t you want to take a look at the style of this first arrogant!" "I just want to prove with my own eyes that Li Yu is inferior to Senior Brother Zhou!" A group of female disciples chatted non-stop. But at this moment, a dragon roar resounded through the world, and instantly attracted everyone''s attention. Under the nourishment of the ancient tree of Dao Yun, the current purple electric water dragon has already undergone a lot of changes. Its strength is comparable to that of the Void Void Realm, its body is larger, and its body and aura tend to be more true. From a distance, it was as if a real dragon stepped on a purple thunder, flying from the sky, extremely extraordinary. "It''s the people from Qingyunmen who are here!" The disciple of Qingxu Holy Land patrolling mid-air showed a look of surprise. "I''ll notify Brother Duan!" a disciple said, and flew towards the main peak immediately. Duan Tianming had instructed them early in the morning that Li Yu should be able to drive the purple lightning dragon over, and if someone from Qingyunmen came over, he would directly inform him. In the blink of an eye, the purple lightning dragon had arrived above the outer peak of the Qingxu Holy Land. The eyes of the people below gathered together, and the discussion was even louder. Everyone looked at the purple lightning dragon with curiosity and talked about which power came. But because the purple lightning dragon was in the air, everyone did not see the people standing on its back. "Your Excellency is a member of the Azure Cloud Gate!" The disciples of the Qingxu Holy Land in mid-air bowed respectfully, but their eyes were curiously looking at the people standing on the dragon''s head. Although they didn''t know Li Yu, from the standpoint and appearance, they could also tell who was the first on the list that day. But seeing Li Yu''s appearance and temperament is also in awe. Worthy of being the first arrogant of the human race, he is truly extraordinary and unparalleled in the world. They even looked even more extraordinary than their Brother Saint Son. And his words also attracted the attention of the people below. There was a commotion, and countless eyes gathered in the air, but only the huge body of the purple lightning dragon could be seen, but Li Yu and others could not be seen. "Exactly! This is our token!" Before Li Yu spoke, Ji Qinglan next to him directly offered the eleven tokens to the other party. "Well, everyone, wait a moment!" The disciple arched his hands again. At this moment, Duan Tianming flew at extreme speed and arrived in an instant. After seeing Li Yu, he smiled and arched his hands: "Haha, Daochang Li, we meet again!" "Yes!" Li Yu smiled slightly and bowed his hand in return. "My master has already hosted a banquet, and we are waiting for Dao Chang Li, and our Holy Land has also prepared a resting place for your school. Dao Chang Li will come with me!" Duan Tianming said with a smile. Li Yu smiled slightly, always feeling that this sacred place was so polite, which made him a little uncomfortable. Of course, he didn''t worry about the other party giving himself a grand banquet. In his opinion, this sacred place of pure emptiness would not be made like this. "The noble school is too polite!" Li Yu handed his hands and was not polite, driving the purple lightning dragon and following Duan Tianming directly to the main peak. Seeing everyone at Qingyunmen and Duan Tianming flew directly to the Peak of Qingxu Holy Land, everyone below was in an uproar. Originally, they wanted to see Li Yu, but they just flew away. After arriving at the main peak, Duan Tianming said with a smile: "Daochang Li, your mount is temporarily inhabiting this mountain, you and your fellow daoists come with me!" "Yeah!" Li Yu nodded, letting the purple lightning dragon roost in the woods on the mountainside, and he brought a group of juniors to the main peak. At this time, many people gathered on the main peak. Naturally, they had just heard of Li Yu''s arrival, so they came here to see Li Yu''s demeanor. Seeing Li Yu with his own eyes, everyone was shocked and shocked. Some young female disciples even looked a little silly. This Li Yu is really like an immortal, his appearance is extremely dusty, his temperament is refined, his whole body exudes a faint celestial splendor, and it seems that there are still waves of Dao luck circulating around him, which is extremely extraordinary. Duan Tianming called several disciples and asked them to take the Qingyunmen people to rest, while he took Li Yu straight to a hall. At this time, the hall was full of people, and there were no empty seats, and there were even a lot of people standing behind the seats. But the room full of people did not know Li Yu, and the people sitting in the seats were all old at first glance. Sometimes a few looked relatively young, but they had a kind of superior. breath. Obviously, the people who can be in this seat are not small, and I am afraid that they are the bigwigs of all the top forces in China Daozhou. And the young people standing behind them are afraid that they are also the contemporary talents of the top powers of all parties. At this moment, the eyes of everyone in the room were all focused on Li Yu, with different expressions, looking back and forth. The older generations look at Gujing without waves, their emotions are invisible, except for a few people who have admiration, the rest can hardly see expressions. But the young people behind them all showed their brilliance, and they were obviously amazed by Li Yu''s appearance and temperament. After all, Li Yu himself was born with a good skin, and he had an extraordinary temperament, plus the previous Heavenly Dao list gave various halo bonuses. Li Yu is really an immortal now. Duan Tianming arched his hands and said, "Master, seniors, Li Yu has grown up!" "Hahaha, little friend Li Yu, welcome to my sanctuary of emptiness, please sit down, please sit down!" The halal man sitting in the first place hurriedly got up and laughed. "Thank you for the hospitality!" Li Yu smiled and replied. Duan Tianming hurriedly led Li Yu to sit at a table of Eight Immortals aside and he quickly retreated to the side of the hall and stood with the other brothers and sisters. Although Li Yu''s seat is very close to the end, the people who can sit on the seat in the hall are the leaders of the top powers of all parties in China''s Daozhou. Both their seniority and status should be very good. Although only talking about strength, he might hang the old man in this house. But after all, in terms of age and seniority, they barely deserve to sit at the same table with them. ... Heaven''s Path: Gou Cheng Sword God''s I was exposed The latest chapter address: https:// Heavenly Dao Bang: Gou Cheng Sword God''s me was exposed. Read the full text address: https:// Tiandao Bang: Gou Cheng Sword God''s I was exposed. txt download address: https:// Heavenly Dao List: Gou Cheng Sword God''s I was exposed Mobile reading: https:// In order to facilitate the next reading, you can click "Favorites" below to record the reading record of this time (Chapter 107, a house boss), and you can see it next time you open the bookshelf! If you like "Tian Dao Bang: Gou Cheng Sword God I was exposed", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.), thank you for your support! ! () Chapter 107： There is a big melon "Tian Dao Bang: Gou Cheng Sword God I was exposed (! As Li Yu guessed, the status and status of the people in this hall are very extraordinary. In addition to the holy sacred place of Qingxu, the holy halal, several elders of the supreme and some outstanding elders. The rest of the people are basically the strongest of the major top forces in the contemporary era, and they are also the ones with the highest generation. For example, the one sitting in the guest seat is the Emperor Tianyun, and the old emperors of the Wanshi Dynasty and the Fengtian Dynasty are next to them. The others are basically the heads of major sects and the ancestors of top-level cultivation families in China Daozhou. Even the contemporary emperor of Tianyun Dynasty, Hengyun the Great, and the holy son Zhou Yu of Qingxu Holy Land, can only stand by and watch. Therefore, the Qingxu Holy Land reserved a seat for Li Yu and invited him to dine with the ancestors and living fossils of various forces, which definitely gave enough face. Of course, this is also because Li Yu is the man who speaks the truth of the Great Way, and deserves the respect of these older generations. "Well, now that everyone has arrived, the banquet will officially begin!" The halal man said with a smile. Afterwards, a group of female disciples from the Holy Land began to serve the guests with wine and food. The halal person continued: "Little friend Li Yu, when we first met, you may not be familiar with everyone here. I will introduce you to you!" "You are the real man!" Li Yu arched his hands. The halal man smiled and began to introduce Li Yu: "This is the legendary emperor of the Heavenly Fate Dynasty, the emperor of the Heavenly Fate, and is also one of the ten strongest people in the Mahayana realm of our human race today!" Hearing the introduction of the halal man, Li Yu looked at the old man sitting in the guest seat blankly. He secretly said that he was the old guy who wanted to capture Gu Yuqi''s ancient divine body and hired the assassin of the Asura Palace. Looking at the Xianfeng Dao Bone, he looked like a dog, but he didn''t expect his mind to be very bad. After Li Yu and Li Qingyun had talked about Mo Wugui''s matter before, Li Qingyun speculated that this matter had nothing to do with the Emperor Tianyun. Li Qingyun had heard of Mo Wuhui, the top killer in the Asura Palace, and there were very few people who could move him. Therefore, Li Yu didn''t have a good impression of the great emperor of Tian Yun in his heart. "Oh, it turned out to be Emperor Tianyun, it is not as well known as to meet!" Li Yu said with a sneer. His words changed the expressions of everyone in the hall, and looked at Li Yu in astonishment. Did Li Yu use the wrong word secretly? But he is a man who speaks the great truth, how could he even say such a simple word wrong? Could it be because the first time I saw so many strong people, I felt a little flustered, but he didn''t seem to be nervous at all. And that expression and tone were obviously intentional. This Li Yu even said that the Great Emperor Tianyun is not as well-known as meeting him. Is this kid crazy? That is the top powerhouse of the human race today, the dignified Emperor Tianyun, and even the elders and the holy masters of the Qingxu Holy Land have a little respect. And why did he say that about Emperor Tianyun? Could it be that they have grievances with each other. But it stands to reason that they have nothing to do with each other, but Li Qingyun and Qingxu Holy Land have a festival. Could it be that he deliberately spoke outrageously, trying to mess up the feast of this sacred place and embarrass the halal people. The heads of the people eating melons in the whole hall were about to burn, and their brains kept making up for all kinds of incredible possibilities. "Haha, what little friend Li Yu wants to say is that it''s better to be famous than seeing it!" The halal man laughed a few times and hurriedly finished the game. But he was panicked, and he didn''t expect Li Yu to be so rigid. He even dared to directly attack the Great Emperor Tianyun. He is indeed the son of Li Qingyun. In this respect, he is really like him. In fact, a person who is too halal is also a sensible person. Maybe others don''t know, but he can guess some. Li Yu should be hostile to the Emperor Tianyun because of Gu Yuqi''s affairs. After Gu Yuqi''s ancient divine body was on the list of heaven, his sect was destroyed. Gu Yuqi''s whereabouts are also unknown, although no one knows who did it. But people who are too halal have some guesses in their hearts. Hearing what Li Yu said just now, he was even more sure of his inner guess. And not long ago, when everyone was talking about Li Yu, although Emperor Tianyun didn''t talk much, he made the halal people smell a bit of hostility. "Hahaha, yes, little friend Li Yu should have said the opposite!" The elders of the Qingxu Holy Land were also busy responding and making a round. Li Yu didn''t explain, he was a face to the halal people. After all, they were kindly entertained, and he was not good at ruining the place. The Emperor Tianyun didn''t speak either, there was no joy or anger on his face, he just gave Li Yu a meaningful look. He naturally knew that Li Yu had said that deliberately, and he was extremely unhappy. No one in the world had ever dared to speak to him like this, and he was still mocking him in public, almost undaunted. If he didn''t want to lose the demeanor of this great emperor, he was afraid that he would have to personally teach this brat boy who doesn''t know the height of the sky. Let him know that the number one in Tianjiao is not the number one in the world. Let this frog at the bottom of the well know what is really strong. In fact, Emperor Tianyun had also guessed that Li Yu must have known that he was about to seize Gu Yuqi''s ancient divine body. But he didn''t care anymore. This time in the Lingtian Secret Realm, he was determined to get Gu Yuqi''s ancient divine body. The halal person quickly changed the subject and started to introduce the next one. After Li Yu, he basically greeted him one by one, with a calm tone and proper speech. This made everyone more sure that Li Yu didn''t do things on purpose. It was purely aimed at Emperor Tianyun, who obviously had a festival with Li Yu. No wonder Emperor Tianyun always said that he wanted his grandson, Emperor Hengyun, to learn from Li Yu and test Li Yu''s cultivation. Unexpectedly, this banquet hides such a big melon, which is really unexpected. "This Li Yu is so awesome, he dared to mock the Emperor Tianyun in public, my goodness, it scared me into a cold sweat!" "Brother, do you know what festival Tianyun Great has with Li Yu?" "I don''t know, I am also very confused!" Zhou Yu, Duan Tianming, and several other Taoists from the Qingxu Holy Land, discussed with each other in their spirits. "This Li Yu is worthy of being the number one arrogant, and even the Emperor Tianyun is not in his eyes. I take this courage!" "Why do I feel that Li Yu is a bit reckless? This offends the Emperor Tianyun in public. It is too unwise. This is the top powerhouse of my human race. Regardless of strength or power, Li Yu should not recruit people. !" "Hmph, so what, Li Yu''s cultivation base is at least at the early stage of Mahayana realm, or even higher. Maybe it won''t take long before he will be on par with Emperor Tianyun, what''s to be afraid of!" "Yes, if the Emperor Tianyun really has any feasts with Li Yu, I think that even if Li Yu didn¡¯t say those words just now, the Emperor Tianyun would not be in peace. I didn¡¯t listen to him saying that he wanted to let the Emperor Hengyun. Discuss with Lee U?" "That''s it, I thought he had said it casually before!" "Look, today''s excitement has just begun!" Duan Tianming and others'' desire to eat melons is high. After the halal people introduced the people, the banquet officially began. But because of the incident between Li Yu and the Emperor Tianyun, the atmosphere in the entire hall became a little subtle, even a little weird. The mood of everyone is particularly complicated. Originally, the various forces wanted to take this opportunity to make good friends with Li Yu. But because of the contradiction between Li Yu and Tianyun the Great, they also became contradictory in their hearts. If you behave too close to Li Yu, and worry that the Emperor Tianyun is unhappy, but completely ignore Li Yu, you really feel that this opportunity is wasted. After all, Li Yu is the man who speaks the truth of the Great Dao. He is obviously the son of destiny, and the future is boundless. This is like a powerful old emperor, and a promising new emperor. In the battle between the two, people like them need to choose to stand in line, and they are indeed very entangled in their hearts. After a long time, the banquet was almost going on, and Emperor Tianyun glanced at an old man diagonally across from him. The old man understood, he smiled immediately and asked: "Little friend Li Yu, I don''t know what cultivation level you are now. This heavenly Dao list says Unknown, which really makes me curious!" "Yes, yes, does little friend Li Yu have cultivated a unique cultivation system which is completely different from mine?" Someone quickly agreed. Of course, this is also a question that everyone present is curious, so everyone''s eyes are all looking at the relish Li Yu who eats. "Well, be it right, I don''t know the specific realm of my self-made cultivation system!" Li Yu replied vaguely while eating. ... [Thank you Shenluo Tianxian King Shenfa Daoxin for rewarding 100 starting coins. Thank you for your monthly pass. I will give you a preview. Next Thursday and Friday, there will be four updates. If you can get more, it depends on the old seven. The sky code word situation haha! ¡¿ Heaven''s Path: Gou Cheng Sword God''s I was exposed The latest chapter address: https:// Heavenly Dao Bang: Gou Cheng Sword God''s me was exposed. Read the full text address: https:// Tiandao Bang: Gou Cheng Sword God''s I was exposed. txt download address: https:// Heavenly Dao List: Gou Cheng Sword God''s I was exposed Mobile reading: https:// In order to facilitate the next reading, you can click on the "Favorites" below to record the reading record of this time (Chapter 108 actually has a big melon (subscription)), and you can see it next time you open the bookshelf! If you like "Tian Dao Bang: Gou Cheng Sword God I was exposed", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.), thank you for your support! ! () Chapter 108： Your grandson is not worthy "Tian Dao Bang: Gou Cheng Sword God I was exposed (! Your own practice system? Wow-- As soon as Li Yu''s words were uttered, the whole hall was in an uproar. Everyone''s faces were filled with shock and disbelief. Even Emperor Yun''s eyes appeared astonished. They have lived for a long time, and this is the first time they have seen someone create their own cultivation system. This answer was even more shocking than they heard Li Yu say that he had actually become a god. Of course, some of the living fossils at the scene have also heard of someone owning their own cultivation system, but they are all enchanting geniuses that exist in the legend. They have never seen it with their own eyes, and don''t know if it is true or not. Unexpectedly, they saw one today. Moreover, Li Yu''s cultivation level on the Heavenly Dao List shows that it is unknown, which may prove that Li Yu is really in his own line. It is completely different from the current mainstream cultivation system. This is incredible. This Li Yu spoke the mantra of the Great Dao and created his own cultivation system. It was simply outstanding. Could it be that he is a certain immortal emperor or is the supreme reincarnated? Everyone guessed in their hearts that perhaps there was only one possibility, which could explain why Li Yu could create his own cultivation system and speak the mantra of the Great Dao. And Lenovo just mocked Tianyun the Great in public just now, obviously not the courage and courage that a young man can have. You know, facing the Great Emperor Tianyun, even those old guys who have lived for thousands of years are frustrated. "Little friend Li Yu, your self-made cultivation system is more inclined to refining the body or refining the qi?" After the shock, the too halal man asked, his heart was really full of curiosity. "Leveling!" Li Yu said casually. He didn''t lie either. His system is similar to playing games and leveling. Anyway, he will become stronger when he does tasks. "What is Jiji?" Everyone was dumbfounded and looked at each other, but no one dared to question Li Yu. They all thought they were ignorant and didn''t understand what Li Yu meant. "It can only be understood, and cannot be said!" Li Yu said in a mysterious manner. "Then little friend Li Yu knows what level of our gas refining system he is currently equivalent to?" someone asked again. "I don''t know! Anyway, I haven''t met anyone who can beat me so far!" Li Yu said lightly, and what he said was indeed the truth. The strongest one encountered so far was that Mo Wuhui, but he couldn''t resist his own sword. Moreover, in Li Yu''s speculation, the invincibility defined by the system is not the invincibility of the Immortal Martial World, but should be counted as the Nine Heavens Immortal Territory. So in this lower realm, no one is really his opponent at the moment. "I don''t think you have ever met a real strong person. Young people can be confident, but don¡¯t be arrogant!" Tian Yun said suddenly, "Didn¡¯t you say that you have never encountered a real strong person? My grandson will teach you your brilliant tricks. My grandson Hengyun is now in the early Mahayana realm. Since you can become the number one in the Tianjiao list, your strength should not be lower than the Mahayana early stage! Letting my grandson learn from you is not a bully! " Before the words of Emperor Tianyun, the Emperor Hengyun behind him took a step forward. The eyes are like electricity, the momentum is like a rainbow, and there is a kind of majesty of a superior in the eyebrows. The Great Emperor Tianyun wanted to find out and see what realm Li Yu was. "Your grandson is not worthy!" Li Yu sneered, "He is too low in strength and can''t beat me at all, but you are barely qualified to make gestures with me, but I am afraid of winning you. Others say I deceive the old with less! " Li Yu once again spoke out astonishingly, scared everyone like a chill, sweating coldly, and looked at Emperor Yun with extremely nervousness. The atmosphere in the entire hall seemed to have dropped to a freezing point. Li Yu''s remarks can be described as ruthless, full of contempt. He didn''t put the Emperor Tianyun in his eyes at all, and he almost cursed him with his nose. You are nothing. This invincible momentum is really shocking. But I couldn''t help being nervous for him. If Li Yu really didn''t have enough skills, he might be out of luck after today. After offending the Emperor Tianyun, the number one arrogant of the human race is estimated to be inevitable. There was a dead silence in the whole hall, everyone did not dare to speak out, looking nervously at Li Yu and Emperor Tianyun. The emperor Tianyun frowned slightly, even if he was in Gujing, he couldn''t hold back the excitement of Li Yu''s words. The aura of the whole person has leaked out, and the majestic coercion, like a shining majesty, makes people tremble, and it feels that the space in the entire hall seems to be frozen. "You have to compete with me, Li Yu, you don''t know how high the sky is, right?" The Great Emperor Tianyun stood up. He really wanted to slap Li Yu to death with the palm of his heart now. If Li Yu had said it at first, it just made him feel unhappy. That sentence just now made him feel murderous, although he would not choose to do it here. But in the Lingtian Secret Realm, he also determined to let this Li Yu go and never return. Originally, he only wanted to take Gu Yuqi''s ancient divine body and let Li Yu go. After all, it was the first arrogant man, and the man who spoke the mantra of the Great Dao. It was a pity to kill. But today, Lee U has repeatedly committed crimes and spoke insultingly, so he will not stay here again, otherwise he will leave himself a deadly enemy in the future. But when the murderous intent appeared in the heart of Emperor Tianyun, a cloud of black as ink suddenly condensed above his head. There was lightning and thunder, and thunderstorms began to bombard his Tianling Gai. The emperor Tianyun was suddenly ill. Damn, how come this hapless dark cloud appeared again. Seeing the vision that suddenly appeared on the head of the Great Emperor Tianyun, everyone in the hall was shocked. Although many of them had seen this scene at the ceremony of Emperor Hengyun''s ascension to the throne, they were still surprised to see it again. The disciples of Qingxu Holy Land who saw this wonder for the first time were all surprised. "Yeah, what kind of supernatural power is Tianyun Great Emperor? It looks very fresh. Is this one of the legendary three thousand avenues approaching disaster?" Li Yu''s words almost made the disciples of Qingxu Holy Land on the side laugh directly. It is really one thing to drop one thing, this peerless powerhouse who has dominated the entire Daozhou of China for countless years-Tianyun the Great, how can he suffer such humiliation? Under the world, if you dare to say that about Emperor Tianyun, I''m afraid Li Yu is the only one. And Li Yu''s words made Emperor Tianyun even more angry, and he wanted to cramp him. As a result, thinking about it this way, the black cloud above his head was directly several times bigger, and the thick thunder made the hair of Emperor Tianyun stand upright. And the Great Emperor Hengyun was really angry and flustered in his heart. The last time he was enthroned, Emperor Tianyun had this situation and he was almost hidden in the snow. This time I took orders to test Li Yu''s cultivation level, and encountered this situation again. If you can''t complete the task today, I''m afraid it will make the ancestors unhappy again. Therefore, the Great Emperor Hengyun didn''t care about his temperament and identity, and immediately roared: "Li Yu, don''t be arrogant, look at the tricks!" Before the words were over, Emperor Hengyun and Already rushed forward, full of momentum and murderous aura, in a posture to take Li Yu''s life. Seeing this scene, everyone present changed a lot, but no one dared to stop it. After all, Emperor Tianyun was present, who would dare to make a move. In fact, they all wanted to see whether Lee U was really capable or just arrogant. But just as everyone was holding their breath and preparing to watch the battle. The Hengyun the Great, who just rushed to the front of Li Yu, flew directly into the sky like a cannonball. Flying out with him was the explosion of air that swept all around. boom! The dome of the main hall was directly pierced by the Great Emperor Hengyun, but his figure''s speed did not decrease. Finally disappeared at the end of the vast sky. I don''t know where I was beaten by Li Yu! ... Heaven''s Path: Gou Cheng Sword God''s I was exposed The latest chapter address: https:// Heavenly Dao Bang: Gou Cheng Sword God''s me was exposed. Read the full text address: https:// Tiandao Bang: Gou Cheng Sword God''s I was exposed. txt download address: https:// Heavenly Dao List: Gou Cheng Sword God''s I was exposed Mobile reading: https:// In order to facilitate the next reading, you can click "Favorites" below to record the reading record of this time (Chapter 109, your grandson is not worthy), and you can see it next time you open the bookshelf! If you like "Tian Dao Bang: Gou Cheng Sword God I was exposed", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.), thank you for your support! ! () Chapter 109： No. 1 human "Tian Dao Bang: Gou Cheng Sword God I was exposed (! silence! Suddenly there was silence in the entire hall, and only the crackling thunder above Tianyun Great Emperor''s head remained. Emperor Hengyun is like the new emperor of Yun Dynasty today. The qualifications of the Tianyun Dynasty are comparable to those of the Tianyun Great Emperor. At that time, it was also a famous peerless talent in Daozhou of China. Even at one time the same name as the holy sons of the great holy places, now he is only two hundred and fifty years old, and he is already at the early stage of the Mahayana realm. And it is said that he has entered the Mahayana realm for more than 20 years. It is estimated that it is almost reaching the middle stage of Mahayana. If the Heavenly Dao Ranking appears a few decades earlier, his aptitude and strength will not make it into the top ten, but the top twenty is definitely an easy thing. But such a cultivation base and strength can be regarded as a strong person of the top echelon, standing weak in front of him seems to be an ordinary person. Li Yu was beaten by Li Yu without a trace, and even everyone did not react. The Great Emperor Yun had already broken out that day. What''s more frightening is that Li Yu doesn''t seem to have any mana fluctuations in his body. It was as if it was just a punch with muscle strength that would move the mountain and fill the sea with one hand, and blow away the powerful Mahayana realm who could stop the meteorite with just one hand. This can no longer be described as outrageous, it is simply scary! "This Li Yu is too strong! No wonder he doesn''t put the Emperor Tianyun in his eyes!" Zhou Yu couldn''t help exclaiming in his heart. He also seemed to understand why Li Yu would have extra rewards, not just because he had said the great mantra. It''s that his strength is really powerful, a little unbelievable. The self-made cultivation system, what kind of cultivation technique is this, can cultivate the physical body to such a tyrannical level. Relying on the strength of the physical body alone would make the powerful in the Mahayana stage unable to fight back. If he hadn''t seen this with his own eyes, he would never believe it. Everyone in the entire hall looked at Li Yu dumbfounded, and the horror in their hearts was already beyond words. The Emperor Tianyun looked at Li Yu with a gloomy expression, and his heart was equally shocked. He knew very well that it was himself, if he did not rely on mana and supernatural powers, and relying on physical strength alone, he would not be able to punch Hengyun without a trace so easily. And just now, Hengyun was in full momentum and shot without reservation. In the end, he didn''t meet Li Yu, but was beaten by Li Yu instead. The whole process was so fast that he didn''t even see it completely. This Li Yu''s strength was unfathomable, so he couldn''t see through it. Does he really have become a god? But this Li Yu is still an ordinary human body, and has not transformed into an immortal body. That means there is no immortality! Is it because of his special cultivation system? Or is he really the reincarnation of a certain immortal emperor? Emperor Tianyun thinks this is the most possible. It is estimated that this Li Yu returned from rebirth, cultivated an extraordinary technique, and mastered the power of many Dao rules. That''s why he can show such terrifying strength, it is estimated that he may not be his opponent. No wonder it was so arrogant and arrogant, this time I really encountered a ghost. He couldn''t provoke him, at least he couldn''t provoke him anymore, otherwise he really didn''t know how he died. In fact, the Emperor Tianyun felt a little regretful in his heart. If he had not offended this Li Yu, he would definitely have a good relationship with him. If he can get his guidance and help in the future, maybe his future fairy road will be even smoother. It''s a pity that good fortune makes others, and he actually forged an enmity with such a strong man. This time in the Lingtian Secret Realm, he must find a way. "Humph!" The Great Emperor Tianyun snorted coldly, saving himself a face, and immediately flicked his sleeves and flew directly toward the hole above. He has to find his grandson, he has such a good seed in his line. You can''t care about life or death, although he doesn''t know whether Hengyun is alive or dead now. Outside the main hall, countless disciples of Qingxu Holy Land also looked at the sky in surprise. They all heard the loud noise of the main hall being hit just now, but they didn''t see what was going on. I only saw something as if it had hit the roof of the main hall, and it flew to the sky in an instant, disappearing. At this time, seeing Emperor Tianyun flying out and flying towards the sky, I was even more surprised, and I couldn''t help but talk a lot, guessing what happened in the hall. ... After the Great Emperor Tianyun left, the frozen air in the hall just returned to normal again. But everyone''s eyes on Li Yu have changed again. If it was admiration before, it is now awe. This Li Yu is not only the number one arrogant, but also the number one powerhouse of the human race. "Too halal, I''m really sorry, I accidentally broke your hall!" Li Yu said with a hand. "It''s okay, it''s okay, it''s normal to have no eyes on your fists and feet!" The halal man smiled, and the waves in his heart couldn''t be calmed for a long time. This Li Qingyun really gave birth to a good son, so I should take the initiative to find Li Qingyun to resolve the grievances that year. If you can''t, you can also learn from Yuqing Taoist school, and let Li Yu serve as the honorary elder of their sacred place. As the saying goes, the enemy should be settled and not settled, and the sacred place of the emptiness must resolve the grievances with Li Qingyun anyway. Although Emperor Tianyun left, the banquet continued, and the protagonist of the banquet became Li Yu completely. Everyone has no worries this time, and is completely let go. All kinds of rainbow farts made Li Yu almost vomit, and there was an endless stream of people toasting, and some of them were ready to match up with Li Yu. It feels that if Lee U agrees, he will be able to take away three thousand beauties directly on the spot. After a long time, the banquet was over, and only half an hour was left before the Lingtian Secret Realm opened. The two outer peaks of Qingxu Holy Land are already overcrowded, and all the forces in China Daozhou have arrived. And what happened at the banquet not long ago should have also spread here, and spread among the crowds of these various forces. "What, Li Yu actually punched the Great Emperor Tianyun into the air!" "No wonder someone heard a loud noise from the main peak just now!" "Yes, just now I vaguely saw a person flying towards the sky!" "This Li Yu is stronger than the Great Emperor of Heaven! No wonder the Heavenly Dao Ranking has given him extra rewards!" "This is too incredible!" Just as countless people were discussing, the Taihalal people led the crowd to the sky above the outer peak, and everyone below quickly quieted down. An elder, Ruo Hongzhong, began to announce matters related to teleporting into the Lingtian Secret Realm for a while, and the teleportation array could only send a hundred people into it at a time. Due to the special space in Ling Tian''s Secret, every time after teleporting in, the place where everyone appears may be different. After three months, everyone can follow the token guide to find the return point and leave the Lingtian Secret Realm. Once the time limit expires, Lingtian Secret Realm will be closed again, and the token will also become invalid. If you stay in it, you can only wait for the next time you open it, but according to past experience, the people who stayed in it have disappeared. So far, there is no one who has stayed in Lingtian Secret Realm, who can wait to come out again when it is opened next time. "Okay, the time has come, and the teleportation array is about to open. Please be prepared to enter the teleportation array in batches according to the serial number on the token!" The voice of the halal person echoed between the world. Everyone suddenly looked serious, and took out the tokens one after another, waiting for the opening of the teleportation array. Soon, the halal man motioned to several elders to start the big formation. The elders each took out an array and quickly opened the large array, and a huge spatial vortex appeared above the two outer peaks. The first to enter the teleportation array was the people of Qingxu Holy Land. They were divided into ten batches, and attacked a thousand people and entered the space vortex ~ www.novelhall.com ~ Zhou Yu, Duan Tianming, Qin Yueheng and others were among them. At the same time, among the other six sacred places, people from all the sacred places also flew into the spatial vortex above their respective sacred grounds. And the people of the major demon races and demon gates have also entered the secret realm of the virtual sky under their control through the teleportation array. "When I return from the Xutian Secret Realm, I will definitely go there for a while!" Xin Ba glanced at the Tianjiao list in the sky again, his eyes full of dissatisfaction. ... Heaven''s Path: Gou Cheng Sword God''s I was exposed The latest chapter address: https:// Heavenly Dao Bang: Gou Cheng Sword God''s me was exposed. Read the full text address: https:// Tiandao Bang: Gou Cheng Sword God''s I was exposed. txt download address: https:// Heavenly Dao List: Gou Cheng Sword God''s I was exposed Mobile reading: https:// In order to facilitate the next reading, you can click "Favorites" below to record the reading record of this time (Chapter 110 The No. 1 Human Race), and you can see it next time you open the bookshelf! If you like "Tian Dao Bang: Gou Cheng Sword God I was exposed", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.), thank you for your support! ! () Chapter 110： No ji tai lai "Tian Dao Bang: Gou Cheng Sword God I was exposed (! After a short while, Emperor Tianyun held the Emperor Hengyun who was like a puddle of mud, and returned to the peak of Qingxu Holy Land, reconciling with the people of the Tianyun Dynasty. Seeing the embarrassed look of Emperor Hengyun, everyone in the Lu family''s complexion changed drastically. The nineteenth son of Emperor Tianyun, Lu Hongcheng, rushed forward, looked at Emperor Hengyun, and asked worriedly: "Father, is Hengyun okay..." They had just heard about the fact that Emperor Hengyun was beaten and flew out by Li Yu. Looking at the appearance of Emperor Hengyun at this time, there was a bad feeling in my heart. "Not dead yet, but the injury is not light!" The Great Emperor Tianyun looked gloomy, and the lightning flashing crazily above his head was just like the stormy heart of the Great Emperor Tianyun at this time. He really wanted to kill Li Yu''s boy. Although Li Yu''s punch just didn''t kill Emperor Hengyun, he almost directly beat him into a vegetable. Most of the bones in his body were broken, and the meridians were also severely injured, although he had just given Nirvana Pill to Emperor Hengyun. It should be possible to recover some of his injuries, but he cannot return to his normal strength in a short period of time. "Father, do you still bring Hengyun into the Lingtian Secret Realm?" Lv Hongcheng asked. The Great Emperor Tianyun glanced at the space passage in the distance, and pondered for a moment: "Bring it in. You can''t miss such a good opportunity. After entering the Lingtian Secret Realm, I will find a way to completely heal Hengyun''s injury!" "You guys are carrying Hengyun and follow me!" The Great Emperor Tianyun handed Hengyun to the Lu family beside him, and then flew towards the spatial vortex together. Lu Hongcheng and others also quickly followed. Originally, after all the people in Qingxu Holy Land had transmitted it, it was the turn of the Heavenly Fate Dynasty, but because they were waiting for the Heavenly Fate Emperor, it was temporarily postponed. So after they came to the teleportation formation, they greeted the elders of the Qingxu Holy Land and flew into the teleportation formation. The dazzling colorful glow instantly enveloped the people of the Heavenly Fate Dynasty, everything was silent, the world turned upside down, and they were like fallen leaves swaying in the wind, flying uncontrollably to unknown places. Suddenly, the space fluctuates violently, and everyone is like falling leaves in the violent wind, flying around in the space uncontrollably. The face of Emperor Tianyun changed drastically, although this was a situation that he would often encounter when entering the Lingtian Secret Realm. But this is also an extremely dangerous situation. The space in Ling Tian''s Secret Territory is extremely strange, and there may be space storms or space fluctuations during the transmission process. The people who caused the teleportation may be dispersed and appear in places where they gather for thousands of miles. Some people may even be directly caught in the space storm and disappear. After a while, the colorful glow in front of them disappeared again, and everyone quickly stabilized their bodies with magical power. And they have already appeared in a dead wood forest filled with miasma and strange roots and strange trees. The whole forest was lifeless, and there were strangely shaped, tall dead trees. The rugged tree trunks are like grimaces, and the bare branches stretch out into the air with their teeth and claws, just like withered ghost claws, trying to tear open the foggy sky. It looks a little crippled. The Great Emperor Tianyun looked around first, then looked at the people on his side. Nalu Hongcheng and Heng Yun were not here, but they seemed to be teleported to other places. However, Emperor Tianyun didn''t worry, they had jade cards that could connect with each other, and it was not difficult to get together again. But at this moment, the sobbing voice of the Great Emperor Hengyun came from not far away: "Old ancestor, ancestor, I am here, I can''t move!" The Great Emperor Tianyun looked at it, and the whole person was ill in an instant. I saw that Hengyun the Great, most of his body merged with a tree with a crooked neck. Only two feet, one hand, and half of his face leaked out. "this¡­¡­" The corners of Emperor Tianyun''s mouth twitched like epilepsy. They are very clear about what it means to be fused with an object in this process of spatial transmission. It is impossible to separate the two completely with external force, unless the cells of the Hengyun Great Emperor''s body are separated and reorganized once. This is the end. His grandson Hengyun has completely turned into a vegetable! The Great Emperor Tianyun led the crowd around him, and looked at the Great Emperor Hengyun with a solemn expression. "Ancestor, what, what should I do?" Everyone in the Lu family looked ugly and felt complicated. For a while, I was at a loss and didn''t know what to do. At this time, Emperor Tianyun was also extremely depressed. It was really bad luck today. This Hengyun was seriously injured, and now he has just returned from his life. It''s especially fused into this dead tree, which really makes the situation worse. "What can I do, cut down the tree first, and keep the fusion part, be careful not to accidentally hurt Hengyun!" The emperor Tianyun also has a brain pain, and his grandson is afraid that he can only become a treeman. Everyone was busy, cutting off most of the withered tree, leaving behind the part that merged with the Great Emperor Hengyun. At this time, the Great Emperor Hengyun looked like a tree demon who had been trained to become a spirit, but failed to transform, and only half of it was transformed. That''s really hard to explain in a word... How should I put it, anyway, the Emperor Tianyun no longer wants to look at this grandson directly for fear of getting angry. Rumbling... At this moment, the power of heaven and earth suddenly fluctuated violently, like thunder resounding between heaven and earth, and strange energy diffused from a distance. Emperor Tianyun''s pupils shrank, his eyes turned to the back for an instant, and the color of surprise appeared in his eyes. A treasure is born! go! He shouted, and rushed out first, heading straight to the place where the fluctuations came from. At this time, in the valley hundreds of miles away from the Emperor Tianyun and the others. A giant tree stands tall between the sky and the earth, looking from a distance as if this tree propped up the entire sky. There are not many leaves in this giant tree, but each piece is the size of a square meter square, and the whole body is golden, hanging on the trunk, like golden clouds hanging above the sky, emitting a faint golden light. And in the middle of the giant tree, countless thick vines like dragons, intertwined into a huge sphere, burst into golden light. Immediately, the vines squirmed and slowly dispersed, revealing a fruit that was wrapped in it. The fruit is about the size of a watermelon, with a round shape, and the whole body is carved like jade. It is faintly visible that there are the sun, moon and stars, mountains, rivers, lakes and seas, vegetation and jungles, which are extremely magical. At this time, it was the fruit that caused the fluctuation of the power of heaven and earth. I saw golden air currents condensed from the sky and the earth, converging around the fruit, like golden dragons, coiling around the fruit. "It turned out to be the fruit of heaven and earth!" The Emperor Tianyun who flew from a distance was ecstatic in his heart. Although he guessed that a treasure was born, he didn''t expect it to be a fruit of heaven and earth. "Hahahaha, is it really very good! It even made me meet such peerless treasures!" The Great Emperor Tianyun was very excited. Although he had never seen this world, he had heard of it. This is a wonder of heaven and earth that is placed in the Nine Heavens Immortal Realm, which is enough to make countless immortals crazy. This fruit contains the Great Dao of Heaven and Earth. Refining it will make Dao Dharma self-contained. Mastering many mysterious Dao Dharma can also transform the mortal body into an immortal Dao. "It''s great It''s a **** help me too! If I can refine and absorb this fruit, it will be enough for me to directly break through the bottleneck and become a god." The emperor Tianyun was really excited in his heart, and all the things before. The haze has been swept away. However, the Great Emperor Tianyun also knew that the strength of that sky-high giant tree was definitely not something he could handle to nurture the fruit of this heaven and earth. It is impossible to kill it. It can only be suppressed with the power of the formation, and at the same time lead people to feint around, attract his attention, and then take advantage of the situation to take away the authentic fruit that day. ... Heaven''s Path: Gou Cheng Sword God''s I was exposed The latest chapter address: https:// Heavenly Dao Bang: Gou Cheng Sword God''s me was exposed. Read the full text address: https:// Tiandao Bang: Gou Cheng Sword God''s I was exposed. txt download address: https:// Heavenly Dao List: Gou Cheng Sword God''s I was exposed Mobile reading: https:// In order to facilitate the next reading, you can click on the "Favorites" below to record the reading record of this time (Chapter 111: "No Extremely"), and you can see it next time you open the bookshelf! If you like "Tian Dao Bang: Gou Cheng Sword God I was exposed", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.), thank you for your support! ! () Chapter 111： Junjie Fenghua List "Tian Dao Bang: Gou Cheng Sword God I was exposed (! "Ancestor, is this? Tiandi Dao Guo?" Everyone in the Lu family rushed over, and they were surprised when they saw the Dao Guo that day. "Yes!" The Great Emperor Tianyun nodded, "Lu Feng, you first send our position signal to Lu Hongcheng and the others. Then lead everyone to prepare the **** celestial sect formation. I will first test the strength of this ancient tree!" "Yes, old ancestor!" The old man named Lu Feng arched his hands. The Lu family set aside the Hengyun Great Emperor, who had not fully recovered from his injuries, and quickly began to prepare the formation. But the Emperor Tianyun flew to the giant tree alone. At the same time, the heavens and the earth shook, and immediately I saw a dragon-like vine, instantly rising from below to the sky, and heading straight for the Great Emperor Tianyun to attack. The Great Emperor Tianyun condensed his eyes, and the strength of the giant tree in the dark road is indeed extraordinary. The vines that struck were wrapped in the power of heaven and earth, as if pulling a side of the sky and smashing it over. The terrifying prestige can make the emperor Tianyun feel chills in his heart. Immediately sacrificed his own Taoist magic weapon, faced the attacking vines, and quickly retreated to the side at the same time. But at this time, more vines attacked at an extremely fast speed, like a thunder, and instantly intertwined into a net of heaven and earth, attacking the Emperor Tianyun from all directions. The vines engulfed the power of heaven and earth, and compressed the void around the Great Emperor Tianyun as if it were about to collapse. The Great Emperor Tianyun looked a little dignified, pinching Fa Jue with his hands, and offering a jade statue sitting cross-legged and pinching Fa Jue with his hands. The moment the jade statue appeared, it instantly turned into a huge phantom of a hundred feet high statue, enclosing the Emperor Tianyun in it. Boom boom boom boom... The vines bombarded the idol frantically, and the terrifying power shook the world, and the space swayed in circles. But at this moment, the idol''s eyes suddenly opened, a flame totem appeared between the eyebrows, and the whole body instantly ignited a golden flame. Then his hands were sealed, and the golden flames all over his body instantly turned into a fire dragon roar and rushed out, burning all the vines that had hit him. But immediately, more vines attacked the Emperor Tianyun. The tactics of the Great Emperor Tianyun changed, and the huge idol phantom outside his body suddenly stood up, shaking the sky and the earth. A golden armor appeared on the body, and a golden long sword was condensed in his right hand, like a **** of war standing between heaven and earth. brush- The long sword swept across, the space shook, and the vines fell as the sword light passed. Just as the Emperor Tianyun was confronting the giant tree and vines, Lu Feng and others had also quickly arranged the formation. This blood plate Zhuxian formation was the ancient great formation obtained by the Heavenly Fate Great Emperor in this Lingtian secret realm, and it was composed of 18 blood plates of the highest grade immortal weapon level. Its power is enough to trap and kill ordinary immortals. "Ancestor, the great formation is complete!" Lu Feng said through divine speaking. "Okay, activate the big formation immediately!" said the Emperor Tianyun, and immediately pinched the magic formula again and punched out 18 runes. Then he injected his own essence and blood into the rune, and quickly blasted in all directions, directly submerged in those blood discs. At the same time, everyone in the Lu family quickly poured their mana into the blood disk, and the space shook suddenly, and beams of light rose into the sky. It turned into eighteen Optimus giant pillars, which penetrated the sky and the earth, and countless weird runes on that pillar appeared and disappeared from time to time. The power of heaven and earth converged, and golden chains turned out, instantly entwining the towering giant tree. boom- The space trembled, and the terrifying power pressed down from the sky, making the giant tree seem to be shorter. The gravity in the surrounding space seems to have increased countless times. The air also seemed to solidify, and the invisible coercion severely suppressed the power of the giant tree, causing the vines to move much slower. The Great Emperor Tianyun controlled the phantom of the **** of war, pierced through thorns and thorns, broke through the barriers of the vines, and kept approaching the towering giant tree. But at this moment, the golden leaves on the giant tree suddenly turned into golden giant birds, tearing the void and culling. The expression of Emperor Tianyun changed, the golden leaf turned into a big bird, the aura and coercion exuding were several times stronger than that of the vine, and the speed was also faster. If you are hit by these golden blades, your defense is afraid to be defeated directly. So he immediately controlled the big formation, condensing a blood plate of Zhuxian, attacking the golden giant birds. Boom boom boom boom... The crazy collision between Zhuxian''s blood plate and the golden giant bird stirred the entire sky, and the energy ripples rose again and again, and the void seemed to be torn apart. "The ancestor is worthy of being one of the top ten powerhouses of my human race, and he even drew a tie with this terrifying sacred tree!" Lu Feng below was shocked. These battle scenes are absolutely at the level of gods fighting, and people are horrified. But at this moment, the surrounding trees suddenly rose from the ground, and then turned into huge tree spirits, attacking Lu Feng and others. However, the goal of these tree spirits was not the Lu family members, but the formation base they guarded, that is, the eighteen blood discs. For a time, there were loud noises inside and outside the big array. Those tree spirits were not weak in strength, and they possessed strong regeneration ability, the most important being a large number, one after another, making everyone in the Lu family instantly plunged into a bitter battle. And the Great Emperor Hengyun, who was still recovering from his injury, was also depressed in his heart. I was really unlucky enough to get home today. I was almost killed by Li Yu first, but after being teleported to the Lingtian Secret Realm, it was merged into the dead tree. Becoming the ghost like now that people are not people, trees are not trees, and it is even more inconvenient to move. In addition, the injury has not yet fully recovered, facing the siege of those tree spirits, he can''t help at all. However, fortunately in the misfortune, those tree spirits seemed to treat him as the same kind. If they didn''t attack him, it would save their tribesmen and protect him. In the big formation, the Great Emperor Tianyun used the power of the big formation to draw a tie with the giant tree. But if you want to get close to the giant tree and pick the authentic fruit that day, you can''t do it for a while. Not only that, that day, the authentic fruit seemed to have absorbed enough power from the heavens and the earth, with a restrained aura, and countless vines were woven into a huge spherical wooden cage again, wrapping it layer by layer. Seeing this scene, Emperor Tianyun''s expression sank, and it was even more difficult to win the authentic fruit that day. At this time, the people of the Lu family outside the big formation were also in a bitter battle. As nearly half of the Lu family were teleported to other places, coupled with the loss of the fighting power of Emperor Hengyun, the overall combat power was greatly reduced. "Everyone hold on, our people should be here soon!" Lu Feng shouted. However, in the Qingxu Holy Land at this time, wave after wave of monks entered the teleportation formation one after another, and the Northern Territory countries were ranked in the lower order. So when it was almost their turn, it was almost half an hour before the teleportation array was opened. It was the people of the Daxia Dynasty who carried on the teleportation with Li Yu and the others. The leader of the Qingxu Dao Sect was Real Person Yuhua, and he was still asking one of his disciples to be cautious after entering the Lingtian Secret Realm. Although the Lingtian Secret Realm is full of countless great opportunities, UU reading www. uukanshu.com, but there are crises everywhere, and you may die if you are not careful. "After entering the teleportation formation for a while, all of us held hands and formed a circle. The head said that a space storm may appear in this space channel, which will blow us away. A place!" Li Yu said in a deep voice. After all, apart from him, Gu Yuqi and Ji Wanjie, the rest of their cultivation bases are not strong. Especially those few disciples who are new to beginners, if they are not protected by them, they will not survive in Ling Tian secret territory. But just when the people of the Daxia Dynasty lined up to enter the teleportation array. Suddenly the sky and the earth shook, the power of the sky and the earth fluctuated violently, and profound sounds burst into the sky. But seeing the heavenly list in the sky, once again golden light. Soon there appeared a new list [Junjie Fenghua List]. Chapter 112： The worst emperor in history (4000 words) After the new name of the list emerged, a few rows of clear bronzing characters were again condensed below. Young talents of all races can be included in the list of outstanding talents. The list is ranked from low to high according to comprehensive factors such as style, talent, tolerance, virtue, deeds, and strength. Fifty people are selected to be on the list and receive rewards from heaven. The list is updated with a person on the list every day, and a quarter of an hour is given to the person on the list for the appreciation of the world. The reward will only be issued once. "Winner list?" The new list appeared, which once again shocked the world. This list is also very easy to understand, and the description of the list is also very clear. As the name suggests, it is a list showing the talents of Tianjiao. It is a special list that complements the Tianjiao list, this time it is not only relying on strength and potential to be on the list. Appearance, temperament, virtue, talent, behavior, etc. are also standards for measurement. In this way, some young talents who are younger and have a lower cultivation base, but who are outstanding and have both ability and political integrity, can also have the opportunity to get rewards on the list. And the most eye-catching is the explanation of the phrase "give a quarter of an hour to show up on the list for the people of the world to appreciate". "This means that the Heavenly Dao List will show the people on the list to the world. Can we see the appearance of the people on the list?" "It should mean that. This list is interesting. It used to be the same name. We don''t know many people at all, and we don''t know who they are!" "By the way, isn''t this the handsome and beautiful list?" "Haha yeah, this list is good, it''s worth seeing! I want to see how beautiful the people on the list are!" "Don''t say it is so superficial, people''s virtues and talents are also included, the outside is the same, only those who have both ability and political integrity can be on the list!" "Interesting and interesting, I don''t know if Li Yu, who is No. 1 in the Tianjiao list, will be on the list. I would like to see the style of the No. 1 Tianjiao in the human race!" "That is inevitable. To be the number one arrogant of the human race, he must have his place on this list!" "It''s a pity that only one person on the list is updated in one day. Wouldn''t it take dozens of days to see the first place? This is really appetizing!" "Yes, it''s getting more exciting every day!" "Don''t be afraid to wait for a good show, what anxious!" After the new list appeared, countless people were once again excited to discuss, looking forward to the people on the list. And all the forces are also looking forward to their own Tianjiao Junjie to be on the list. In Daoyi Holy Land, countless disciples looked at the Fenghua List, and the first name they thought of was their brother, Chu Yunhe. "Senior Brother Chu is beautiful and unparalleled in virtue, and he will definitely be on the list again this time!" "Yes, yes, I just don''t know if Brother Shengzi can see this list in Lingtian Secret Realm!" "I guess not!" "I heard that Yao Xi, the saint of Yaochi, has a beautiful face, and I should have a chance to see her grace this time!" "Yes, these people who can be on the list must be people with extraordinary looks!" "This list may also allow us to see who the Yaozu and Momen are among the top ten guys on the Tianjiao list!" "I''m very interested in that Ye Qingyu!" "I''m only curious about Li Yu, who was on the top of the list that day, I want to see this man''s style!" "Yes, that''s right, this time I might have the opportunity to see this first arrogant human race!" At this moment, I don''t know how many human races and monster races are in the world, and they are all looking forward to Lee U''s ranking. Let''s take a look at this human race''s number one arrogant, just how sacred it is. However, Li Yu, who was highly anticipated, saw a hint of interest in his eyes after seeing the list of outstanding talents. Given a quarter of an hour to show the list, this list is interesting. He is also very curious about the outstanding people who can make the list this time. He also wants to appreciate the handsome and beautiful people who admire the world. "But the timing of the appearance of this list is not very good, I don''t know if the list can be seen in Lingtian Secret Realm!" Li Yuxin said. "Brother, this time the top spot must be you again!" Tang Chi said with a smile. In his opinion, Li Yu is undoubtedly No. 1 in the world, whether externally or internally, or in strength. "Well, I think so!" Ye Qiu nodded and said. The other juniors also responded, not flattering, but they have really become Li Yu''s fans now, except for the blood spirit demon emperor. Li Yu smiled and didn''t say anything. He didn''t care if he was the first one, but it was definitely a certainty to be on the list. It''s not that he is arrogant. It''s just not long ago that Tiandao Bang added his face value buff. The official halo added is not on the list yet, that is beyond the tolerance of heaven. At this moment, the first person on the list of Junjie Fenghua has been announced. Lv Hengyun, 50th on the Fenghua List Identity Heavenly Fate Dynasty Emperor Born in the Human Race and Heavenly Fate Dynasty "The fiftieth is the Great Emperor Hengyun!" Li Yu was slightly surprised. But thinking about the appearance and temperament of the Great Emperor Hengyun, it was indeed extraordinary. He can become the emperor of the Heavenly Fate Dynasty must also be a talented person. However, if he only considers appearance and temperament, he should be able to enter the top 20 at least. I am afraid that he will lose a lot of points for his virtue. "I didn''t expect Emperor Hengyun to be the first to be on the list!" People not far away were also talking about it. "Emperor Hengyun was more than two hundred years old, so he could not make it to the proud list that day, but he did not expect to be on the top of the list." "It seems that this list of outstanding talents covers a wider range of ages, and it is indeed not ranked according to the strength of the cultivation base." At this moment, Emperor Hengyun instantly became the focus of the world, although many people in Daluo Sanctuary did not know this new emperor. However, all the major forces in China Daozhou knew the name of this new emperor, and it was no surprise that he was on the list. The happiest people at this time were the people of the Heavenly Fate Dynasty and the Lu family. "Great! Your Majesty is on the list!" The countless officials of the Tianyun Dynasty were excited. At this moment, the four words "Fenghua Show" appeared on the Fenghua list again. Immediately, the entire sky seemed to be transformed into a giant screen, and a video image clearly emerged. That was above the palace hall of the Heavenly Fate Dynasty, a man with a diadem on his head and a dragon robe, majestic and majestic and stunning. The hundreds of civil and military officials under the squint said loudly and loudly, "A man takes the eyes and ears of the world as his ears and eyes, and the mind of the world as his mind. Why should he hear that the world is not wide?" This person is the Great Emperor Hengyun, and this scene is also the scene when he came to court shortly after he had just ascended the throne. "This person is the new emperor of the Heavenly Fate Dynasty?" "Sure enough, the temperament is extraordinary!" "This sentence is right, this is a generation of Mingjun!" "The first one on the list is a great emperor, and the following ones are worth looking forward to!" "This day''s Dao List is really extraordinary, and it can show the style of the list so clearly." "It''s worthy of being the emperor of my Heavenly Fate Dynasty, this grace is peerless!" Countless people stared at the picture in the sky, surprised. But at this moment, the image in the sky was a sudden change in the style of painting, the scene switched to an ancient forest, and the sound of earth-shattering fighting rang out. In the center of the picture, the man who was originally wearing a dragon robe, with a majestic appearance and stunning appearance, suddenly became a...tree man. That half of the face exposed outside the tree trunk can vaguely recognize that he is the Great Emperor Hengyun! Wow-- For an instant, all those who watched the Fenghua List were shocked. The painting style before and after Hengyun the Great has become a little bigger. The moment ago, he was still that extraordinary, dignified and majestic style of the emperor. In the next second, it became a strange appearance, half human and half tree. At first glance, it looks as if the wooden stake has been refined, with two feet and one arm, and half a face. The walking room looked like a penguin again, swaying and a little clumsy. It looked a little sad and funny. "Here, how did your Majesty become like this!" Everyone in the Tianyun Dynasty was shocked, looking at the Emperor Hengyun in the picture in disbelief, feeling a little confused for a while. Of course, there are also countless people who watch this list. "How did the Great Emperor Hengyun become a wooden stake!" "Is he a tree demon?" someone speculated with an open mind. "How is it possible, that the origin clearly says Human Race, it should have been converted into wood by some kind of magic!" the person next to him said. "By the way, the appearance of the Great Emperor Hengyun is a bit miserable, he looks so sad!" "Yes, forgive me for smiling unkindly, hahaha..." "Mom, the wooden man in the sky looks so funny!" On the street, a little girl who followed her mother to buy vegetables, looked at the scene in the sky in surprise. "Silly girl, that''s not a wooden person, it''s a monster. If you don''t obey, the monster will come to catch you!" Mother said. "Really?" The little girl looked a little excited. In the Qingxu Holy Land, the disciples looked at the scene in the sky, and their expressions were quite weird. They wanted to laugh a little but didn''t think it was inappropriate. "The sight should be in Lingtian Secret. Emperor Hengyun and the others are being besieged by tree monsters!" "Yeah, there are so many tree monsters, this Lingtian Secret Realm is really in danger, it hasn''t been long for them to enter!" "Emperor Hengyun may have been caught in some kind of magic of the tree demon, and he has become like this!" "It''s an idea, I''m afraid that everyone in the world will know that Emperor Hengyun has used this kind of magic that makes people difficult to say!" At this moment, through the imagery, you can vaguely see that the tree demon is attacking the people of the Heavenly Fate Dynasty. So everyone guessed that Emperor Hengyun had been attacked by the tree demon. "What the **** did the Great Emperor Hengyun go through?" Li Yu looked at the scene in mid-air and wanted to laugh. I was very curious about how the Great Emperor Hengyun became like this. This Fenghua List has properly become the scene of his death in society. However, in the Lingtian Secret Realm at this time... How did Emperor Hengyun know that he had been on the top of the list, let alone that he had died socially. At this time, he was anxiously jumping around in the woods, watching the people on his side get into a bitter battle, and wanted to help but couldn''t help, so he could only do it in a hurry. Fortunately, at this moment, Lu Hongcheng, who had separated from them, waited for the Lu family to find him. He quickly joined the battle, and the situation changed instantly, killing most of those tree spirits. Seeing Lu Hongcheng and others coming, the Great Emperor Hengyun breathed a sigh of relief, and immediately approached Lu Hongcheng and others happily. But at this moment, a strong Void Realm from the Lu family suddenly fell from the sky, yelling "Bold Dryad, look at the sword!" Accompanied by that stern shout, the huge sword light engulfed the power of opening the sky and cracking the earth, and cut it down suddenly. Emperor Hengyun has not recovered from his injuries, and it is inconvenient to act like this, let alone avoid that sword. brush-- The sharp sword light, like a broken bamboo, directly split the body of the wooden stake of Emperor Hengyun into two halves. And this scene was also presented to all those who were watching that list through the Heavenly Dao List. For a moment, it seemed that the whole world had quieted down, and everyone who watched the list was dumbfounded. Emperor Hengyun, let his family... cut it! "I''m going, here, what''s the situation!" Everyone was shocked again. The result was a bit unexpected, and even a novel didn''t dare to write it like that. The Great Emperor Hengyun, who was just on the list, was somehow cut off as a tree demon. Where did everyone know the cause and effect, so they were all dumbfounded for a while. At the same time, Lu Hengyun''s name on the list instantly turned gray, and the word "deceased" was also marked at the back. These two words are like bolts from the blue sky, bombarding the hearts of the entire Heavenly Fate Dynasty and the Lu family. The entire Tianyun dynasty was instantly shrouded in shock and grief. With the death of Emperor Hengyun, the image disappeared. As if everything was silent, the whole world fell silent in an instant, and everyone was stunned for a long time before they came back to their senses. "This, the Great Emperor Hengyun is a bit miserable!" "I''m afraid this is the worst emperor in history, it''s somehow turned into a wooden stake, and it''s been treated as a tree demon to cast down a demon!" "It is estimated that Emperor Hengyun never thought that he would end his life in this way!" "The key is that it was shown live on the Tiandao list to everyone. If you die in the battle of demons and slayers, it will be considered a death, and the death will be vigorous. As a result, this person was killed as a monster. This death is really a bit of a waste! " Li Yu looked at the Dao Bang that day, but he couldn''t laugh or cry. He didn''t expect Emperor Hengyun to be beaten to death by himself, but he was beaten to death by his own clan. This death is really a bit sad. However, there is no turmoil in his heart. Anyway, it is his own good fortune. Anything that has a cause will have an effect. Today, the Lu family is responsible for everything. "next batch!" At this moment, the elder of Qingxu Holy Land who controlled the teleportation array shouted. But it was finally the turn of the Daxia Dynasty everyone to enter the teleportation formation. "Elder Li, it''s time for us to go in!" said the real Yuhua. "Please!" Li Yu arched his hand and immediately signaled that everyone on his side formed a circle holding hands and flew towards the teleportation formation together. The dazzling colorful glow instantly enveloped everyone, everything was silent, the world turned upside down, and everyone flew uncontrollably to unknown places like fallen leaves swaying in the wind. Tang Chi, Ye Qiu, Ji Qinglan and others didn''t say a word their expressions were tense, and each other''s palms clenched tighter. But at this moment, the surrounding space suddenly fluctuates violently. "No, everyone caught it!" Li Yu exclaimed. But the spatial fluctuations became more and more intense, and the blood spirit monster emperor''s eyes flashed, and suddenly he pulled his hands away, and his body instantly separated from the crowd. At the same time, the colorful glow disappeared again, and Li Yu and others appeared in a confined space. In front of my eyes, a strange fruit that was carved like jade, warm as jade, and crystal clear, exuding a faint halo, illuminating this confined space. Among the fruits, the sun, moon and stars, mountains, rivers, lakes and seas, vegetation and jungles are faintly visible, which is extremely magical. Outside, the sound of violent fights and mana collisions was endless, shaking the confined space where Li Yu and the others were trembling. But at this time Li Yu and the others were all focused on the fruit that was extremely extraordinary at first sight. ... It will break out tomorrow Thursday, thank you for your support! Thank you Xuanhuan Beast for rewarding 500 starting points, and thank you Ruixue Runhan and I Love Dark Night for rewarding 100 starting points. Thank you for your monthly pass. Tiandao Bang: Gou Cheng Sword God I was exposed https:// Chapter 113： Yuanjia Road is narrow, 1 sword widens (Part 1) In the **** slaying immortal formation, the Emperor Tianyun fell into a bitter battle, the giant bird transformed by the golden leaves of the giant tree, and countless vines beat back again and again. The giant tree was stronger than he expected, and even with the **** slaying immortal formation, it could not be suppressed. At this time, he had no idea that the descendant he most appreciated, the Great Emperor Hengyun, had already been killed by his own tribe. Even the person from the Lu family who killed the Great Emperor Hengyun, Lu Feng, Lu Hongcheng and others did not know. They were all caught in a hard fight at this time, and the tree spirits were killing more and more, and even a few extremely powerful ones appeared, which made them a little tired to deal with. But at this moment, dozens of figures came from a distance. There were males and females, old and young, but the clothes were fluttering, and their bearing was extraordinary. The elderly people headed by them are even more awkward, with a childlike appearance, a fairy style and a good manner. Judging from his dress and the totem pattern on his robes, he is a man of the Holy Land in the beginning. They were also aware of the extraordinary vision of the world and the sound of fighting, so they rushed over to find out. Unexpectedly, someone had already taken a step ahead of them. "It''s Tianyunzi!" The headed Taichu Holy Land Great Elder¡ª¡ªWanchu Zhenren whispered. The Great Emperor Tianyun naturally knew that he was a top powerhouse who was stronger than him. Real Man Wanchu looked carefully at the spherical wooden cage woven from the vines in the middle of the giant tree, and noticed that the extraordinary aura radiated from there. Not only that, the golden air currents gathered by the power of the day and the earth are still converging towards the wooden cage. It can be seen that this giant tree must have bred something extremely extraordinary. Almost at the same time, in the forests on the mountain tops in the distance, in the clouds of tens of thousands of miles high in the sky, huge figures appeared, watching the giant tree in secret. "Emperor Tianyun, you need my help!" Seeing that Emperor Tianyun and the others were in a bitter battle, the elder Wanchu couldn''t help speaking. He knew very well that the treasure bred by the giant tree could not be swallowed by any party alone, and the Emperor Tianyun was obviously not able to do it either. So if both of them can cooperate, maybe both can get benefits. The Great Emperor Tianyun glanced at the people in the Holy Land of the Beginning, feeling a little complicated. On the one hand, he didn''t want to share the authentic fruits of that day with these people. But he also knew that it would be difficult for him to swallow it alone. After all, this giant tree is indeed very strong, and if it drags on, he will be unable to hold it. Just as he hesitated, the giant tree''s offensive suddenly stopped, and the tree vine wooden cage that wrapped the heaven and earth fruit suddenly began to shrink inward. At this time, Li Yu and the others, who were in the tree, vine, and wooden cage, were looking at the miraculous fruit in surprise. At the same time, the vines seemed to be ropes, entwining everyone in an instant. A cold light flashed in Li Yu''s eyes, he broke away from the vine, and picked off the fruit that looked very extraordinary. "Ding, collected heaven and earth wonders, heaven and earth Tao fruit!" The system''s voice suddenly sounded. At the same time, the entire space trembled fiercely, and a dull sound that resembled thunder and a roar of beast sounded. The originally shrunken tree, vine and wooden cage, and the tangled vines stopped instantly, and the vines that originally exuded mana fluctuations instantly turned into dead wood, with no vitality. Outside, the big birds that had turned into golden leaves instantly turned back into golden leaves, withered quickly, and fell feebly from the air. Those huge vines resembling flood dragons also fell one after another, and the towering trees seemed to have been drawn to life, the powerful aura and coercion instantly wilted. Even under the suppression of the big formation, he made a creaking sound, as if he couldn''t bear it anymore. "What''s the matter?" The Great Emperor Tianyun''s expression changed, but he was shocked when he perceived it carefully. Why is the smell of the fruit gone? At this moment, the tree, vine and wooden cage that originally wrapped the heaven and earth fruits exploded. At the same time, ten figures flew out of the wooden cage. Seeing this scene, the Emperor Tianyun, the elders of Wanchu, and all the people in the holy land of the beginning were all surprised. "Why is it a human?" Elder Wanchu was a little stunned. He just clearly felt that there should be some extraordinary treasure born in it, but how did he run out of a dozen young people. The other elders and a group of disciples on the side also looked at each other with strange faces. Could it be that this giant tree gave birth to...ten people? But this strange idea was also fleeting, and they soon thought of another possibility. Creak... The Great Emperor Tianyun squeaked his teeth, his face gloomy as if he was about to eat people. He also never expected that Li Yu and Na Gu Yuqi and others would appear here, in the tree, vine, and wooden cage. It''s really a narrow road! But the Emperor Tianyun really couldn''t understand how Li Yu and the others appeared in the tree, vine, and wooden cage. But one thing is certain, the authentic fruit must have been taken away by Li Yu and others that day. "Emperor Tianyun!" Gu Yuqi''s face sank, and he was also very surprised. The corner of Li Yu''s mouth couldn''t help but evoke a smile, this is really fate, it is incredible. He unexpectedly met the Emperor Tianyun again, and looking at the surrounding scenes at this time, and the expression of Emperor Tianyun, Li Yu knew that he must have come to grab the authentic fruit that day. It''s a pity that strength is not better than luck, and his luck is bursting, and he is directly teleported to the side of the tunnel fruit that day, and he is the first to board. "Hand over the fruit!" The Emperor Tianyun said coldly, showing his murderous intent. Immediately, he glanced at the same cold-eyed Gu Yuqi next to him, a sneer appeared at the corner of his mouth, and the greed in his heart swelled again. Since God gave this piece of fat to his mouth again, there is no reason not to eat it. Today, he wants to get Dao Guo and Gu Yuqi. Now they are all in the blood plate of the immortal array, they are simply the fish on their chopping board, the turtle in the urn. "Why, is it possible that you planted this tree?" Li Yu said with a sneer. Emperor Tianyun''s complexion became more gloomy, the phantom of the God of War outside his body was more solid, and the terrifying killing aura changed the color of the world. "Gu YuqiWhy is this kid here!" A Lu family who flew up from below said with some surprise when he saw Gu Yuqi. His words caught the attention of the Elder Wanchu and the holy Sage Chang Hexiang. They naturally knew Gu Yuqi''s name, it was the same dazzling name on the Tianjiao list. In just a few days, he went from nineteenth to fifteenth, and surpassed Chang Hexiang in the cavernous realm in the late stage of the transformation of the gods. And he was also from the Qingyun Gate, the guy from the same school as Li Yu. That being said, could it be that Li Yu is also here. The eyes of Elder Wanchu, Chang Hexiang and others immediately focused on the person who had just spoken to the Emperor Tianyun, and immediately guessed in their hearts that it was Li Yu. Because his looks and manners are so extraordinary, only he is worthy of the identity of the first arrogant of the human race. "This little friend, is Li Yu from Qingyunmen?" Elder Wanchu suddenly said, looking at Li Yu with a smile on his face. ... Chapter 114： Yuanjia Road is narrow, 1 sword widens (Part 2) Li Yu looked a little surprised at the people in the distance, although he didn''t know him, but looking at his appearance and dressing, it seemed that he was not in the same group as the Emperor Tianyun. "Exactly!" Li Yu replied. Hearing Li Yu''s answer, the people in the Holy Land of the Beginning were in a commotion. Although they had just guessed, at this time, they were still a little surprised when they heard the accurate answer. It turns out that this son is the first arrogant of the human race, as expected, he is extraordinary in appearance, aloof, and quite immortal. "Looking up to the name for a long time, I am lucky to have a good time! Old man Taichu Holy Land Elder Wanchu son!" Elder Wanchu arched his hands and said with a smile. "Fortunately meeting!" Li Yu smiled and arched his hands in return. "Wanchu son, there is nothing wrong with you here, so let''s leave!" Tian Yunzi glanced at the elder Wanchu and said coldly. Immediately he looked at Li Yu again: "Hand over the fruit, or I won''t blame the old man for being polite!" "Tian Yunzi, the treasures in this Lingtian Secret Realm have always been first-come, first-served. Since the little friends of Li Yu got the treasure first, it is theirs. It is inappropriate for you to do this!" Elder Wanchu criticized road. "Huh, first come, first served? The fruit was just born when I came, but no one has been seen. If it is said that it is first, the old man is the first to arrive. I don¡¯t know what method was used here. Take advantage of me and the ancient tree During the battle, I moved to the trees and vines and grabbed the fruit. You said he should hand over the fruit!" The Great Emperor Tianyun said coldly. Elder Wanchu paused, and said: "The old man doesn''t want to be nosy, but I just want to remind you that the chance of Lingtian Secret Realm pays attention to a word of fate. Don''t force it, let alone kill each other!" "The old man doesn''t need you to educate. Are you done talking? Hurry up when you are done!" The Emperor Tianyun''s voice was even colder, and he was not in the mood to listen to him preaching. That day, he was determined to get the authentic fruit, and he would also take the ancient **** body together. He tried hard before to catch Gu Yuqi, but today Gu Yuqi delivered it to the door by himself. How could he let it go. There is also that Li U who spoke outrageously and was an enemy of him and injured Hengyun. He is not a person from those holy places, he regards himself as a righteous sect, and takes the common people in the world as his own responsibility. His practice is to compete with the heaven and the earth for that good fortune, that is, to go against the heavens, to break the chains of the heavens and the earth, and to break the fate of fate. He can sacrifice everything for this. "Li Yu, can you pay?" The voice of Emperor Tianyun was like thunder, echoing between the heaven and the earth, and the majestic coercion poured out. The phantom of the God of War outside is also more majestic, more powerful, and more powerful. There was a faint thunder roar between the heavens and the earth, and the golden chains of the blood circled the immortal formation were withdrawn from the giant tree, and it instantly attacked Li Yu, Gu Yuqi and others. "Tianyunzi, no!" Elder Wanchu yelled, but he was helpless outside the big formation, and could only sweat for Li Yu. Although he didn''t know what kind of formation it was, he knew that the power of the formation was extraordinary just after he felt the power of the great formation. I''m afraid that Li Yu can bear it. Those people who are close to him will be killed directly by the big formation on the spot. Rumbling... The golden chains carry the majestic coercion, as if a mountain fell from the sky. Li Yu naturally knew that this kind of coercion had no effect on him, but it was unbearable for the younger brothers and sisters behind him. This day, the emperor Yun''s shot was really spicy, completely disregarding the life and death of others, because he wanted to take the lives of all of them. "Huh!" Li Yu''s face became cold, and the sword was drawn out. A sword slashed out, like opening the sky, tearing the void, the sky trembling, and thunder rolling. Between the sky and the earth, it seemed as if a huge sword shadow that penetrated the sky and the earth was cut down suddenly, the sword might be mighty, and the sky and the earth changed. The golden chain that hit from all around suddenly suffocated, and then collapsed with a bang. Also collapsed with the one was the phantom of the God of War outside Emperor Tianyun, and the eighteen huge beams of light around it. The pupils of the Great Emperor Tianyun suddenly widened, his eyes were shocked, but the expression of horror was frozen on his face. His hands trembled and his mouth opened, but without saying anything, his body split in two and fell from the air. The Great Emperor Tianyun didn''t expect that he would have traversed the heavens and the earth for thousands of years, and his life of great power would end like this. At the same time, the behemoth hidden in the forest on the top of the mountain in the distance, tens of thousands of miles high in the clouds, immediately turned around and ran away, instantly disappearing without a trace, as if it had never appeared before. Gu Yuqi''s figure flickered, and instantly came to the corpse of Emperor Tianyun, grabbed his storage magic weapon, and flew to Li Yu again. "Ancestor!" Outside the big formation, the Lu family members exclaimed, their brains blank. As if seeing the sky collapse and the world collapsed, the shock and fear had already caused them to lose their souls instantly and stupid on the spot. And everyone in the Holy Land of the Beginning of the Beginning was also shocked, the eyes of the elder Wanchu were big, staring at everything in front of him with dumbfoundedness, and at the indifferent Li Yu who took the sword. Originally, he was still worrying about Li Yu and sweating for him, but he didn''t expect things to turn around like this. That was already the pinnacle of the Mahayana realm, half step into the ranks of immortals, and the emperor of Heavenly Fate, who had almost stood on the top of this world, was counter-killed by Li Yu without the strength to fight back. What''s even more incredible is that Li Yu was just a random sword, not only directly slaying Tianyunzi, but also directly smashing the big formation that made him very afraid. How terrifying is the power of this sword, and how strong is this Li Yu? What does the unknown cultivation base represent? Elder Wanchu felt terrified when thinking carefully, and the shock in his heart was beyond words. He has seen all kinds of top powerhouses in this world, and Tianyunzi is one of them, and there are several stronger than him, such as the elders of their holy land. But compared with Li Yu, those strong ones don''t seem to be strong ones anymore. Even if they were as powerful as their Supreme Elder, they would not be able to slay the Heavenly Luck at the pinnacle of the Mahayana realm with a single sword and smash that great formation at the same time. After beheading the Emperor Tianyun, Li Yu arched his hand at the elder Wanchu, and then left. Although the people of the Lu family were sad in their hearts, no one dared to speak, let alone move. For fear that Li Yu would see them not pleasing to his eyes, he would kill them all. "Wait a minute, Dao Li!" Elder Wanchu hurriedly stopped Li Yu, and immediately flew over. Li Yu looked at the elder Wanchu in surprise, not knowing what he was going to do. "Daochang Li is really extraordinary, and the old man almost dropped his chin. He is indeed the number one arrogant of my human race. I am afraid that it is the first power of my human race and it is Daochang Li!" The elder Wanchu came up with a rainbow fart. "Senior, what''s the matter with me?" Li Yu asked, knowing that this old man was definitely not here to flatter him. "Haha, Daochang Li really has an insight into the details, the old man is indeed a little reluctant to please." Elder Wanchu said with a smile on his face. ... Chapter 115： A lot of bad luck "The old man knows that there is a fairyland in the Lingtian Secret Realm. There is a fairy hall in it, but the entrance of the cave is protected by a powerful formation. For thousands of years, countless powerhouses in my holy land have not been able to break through this formation. But I think that with Daochang Li''s strength, he might be able to go there and try it. If he can break through that formation, there must be a treasure in it. If Dao Li can help the old man enter it, and the treasures in it can be distributed by Dao Li, the old man will say nothing. This fairy house made the old man full of curiosity, just want to go in and find out, but he wanted to! "Elder Wanchu looked sincere and said seriously. After finishing talking, he said, "The old man knows that this matter is a bit abrupt. I hope Mr. Li Daochang will forgive me. You can consider it. This is indeed a very good opportunity. And I just saw the amazing strength shown by Daochang Li, and I think you are very hopeful to enter the immortal. Temple!" Li Yu remained silent, but looked at the elder Wanchu meaningfully, secretly saying that you and I meet in peace, so he invited me to go to the Secret Realm of the Immortal Palace with you. There will be no fraud. However, since the old man spoke for himself before, and the tone of the expression at the moment, it is not enough. "Let me think about this. I also have important things right now, which is not convenient for the time being!" Li Yu arched his hands. He felt that the most urgent task at the moment is to take Ye Qiu first to complete the task of the ancient emperor Qingcang''s secrets. . As for the other fairy palaces, there is no rush. "Okay, Daochang Li, you can take this token conveniently. If you want to go anytime, you can get in touch with me by typing it into the token with the seal of Hai!" The token of the Holy Land logo was handed to Li Yu. "Yeah!" Li Yu took the token, immediately bid farewell, and flew away with his junior brother and sister. The ancient emperor Qingcang¡¯s secret storage mission is guided by clues. You only need to follow the guidance of the system to find the secret storage. "You said Junior Brother Wan Jie let go by himself?" Li Yu looked at Ji Qinglan and asked. "Well, yes, I don''t know why Brother Nine did this. Big Brother, can you still find my Nine Brother?" Ji Qinglan asked with some worry. "It can be, but let him go first!" Li Yu felt that Ji Wanjie deliberately let go, just to get rid of them and act on their own. There are a lot of secrets about this guy. It seems that I really need to cross-examine him when I look back. The crowd flew for a long time, and suddenly heard a noisy sound, as if a group of people were arguing. "Hmph, this sacred fruit of the earth is about to be ordered by the Su family!" "That also depends on whether your Su family has that ability, the Chen family''s children follow the order and prepare to fight!" "Hey, Brother Su, Brother Chen, don''t want to hurt the harmony of our great families because of the sacred fruit of the earth. Since all three of our families have discovered this sacred fruit of the earth, it is better to be like this. The juniors of the realm, compete against each other, which one wins, who belongs to the sacred fruit of the earth!" "Hmph, make one more move, don''t deny it if you lose in a while!" "My Chen family won''t lose!" Li Yu glanced at the place where the sound came from. In the woods not far below, a large group of people were arguing around a silver trunk and an old tree with golden leaves. There is a sacred fruit of the earth hanging on the ancient tree, which Li Yu also knew. Previously, he was rewarded with a sacred fruit on the earth. This fruit is a heaven and earth elixir, indeed a very precious treasure, a sacred fruit on the earth can increase the cultivation level of a monk for at least five years. And the better the qualification, the more significant the improvement effect. Not only that, the sacred fruit of the earth also has the effect of improving the human aptitude. At the same time, it also contains a trace of the power of the earth. After eating, it can make one''s own mana contain a trace of the power of the earth, making the mana more powerful and vigorous. Of course, these effects were also what Li Yu listened to Li Qingyun and Tang Chi. Tang Chi had taken the sacred fruit of the earth at that time, and he knew its effects very well. So seeing those cultivating families vying for the sacred fruit of the earth, Li Yu could understand. Withdrawing their gazes, Li Yu and others flew over everyone''s heads. But just when Li Yu and others crossed this mountain and came to the opposite mountain peak. Li Yu couldn''t help being surprised to find that there were more than a dozen earth sacred trees growing on the hillside, and each tree bears at least three or four earth sacred fruits. With a glance, there were at least dozens of sacred fruits of the earth on the entire hillside. "Fuck, I''m not mistaken!" Li Yu blinked his eyes vigorously, a little bit unbelievable, can this kind of earth sacred tree grow into a piece? And a tree can grow several sacred fruits of the earth. "The sacred fruit of the earth, there are so many sacred fruits of the earth!" Tang Chi also found the sacred fruit of the earth on the hillside, and suddenly yelled in surprise. He is the only one who has eaten the sacred fruit of the earth, and he can naturally recognize that those fruits are the sacred fruit of the earth. "It turned out to be the sacred fruit of the earth! There are so many!" Impermanence also flew out of Li Yu, also very surprised. "Yeah, what kind of luck is this for you, the old man never saw so many sacred fruits of the earth in Xianyu back then!" Old Remnant Nie also flew out, also quite surprised. Everyone quickly flew towards the hillside. "Haha, just now those people from the cultivation family almost fought for a sacred fruit of the earth, they would never have thought that there are so many sacred fruit of the earth over a mountain!" Tang Chi said excitedly. "This kind of luck is not something everyone! Junior brothers and sisters, you have a good fortune today!" Li Yu said with a smile. "We are caught up with the luck of the big brother, this kind of adventure, I am afraid that I will not meet it in this life!" Ye Qiu said with a smile. He is not flattering, it''s just a fact. Ji Qinglan, Gu Yuqi and others also nodded excitedly. Su Mu, Meng Xueqi and other young juniors ~ www.novelhall.com ~ are full of excitement, but they don''t know what the sacred fruit of the earth really means. But I didn''t ask too much. Listening to Li Yu, Wuchang, and Nie Lao, it is not difficult to guess that they met the baby. "Wait a minute, there are not only the sacred fruit of the earth on this hillside!" Old Nie''s excited voice sounded again. After they approached the hillside at this time, Lao Nie was also surprised to find that there were still a lot of heaven and earth elixir growing on the ground among the woods. There are more than ten kinds of unicorn flowers, dracaena, silver feather grass, etc. at a glance, and there are at least a few of each kind, and this is only a rough observation. "There are many other heaven and earth elixir growing on this mountain, this is simply the heaven and earth elixir garden! It''s incredible, this mountain is incredible!" Old Nie exclaimed. Even in the fairyland, I have never heard of such a place where there are magical medicines everywhere. "But this mountain seems a bit strange, why does it grow so many heaven and earth elixir!" Old Nie turned around. ... Chapter 116： What, fell into the pit? As the saying goes, if something goes wrong, there must be a demon. There must be something special about this mountain that can give birth to so many elixir of heaven and earth! Hearing what Nie said, Li Yu and the others also nodded, although they were very happy to encounter so many heaven and earth panacea at once. But I also agreed with Lao Nie, there must be something peculiar about this mountain. "Tang Chi and Ye Qiu, you take three junior disciples to pick the sacred fruit of the earth! Elder Impermanence, Elder Nie, you lead the other disciples to pick those heaven and earth elixir on the ground!" "Okay!" Everyone moved quickly and began to pick those heaven and earth elixir. Li Yu started to explore the situation further around. As Lao Nie said, this mountain is indeed a bit peculiar, even strange. The vegetation on it is lush, full of vitality, and there are countless elixir of heaven and earth, but there is no shadow of half an animal. "What''s going on?" Li Yu vaguely felt a little weird. Although there were not many animals in the woods on the way when I came, I could still see a few monsters and some strange creatures that I had never seen before. Even the kind of humanoid monster that looks like a zombie is an animal anyway. But there are no animals on this mountain except plants. It stands to reason that the gestation process of the heaven and earth elixir is extremely slow, and there are so many heaven and earth elixir that no one can be conceived for tens of thousands of years. It has not been discovered for so many years, and it is indeed strange that no monsters and creatures have been attracted to eat. Of course, if this were not the case, I am afraid they would not have the chance to encounter so many heaven and earth elixir at once. "But what is the reason that these heaven and earth elixir survived, it can''t be because this place was once hidden by some mysterious power, so it was not discovered?" Li Yu thought wildly. At this moment, there was an exclamation from the hillside: "Brother Gu!" Li Yu''s complexion changed, his figure shook, and he rushed over quickly. Seeing Lu Yuming shouted in panic: "Big brother, big brother, it''s not good, brother Gu has fallen into the pit!" "What?" Li Yu was full of black lines, with a look of surprise. Falling into the pit? This Gu Yuqi is really amazing! Struck by lightning, smashed by meteors, this fell into the pit again. What kind of fancy unlucky physique is this? The key is that the monk can still fall into the pit? This is a long time to see! Gu Yuqi is an ancient divine body, plus the post-transition **** realm cultivation base, that is a proper super power. How could you fail to notice a pit, and even if you missed it, you can jump into the air the first time, how could you fall into the pit? Li Yu was really dumbfounded, but he also felt something strange. He quickly rushed to the pit that Lu Yuming said. A mysterious cave in a dense cluster. There is no bottom in the depth, um, to be precise, it is pitch black inside, and nothing can be seen, like a black hole, and disappear without a trace when the light shines in. Not only that, but Li Yu also felt a strange swallowing force in the cave. There is a strange thing, this is definitely not an ordinary hole. "Gu Yuqi!" Li Yu yelled a few times, his voice disappeared without entering the cave, and there was no response. "It seems that this mountain is indeed strange!" Li Yu frowned, feeling that this seemed to be related to the fact that no animals could be seen here. "You and everyone are waiting here, I''ll go down and take a look!" Li Yu decided to enter the cave to find out. According to the strange luck of taking care of Yuqi, this time he fell into the pit, and maybe he could encounter some wonders of the world. When Li Yu jumped onto the deep hole, he immediately felt a strange force, which instantly wrapped his body and dragged him down. That feeling is the same as when they entered this Lingtian secret realm through the space teleportation array. All power and mana can''t change the posture of one''s body, let alone change the direction, just like falling leaves in the wind, falling with the wind. It was pitch black, and there was no sound. Li Yu really felt as if he had fallen into a black hole. No wonder Gu Yuqi would fall here, this is not an ordinary pit at all. Soon, Li Yu finally landed, and the sound of fighting sounded in his ears, and his eyes were flooded with green light. Li Yu looked intently and saw a monster made of green flames that looked like a hill and looked like a unicorn. It was staring at him. And Gu Yuqi was being wrapped in a group of green flames, struggling crazily inside, constantly using mana and magic weapons to resist the attack of the green flames. His body was sluggish, and his complexion was already extremely ugly, obviously he couldn''t hold it anymore. "Yuqi!" Li Yu exclaimed, and rushed directly into the green flame in a flash, pulling Gu Yuqi out. Seeing Li Yu actually mortal, pull Gu Yuqi out of the green flame. A hint of surprise appeared on the monster''s face, and he was taken aback for a moment. At this moment, the system interface popped up in front of Li Yu''s eyes, displaying the information of the monster in front of him. "The wonders of the heaven and the earth-the creatures are so hot!!!" Li Yu was really dumbfounded, this Gu Yuqi is really fancy luck. Really encountered the wonders of heaven and earth again. Are the creatures really hot? And seeing the system''s introduction about the true flames of this creature, Li Yu also knew why so many celestial medicines grew on the top of the mountain, but he couldn''t see a monster and creature. This kind of living spirit contains a strong vitality. Any seed can grow and mature rapidly under its vitality. A heaven and earth elixir that can only mature in 10,000 years, perhaps under its nourishment, it can mature in a few decades. . And it has the ability to nurture all kinds of heaven and earth elixir. This is why there are so many elixir of heaven and earth on that hillside. But there is also a terrible side to this creature''s true Yan. It can swallow all creatures and turn them into life. Especially that kind of powerful creatures are more attractive to it. At the same time, as a flame, it naturally has a very powerful destructive power, which can burn everything. It can be said that it is a combination of birth and death. It is not so much the true heat of living beings as it is the fire of birth and death. And the creatures in front of them, Zhenyan, are like impermanence, they have already cultivated extremely high spiritual wisdom. Of course, this creature''s true heat is much stronger than impermanence. It is estimated that the Great Emperor Yun was swallowed by it that day, and it could be burned to death. If Gu Yuqi hadn''t relied on the tyranny of the ancient divine body, he would have been burned to dross in an instant. Fortunately, I arrived in time, but the appearance of watching Gu Yuqi was not lightly injured, and he couldn''t stand still. "Humans, the elixir of Dingshan Mountain was nurtured by the deity who spent countless lives if you want to take it away for nothing, you two will feed the deity today! " The creature Zhen Yan uttered words, and the voice echoed in this dark space, deafening. "Life is true Yan, it is not easy for the deity to see you cultivate spiritual wisdom. If you surrender to the deity, the deity can save you a life. If you don''t surrender, the deity will beat you back to your original shape and use it as fertilizer in my flowerpot!" Li Yu learned that the creature Zhenyan claimed to be the deity, and said with a playful expression. He must have accepted the true heat of this creature, and its effect is simply against the sky. If you bury it in your spiritual plantation garden and sprinkle some seeds casually, you will be able to harvest many spiritual plants in a short time. It is simply the best fertilizer in the world. The most important thing is that it can give birth to heaven and earth elixir, and its function should not be too powerful. ... [Four more presents, a little burst, thank you for your subscription support, thank all the book friends who rewarded and voted for the monthly ticket, you are my parents, I hope you can continue to support the old seven and accompany this book. Taller farthe Chapter 117： Qingyunmens top-notch school (one/four) "Looking for death! In my place, I dare to speak wild words! In fact, you are already the food in my belly now!" The creature Zhenyan roared angrily. Two groups of green flames emerged out of thin air, wrapping Li Yu and Gu Yuqi in them again. Li Yu immediately felt the terrifying destructive power, invading every cell in his body. It seems to be breaking down his body, making him feel like he really wants to separate the body. boom- Almost at the same time, a thick thunder struck directly on the head of the creature Zhen Yan. It knelt on the ground with a pop of forefoot, and the huge body was almost directly split apart. "The damage rebound effect of this meritorious body is good!" Li Yu said with a playful smile. But he was not wordy, and if he kept talking, Gu Yuqi''s life was going to die. Immediately blasted a punch. The flame that enveloped them, along with the huge body of the creature, was directly beaten into a plume of blue smoke. But Li Yu also knew that his punch was not enough to kill the creature Zhenyan. Because he didn''t want to really kill this guy either. The true flames of wise creatures are definitely stronger than those without wiseness. With a punch back to his original form, his abilities will also weaken. But at this moment, the surrounding space vibrated violently, and groups of green flames turned out of thin air, instantly filling the entire space. It also allowed Li Yu to see the environment of his place. This confined space is very large, and there are no passages in sight. It is like a copper wall and iron wall on all sides, with many huge rune marks engraved on it. "Humans, look at the deity not refining you!" The roar of the creature''s Zhenyan echoed the entire space again. However, at this time, Tang Chi, Ye Qiu, Wuchang and others who were on the mountain had already collected most of the heaven and earth elixir on the mountain, and they were gathering together, with a little horror on their faces. At this time, the mountain was shaking constantly, as if an earthquake had occurred, and the sound of rumbling continued. Just now they saw a thunder falling, but silently sank into the ground. "This mountain is really strange!" "I don''t know what happened to Senior Brother and Senior Brother Gu!" "It is estimated that the big brother is fighting with something in the belly of the mountain!" "Well, it''s possible!" everyone discussed. But at this moment, another thunder fell from the sky, submerged into the mountain again, and disappeared. A group of silhouettes flew from a distance and arrived in no time. "Father, there are so many sacred trees here!" "There are more than ten plants at a glance, but the sacred fruit of the earth should have been picked by those guys!" "Hey, there is actually another wonder of the heaven and the earth obtained through cultivation. Our three major families are very lucky this time!" This group of people was the group who had almost fought for a sacred fruit of the earth before. The three of them had just decided the victory and the ownership of the sacred fruit of the earth. I was attracted by the thunder just now, and I didn''t expect to discover such an extraordinary place. Looking at the hillside at a glance, there are more than ten sacred trees on the earth. And under careful observation, there were obvious traces of the fruit that had just been picked on the tree. Obviously, it was a few young people on that mountain and a mysterious fire that turned into a human being. As the saying goes, people die for money and birds die for food. Seeing so many sacred trees on the earth, they are naturally moved to kill and overwhelm. "Hey, did you pick the sacred fruit of the earth here?" a mean-looking, arrogant old man asked coldly. He is the great elder of the Su family, the Daluo sanctuary cultivation family. "What''s up with you!" Tang Chi said coldly. He knew that these people were not kind, so he didn''t be polite with them. "If you don''t want to die, hand over everything. The sacred fruit of the earth here was discovered first!" The Su Family Elder said without embarrassment. Under his perception, the highest cultivation level of these people in front of him was the profound fire, but only the cultivation level around the initial stage of the Void Void Realm. The rest are a group of juniors with weaker cultivation bases, not to be afraid! There are a total of six of their three strong families in the hole virtual realm. If the three of them join forces, it would be easy to kill them. That''s why at this time he dared to speak unreasonably, quite unreasonable. After all, so many sacred fruits on the earth are really tempting. "Fart, how can there be such a shameless person in the world that you are not afraid of being struck by lightning!" Tang Chi scolded angrily. Impermanence, Ji Qinglan, Su Mu and others were also full of anger, looking coldly at the people in the air. "Hmph, ignorant kid, I think you are tired of life, if you don''t hand over the sacred fruit of the earth, don''t blame the old man for being polite!" The Su family elder said coldly. People from the three major families also sneered. When they looked at these people in front of them, it was not difficult to guess that they were somebody''s little sect. If it were the martial arts faction, it would certainly not send such a weak junior to Lingtian Secret Realm. Even so, there will be many powerful people who transform into the gods and voids to accompany and protect them. Hearing the old man''s words, Tang Chi''s expression was still very firm and undaunted, and even put his hands in a posture. Seeing Tang Chi''s movements, the surrounding juniors and sisters looked surprised. Secretly exclaimed, is it possible that the second brother is going to use the first brother to teach our Qingyunmen top-level knack. That trick is a unique combination of lion roar power and one yang finger! Tang Chi''s weird movements made everyone in the three big families look surprised, and I don''t know what this Golden Core Realm Xiao Chen is doing. But in the next second, Tang Chi stretched out an index finger to hook the hook, and shouted, "Come here!" The voice was like a rainbow, and his eyes were as sharp as a falcon. As soon as these words were spoken, they surprised the three big families, and they were really bluffed for a while. "Hmph, I want to play empty city tactics with the old man, you are still a little tender!" The elder of the Su family sneered. Immediately the momentum was fully opened, the majestic coercion poured out, the mana surged, and when he raised his hand, he had to slap Tang Chi to death. But at this moment, a thunderbolt slashed. boom- The Su Family Grand Elder was directly scorched all over, and fell straight down from the air. silence! The people of the three major families were calm and horrified. Looking at the Su family elder who was shot down by the thunder with trepidation, and then at that Tang Chi, there was a chill in his heart. "This kid is weird!" All of them had this idea in their hearts. UU reading Just facing the elder of the Su family, this kid was not afraid, obviously there was some kind of hole card, and the thunder was also extremely weird just now. Appearing silently, the power is even more amazing, even the Su Family Elder was directly shot down. Although he is not dead yet, he seems to have been knocked out, and the injury is probably not minor. So at this time, although everyone was still thinking about the sacred fruits of the earth, no one dared to act rashly for a while. At least they have to figure out what happened just now. "I guess it''s correct. The merits of the senior brother have blessed all of us. Whoever dares to really kill us will be struck by lightning!" Tang Chi was ecstatic. The last time Mo Wugui let them know about Li Yu''s merits and virtues, so Tang Chi had just been so confident. Now it seems that the role of Li Yu''s meritorious body is really invincible, it is simply Tianlei who serves as their bodyguard. ¡­ Chapter 118： The mountain is gone (two/four) Boom boom boom boom... In the belly of the mountain, Li Yu''s figure transformed into countless figures, flooding the entire space, and fist shadows shot out. The green flames that filled the entire confined space disappeared again after being beaten by him. But he hadn''t stopped, punch after punch on the surrounding copper walls and iron walls. The copper wall and the iron wall suddenly flashed green, and even cracked cracks directly. "Stop it! Stop it, don''t fight, don''t fight, I''ll take it, I''ll take it!" The voice of the creature''s Zhenyan echoed again. Immediately, it condensed again, and the front hoofs fell directly to the ground, looking down and surrendering. "Xianzun is forgiving, don''t fight anymore. If you hit this tripod again, it will break. I am willing to surrender and ask Xianzun to spare my life!" The creature Zhen Yan knelt on the ground and shivered. Where can it be imagined, a mortal fellow is so terrifying. The power of that punch after punch is almost like breaking the world, which is really terrifying. This person is definitely not as simple as it seems. Maybe it''s a certain real fairy or golden fairy who pretends to be a pig and eat a tiger here. "It''s late, I want to beat you back to your original shape to be more secure!" Li Yu said with his fist. "No, no, please beg Xianzun for my life, I am not easy to practice this kind of Taoism today, please let Xianzun let me go!" The creature Zhen Yan pleaded, really panicked. "Let you go, what should I do with my junior brother''s injury? Look at him, the one you burned is almost familiar!" Li Yu pointed to the injured Gu Yuqi on the ground. "I, I can heal his injury!" said Zhen Yan, the creature, and immediately wrapped Gu Yuqi with a green flame, and his injury began to recover in an instant. "Junior Brother, how is it?" Li Yu looked at Gu Yuqi. "You have basically recovered, thank you brother, I really caused you too much trouble!" Gu Yuqi looked miserable. He is also very helpless now, what is going on with him, why all kinds of bizarre unlucky events can fall on him. Is it really like what the senior brother said, the sky will be the responsibility of the people? "Hmph, the soul is really Yan, since you want to surrender to me, you have to show some sincerity!" Li Yu said again. He knew that the true flames of this creature were more than just wonders of heaven and earth. "Of course, I''m not telling you, I am the spirit of the heaven and earth tripod, and also the fire. The place where you are now is the bottom space of the tripod. I can take you to the upper space of the tripod. There are many elixir and elixir. Holy medicine. And I am willing to surrender to the Immortal Venerable, and this heaven and earth tripod will also belong to the Immortal Venerable in the future." Sheng Ling Zhen Yan said respectfully. A smile flashed in Li Yu''s eyes when he heard Zhenyan''s words, and there was an unexpected gain. Although he had guessed that this creature''s true heat was a tool spirit, he didn''t expect to be able to harvest the elixir and holy medicine through him. Moreover, this heaven and earth tripod looks very hungry when it hears it, and it should be a good treasure. "Well, very good, then take me there!" Li Yu said in a deep voice. "Xianzun follow me!" Zhenyan the soul flew upwards, and at the same time, a deep passage appeared at the top. Li Yu and Gu Yuqi looked at each other and flew up together, and finally came to a larger space, surrounded by copper walls and iron walls, engraved with countless huge runes and strange patterns. Not only that, there were twenty-nine pills floating in the void. Moreover, all of those pills looked very extraordinary, and even some of them looked like authentic fruits that day. There seems to be a world in the Dan Maru. Sheng Ling Zhen Yan gave Li Yu a detailed introduction to the names and functions of various elixir and holy medicines. The holy medicine is a higher-level pill than the elixir, and it is also a more precious pill. There are three in total. According to the real flame of the living beings, at least the Mahayana can be taken. One holy medicine can transform the mortal into an immortal. It also contains the power of the great way to help the user improve the realm of the Taoist law. There are a total of twenty-six elixir, which were originally treasures used by immortals to assist in cultivation, but for mortal monks, they were able to change their lives against the sky. The general effect is similar to that of the Heavenly Spirit Pill, but the effect is several times that of the Heavenly Spirit Pill. "Not bad!" Li Yu happily accepted the elixir and holy medicine. With these elixir and sacred medicine, he can simply make immortals in batches. Moreover, after harvesting this creature, I wonder if I will not have all kinds of elixir and holy medicine in the future. "Xianzun, you only need a drop of essence and blood to let me recognize the Lord, and you can freely control this heaven and earth tripod!" Sheng Ling Zhen Yan said again. Li Yu clicked, cut his finger directly, dripped a drop of blood, and the spirit Zhenyan absorbed the blood, and the whole Dading trembled suddenly. At the same time, Li Yu actually felt that his body had a strange feeling with this great tripod. It''s as if this big tripod is a part of one''s own body, still the kind of part that can be controlled freely. He knew this great cauldron very well in an instant, this great cauldron was really a great cauldron at present, it was a little weird. The mountain of feelings is just a part of this great tripod. If you take away this great tripod, this mountain will disappear instantly. "I don''t know if other people have collected all the heaven and earth elixir!" Li Yuxin said, and immediately with a thought, a dark passage appeared above the big cauldron. That was the passage through which Li Yu and Gu Yuqi were sucked into this great tripod, but this passage has now been controlled by him. Li Yu took Gu Yuqi into the passage and returned directly to the hillside. "Huh?" Back on the ground again, Li Yu immediately noticed the group of people in midair. I also recognized that they were the group of people from the cultivation family who had almost fought for the sacred fruit of the earth before. Li Yu took Gu Yuqi to Tang Chi and the others in an instant. "Brother, you are back, are you okay with Junior Brother Gu?" Seeing Li Yu and Gu Yuqi returning safely, Tang Chixi smiled. Impermanence, Ji Qinglan, Su Mu and others also showed joy. They just felt that the vibration on the ground had disappeared, and they guessed that Li Yu would be back soon. "It''s all solved, this mountain is really not easy. I just received a treasure, and I will tell you back, what''s the matter with these people? Are you here to grab the heaven and earth elixir?" Li Yu used his toes to cover him and he knew what these people came from. "Yes, brother, they said that they discovered the sacred fruit here first, let us hand it over!" Tang Chi said indignantly. "Who is so shameless!" Li Yu''s eyes were cold, and he turned to look at the crowd in mid-air. "That guy was struck by lightning, and he just woke up. It was the guy whose whole body was charred!" Tang Chi pointed to the Su Family Elder in mid-air. Li Yu glanced at them and didn''t bother to pay attention to them. After all, there are too many clowns of this kind. They are weak and they like to pretend to be forced. The increase in experience value is minimal. UU reading really makes him uninterested. "Has all the heaven and earth elixir on this mountain been collected?" Li Yu looked at everyone and asked. Everyone nodded. "Well, everyone leave this mountain, I want to collect my treasures!" Li Yu said with a smile, and immediately rose into the air with everyone. Everyone looked at Li Yu curiously, wondering what the treasure he was talking about was. At this moment, the mountain peak in front of me shook violently, and the sound of rumbling shook the sky and the earth. The ground on the hillside began to collapse and collapse, as if the sky collapsed, flying sand and rocks, trees falling down, shocking. Without much effort, a towering mountain disappeared, and a huge pit appeared in its original location. Immediately, a stream of light flashed, and it flew into Li Yu''s palm and disappeared. "Mountain, the mountain is gone?" The eyes of those from the three great cultivating families in mid-air were about to stare out, and they were terrified. ¡­ Chapter 119： Gu Yuqi on the list (3/4) After the surprise, the people of the three major families also guessed one or two. There are so many sacred trees on this mountain, indicating that it must be unusual here. Just now they also saw a ray of light flying out from under the collapsed mountain peak. Presumably there must have been some peerless treasure in this mountain, but it was taken away by that kid! " Thinking of this, the people of the three major families are really greedy, so that so many heaven and earth elixir can be born here, that baby must be very extraordinary. But when they thought that the thunder was really weird just now, they were also a little afraid, so they were very tangled for a while. "Hey, you are not leaving yet, are you waiting here to watch the show?" Li Yu scolded, looking at the group of people in mid-air. The members of the three major families did not respond, their eyes flickered, and they were communicating with divine thoughts. They all came to this Lingtian Secret Realm to hunt for treasures, and they were really reluctant to just give up on this peerless opportunity today. People die for money and birds die for food, especially in this Lingtian Secret Realm, not to mention what the treasure in that mountain is. The sacred fruits of the earth alone are enough to make them want to kill others. As for the Thunder just now, although it was indeed very strange, they thought about it, and they always felt that it might be some kind of coincidence, and the Thunder couldn''t kill them either. Anyway, with so many powerful players, they couldn''t even beat so few people. Even if they can''t be beaten, it''s not easy for the opponent to kill them. So a try may be a big one, but you can''t let go of the opportunity in vain. Seeing the expressions and gazes of the three major families, Li Yu frowned slightly, fearing that they would not give up. Curiosity kills cats, greed kills people! "I don''t want to wait to talk nonsense with you, hand over the treasure! Our three major families can go around you and not die!" another old man said coldly. Seeing everyone from the three major families showed murderous intent, full of momentum, and open the battle, Li Yu shook his head helplessly. Since they are looking for death, they can''t blame themselves for being cruel. "Little green, you have your nourishment!" Li Yuxin said, and immediately flipped his palm, and a small pot with the palm of his hand appeared in his palm. "Do you want it?" Li Yu asked playfully. Seeing that small tripod, the three elders of the three families were surprised, and that tripod was extremely extraordinary at first sight, and exuded full of vitality, it is no wonder that there are so many sacred fruits of the earth here. This tripod was at least at the level of Dao artifacts, Dao artifacts, that were treasures a hundred times more precious than immortal artifacts. "Hand it over, the old man can leave you a way out!" the old man said again. "Since you want it, then this divine cauldron is for you!" Li Yu smiled playfully and threw the divine cauldron at the three major families. "Count you acquaintance!" The old man smiled triumphantly. Just about to pick up the small tripod, the elders of the other two big families had already rushed over. He was shocked and rushed up immediately. But at this moment, the small tripod with the big palm of the hand, knows how to face the wind, and instantly became extremely huge, like a big mountain, covering a sky. At the same time, the terrifying force of suction emanated from the cauldron, instantly locking the people of the three major families. "Not good!" Everyone in the three major families changed their expressions and wanted to escape, but they got rid of the suction power of the great cauldron, and they were all sucked into the great cauldron in an instant. call-- A strong green flame rose up, directly enveloping the members of the three major families. Their complexion changed drastically, and they screamed in horror, but they couldn''t escape the burning of the flame. In just a moment, the screams disappeared, and the people of the three major families were all burned to fly ashes, and their vitality was absorbed by the true heat of the creature. There was even a burp from inside the cauldron. Seeing this scene, everyone at Qingyunmen was shocked. They weren''t surprised that Li Yu made a fierce and decisive move, but were surprised at the extraordinaryness of the great tripod. In their opinion, the people of these three families are greedy and black-hearted. If it weren''t for their sect to have strong people like Li Yu, if they were really just a small sect, and their strength was not good, I was afraid that there would be no bones left to be eaten by these people. Judging by the styles of these families, in the past, they did not rarely engage in murder and overstocking. Li Yu also heard from the real Yuhua that in the past, not many people from the northern regions of China Daozhou came to this Lingtian Secret Realm and died in the hands of the indigenous monsters and ghosts of the Lingtian Secret Realm. Most of them died in the hands of those black-hearted monks who killed and overwhelmed. Therefore, the people of this kind of cultivation family seem to be cultivating the right way on the surface, and they are doing disdainful things, and keeping them is also a scourge. It is better to burn them all out with a fire. "Brother, this is the treasure you got from this mountain!" Tang Chi asked with surprise on his face. "That''s right, the heaven and earth elixir in the mountains was also conceived by this Ding Ling!" Li Yu said with a smile, and immediately took back the heaven and earth again. "This cauldron is real fire!" Impermanence was also extremely surprised, he could perceive the extraordinary green flames in the cauldron. "Well, just like you, it is also the true fire that cultivates spiritual wisdom. It is the real fire of living beings. I named it Xiaolu!" Li Yu called out the real fire of living beings. It couldn''t completely escape from the cauldron, so it just condensed an egg-sized body on the surface of the cauldron. It looks like a mini unicorn beast, but it looks a little cute. "Thank you for the nourishment given by Xianzun!" Shengling Zhenyan spit out. Everyone looked surprised and surprised, but they were considered to have seen such extraordinary things as Daoyun Ancient Tree and Xianquan, so they didn''t make much fuss. Li Yu put away the earth tripod that day, looked at the people and asked, "How many earth sacred fruits did you just pick?" "A total of sixty-three sacred fruits of the earth!" Wuchang replied. In addition to the sacred fruit of the earth, they also picked a total of more than 100 plants of various heaven and earth elixir, which can be said to be a fruitful harvest. "That''s not bad. Let''s split it up. There are six for each person, and I will accept the remaining three! Let''s eat it now, directly refine and absorb it, and it happens to improve your cultivation level!" Li Yu said . Although Gu Yuqi''s affair was shocking and dangerous, it also sounded a wake-up call for Li Yu. There are too many weird things and unexpected dangers in this Lingtian Secret Realm. If it wasn''t for Gu Yuqi to fall into the pot of the earth and change to someone else, it is estimated that he would have been burned to ashes before he rushed past. Although their own strength is strong enough, they can''t always protect each of them. They still need their own strength. Therefore, Li Yu felt that before going to the ancient emperor Qingcang''s secret store, let them use those heaven and earth elixir and elixir to improve their cultivation on the spot. This sacred fruit of the earth can improve its cultivation base for at least five years six is ??thirty years. With the qualifications of these juniors and juniors, these six sacred fruits on the earth, it is estimated that they can improve their cultivation base by at least a small realm. Like the few new beginners, the juniors and younger sisters with lower cultivation levels, there is even hope that they can directly break through a big realm and directly step into the golden core realm. If you cooperate with the fairy spring they carry along with them, as well as other heaven and earth elixir and elixir, there is absolutely hope that the cultivation of these juniors and sisters can be raised above the realm of transformation in a short period of time. In Qingxu Holy Land, after the last wave of monks flew into the teleportation formation, the spatial vortex also began to shrink, and finally closed completely. On the list of outstanding talents in the sky, the message of Emperor Hengyun has disappeared, and a new name has reappeared on the list. Fifty place on the Fenghua List: Gu Yuqi Identity: A personal disciple of the head of Qingyunmen Origin: Terran Qingyunmen ... Chapter 120： Is Qingyunmen such a trench? Seeing Gu Yuqi''s name on the list, countless people watching the list were also surprised. They couldn''t be more familiar with this name. Not long ago, it surpassed the Holy Son of the Beginning Holy Land and caused quite a stir. Therefore, many people are also very curious about Gu Yuqi, who is this sacred Gu Yuqi, and want to see this person''s demeanor. As for why the list was updated, everyone thought about it carefully and then figured it out. It should be because of the death of Emperor Hengyun, so the 50th place on the list was updated again. Just as everyone was curious to discuss, four words appeared on the Fenghua list again: "Fenghua Show". A huge picture appeared in the sky again. In the picture, a bald man was standing on the top of the mountain, looking solemnly at the sky. Although Gu Yuqi''s appearance and temperament are not so otherworldly, but it is also a heroic and handsome, and the ancient divine body allows him to be free with a special charm. But everyone also knows that if it weren''t for the death of Emperor Hengyun, it is estimated that Gu Yuqi would not be on this list. "Hi, this forehead is so bright!" "Although this kid looks handsome, but this bald head really makes me play a little bit!" "Haha, by the way, his shiny head is so eye-catching, it''s easy for people to ignore his looks!" When everyone was paying attention to Gu Yuqi''s bald head, they heard that Gu Yuqi suddenly said: "Tian Yunzi, you want to seize my ancient divine body and destroy my sect. Sooner or later, I will avenge Gu Yuqi!" Wow-- Countless monks were in an uproar, and their faces were shocked. Especially the people of Qingxu Holy Land and many sect forces in the southern part of China Daozhou, their faces are almost full of melon-eating pictures. This amount of information is a bit big. "It''s no wonder that soon after Gu Yuqi ascended the physique list, their sect was destroyed, and his whereabouts are unknown! It turned out that the Great Emperor Tianyun wanted to seize his ancient divine body!" "Tsk tusk, I didn''t expect that the Great Emperor Yun could do such a thing!" "It''s no wonder that the Great Emperor Hengyun died so sadly just now. It turns out that everything is retribution!" "Yes, it seems to be retribution. The merits accumulated on the Lu family ancestors are afraid that they will be defeated by the Emperor Tianyun, destroy the sect of the people, and take the body. This is simply the talent of the magic sect. What a thing!" "Oh my God, I didn''t expect Tian Yunzi to be such a person. He really knows people, knows his face, and doesn''t know his heart!" "Don''t make any unreasonable comments, lest Heaven Fortune will retaliate against you!" Countless monks talked about it, and the elders who stayed behind in Qingxu Holy Land were also quite surprised. "No wonder Li Yu spoke like that when he saw Tian Yunzi today. It turned out to be because of Gu Yuqi!" They also heard about the banquet. "Yeah, I thought that Li Yu was deliberately picking things up. I didn''t expect it to be the moral corruption of Emperor Tianyun. What Li Yu said was really correct. The meeting is not as well-known. What Tianyunzi did this time is really disgusting!" "People are looking at the sky, and this is not today, they will be retributed. The Tiandao list will expose everything. This day fortune son is afraid that his reputation will be discredited, and the Tianyun Dynasty will be shamed, so people, or Do more good things!" Gu Yuqi''s demeanor display simply threw out a heavy melon, which caused a sensation in the world for a time, causing countless people to sneer at the Emperor Tianyun. Even the Demon Dao sect and the Yaozu were full of ridicule, secretly scolding Tian Yunzi as a good-looking guy, and was quite disdainful of his behavior in his heart. But they didn''t know that Emperor Yun had already received retribution at this time. Not only was he really dead, but even his final reputation could not be preserved. On the Fenghua List, as before, after showing Gu Yuqi''s personal style, he began to present real-time images. So the picture in the sky changed, and the scene became an ancient and dense forest. The protagonist is still Gu Yuqi, he is holding six sacred earth fruits in his hand, with a joyful expression on his face. "Junior Brother, these six sacred fruits on the earth should be able to help you hit the Void Hole Realm!" A voice resounded, but no one could be seen. "Thank you, big brother, I will work hard and strive to step into the virtual world!" Gu Yuqi said with a smile. Immediately he picked up a sacred fruit of the earth, and took a big bite like an apple. "Don''t put too much pressure. If these six sacred fruits of the earth can''t help you break through, I will give you some silver dragon grass at that time. Anyway, we have too many panacea. ..." At this moment, I don''t know how many people almost lost their chins, and how many people are sour. Nima, gave six sacred fruits of the earth at once, and the elixir of heaven and earth is still enough! How moat is this Qingyunmen? Even the great holy places are not so generous! No wonder Gu Yuqi was able to step from the early stage of the transformation to the latter stage of the transformation within a few days. No wonder Qingyunmen was able to come out of Li Yu, the number one arrogant of the human race. Lovers take the heaven and earth elixir as a meal, who can compare it! But having said that, countless people are becoming more and more curious about the origin of this Qingyunmen, and it can be so generous. The elixir of heaven and earth! That''s a rare treasure! It is the existence that can be met and cannot be sought. Although the sacred fruit of the earth is not a top-level heaven and earth elixir, it is also a century-old civilization, a century-old result, a century-old mature heaven and earth elixir. There is also the Silver Dragon Grass, which is the real top-level heaven and earth elixir, and there are not many reserves in the major holy sites. It will not be easily used by disciples because it is too precious. "Well, thank you brother, it should be almost done, but this Lingtian Secret Realm is really crisis-ridden. If I can step into the Void Void Realm, I can help the brother share more and save the brother to protect me!" Gu Yuqi said. "Void Void Realm is not enough, it''s best to step into Mahayana Realm!" "Mahayana? Hehe, then I don''t dare to think about it for the time being!" Gu Yuqi touched his bare head. "Don''t worry, these heaven and earth elixirs are finished, I will give you two extra elixir pills to eat, one can improve your Taoism for a hundred years, with your ancient divine body, it is estimated that at most two are enough for you to directly step into the Mahayana realm! And brother, I just got the holy medicine, and I will give you one when I turn around. First, I will train you into my Qingyunmen, the strongest disciple besides me! " "The pill, holy, holy medicine!" Gu Yuqi''s eyes widened in surprise, some of them couldn''t believe what he heard. However, he didn''t know that in that Immortal Martial World, he was more surprised than him, and there were countless monks who watched this magnificent list. They thought it was ridiculous enough to be full. Unexpectedly, there is an elixir! The elixir is the elixir. As a result, Li Yu said that he still had the holy medicine, and he had to take it to Gu Yuqi! Holy medicine, that is the pill that only exists in the legend, it is the pill that is more precious than the elixir. That is a peerless treasure that makes all the top powerhouses moved crazy about it. It is said that a holy medicine can make mortals become immortals. The amount of information contained in the dialogue between Li Yu and Gu Yuqi is really shocking and exploding. Everyone was dumbfounded and shocked. Even the Seven Great Sacred Grounds, the Five Great Demon Gates, and the major monster races were shocked. I even envy Gu Yuqi''s fortune. Has this kid saved the universe in his life? This is how He Dehe Neng, who made Qingyun Sect so important, even willing to give him the holy medicine. This is really better than human beings, demons are better than humans, maddening demons! ... [Today is coming to the fourth change, please open a full order if you have the financial strength, and thank you Ruixue Runhan, book friends 2020*2624, and the name of the real Tm difficult for the three great rewards of 100 starting coins! Thank you for your monthly pass! ¡¿ Chapter 121： Without comparison, there is no harm (4000 words) "Well, that''s right, show you!" Li Yu took out a holy medicine and handed it to Gu Yuqi, "Brother did not lie to you, so go ahead, the second place in the Tianjiao list, you must win it for me!" Seeing the holy medicine appearing in the picture, the eyes of countless people watching the list all turned into Kazilan''s eyes. Especially some elder monks, looking at the holy medicine, it was as if the old man had seen the beauty, that greedy eye. I wish I would become Gu Yuqi at this time. As long as Li Yu rewarded himself with a holy medicine, he would become a godfather. After all, that holy medicine is a peerless pill that can help them become immortals. Why did they practice for hundreds of thousands of years? Isn''t it just to become immortal? "Thank you, brother, you are so kind to me, I, I don''t know what to say, don''t worry, when I enter the Mahayana state, I will share the worries for the brothers and protect the safety of the brothers!" Gu Yuqi said excitedly, feeling even more grateful. "Ahem, brother did not do this to let you protect everyone for me, brother is mainly worried about your personal safety! You also know that your fancy, unlucky physique is really a headache... I was struck by lightning again, and hit by a meteorite again, and I fell into the pit today. I really don¡¯t know what kind of disaster I will suffer next time! So you are stronger and more secure! " "Haha, yes, yes, I really made the brother bother!" Gu Yuqi smiled awkwardly, but he also knew that Li Yu was really worried about him, and he was very moved. I almost lost my life today. If the brother hadn''t arrived in time, I guess he would have become the nourishment for that creature''s true heat. So in order to fight against the various hardships and trials God puts on me, I really have to become stronger quickly, so that I can save my seniors. Seeing this, all the people who watched the list looked weird, and even many people couldn''t help but laughed unkindly. Struck by lightning, smashed by a meteorite, and dropped into a pit? This Gu Yuqi''s experience is really bizarre! "Haha, this Gu Yuqi is really a fancy bad physique, even if he was struck by lightning. I really have only seen it in my life when I was hit by a meteorite. There are also falling pits, and monks can also fall into the pit. This pit is not easy. what!" "Haha, yes, yes, is this the extraordinary experience that extraordinary people must have!" "No wonder people can have this situation. Compared with him, I am not worthy of waiting!" Where did Gu Yuqi know that all the conversations between him and Li Yu were exposed by the Heavenly Dao Bang, and that his bizarre and unfortunate experience is well known to everyone in the world. Properly socially dead! However, at this time, more people are paying attention to the elixir, elixir and holy medicine of the day and earth. From the conversation they had just heard, it seemed that these precious treasures were all just obtained by Li Yu. In other words, Li Yu and the others got such a great opportunity in Lingtian Secret Realm. In Qingxu Holy Land, a group of elders looked at each other and exclaimed: "How long has Li Yu entered the Lingtian Secret Realm, and he has got so many opportunities?" "Furthermore, for countless years, there are only a handful of people who have encountered holy medicine in Lingtian Secret Realm, and they have only obtained it through all kinds of difficulties. I didn''t expect that Li Yu had obtained such a treasure as soon as he entered Lingtian Secret Realm. It is incredible!" "Yes, he can take out the holy medicine to his junior at will. It seems that he has got more than one holy medicine!" "Sure enough, it is the destiny of the destiny. People with luck and luck can really meet the supreme chance wherever they go. I am envious of them!" "Hey, it''s no wonder that this son is so evil, this luck is really against the sky!" "Well, but having said that, this is also a good thing for our righteous sect. I hope Li Yu can harvest more treasures this time, and cultivate more peerless powers for our righteous sect!" ... Endless sea, inside the Dragon Palace of Qianlong Island. The clan elders of the Canglong clan looked complicated at the Fenghua List. "If you guessed it correctly, then the person who talked to Gu Yuqi should be Li Yu, who is number one on the Human Race Tianjiao list!" "He must be right. This kid''s luck is really amazing! He actually got the holy medicine!" "The last time the human race got the holy medicine in the Lingtian Secret Realm was more than 20,000 years ago, right!" "Well, it''s been at least 20,000 years. It seems that the human luck has risen again. This holy medicine can create an immortal! I don''t know how many Li Yu got!" "He can give Junior Brother one one, so he will get at least two. He must keep one for himself! The key is that he has also got a lot of elixir!" "This is going to change!" "There is no need to be so pessimistic. I think this is because Li Yu was the first on the proud list that day. Heaven rewarded him for improving his luck. That''s why he has this opportunity. My dragon, Long Ao, also got the reward for improving luck. Holy medicine can also be obtained in the secret realm of heaven, or some kind of great opportunity against the sky!" "Well, but my Canglong clan can''t resign to fate, I should do something, send someone to check Qingyunmen!" "Well, that''s fine, do two-handed preparation!" ... In the Lingtian Secret Realm, after talking with Gu Yuqi, Li Yu walked to the side alone to protect his group of juniors and juniors. And everyone has already eaten the sacred fruit of the earth, and began to meditate on the spot, refining and absorbing the power of medicine. Soon after, a golden light illusioned out of the void, and in a flash, it disappeared into Gu Yuqi''s body. Li Yu''s eyes flashed, he was very familiar with the golden breath, it was the light of the heavens when the heavens were rewarded. "Could it be that the Heavenly Dao List has released another list, or is it... Gu Yuqi has been on the Fenghua List!" Li Yu pondered for a while, and he had the answer in his heart. It must be the latter. The Great Emperor Hengyun is dead. It is very likely that Gu Yuqi replaced him as the fiftyth. But if this is the case, the conversation between myself and Gu Yuqi just now would not have been exposed by the Heavenly Dao Bang. "Oh, revealing rich!" Li Yu smiled. But I didn''t care too much in my heart. I couldn''t see the Heavenly Path in this Lingtian Secret Realm, so I was not afraid of someone coming to grab the treasure. As for Qingyunmen, it is estimated that many people will be thinking about it. But he is not worried now. With the merits of the golden body and the thunder guarding that day, no one in this world can hurt Qingyunmen. As the golden light immersed in Gu Yuqi''s body, his aura rose steadily, and his body mana surged, and the rich spiritual energy gathered into a flow of air, lingering around Gu Yuqi''s body. After a while, the majestic aura burst out from Gu Yuqi''s body, and the power of heaven and earth gathered towards him. A colorful glow appeared on its body surface, wavy slightly like water ripples, extremely dazzling, and it burst into golden light. Under the reflection of the golden light, a huge figure that penetrates the sky and the earth appeared in the void behind Gu Yuqi, holding a battle axe, opening up the world. Seeing this situation, Li Yu looked happy. Gu Yuqi should have stepped into the Void Hole Realm, and looking at the phantom behind him, I am afraid that the bloodline power of the ancient **** has further awakened. ... As time passed day by day, Gu Yuqi''s cultivation was like ten years, and the speed of improvement was shocking. His original cultivation base was relatively high, and his speed of refining heaven and earth elixir was also faster. And because of the further awakening of the bloodline power of the ancient divine body, he refined six sacred fruits on the earth in less than four days, and his cultivation level also entered the late stage of the void of the cave. Then Li Yu directly gave him two elixir, let him continue to attack the Mahayana realm. Gu Yuqi did not disappoint Li Yu either. Under the dual effects of the elixir and the blood of the ancient gods, it took him more than five days to successfully break through to the Mahayana realm, and finally stabilized in the early stage of the Mahayana realm. Moreover, when crossing the tribulation realm and stepping into the Mahayana realm, Gu Yuqi also ushered in a very tyrannical catastrophe. According to Lao Nie, Gu Yuqi''s Heavenly Tribulation is several times stronger than most people''s Heavenly Tribulation, which should have something to do with his special physique. But the ancient gods belonged to the physique that became stronger with the harder. Therefore, after Lei Jie''s baptism, Gu Yuqi''s physique became more powerful, and his bloodline power was further awakened, allowing him to master more bloodline supernatural powers. Of course, not only Gu Yuqi''s cultivation base has been advancing by leaps and bounds in the past few days, but the cultivation bases of others have also progressed with the help of those heaven and earth elixir and elixir. The impermanence cultivation base directly broke through from the **** of transformation to the middle of the tribulation stage, Ye Qiu and Ji Qinglan all entered the late stage of the gods of transformation, and Tang Chi entered the early stage of the gods of transformation. And Su Mu, Lu Yuming, Meng Xueqi, and several young disciples who started early, have also broken through the Nascent Soul Realm. Among them, Su Mu had the most promotion, and it was already the cultivation base of the late Nascent Infant Realm. The fifteen-year-old Nascent Soul Stage in the late stage, it is also extremely rare to be placed in various holy places. ... In the past few days, the Human Race Tianjiao List is also very lively, alarming all directions. Gu Yuqi rushed from the fifteenth place on the Tianjiao list to the second place at a rate of nearly two places per day, and squeezed Ye Qingyu from the night **** palace to the third place. Not only that, but Ye Qiu, Ji Qinglan, and Tang Chi, who had never been on the list before, also made the list. Tang Chi happened to be in the 100th place, while Ye Qiu and Ji Qinglan slaughtered the list all the way, rushing into the top 30. Among them, Ji Qinglan directly boarded the eighteenth place. Of course, there are other Tianjiao rankings that have risen on the Tianjiao list. However, compared with the speed of these people from Qingyunmen, it was nothing but a little insignificant, and it was not worth mentioning. So these days, countless cultivators in the Xianwu world are talking about Qingyunmen, and they are amazed in their hearts. Even the Fenghua List didn''t seem to have much taste anymore. And everyone knows in their hearts why these people''s cultivation speed is so shocking. "It seems that Li Yu not only gave Gu Yuqi the six sacred fruits of the earth and the elixir of elixir!" "This is a little scary, how many more heaven and earth elixir and elixir holy medicines Li Yu had on that day!" "It''s really incredible. The panacea we got from the Holy Land a dozen times in the Lingtian Secret Realm is not as many as Li Yu got on this day!" "And every time I get the elixir and the holy medicine, I have gone through all kinds of difficulties and paid a huge price!" "Yeah, people are really more dead than people!" The great sacred places are really sour in their hearts! Especially those who are new to the Fenghua List these days. It was for one or two heaven and earth elixir to fight to death and fight against the alien beasts and monsters in the Lingtian Secret Realm. Some people even paid the price of their lives for this. It can be seen that although there are many heaven and earth elixir in Lingtian Secret Realm, it is not easy to get it. Of course, they only know part of it. If they knew that Li Yu had just entered the Lingtian Secret Realm, they had obtained the Heaven and Earth Dao Fruit, and then the Heaven and Earth Tripod, they were afraid that their envy eyes would be green. ... Somewhere in the Lingtian Secret Realm, the holy masters and elders of the Seven Great Sacred Lands, as well as the ancestors of several major sects and families of cultivation, came one after another. These people are almost all the powerhouses standing at the top of the Xianwu World, and they are the strongest people in all the sacred sects in the world. "Everyone is here, presumably all fellow daoists and seniors also know the purpose of inviting you to come here!" said the holy master Tianhui of Daoyi holy land, "this time we are very lucky, we have to see the entrance to the fairy court again!" Everyone nodded, their eyes full of expectation. "I hope we can enter the fairy garden smoothly this time!" "Yes, if I can enter the fairy garden this time, I hope to touch that fairyland!" "Now after two hundred years, my cultivation base and strength have gone further, and there should be a great opportunity to enter that fairy garden!" "Well, the old man has been waiting for this opportunity for a long time!" Everyone was talking excitedly. "Okay, it''s not too late, then I''ll set off later!" True Man Tianhui said again. ... "Let''s go ahead!" Li Yu greeted everyone and set off on the road. Now everyone''s cultivation base and strength have been raised to a relatively safe level. It''s also time to go on and go to the ancient emperor Qingcang''s secret. "Brother, do you think my elder brother will be now?" Ji Qinglan suddenly mentioned Ji Wanjie. In fact, he was a little worried about Ji Wanjie''s safety. "Don''t worry, he must be fine now!" Li Yu said. In the past few days, he also checked Ji Wanjie''s movements through the disciple management function. The distance between them was very long before, and his trajectory was exactly the opposite of that of Li Yu and the others. Not only that, Li Yu also found that Ji Wanjie''s cultivation base had improved a lot. Obviously, I also encountered some good opportunities. He also knew that Ji Wanjie had a lot of secrets. He was definitely not a simple person, and it shouldn''t be that easy to die. On this day, the latest name on the Junjie Fenghua list was updated again. The thirty-eighth place on the Fenghua List: Longzhi Identity: Fifth Prince of the Canglong Clan Birth: Monster Canglong Clan Longzhi is not the first monster to make the list, but he is the first one to make the list. So it has also attracted the attention of many people in the world. The Canglong clan is famous all over the world, and among the monster clan, the Canglong clan is the most powerful and prestigious. And although the Canglong clan is not a divine dragon, it is also a dragon. In the hearts of ordinary people, dragons are the most mysterious and powerful beasts in the world, and they are also the most awe-inspiring and curious clan. It is rumored that the children of Dragon King are also better than blue because of blue. In addition, the rank of dragon is also on the list of Tianjiao, a famous person on the list. Therefore, many human cultivators also wanted to see what this dragon rank looks like, and hope to see his style. ¡­¡­¡­¡­ [Thanks Expe_ Qiyue? ? ? Reward 100 book coins, thank you for your monthly pass! ¡¿ Chapter 122： Mythical beast unicorn (4000 words) Soon, the graceful display of the Heavenly Dao Bang allowed everyone in the world to witness the appearance of Long Zhi. Moreover, the demon clan''s graceful display, in addition to the display in the human form, will also have the display of its body appearance. The dragon body has its own majesty and domineering, and the appearance in the human form is also extremely extraordinary, and there is a spirit of beauty between the eyebrows. But after a while, the screen of Fenghua''s show turned into a live broadcast again. The scene instantly switched to the sky above an island, and the earth-shattering sound of mana collision was deafening, resounding across the sky, and also attracted everyone''s attention. The protagonist of today''s Fenghua List, Dragon Rank, is fighting a **** battle with a blue dragon in the air with the body of the blue dragon. The bronze-like scaly skin on his body was spattered with flesh and blood, and one of them couldn''t dodge, and was shot down by the blue dragon from the air. "Fifth brother!" exclaimed, like a thunder rolling in, followed by another huge blue dragon flying over, instantly incarnate in human form, and caught the same incarnation as an adult dragon. At this time, countless people looked at the fighting pictures in the sky in shock. Although they have been on the list of the heavens in the past few days, they have long been used to seeing all kinds of shocking, tense and thrilling battle scenes. But this was the first time I saw the battle between Canglong and Qinglong. But when everyone looked carefully, they found that it was not Qinglong. It was a thick vine that looked like a dragon''s body. The vine was covered with blue scales, which looked like a blue dragon at first glance. "This is... Green Dragon Vine!" The elder of Daoyi Holy Land recognized the thick vine in the picture. "This dragon clan is so courageous, he dares to provoke Qinglongvine!" "Yeah, Qinglong Vine is a fairy vine, the weakest one also has the realm of fairy spirit!" "Although Long Yuan fruit is a good thing, especially for the dragon clan, this fruit is not that good!" They had also seen Green Dragon Vine before in Lingtian Secret Realm, but they basically walked around. Fortunately, Qinglongvine seldom actively attacks others, otherwise encountering this kind of Qinglongvine is basically a dead end. Longyuan fruit is the fruit bred by Qinglongvine. It is said that it contains dragon energy and dragon yuan. This kind of fairy fruit even covets Qinglong, let alone the Canglong clan. The earth-shattering fighting sounds are endless. In the screen, you can see other blue dragons fighting with the green dragon vine. Many blue dragons explain that the scales of the dragon are broken and the skin is open. The screen can be described as tragic. "Your Majesty is desperate! This is too risky!" "Yes, this green dragon vine can''t be offended!" The elders and people of the Canglong clan looked at the Daobang that day with a nervous expression. My heart has shrunk into a ball, and his complexion is extremely solemn. Especially the elders of the Canglong clan, looking at the Dao Bang that day, their hearts were raised in their throats. They also know the strength of the green dragon vine, that is the fairy vine. Even if they exhausted the power of their Canglong clan, they couldn''t kill the Azure Dragon Vine at all. So at this time, they can be described as worrying in their hearts, and they are almost speechless when they are nervous. Although Long Yuanguo is a peerless treasure, it is of great benefit to the dragon clan especially. If they can get it, their Canglong tribe can give birth to a real dragon in an instant. But this risk and effort are also huge. In the face of the powerful Qinglongvine, not only may he not get the dragon yuan fruit in the end, he will also take the life of one of his own people. And looking at the picture right now, it''s really not optimistic. If this continues, their fifth dragon prince is estimated to be the second deceased person on the Fenghua list. "Your Majesty, retreat quickly, I''ll wait to cover you!" A shout sounded in the sky. "Okay, everyone retreat with this king!" Long Tiancang''s shout sounded, and immediately led everyone to retreat. Under Long Ao''s protection, Longzhi quickly fled to the distance. Long Zhi followed Long Tiancang and the others until he fled to another island before stopping to rest. Long Zhi''s injury was not light, his complexion was ugly, his breath was extremely weak, and he was supported by Long Ao. The other dragon people on the side were not doing well either, and they were equally embarrassed. "Oh! This Qinglong Vine is really unattractive!" Long Tiancang''s voice sounded. "Yeah, Your Majesty, our people were killed and injured by nearly 30%. Alas, today''s battle is really not worth the loss!" An elder of the dragon clan sighed. "Oh, I blame this king for being too greedy. This is the first time in his life that this king has seen a green dragon vine that grows two dragon yuan fruit at the same time, and these two dragon yuan fruit are also the biggest ones I have ever seen, and the strongest dragon spirit. Yes, I couldn''t hold back it for a while!" Long Tiancang said again. "Cough cough cough cough cough..." Long Zhizhi coughed again, and the corners of his mouth couldn''t help but shed blood again. "Zhi''er, how is your injury?" Long Tiancang asked worriedly. "Going back to the father, boy, coughing cough, suffered some internal injuries, just took the pill given to me by my eldest brother, it''s not a big problem..." Long Zhi said with difficulty. "That''s good, let''s rest on the spot!" Long Tiancang continued, "Fortunately, Ao''er got a few immortal artifacts on that island today, two pieces of enlightenment tea and a fairy soul grass, which can be regarded as recovering some losses. !" ... "Your Majesty, they got Enlightenment Tea and Immortal Soul Grass!" Seeing this, the heavy mood of the Canglong clan elders felt a little better. For the dragon tribe, although dragon yuan fruit is more precious than enlightenment tea. But it was a blessing in misfortune to get Enlightenment Tea and Immortal Soul Grass. According to legend, Enlightenment tea is the leaves of the ancient Enlightenment tea tree in Xianyu. This ancient tree has a total of 108 leaves. Every leaf is different, and the Taoist rhyme contained in it is also different. Drinking a cup of tea made with its leaves can help people grow in cultivation, understand Taoism, and master the principles of Taoism, which is of great benefit. And that fairy soul grass, as the name suggests, can strengthen the soul, and it can be regarded as a very precious heaven and earth elixir. "Grandpa, does Green Dragon Vine usually bear only one fruit?" a Canglong junior asked curiously. "Yes, Qinglong Vine is a fairy vine that can bred a fruit for tens of thousands of years. A Qinglong vine can rarely produce two dragon yuan fruit at the same time, so your majesty will be moved!" Canglong clan elder on the side Said. "Oh, that''s a pity, if I can get it, it would be great!" "It''s nothing to be a pity, no one in this world can **** the dragon yuan fruit from the Qinglongvine. That is the real dragon''s food." The elder said again. "Then what is enlightenment tea, is it precious?" "Very precious, not much worse than Dragon Yuanguo, but dragon Yuanguo is more suitable for our dragons, and Wudao tea is more beneficial to humans than our dragons. But Wudao tea tree is also a very powerful sacred tree with wisdom and wisdom. Picking a leaf from it is no easier than picking a dragon yuan fruit from a green dragon vine!" In Daoyi Holy Land, all the elders saw the Canglong clan fleeing with a feather, and smiles appeared at the corners of their mouths. They weren''t gloating at misfortunes, but as a human race, naturally they didn''t want to see the Canglong Clan get the Dragon Origin Fruit, otherwise the Canglong Clan could give birth to a real divine dragon. "Although there are many opportunities in this Xutian Secret Realm and Lingtian Secret Realm, it is not easy to get it. This Long Tiancang is too self-reliant!" "Yes, this time the loss is not small!" "But that Long Ao can get Enlightenment Tea and Immortal Soul Grass. This is really good luck. It seems that the Tianjiao Ranking is indeed very effective in improving his luck!" "Well, there are still two pieces of Enlightenment Tea. This luck is really enviable!" ... Within Ling Tian''s secret territory, Li Yu and others stopped and went, constantly approaching where the ancient emperor Qingcang''s secret was located. Although there were no new opportunities along the way, there was no trouble or danger. It smoothly made them feel as if they were not in the legendary dangerous Lingtian secret realm, but traveling in a beautiful scenic spot. But this morning, there was a sudden heavy fog that filled the sky and the earth. This mist is very strange and extraordinary. Not only blocking the vision and isolating the divine consciousness, it also suppressed the mana in everyone''s body. It made everyone''s mana unable to work, even Gu Yuqi in the Mahayana realm was still the same. This mist contains majestic coercion, making people feel like they are not in the mist, but in the deep sea. The air around them became extremely thick, and there was invisible force squeezing their bodies. "This fog is weird!" Wuchang said. Gu Yuqi and Ji Qinglan also looked ugly and watched their surroundings. Especially Gu Yuqi, a tendon tight, his fancy unlucky physique is most afraid of this abnormal situation, really afraid of encountering some moths. Li Yu looked around, frowned slightly, rolled up his sleeves silently, moved his wrists, and immediately said, "You all get down!" Everyone didn''t know what Li Yu was going to do, but they didn''t dare to hesitate, and immediately fell to the ground. At the same time, Li Yu hit the sky with a punch. boom-- The space trembled suddenly, and there seemed to be a mushroom cloud rising into the sky between the sky and the earth, and a terrifying shock wave swayed above Li Yu and the others. The thick and weird mist, like a remnant cloud, swept away in an instant. But at this moment, Li Yu and others were surprised to find that heaven and earth turned upside down. My feet are not the earth, but the sky, but above my head is a piece of earth. As the sky revolved and the stars moved, everyone was dizzy. After waiting, he came back to his senses again, and the world returned to normal again, but the environment before him had changed drastically. Towering giant trees propped up the sky, strange flowers and plants all over the forest, colorful butterflies dance, spirit birds whispered, and even the sound of waves echoed in the distance. At this moment, an extremely huge figure resembling a hill suddenly appeared behind Li Yu and the others, and the shadow of that body instantly enveloped everyone. Li Yu''s expression changed, and he immediately turned around and punched him. boom-- The space trembled again, and the huge figure shot out directly. Wherever he went, all the trees were broken, and a huge gully was plowed on the ground, extending to the end of the field of vision. "What was it just now?" "I didn''t see it clearly!" "It must be a monster!" "Fortunately, the brother made a timely action, otherwise we may be in danger!" "Just know that the fog is weird!" "But where is this, why did we suddenly come here!" Everyone looked at each other, full of confusion. "It''s also a bit weird here, and the divine consciousness is also blocked!" Gu Yuqi said vigilantly. "Well, everyone should be careful, it''s unusual here!" Everyone is also frowning, guarding themselves around, they vaguely feel that the trees and flowers around them all seem to have eyes, staring at them in secret. However, Li Yu, who had just shot the behemoth out, had the boss with staring eyes. In front of him, the system interface that only he could see popped up again, and it read: Divine Beast Qilin. "Mythical beast unicorn???" Li Yu was surprised, and looked at the guy who didn''t know where he was punched. What happened just now was so sudden that he didn''t take a closer look, and he punched the behemoth, unexpectedly it turned out to be a unicorn beast. However, at the other end of the island, the unicorn beast was lying on the ground with all four feet upside down, already fainted. Where did it think that he had slept well there, but suddenly a group of humans came out, and it was startled. Even more unexpectedly, before he stood up completely from the ground, he was flew out with a punch and almost died on the spot. sough¡­¡­ Accompanied by a faint sound, a vine resembling a blue dragon with cyan scales stretched out and fiddled with the unicorn beast a few times. If Long Tiancang, Long Zhi and others were here at this time, they would definitely be able to recognize that the vine was the Qinglong vine. At the other end of the vine, there was an ancient green dragon vine tree that was huge enough to be taller than the sky, and beside him was an ancient tree half shorter than him. The leaves on the ancient tree are thin, but each leaf exudes a bright halo, and there is a great energy flowing in the veins. The rich Taoist rhyme transformed many wonders of heaven and earth in the leaves, and the gods and beasts looked extremely extraordinary. If you count carefully, the leaves of this ancient tree are exactly 108. It is the tea tree that is more precious than the ancient Taoist tree and is also famous for enlightening the Tao. "Old bald hair, this Da Linzi has completely fainted! What is the background of that human kid, he stunned Da Linzi with a punch, it is terrible!" Qinglong Vine patted the enlightened tea tree on the side and said. Naturally, they communicated not in human words, but a whimpering sound of wind and rustling of leaves. "Take it lightly, I can''t stand your slap and slap!" The Enlightened Tea Tree said bitterly, and immediately shook the leaves and said: "Strange, how did they get into our Wuxian Island, since After Milu is gone, how many years have passed since I have seen any outsiders enter here, and when it''s over, I''m afraid I won''t be able to keep this little leaf!" "Yes It is estimated that you will be bald again for tens of thousands of years! It is estimated that these few fruits of mine will not be able to be left to the Great Fairy Milu, otherwise... we will fight with them!" Qinglong Fuji said. "Forget it, even Da Linzi was knocked out, and we two old trees and old vines have not been chopped down for firewood!" At this moment, a group of yingying and swallowing fairies with light veils and skirts, with beautiful faces and refined temperaments, flew in gracefully. They all fell to the unicorn beast, patted his huge head with a dignified look, and shouted: "General Guo, General Guo, wake up!" "The injury is serious, it seems to be really dizzy!" "Great!" The young women suddenly burst into laughter and flew up again. The gauze skirt danced lightly, and the clothes were fluttering, cheering and leaping towards Li Yu, uh... flew away. ... [Thanks Expe_ Qiyue? ? ? Reward 100 book coins, thank you brothers for your monthly pass! ¡¿ Chapter 123： Canglongs mentality collapsed They can''t remember how many years they haven''t seen a new face, and they are still such a handsome, handsome young man. Although General Guo''s appearance in his physical state is also extraordinary, but they are tired of seeing it a long time ago. Moreover, he is still a lackluster, stubborn guy, and talking to him is not as interesting as talking to those two old trees. "I have seen the son!" The fairies came to Li Yu and said with a sweet smile. Suddenly seeing these fairies, Li Yu was also stunned. But Ye Qiu, Ji Qinglan, Tang Chi, Gu Yuqi and others were straightforward for a while. It''s not that they haven''t seen beautiful women, horny. It''s just that these women are as beautiful as fairies who don''t eat fireworks in the world. Of course, they are indeed fairies, with an extraordinary temperament of their own. The exquisite appearance is like powder-carved jade, and the skin is like nephrite jade, and it seems to exude a warm luster. Even the two female disciples, Meng Xueqi and Tang Linger, looked at them with bright eyes. "I have seen all fairies!" Li Yu also replied. "I don''t know where the son came from, and how did he come to our Wuxian Island?" The headed fairy who was slender and dressed in a purple skirt asked with a smile. "This is Wuxian Island?" Li Yu frowned slightly, and he really passed through in place, and suddenly came to this island from the endless mountains. "Hehe, I really don''t want to hide it, and I don''t know how I got here. When I encountered a strange fog, I came here inexplicably!" Li Yu returned truthfully. "Giggle, that''s the case, it means that the son and I have a relationship with us on Wuxian Island, please come to one in our garden!" The purple skirt fairy said with a sweet smile. "Alright!" Li Yu didn''t feel like a dangerous place here. These fairies are also so beautiful...hospitable, of course they can''t undermine the courtesy of others. "The son, please come with me!" Fairy Ziyi invited Li Yu and the others to a blossoming orchard with fruity fragrances. The garden occupies a very large area, and you can''t see the end at a glance. There are several elegant houses in the garden. Although not magnificent, they are quite immortal. Through the mouths of these fairies, Li Yu and others also had a general understanding of this place. Although this Wuxian Island is an island, it is not part of Lingtian Secret Realm. Here is a small world opened up by Milu Daxian, which is equivalent to an independent space. And this group of fairies is Milu Daxian, who turns the flower demon and fruit spirits on this island into immortals. On weekdays, he is responsible for the care and management of the flower, fruit and medicinal garden here, and he performs his duties. And the head of all the fairies is the grape fairy in the purple skirt, named Ziying. The other fairies include Peach Fairy, Begonia Fairy, Lily Fairy and so on. Although they were born as a flower demon and fruit spirit, they are now immortals. With a real fairy body, he has also become a real fairy. So it looks so extraordinary. Later, without knowing what happened, Great Immortal Milu disappeared, and he never came back for countless years. And they belong to this world and cannot leave. They are completely isolated from the outside world, so they don''t know anything about the outside world. "Young Master Li, I want to **** grapes!" The fairy Ziying suddenly said with a smile. Li Yu looked at the slim and slender fairy Ziying Fairy meaningfully and smiled. Taste your grapes? Is this fairy so open? So should I taste the grapes on the left or the grapes on the right first. While thinking about it, the peach fairy next to him also said: "Princess Li, my peaches are also good, the color is tender, big and plump, the main thing is juicy, sweet, you want to try it too!" Big and plump? Well, this fairy peach is indeed big and plump. Li Yu suspected that these fairies were driving, but there was no evidence. "Hahaha, the fairies are too polite, if so, then Li is not polite, try them all!" Li Yu smiled. For a long time, after Li Yu tasted the grapes and peaches on this fairy island, he was really satisfied and full of praise. It''s worthy of being the fruit of the Xian family. Not only does it look attractive, it tastes excellent, and it is truly beautiful and delicious. And according to the fairies, their grapes and peaches can nourish the body, replenish mana, improve cultivation, and prolong life and longevity. In short, they are very beneficial. Although the fruit was good, Li Yu was still worried about these things, so he decided to take everyone around the island to see if he could find a way to leave. "Why the son is in a hurry to leave? Why not stay there for a while. The magical son on this island hasn''t been fully experienced yet. My flower and fruit garden is just the tip of the iceberg!" Ziying said, and some fresh people finally came here. Son. And there are handsome boys like Li Yu, how can they be willing to let Li Yu leave like this. If they can, they even hope that Li Yu and the others will stay forever to avoid this loneliness of ten thousand years. In fact, Li Yu was not in a hurry to leave, he naturally knew that this fairy island was extraordinary, and there must be many treasures on it. It is a pity that it is not good to develop in depth. It''s just that he is eager to find a way to leave here, or he will be trapped here, even if there are cherries, grapes, and peaches that are delicious, she won''t be fragrant anymore. "When I came here suddenly, it was a bit weird. If I couldn''t find a way out, I couldn''t feel at ease. So now I still want to figure out how to leave here, so that I can take my younger brother to live here more with peace of mind. Write the days!" Li Yu said with a smile. It''s also the truth. "I''m afraid it''s difficult, but don''t worry, the son, maybe you can wait for General Guo to wake up and ask him, maybe he can know something!" Zi Ying said. They have been on this Wuxian Island since they were born, unable to leave, and don''t know how to leave. But they had seen the unicorn beast followed Milu Daxian in and out of here, so they guessed that he must know something. They can''t ask about this, and it''s useless to ask, but Li Yu can. "Who is General Guo?" Li Yu asked. "It''s the divine beast that was stunned by the son''s punch-Qilin!" Ziying replied. "Mythical beast Qilin, whose surname is Guo?" Li Yu couldn''t laugh or cry. There was such a coincidence. "Yes, the family name of Milu Daxian is Guo, so I also gave Qilin the surname!" Ziying explained. "So that''s it!" Li Yu smiled: "Let''s go, let''s go and see Guo Qi... Is General Guo awake!" The fairies followed Li Yu and others to the place where Qilin was. On the way, Li Yu and others also saw the extraordinary "Enlightenment Tea Tree" and "Qinglong Vine". Although Li Yu didn''t know what these two extraordinary ancient trees were, he had a system. Enlightenment tea tree! Green Dragon Vine! See the introduction of Enlightenment Tea Tree and Qinglong Vine on the newly pop-up interface of the system. Lee Yu was also pleasantly surprised. This Wuxian Island is really extraordinary, and there are such treasures. In this way, it is really a great opportunity not to enter this Wuxian Island this time, as long as you find a way to leave, it will be perfect. When he came to the unicorn beast, he just woke up. Seeing Li Yu and others approaching, he took a few steps back in shock. The previous punch of Li Yu really almost killed him. He definitely didn''t want to suffer a second time with that kind of fist, it was terrible. "General Guo, this is Young Master Li. He and his juniors should not enter our Wuxian Island. Now if you want to find a way to leave, do you know how to leave?" Ziying asked. The unicorn transformed into a human body, and turned into a burly, heroic man in cyan armor. He looked at Li Yu with some trepidation, and then said in a deep voice: "I don''t know the details, but maybe you can find a way in the master''s fairy hall. In the past, the master and her old people used to enter and leave the Wuxian Island from the fairy hall. , However, there is a guardian spirit in the fairy hall, without the master, even I can''t enter!" This sacred beast Qilin also wanted to send Li Yu and the others away quickly, of course, he also wanted to find a way out of here in his heart. After all, it was too painful to be trapped in this small world for countless years. And after so many years, Milu Daxian has not returned. Either they abandoned this place, or they are no longer there. "Well, then General Guo, please wait for me to go to the fairy palace!" Li Yu said, arching his hands. "Okay, please come with me!" Qilin nodded. "Wait a minute!" Li Yu suddenly looked at two ancient trees in the distance. After entering the so-called fairy hall for a while, I didn''t know what would happen, so Li Yu decided to collect the treasure from the ancient tree before going. "Everyone follow me!" Li Yu led Gu Yuqi, Ye Qiu, Ji Qinglan and others to fly again, and flew towards the two towering ancient trees. The fairies and the unicorn looked at each other, they all guessed what Li Yu was going to do, and they didn''t stop them, after all, they couldn''t stop them either. Seeing Li Yu and others flying over, the green dragon vine and the ancient tree of Taoism were so frightened that they didn''t dare to move. Suddenly I wanted to become a plain weed, drowning in the jungle. "It''s over, old bald hair, you really want to be bald!" Qinglongvine said. ... In Qingyunmen, a group of disciples had just finished their morning exercises, and their eyes were suddenly attracted by the newly appeared names on the Heavenly Dao List. "Look, Brother Ye is on the list!" 37th on the Fenghua List: Ye Qiu Identity: A personal disciple of the head of Qingyunmen Origin: Terran Qingyunmen "Great, we can see the situation of the seniors in the Lingtian Secret Realm again!" "Yes, I have seen other people on the list in the past few days, surrounded by dangers and dangers in Lingtian Secret. I am really worried for the seniors!" "With a big brother, no matter how dangerous it is, it can turn good luck!" The disciples talked a lot, with enthusiasm, and the graceful display also showed Ye Qiu''s demeanor. For a time, Ye Qiu became the focus of the people of the world, and countless people stopped and watched, admiring the style and commenting on one or two. "Qingyunmen has someone on the list again!" "This Qingyun Gate is really a hidden dragon and a crouching tiger, this one looks even more extraordinary than that Gu Yuqi!" "I don''t know when I can see Li Yu''s demeanor. I only heard his voice last time, but I didn''t see his appearance!" "Don''t worry, this son will be on the list sooner or later!" However, just as Ye Qiu''s name appeared, the forty-fourth on the list also turned gray, with the word "deceased" appearing after the name. This change has also attracted the attention of many people, and it has suddenly added a bit of heaviness to the Fenghua List. "Another Tianjiao Junjie has fallen!" "This is the third person to fall on the list after Hengyun the Great!" "Yes, and they are all Tianjiao in the Lingtian Secret Realm. It seems that this Lingtian Secret Realm is really dangerous and abnormal!" "That''s natural. It is said that there are a lot of monsters and ghosts in it, and they are very powerful. If you are not careful, you will lose your life. Even the top powerhouse may lose your life!" "I heard that chances in that secret realm are all in exchange for fate." "That''s right, the Dragon Rank who was on the list yesterday, their Canglong Clan is strong enough, but in order to win the Dragon Yuanguo, wouldn''t it also cause heavy casualties!" Just as everyone was discussing, the scene in the sky changed again. A voice followed: "Big brother, be careful. Old Nie said that the green dragon vine is very powerful and can breed five dragon yuan fruit at the same time. Picking its dragon yuan fruit will surely resist desperately!" The words sounded, and instantly attracted the attention of everyone watching the list. Even some of the monster races who were not very interested in Ye Qiu at first gathered their gazes on the pictures in the sky. Because they just heard the names of Qinglongvine and Longyuanguo yesterday. The Canglong Clan paid a lot of price for snatching that Dragon Yuanguo. Yesterday, the scene of the Canglong clan fighting the Qinglongvine on the Fenghua List also shocked countless people. And the amount of information in the sentence just now is also very explosive. At the same time, it gave birth to five dragon yuan fruit green dragon vines. Judging from the green dragon vines encountered by the Canglong clan yesterday, the green dragon vines that can breed two dragon yuan fruit at the same time are extremely rare. Unexpectedly, everyone in Qingyunmen would also meet Qinglongvine today. And it is also the Qinglong Vine that gave birth to five dragon yuan fruit at the same time. This really aroused everyone''s curiosity. "The luck of this Qingyunmen is really extraordinary! I actually encountered the Qinglong vine with five dragon yuan fruit!" "Well, even though that is the case, it must be fateful!" "Yeah, didn''t that person just said that it is a green dragon vine comparable to a real immortal. This Li Yu Qingyun Gate is really courageous, and he even dared to hit that Long Yuanguo''s idea!" "That''s it, I''m too self-conscious, this is going to kill my life!" Countless human monks looked at the scene in the sky with solemn expressions, although they could only see Ye Qiu''s face and figure, as well as Ji Qinglan and Gu Yuqi beside him. I couldn''t see the green dragon vine and dragon yuan fruit at all. But yesterday, the scene of the battle between the Canglong tribe and the Qinglongvine is still vivid. The Long Tiancang, Longyue, and Long Ao of the Canglong clan are also powerful in the Mahayana realm. However, he also failed to obtain the Dragon Yuan Fruit, and was almost killed by the Qinglong Vine. Therefore, these bystanders really sweated for Qingyunmen. I also felt that Qingyunmen was pulling his teeth out of a tiger''s mouth, asking for trouble. He even felt that in the next second, he would witness the tragic scene of the people of Qingyunmen dying under the green dragon vine. Of course, there are the Canglong clan who have the same idea. At this time, the elders of the Canglong clan were watching the picture in midair with a playful expression. "It''s incredible that there are green dragon vines that give birth to five dragon yuan fruit at the same time!" "It''s a pity that this dragon yuan fruit is not so easy to pick up. The people of Qingyunmen are afraid that they will have to pay the price today!" "Well, it seems that there will be one more deceased person on this Tianjiao list!" "That''s fine, but it helped our monster race get rid of its strong enemies and hidden dangers!" "It feels like the show is about to begin hahahaha!" The corners of the mouths of the Canglong clan elders showed a sneer. "Got it!" Li Yu''s voice came from the Dao list that day. At the same time, Ye Qiu in the picture also spoke: "Senior Brother Ji, don''t worry, Senior Brother must be sure--you see, Senior Brother has already arrived at Long Yuanguo!" "Huh? Yeah, weird, this, how come this Qinglong Vine has no response!" Along with Ji Qinglan''s voice, Ye Qiu''s cheek showed an excited smile. Excited voices of other people also sounded around: "Big brother took it off! It went well!" "Hahaha, this Qinglongvine is probably asleep!" With Li Yu''s laughter, Ye Qiu flew quickly from far to near, his face full of surprises. "Big brother, let me take a look at this dragon yuan fruit too!" Ye Qiu brought a dragon yuan fruit and looked at it carefully. It was really extraordinary. Seeing this all those who watched the Fenghua List were stunned. That''s it? I picked the dragon yuan fruit so casually. Nothing happened? If it weren''t for the Long Yuanguo in Ye Qiu''s hand, it would be exactly the same as the Long Yuanguo he saw yesterday. They really suspected that what Li Yu just picked was not the dragon yuan fruit, but a wild fruit that was worthless. Of course, the most uncomfortable is the Canglong clan, they feel that their mentality is about to collapse. Yesterday, they saw the people of their own clan with their own eyes. In order to capture the Dragon Yuanguo, they died and suffered injuries, and ultimately failed to obtain the Dragon Yuanguo. Today this Qingyunmen person not only got five dragon yuan fruit all at once. And there was no expense, no injury. This is so sour. ... Chapter 124： People are here to take risks, Li Yu and the others are here to travel! "This, how is this possible!" "It turned out to be Long Yuanguo, how could this Qinglong Vine not react at all! This is so unusual!" "Does that Qinglongvine really fall asleep?" "It''s impossible to fall asleep, but it''s possible for the ancient tree to enter a self-dormant state after being injured or going through some sort of process similar to the tribulation!" "It can only be said that the luck of this Qingyunmen is too good, and it is so easy to get five dragon yuan fruit!" "What a shit!" At this time, these Canglong tribes could only use luck to explain everything they saw. Otherwise they feel that their cognition will collapse. But when I think of the painful price my family paid yesterday. The good luck of this Qingyunmen caused the fire of jealousy in their hearts to burn. I am afraid of comparison in everything. Now that the two are compared, no one feels uncomfortable. On Wuxian Island, Li Yu and others carefully admired Long Yuanguo before putting it away. "Big brother, you said that the green dragon vine really fell asleep, but you picked all the fruits, why didn''t he wake up?" Su Mu asked curiously. "Who knows, maybe this Qinglongvine has a good temper and is more elegant and easygoing!" Li Yu said casually. Everyone smiled, and didn''t continue to struggle with this problem, anyway, it was the most important that Long Yuanguo got his hands. At this time, only Qinglong Vine, sacred beast Qilin and the group of fairies knew what was going on. Even the sacred beast unicorn was knocked down by Li Yu, how dare this old tree make a mistake? Anyway, the fruit can grow when it is gone. If it''s dead, then there will be nothing. "Let''s go, let''s pick the Enlightenment Tea leaves, and you can all help, and pick all the one hundred and eight leaves!" Li Yu said. "Okay, brother!" Ye Qiu and the others responded, and quickly followed Li Yu to the enlightened tea tree and began to pick the pieces of enlightened tea. The leaf exudes a bright halo, and there is a great energy flowing in the leaf veins. You can feel the rich Taoist rhyme just by approaching, and you can even see many wonders of heaven and earth in the leaves, and the beasts and beasts. This scene was also presented to countless people who watched the list through the Fenghua List, and once again shocked everyone. "Enlightenment tea tree, and it is still an enlightenment tea tree overgrown with 108 tea leaves!" "This Qingyunmen''s luck is too good!" "This comprehension tea tree did not even resist, this, this is too incredible!" The elders who stayed behind in the major holy places were shocked, not to mention the enviable good luck of Qingyunmen for the time being. The Enlightenment Tea Tree and Qinglong Vine are both sacred trees, possessing higher intelligence and strength than them. It is absolutely impossible to let others pick their own fruits and leaves without resisting. It even seemed to be unconscious, without even the slightest reaction. This is amazing! Seeing this, the old people of the Canglong tribe were really sour. They were very happy when they got two pieces of enlightenment tea. They easily picked five dragon yuan fruit, turned around and picked another tree of enlightenment tea. A whole hundred and eight slices, their Canglong clan has entered and exited the Xutian secret realm countless times for countless generations. I have never encountered an enlightened tea tree, let alone an enlightened tea tree with 108 leaves. They are really envious, really jealous. Of course, not only the Canglong tribe, but the nine-headed lion tribe, the golden feather tribe, and the Phoenix bird tribe, as well as the Nether Sect, the Bliss Sect, the Yin Yang Temple, the Night God Palace, and the Sansheng Sect, are also jealous. Endless. Even the Seven Great Sacred Grounds and countless righteous sects are equally envy, jealous and hate. They have not encountered enlightenment tea trees in Lingtian Secret Realm in the past countless years, and they have no chance to get a few pieces of enlightenment tea. But Qingyunmen got 108 pieces of enlightened tea leaves so easily, who would be envious of it. "Brother, all have been picked!" Ye Qiu''s voice sounded again on the Fenghua List. "Well, this tea smells really good, soak him in a big pot with Xianquan and taste it!" Li Yu''s voice followed. As soon as this sentence was finished, Ye Qiu''s show of grace was over, and the world returned to calm again. But the countless monks and monsters who watched the Fenghua List could not calm down in their hearts. Xianquan makes enlightenment tea! This Li Yu also got the fairy spring! It''s the heaven and earth elixir, it''s the elixir holy medicine, and it''s the dragon yuanguo enlightenment tea, this is another fairy spring. How many treasures did Li Yu get in the Lingtian Secret Realm! The main feeling is that they are very easy to get these supreme treasures. "Are Li Yu and the others really in the Lingtian Secret Realm? How do you feel that they are in two worlds with other people!" "Yes, people are hunting for treasures, he is picking up treasures!" ¡­ On Wuxian Island, after Li Yu and others had picked the Enlightened Dao tea and Long Yuan fruit, a golden light emerged from the void and sank into Ye Qiu''s body. "Ye Qiu is on the list too!" Li Yu raised his brows, and the golden light that appeared suddenly, without thinking about it, was definitely a reward from heaven. Sure enough, Ye Qiu also showed a hint of surprise on his face, and said, "It''s a reward from the Fenghua List!" Feeling that his whole body began to transform under the nourishment of the strange energy, Ye Qiu immediately meditated on the spot, digesting and absorbing the strange energy. Li Yu and others waited aside. About an hour later, Ye Qiu opened his eyes and his face was full of joy. Dao rewards that day greatly improved his physique, roots, comprehension, soul, etc. Let his body and soul become stronger, and his talents and perceptions have also become better. "Let''s go! Let''s find a way out!" Li Yu led the crowd and followed General Guo to the other end of the island. Passing through a flowery, fragrant hillside, everyone came to a hill with pleasant scenery. A carved jade fence, overhanging eaves, and a magnificent palace sits on the mountain. The sun shines down from the sky, covering the palace, and it is coated with a layer of fairy radiance, which is even more extraordinary. "Is it here?" Li Yu asked when he looked at the hall. "Yes, you can go in and try to see if you can find a way out!" General Guo said. Li Yu nodded, and walked towards the hall alone. As soon as he walked to the door, he immediately felt a majestic coercion, like a huge wave, and patted him head on. But this degree of coercion was nothing but a virtual reality for Li Yu. He pushed open the door and walked into the hall. The extraordinary and magnificence within it was only seen in Li Yu''s life. "Who would dare to break into the Milu Immortal Palace!" A majestic and vigorous voice resounded, and at the same time the runes flickered in the void of the hall, and the invisible coercion enveloped it. In the center of the hall, the rays of light condensed into a handsome and extraordinary man, with five-colored totems floating under his feet, trapping and encircling, as if it were Douluo''s spirit ring. "Are you the guardian spirit here?" Li Yu asked. "Yes, who are you?" The man Gu Jing Wubo looked at Li Yu. "Under Li Yu, don''t enter the Wuxian Island. I don''t know how to leave. Do you know how to leave here?" Li Yu asked slightly, arching his hand. "I don''t know, I''m only responsible for guarding this fairy hall, and other people are not allowed to enter, otherwise they will kill you!" said the guard. Li Yu shook his head in disappointment. It seemed that this was just a security guard, and it was a question of nothing. It''s better to find the way by yourself. Looking at the inside of the hall, there was a flashing door closed, not knowing what was inside and where it led to. So he didn''t talk nonsense, and walked directly inside. "Don''t break in!" The guard yelled, his eyes cold, and with a big wave of his hand, golden ropes appeared in the air instantly, entwining Li Yu. But Li Yu''s footsteps did not stop, and the golden rope could not stop his movements. Seeing this scene, the guardian spirit looked shocked, his figure shook, and he stood directly in front of Li Yu, pinching the law, a huge golden talisman, horizontally in front of Li Yu. Li Yu didn''t say a word, but raised his hand as a punch, and the huge golden talisman with the guarding spirit figure disappeared as soon as he was beaten. After a while, the figure guarding the spirit condensed again behind Li Yu, and the eyes looking at Li Yu were already full of fear. Li Yu walked to the door in the main hall and pushed it with his hand, only to see that it was protected by some powerful prohibition. Immediately, he pushed hard, and with a bang, the restriction broke and the door was pushed open. That guarding spirit was full of amazement, it was a restriction that even he could not break, and it was pushed away by the man directly with his hands. He stood still and didn''t dare to make another time, so he could only watch Li Yu walk into the door. But just as Li Yu pushed open the door, in the Secret Realm of Void Heaven, amidst the ruins of ancient temples, a beautiful and majestic palace suddenly appeared. On the plaque of that hall, a few tonkin characters exude dazzling golden light: "Mi Lu Xiandian". The appearance of this immortal palace immediately aroused the phenomena of heaven and earth, the space fluctuated, and the rich immortal aura spread out. Soon it attracted a group of people. These people were dressed in strange costumes with two colors spliced ??together. It is the person of the Five Great Demon Gates-Yin Yang Temple. And that once ranked ninth on the list of Tianjiao, and now ranked tenth in Yinyang Temple Tianjiao-Yunxiao, is also among them. "Hahaha, it turned out that Xiandian was born!" An old man with half black and half white hair looked at the Milu Xiandian with scorching eyes and said with a big smile. He is the incumbent master of this Yin-Yang Temple-Zi Ji Demon Lord. He has a cultivation base in the late Mahayana realm, possesses a Extreme Demon Dao body, and has extraordinary strength. "Congratulations Master, Congratulations Master!" said a handsome young man standing beside Ziji Mojun, arching his hands. He is the number one arrogant of Yin Yang Hall in the present age, and the demon of Yin Yang Hall-Yunxiao. He was born with both yin and yang pupils, possessing unpredictable powers, and is also the most respected disciple of Ziji Demon Lord, and will be the master of Yin and Yang Temple in the future. "Congratulations, Master Hexi, Master Hexi!" All the people around the Yin Yang Temple also responded in unison, with overwhelming aura. This time, there were more than two hundred people in the Yinyang Palace entering the Xutian Secret Realm, and almost half of the top powerhouses in the martial arts came. In the past few days, although they have encountered some opportunities in the Xutian Secret Realm, they are all things that are not painful or itchy. So seeing this Milu Immortal Palace today is naturally overjoyed. What''s more, this fairy palace is extremely extraordinary at first glance, and there must be great opportunities in it. ¡­ Wuxian Island, in Miluxian Hall. After Li Yu walked into the door, he found that it was a corridor connecting the rooms on both sides of the main hall. The room on one side seemed to be a place for cultivation, and the room on the other side, Li Yu guessed, was the room on the Wuxian Island. Because there are nine pillars erected in that room, and on them are the blue dragons carved with jade, which are lifelike. Nine-headed blue dragons formed a circle, and the dragon head looked towards the center, where strange totems were carved on the ground. This scene looks like a teleportation array. However, the teleportation array was not activated at this time, but there was a light group floating in the void. Li Yu walked over and stretched out his hand to grasp the light ball. The light ball suddenly dissipated, turning into wisps of warm current and sinking into Li Yu''s body. boom- The entire hall trembled, and the surrounding blue dragon statues appeared halo, and there were waves of dragon roars roaring, and the surrounding space also appeared phantom runes, looming. The airflow dissipated after entering Li Yu''s body, but there was more information in Li Yu''s mind. It is about this Wuxian Island and the fairy palace. Which naturally also includes the method of getting in and out of here. "Haha, great, I really found a way to get in and out of here!" Li Yu was overjoyed, as long as he found a way to get in and out of here, his heart could be put in his stomach. Of course, what makes him happier is that he has now completely controlled this Wuxian Island. As Ziying and the others said, this is a small world. It was the world opened up by Great Immortal Milu with the sacred stone, and it was also her back garden. She planted all the strange flowers and trees she collected here, and will practice retreat here. And in those information, the Wuxian Island, which is the instructions for the use of this small world, was also recorded in detail. Today, Li Yu can change everything here as he wishes, such as the geomorphic features, environmental ecology, changes in daylight, changes in the four seasons, weather and temperature, and so on. It can be said that you can change as you want, and you can play as you want. All creatures in this world will also be under his control. And according to the records in those information, there are two Milu Immortal Halls. As long as the Milu Immortal Hall outside is taken away, I can enter and leave this Wuxian Island at any time in the future. "In the future, there will be places for leisure and entertainment." Li Yu said happily. But in those information, there is not much content about Milu Daxian. As for who she was, where she went, whether she was alive or dead, Li Yu didn''t know. It was as if no one knew why this Lingtian Secret Realm was abandoned, and what had happened. However, Li Yu felt that the light group just now appeared here, indicating that the Great Immortal Milu should be gone. When Li Yu returned to the front hall again, the guardian spirit directly knelt on one knee and kowtowed: "See the master!" Hearing the words of the guarding spirit, Li Yu was even more certain that he had truly become the master here. Not only that, when Li Yu walked out of the main hall, the fairy beasts Qilin, purple cherry, watertight, begonia and other fairies immediately felt the strange aura contained in Li Yu''s body. That is the breath of their master. So immediately one after another knelt down and bowed: "See the master!" The words of the fairies made everyone at Qingyunmen look surprised. But he immediately understood that Li Yu had obtained some kind of inheritance in that fairy hall and became the master of this place. "Senior brother''s luck is really amazing!" All the juniors sighed in their hearts. "Don''t be polite!" Li Yu waved his hand casually. The fairies immediately got up, and immediately the stars gathered around Li Yu like a moon, and Yingying Yanyan kept talking. "It''s great, I knew that the master would suddenly appear here. It must be related to this place. We finally have a new master on Wuxian Island!" "Yes, yes, congratulations to the master for getting the inheritance of Milu Great Immortal. In the future, I will obey the master, be loyal to the master, and serve the master..." The flower fairies and fruit fairies are really happy. This Wuxian Island has a new owner, and here will not be lonely for thousands of years. Moreover, the new owner is still a handsome and extraordinary young man. In the future, he will often come here to eat grapes, eat peaches, enjoy flowers, drink wine, have fun... Think about it, what a wonderful future life is! Li Yu did not rush to take the juniors away from Wuxian Island. Instead, stay here to rest for a day, and enjoy the hot springs, wine, fairy fruit, and flower and fruit cakes made by fairies on Wuxian Island. U U Reading If this scene were to be seen by everyone in the Great Sacred Lands, Demon Gate and Monster Race, it would be sour again. These people came to Lingtian Secret Realm to take risks, but Li Yu and the others came to travel and vacation. But just as Li Yu and others were relaxing and enjoying, hundreds of people had gathered outside the Milu Immortal Palace that appeared in the Xutian Secret Realm. In addition to the people in the Yin Yang Temple, these people also have the Night God Palace and the Elysian Sect, the two great demons. Yin Yang Temple naturally didn''t want to share this great opportunity with others. However, the birth of this fairy hall caused a vision of heaven and earth, and attracted the people of the night temple and the bliss. Moreover, the combined efforts of the people in the Yin Yang Hall did not break through the defensive formation outside the Immortal Hall. Therefore, if you want to enter the fairy palace right now, perhaps you can only gather the power of each family. Work together to see if we can break through the defensive formation of the fairy palace. ¡­ Chapter 125： Are you Lee U? The next day, the newest person on the list was announced again on the Junjie Fenghua List. Thirty-sixth on the Fenghua List: Ji Qinglan Identity: A personal disciple of the head of Qingyunmen Origin: Terran Qingyunmen "It''s a Qingyunmen disciple again! They have been from the Qingyunmen for two days in a row!" "Not bad, the beauty of the people of Qingyunmen is worth seeing haha!" "Yeah, I really want to see what great opportunity they got today, what incredible baby!" "That''s right, I didn''t watch enough yesterday. I didn''t expect to see it again today. The Heavenly Dao Ranking knows us well!" Countless people looked at the Fenghua List with full expectation, wanting to see what kind of adventures and incredible treasures there will be in Qingyunmen today. For the first time, they saw the holy medicine that exists in the legend. Yesterday they saw the Dragon Yuanguo and the enlightened tea tree that also exists in the legend. It really opened everyone''s eyes, but it was a pity that they couldn''t see Li Yu and the others using Xianquan to make enlightenment tea yesterday. But it also made them look forward to what kind of surprises Qingyun Gate will bring to them today. Therefore, these people completely viewed the glamour of the Dao Bang that day as a series. On the Tiandao list, Fenghua Show presents Ji Qinglan''s personal style to the world. The clip shown is the battle scene where he once challenged the top ranking of other country''s arrogances. However, everyone is numb to this kind of picture, and most of the people on the list show such grace. So what they look forward to more is the live broadcast footage. Soon, the scene in the sky changed. Ji Qinglan walked side by side with Ye Qiu, Gu Yuqi and others. Behind them followed a few peerless faces, all over the country, with aloof temperament, and they were very eye-catching. Immediately attracted the attention of countless people. "I''m just saying that the people of Qingyunmen show their grace and beauty!" "There are such beautiful female disciples at Qingyun Gate?" "These women are so beautiful, with aloof temperament, like fairies descending from the earth!" "It''s really a glimpse, this is as beautiful as a fairy!" "Fairies, please stay and send it here!" A voice sounded on the Heaven''s Path. This voice has been familiar to countless people, and it belongs to Li Yu, the senior brother of Qingyunmen. It''s a pity that this Heavenly Dao Bang seems to have deliberately left suspense, people who can only hear him every time but can''t see him. It is really appetizing. "Well, then I''ll wait for the master to be sent off!" The group of fairies leaned slightly and said respectfully. The simple two-sentence dialogue, but a lot of information, can not help but once again shocked countless people who watched the list. Fairy? Owner? Those few women who looked all over the country just now are really fairies? They even call Li Yu the master? Everyone was shocked again. The magnificent fairies, the tall fairies, are the noble beings above the mortals. Countless monks and countless demon races practiced against the sky in order to be able to become immortal, rank in the immortal class, and become a true immortal. The immortal is also a symbol of strength, a powerful existence that cannot be matched by a mortal body. But so powerful, so noble, and so beautiful fairies call Li Yu their master, which is incredible. On Wuxian Island, the people of Qingyunmen who had been relaxing and having a good day were also ready to leave here and continue to set off. However, they only left temporarily. Li Yu has now become the master of this small world, as long as the outside Milu Immortal Palace is in his pocket. They can come here anytime in the future. Passing through the hallway of the main hall, Li Yu and others came to the room where the teleportation formation was located. With a thought, the nine blue dragon statues instantly shone brightly. The totem on the ground in the center also lights up, and the halo converges to form a spatial vortex. And that is outside the Milu Immortal Hall in the Xutian Secret Realm. The three major magic gates of Yin Yang Hall, Bliss Sect, and Night God Palace, more than 600 powerful men are working together to break the formation. One by one, magical powers, one by one magic weapon, madly bombarding the huge unicorn phantom that the big formation transformed into. The earth-shaking loud noise shakes the world, and the space ripples in circles. The aftermath of mana continued to wreak havoc, making the entire sky seem like a sea where the wind was raging. But the phantom of the unicorn formed by the big array is indestructible and indestructible. Even under the combined attack of the three major magic gates, there was not even a trace of defeat. "Master, it''s not a way to go on like this, even if I wait for my mana to run out, I''m afraid I won''t be able to break the defensive formation of this fairy palace!" Ye Qingyu said in a deep voice. From yesterday to now, hundreds of their three magic gates have tried many times, but they have all broken the big array. "Yeah, there is no sign of this formation being disintegrated at all, and it doesn''t make any sense to consume it!" The Night Soul Lord waved his hand, recalled his magic weapon, and stopped the attack first. Immediately ordered everyone in the night temple to stop. Seeing everyone in the Night Temple stopped their hands, everyone in the Bliss Sect and Yin Yang Temple also stopped their attacks. "Everyone, why stop?" Ziji Mojun frowned and asked in a deep voice. "Ziji Demon Lord, I have tried countless times since yesterday, and this big formation has not been able to break. I think I should think of another method. If it is consumed like this, I am afraid that the mana will be exhausted!" Night Soul Jun said. "Yeah, we have attacked for so long, and there is no sign of weakening in this big formation. It seems that forcibly breaking through is definitely not possible. I''ll wait for a long time to discuss it!" said the leader of Xiaoyao, the leader of the Bliss Sect. "What good way do you guys have?" Ziji Mojun asked. In fact, they still have some hole cards, but he hides his selfishness in his heart, and he doesn''t want to take it out as a last resort, so it''s cheaper for Elysium Sect and Night God Palace. Moreover, in his opinion, they are all hiding their own cards, and they must have their own cards, so he is also waiting for the people of Bliss Sect and Night God Palace to be unable to bear it, and first show his own cards. The people of the three big magic gates suddenly fell into silence for a while, and it was obvious that both the leader and the leader of Xiaoyao were hesitating in the future as to whether to show their own cards. But at this moment, the unicorn phantom suddenly disappeared, and the Milu Immortal Palace under the golden light curtain suddenly vibrated slightly, and waves of mana agitated. The gate of the fairy palace also opened. "Look, the main hall door is open!" Everyone looked at the three major magic doors in surprise, with a little surprise and expectation in their hearts. Secretly wondered if that fairy hall had taken the initiative to open to the outside world. But at this moment, several figures walked out of the gate of the fairy hall. Seeing this scene, everyone''s surprised eyes gathered in an instant. Looking at the people who came out of the fairy hall with surprise on their faces. "There are still people in this hall!" "This, what''s going on, is it the master of this fairy hall!" "No, they don''t look like fairies!" The people of the three big magic gates were puzzled. Although the headed young man looked extremely extraordinary, like a fairy, he couldn''t see his cultivation. But the few people who followed him seemed a bit more ordinary. Judging from the mana fluctuations emanating from them, they were just ordinary monks. Of course, not only were the people of the three big magic gates surprised, but Li Yu and others who had just walked out were also full of surprise. They had previously passed through the teleportation array and came to the back of this fairy palace. The guardian of the main hall told them that many people outside attacked and broke the formation, but Li Yu didn''t care. People who thought it was the great holy places discovered this fairy hall. Then led everyone out of the hall. Sure enough, hundreds of people gathered outside the large array of light curtains in the main hall. But judging from their costumes, makeup, and even their temperament, they don''t seem to be like the people of the sacred gates, but rather like magic gates. It stands to reason that there will be no people from the magic door in the Lingtian Secret Realm, how can the hundreds of people in front of them seem to be the people from the magic door. "Who are you?" After a brief silence, Li Yu was the first to ask. "Old Master Yin Yang Temple teaches the son Extreme Demon Lord!" "In the next night, the night soul monarch!" "Xiaoyaozi of bliss!" The heads of the three major demon sects reported themselves one after another. Their words made Lee U even more surprised. He was indeed a member of the Demon Gate, and the three major Demon Gates gathered here. How is this going? "Why are you in Lingtian Secret Realm?" Li Yu asked coldly. Hearing Li Yu''s words, everyone in the Demon Sect looked at each other, slightly surprised. But they also instantly confirmed that these people in front of them were not some immortals, nor were they the masters of this immortal palace. But the righteous monk from Lingtian Secret Realm. "This is not the Lingtian Secret Realm, this is the Xutian Secret Realm!" Night Soul Lord said. The look of surprise on the faces of everyone in the Demon Sect is even stronger. If these people in front of you come from the Lingtian Secret Realm, then is this Immortal Palace the channel connecting the Lingtian Secret Realm and the Xutian Secret Realm? Although the Lingtian Secret Realm and the Xutian Secret Realm were originally supposed to belong to the same world, they were divided into two spaces for some reason. The words of Lord Night Soul made Li Yu, Ye Qiu, Tang Chi and others look surprised. This is the Xutian Secret Realm, the Xutian Secret Realm controlled by the Demon Gate and the Monster Race? Why did they get to the Xutian Secret Realm? This time, I was completely off the track. I originally went to find the ancient emperor Qingcang''s secret store, but inexplicably entered the Wuxian Island, and now he ran into the Lingtian secret realm. No wonder the old man said that the space of Lingtian Secret Realm is weird and unpredictable, but now it seems to be unexpected. "Hahaha, it turned out to be a monk from Lingtian Secret Realm? Boy, which school do you belong to?" Xiaoyao Guru asked with a playful look. "Qingyunmen!" Li Yu replied neither humble nor overbearing. Qingyunmen? The eyes of the three major magic gates flashed, slightly surprised. Naturally, they had heard of the name Qingyunmen. It was the sect of Li Yu, the first arrogant of the human race. It is also the school they have always been curious about. "Are you Li Yu?" The Night Soul frowned slightly, and he immediately guessed Li Yu''s identity. After all, Li Yu''s appearance and temperament are very extraordinary, and his cultivation is unfathomable, and he is not an ordinary person at first glance. Of course, he is not the only one who has this guess. "Exactly!" Li Yu replied. As soon as the words were spoken, the people of the three major magic gates were also in a commotion. Although they had speculated just now, they didn''t expect that the person in front of them was actually Li Yu. I didn''t even expect to meet Li Yu here. "She is Li Yu!" Ye Qingyu, who stood beside Yehunjun, stared at Li Yu intently, unable to calm down for a while. She has always been curious about who is Li Yu, who has surpassed herself and became the top of the list of Tianjiao? What does it look like? What kind of strength is it? What does that unknown cultivation base represent? She was always curious about Li Yu, but she was also a little bit unconvinced. However, she never expected that she would meet Li Yu here today. He is extraordinary, even standing there as if he is the center of the world, making it impossible to ignore him. But Ye Qingyu is also the arrogant of the past, and naturally has his own pride. And she has always wanted to figure out how big the gap between herself and Li Yu is, and what the unknown cultivation base actually represents. Therefore, seeing Li Yu at this time, Ye Qingyu was shocked as a heavenly man, and at the same time, a desire to win was rising from the bottom of my heart. "Hahaha, boy, your luck is not very good, you even ran to the Xutian Secret Realm!" Xiaoyao Guru sneered. This Li Yu, as the first arrogant of the human righteous sect, was a threat to the demon sect and to the demon clan. So in this Xutian Secret Realm, there are many people who want to get rid of Li Yu. This Li Yu ran into the Lingtian Secret Realm, it is like a sheep into the mouth of a tiger. Hearing the words of the leader of Xiaoyao, many people also showed playful smiles on their faces. But the Night Soul Lord had a gloomy face, and his eyes flashed a little bit of murderous intent. He didn''t have a good impression of this Li Yu who was whispering overnight. "Li Yu, how did you enter this fairy hall? What''s in this fairy hall?" Ziji Mojun asked, and what he cares most about now is the Milu Immortal Hall. "No comment, but I can tell you that you don''t have to fight this fairy hall anymore. This Milu fairy hall has already recognized me!" Li Yu said in a deep voice. As soon as his words were uttered, the faces of everyone in the Demon Sect were darkened, and the killing intent in their eyes became a bit rich. ... However, at this time, in the world of Xianwu. All the human monks who watched the Fenghua List were truly shocked and worried for Li Yu. Li Yu''s previous dialogue with the guarding spirit was presented to them through the demeanor of Ji Qinglan''s Fenghuabang. Everyone also knew that he had been recognized by the Immortal Palace, and understood why those fairies called Li Yu the master. Li Yu''s good luck once again shocked countless people and made them jealous. However, they were even more shocked when they heard the conversation between Li Yu and the three magic gates, and learned that Li Yu and others had entered the Lingtian Secret Realm. "Can the Lingtian Secret Realm and the Xutian Secret Realm really connect? This is incredible!" "It seems that I have never heard of anyone entering the Xutian Secret Realm from Lingtian Secret Realm!" "Yeah, it''s not good that Li Yu strayed into the Xutian Secret Realm, and the Demon Clan will definitely not let him go!" "Could it be that Li Yu ran out of luck? How could he ran to the Xutian Secret Realm, and when he came out, he met the people of the three major magic gates. I feel that he is so fierce and auspicious today!" Everyone couldn''t fully see Li Yu and the others'' situation at this time. Judging from the content of the dialogue, they felt that Li Yu and the others were in a bad situation. So they couldn''t help worrying for Li Yu and others. But at this moment, a clear and crisp voice resounded on the Taoist list that day. "Li Yu, in the next night shrine--Ye Qingyu, I want to learn about your master''s tricks, please enlighten me!" Hearing this sentence, everyone''s heart was shaken, and the heart of eating melons was instantly mobilized. Although Ye Qingyu is not visible in the screen, no one knows the name of Ye Qingyu. That used to be the second person on the Tianjiao list, and now ranks third, but her cultivation and strength definitely dare not be underestimated. This night, Qingyu has to compete with Li Yu, which is very exciting. Will Lee U agree to this, and what is the result? However, before Li Yu could reply, Ji Qinglan''s show of grace was over. The world seemed to be silent, and the picture and sound disappeared instantly. Everyone looked at the sky with grimace and looked at the Dao Bang that day. It''s really uncomfortable not to get up in my heart, scratching my head. When this story is getting exciting, how come it''s gone again! Tiandao Bang, are you a dog out of chapter? ... [Thanks to Hellcat for rewarding 500 starting points, thank you everyone for your monthly pass, thank you brothers who subscribed! ¡¿ Chapter 126： Lee U destroyed the three magic gates? When Ye Qingyu wanted to challenge himself, Li Yu frowned impatiently. He was not in the mood to compete with her right now. Just about to say no, Gu Yuqi behind him took the initiative to step forward and said in a cold voice: "You are not worthy to challenge my brother, I will come to meet you for a while!" Hearing Gu Yuqi''s words, Ye Qingyu''s face became cold, and the night soul was also angry. This Qingyunmen kid is so arrogant! He even said that his lover was not worthy. "Hmph, what are you, you say that my junior sister is not worthy!" "That''s it, it''s arrogant when death is approaching, really overwhelming!" The rest of the night **** palace also criticized and vented their dissatisfaction. But Yehunjun could also see that Gu Yuqi''s cultivation was on par with Ye Qingyu. But in his opinion, Ye Qingyu is definitely invincible in the same realm, and Gu Yuqi is asking for trouble. Ye Qingyu ignored Gu Yuqi, still staring at Li Yu fiercely, waiting for his reply. His eyes are full of war spirit! It is Li Yu that she wants to challenge, not Gu Yuqi, and only Li Yu is worthy to compete with her in her heart. "Brother, let me go for you, the first arrogant of the Demon Sect for a while!" Gu Yuqi said, with the battle spirit rising in his eyes. Ye Qingyu is definitely the first Tianjiao of the Demon Sect, and the second existence on the Tianjiao list. And now he has stepped into the Mahayana realm, so he really wants to compare with this night''s whisper, so that he can figure out what level he is now. Of course, Gu Yuqi is not the only one who wants to talk quietly for a while. Ye Qiu was also eager to try, but it was a pity that he knew that his current cultivation level was still much worse than others, so the limelight could only be given to Gu Yuqi. "Go, Yu Qi!" Li Yu nodded, then looked at Ye Qingyu and said, "You are not my opponent. If you want to compete, let me, my junior, compete!" Li Yu''s words caused Ye Qingyu''s brows to be furrowed, a slight anger appeared in his eyes, and his jade hands clenched into fists. As a peerless Tianjiao who is extremely rare in the Night God Palace and even the entire Immortal Martial World, she has never been so despised. Just now Gu Yuqi said that, she didn''t care too much, she was just a clown. But Li Yu''s words made her feel hurt in her heart, with a sense of humiliation that her dignity was trampled on. She respected Li Yu in her heart, so she cared about Li Yu''s attitude. Being so despised by Li Yu made her feel a little uncomfortable. "How does this Qingyunmen feel more arrogant than the sacred heavenly arrogance!" "Hmph, arrogant, I don''t know how to converge when I ran to our Xutian Secret Realm!" said the people of the three big magic sects dissatisfied. "Whisper, warm up that kid first, and let him see how good you are!" Night Soul Lord said in a cold voice. "Yeah!" Ye Qingyu nodded, then glanced at Li Yu again, his eyes full of war. She wants to defeat Li Yu, the younger brother, and then personally appreciate Li Yu''s strength. ... Qingyun Gate, the construction of the martial arts has now been completed. The entire Qingyun Gate is already full of palaces, covered by pavilions, magnificent, and quite big-hearted. In front of the inner gate hall, Li Qingyun retracted his gaze from the list of heavenly paths, and said in a deep voice, "Yu''er actually ran to the Xuantian Secret Realm. Will reconnect together!" "Master, is it dangerous for seniors to enter the Xutian Secret Realm?" Murong Xing Qiao slightly asked with some worry. Soon after Li Yu and the others entered the Lingtian Secret Realm, Murong Xingqiao worshipped into Qingyun Gate. A few days ago, some strange memory fragments suddenly awakened in her mind, which changed her thoughts and concepts. So he decided to worship Qingyunmen and became Li Qingyun''s personal disciple, focusing on his practice. "There will be danger!" Li Qingyun said. "Really? What should I do?" Murong Xingqiao was even more worried. She didn''t understand the upper limit of Li Yu''s strength, nor did she understand the Xutian Secret Realm. So she was naturally not sure whether Li Yu would be dangerous. Hearing what Li Qingyun said, I couldn''t help worrying about Li Yu. "What the teacher said is that the monster race and the magic door in the Xutian Secret Realm will be dangerous!" Li Qingyun smiled. Murong Xingqiao: "..." Although the Fenghua List is over, countless people are still immersed in it and unable to extricate themselves. Countless people were talking about it for a while, guessing what might happen next. "It would be great if you could watch Ye Qingyu and Li Yu''s test with your own eyes!" "But it is estimated that Li Yu will definitely win easily, but in the face of the three major magic gates, whether Li Yu can retreat with his whole body is unknown!" "Yeah, Lord Night Soul, Lord Xiaoyao, and Lord Ziji Demon are all powerful people! They will definitely not let Li Yu go easily!" "Well, Lee Yu is a hidden danger to the Demon Sect. Now that it falls into their hands, I am afraid it is really bad luck!" "I don''t think it is necessarily, maybe Li Yu is better than them!" "That''s right, maybe it is the people of the three big magic gates who are in danger!" ... On the endless sea of ??Qianlong Island, the faces of the Canglong clan elders were full of gloat. This Li Yu ran to the Xutian Secret Realm, it was completely a sheep entering the tiger''s mouth. The big monster races were about to get rid of this human Tianjiao, but he didn''t expect to send it to the door himself. "It''s a pity that he first encountered the three big magic gates. It would be fine if we Canglong Clan met him. He has a lot of treasures!" "Yeah, the five dragon yuan fruit alone are very tempting! He has also been recognized as the master of the Immortal Palace!" "However, it is not easy for the three big magic sects to kill Li Yu. This kid must have a lot of hole cards, but as long as he is in the Xuantian Secret Realm, he will definitely die!" "Report, nine lion clan lion kings please see you!" A young dragon clan came forward to report. The elders of the tribes looked surprised and glanced at each other. "This Lion King Xin Teng didn''t even enter the Xutian Secret Realm?" "What is he doing with us?" The clan elders found it strange that every time the Secret Realm of Void Sky was opened, it was a great opportunity to gain a chance and improve the cultivation base and strength. Lion King Xin Teng didn''t even enter the Xutian Secret Realm. "Please come in!" a clan elder said. After a while, the lion king Xin Teng stepped into the air under the leadership of the dragon clan. Next to him was a young man with a handsome face and aloof temperament, dressed in a cyan brocade robe. "What a rare visitor, the Lion King rarely comes to our Qianlong Island!" said a clan elder. "Hahaha, this king just doesn''t like the smell of the sea!" Lion King Xin Teng laughed. "I wonder if the Lion King is coming today, what can I do?" "Of course it is to discuss major issues and create a new era for my monster race!" Lion King Xin Teng laughed. Hearing the words of the Lion King Xin Teng, the elders of the Canglong Clan looked at each other meaningfully, and immediately looked at the man beside the Lion King. His appearance is quite immortal, his cultivation base is unfathomable, and the aura he exudes is extremely extraordinary, presumably this person must be from an extraordinary origin. "Oh, what''s the big deal?" the Canglong clan veteran asked. Lion King Xin Teng did not answer, but looked at the idle people in the hall. The Canglong clan elder understood his meaning and immediately drove away the juniors. They also knew that these nine lion clan had nothing to do with the Three Treasures Hall. Moreover, he did not go to the Xutian Secret Realm and brought a man who thought he was so extraordinary. Presumably he had planned some big conspiracy, and this conspiracy also had a little speculation in their hearts. ... "Hey, the Heavenly Dao List is really a smashing appetite, and I don''t know what happened to the Qingyunmen people?" Countless people are still thinking about the Azure Cloud Gate strayed into the Xutian Secret Realm and encountered the follow-up development of the three major magic gates. I really want to fly to the scene to see what happened. But at this moment, there was a sudden change on the Tianjiao list. The names of the Tianjiao who belonged to the Night God Palace, the Yin Yang Temple, and the Elysium Sect suddenly turned gray, and the words deceased appeared behind them. This change once again attracted the attention of countless people and caused a huge shock in an instant. A possibility suddenly appeared in everyone''s mind. Lee U really fought with the people of the three magic gates, and he also killed the people of the three magic gates. "The third Ye Qingyu is not dead yet!" "It might be a fluke to escape!" "This Li Yu actually killed the three big monsters?" "Hahaha, what did I just say, maybe the people of the three big magic gates are in danger!" "It''s incredible, how strong is Lee U! Isn''t even his opponent with so many top powers in the Three Demon Sects?" "It is estimated that this guy has already become a god. Then Gu Yuqi has eaten the elixir of elixir and his cultivation has soared to the Mahayana realm. This Li Yu must have eaten it too. It is estimated that he has entered the fairy realm!" "It''s possible, then it makes sense. No wonder that Immortal Palace can also recognize him. It seems that he is already in the immortal class!" Everyone''s imagination exploded, and all kinds of brains began to replenish everything that happened in the Secret Realm of Void Sky. After all, none of the Qingyunmen on the list that day was deceased. But the Tianjiao of the Three Great Demon Sects was left with only Ye Qingyu dead. The answer was obvious. However, the facts are not what everyone thinks. In the Xutian secret realm at this time, on the ruins where the Milu Immortal Palace was located. The bodies of more than 600 people in the three major magic gates were pierced by black silk threads, and the more than 600 people were like 600 puppets that tied the strings. At the other end of the black line, there was a terrifying existence that looked like a demon. He is surrounded by purple and black air, with black wings on his back, double horns on his head, cold face and blood red eyes. There is only bloodthirsty and cruelty in his eyes, without the slightest humanity. Not long ago, Gu Yuqi stepped out of the defensive formation of the Milu Immortal Palace, and competed with Ye Qingyu The two men had similar cultivation bases and similar strengths, so the battle situation was once very stalemate. But the two had not yet decided the victory or defeat, a huge black shadow suddenly rushed out of the ruins, and the powerful field instantly enveloped the space of dozens of miles. The people of the three major demon sects shrouded in the field were directly imprisoned in place. Following the black thin line that I saw that the magic energy converged, like an arrow, it instantly penetrated the bodies of everyone present. Those who were present at a cultivation base lower than the Mahayana realm could not directly withstand the pressure of the field and the power of the black silk thread, and died instantly. There were more than six hundred people in the three major magic gates, and in an instant, there were only less than eight powerful Mahayana realm cultivation bases, who survived for a while, but almost lost their combat effectiveness. Fortunately, the rest of Qingyunmen, in the defensive formation of the Immortal Palace, managed to save their lives. But Gu Yuqi, who competed with Ye Qingyu, was attacked in the same way and was imprisoned on the black silk thread, at stake... ... Chapter 127： The real dragon is born In mid-air, the corpses of the three major magic gates were hung in the air by the black silk thread, and the mana in the body was also drawn away by the black silk thread in an instant. That son of Demon Lord, Xiaoyao Lord, Night Soul Lord and others were also pale, bleeding from the corners of their mouths, and awe-inspiring. His eyes were full of horror and unwillingness. They didn''t expect that they would cultivate the magic way, but in the end they would die in the hands of such a monster, which was really ironic. The strength of the monster in front of it was too strong, so powerful that they had almost no resistance in front of it. It was weak like an ant, and any struggle and resistance would be like a worm shaking a tree, and it was useless. "Is this lord going to die here today?" The night soul lord was unwilling in his heart, but he couldn''t bring up a trace of strength, and even his breathing was extremely difficult. And Ye Qingyu was extremely unwilling in his heart. She didn''t want to die, and she didn''t want to die so meaninglessly, like an ant that was accidentally trampled to death, like a dust that disappeared in no one''s corner. There are still many possibilities in her life, she still has many dreams, and many things that she wants to accomplish but haven''t completed. But even the struggle and cry of the soul cannot control the passing and demise of vitality. Just when Ye Qingyu felt that her will was about to die, a figure suddenly appeared in her sight. The ink hair dances lightly, the clothes are fluttering, and the long sword in his hand is like a three-foot streamer, piercing the sky. In an instant, everything was silent, and time seemed to stop for a moment! The devilish energy surged, the fierce and terrifying demon, his body was suffocated, his blood-red eyes doubled in size, he looked at Li Yu in horror and the indifferent expression on his face. Do not-- Accompanied by a roar, the demon''s body exploded with a bang that day, directly turning into a sky full of devil energy. Li Yu''s sword not only killed the mighty demon. It was also like a thunderstorm, bombarding the hearts of powerful magicians such as Ye Qingyu, Yehunjun, and Ziji Demon. If it is said that the magical powers of the demon, they will be drained of their mana. Then Li Yu''s sword directly blasted their brains into a blank. He even forgot that he had stepped into the ghost gate just half of his foot, and forgot the fear and unwillingness in his heart just now. There is only one emotion left in my heart, shock! Extremely shocked! They never expected that such a powerful demon would instantly lose their power of resistance. He was killed by Li Yu with a single sword, just like cutting grass and cutting melons. How strong is Lee U! At the moment when the demon was killed that day, the demon spirit orb flew out of the system space automatically, and instantly swallowed the sky full of demon energy. At the same time, I saw nine drops of golden liquid suspended in the midair, exuding powerful mana fluctuations. "Ding¡ª¡ªSuccessfully collected the essence and blood of mythical beast mocking wind!" Accompanied by the sound of the system, the nine drops of golden liquid flew in front of Li Yu together with the magical orb, and he was directly collected into the system space. The demon was beheaded that day, the power of the field between heaven and earth disappeared instantly, and those black silk threads would collapse at any time. The surviving people such as Ziji Demon Lord, Xiaoyao Master, Night Soul Lord, Ye Qingyu, Gu Yuqi, etc., climbed onto the shore like a drowning person, and finally caught their breath. But his weak body could no longer support the sky and stood up, falling from the air together with the hundreds of corpses, smashing to the ground heavily. Gu Yuqi was caught by Li Yu. "Junior Brother, are you okay!" Li Yu asked, and immediately took out an elixir and stuffed it into Gu Yuqi''s mouth. For Gu Yuqi''s experience, while Li Yu expressed deep sympathy, he was also a little dumbfounded. He vaguely felt that this monster suddenly appeared, and it was also caused by Gu Yuqi''s fancy and unlucky physique. And the ending was not unexpected, and I got a good thing again. This Gu Yuqi''s luck is really bizarre! At this time, several surviving powerful masters such as Ji Mojun, Xiaoyao Guru, Night Soul, and Ye Qingyu collapsed on the ground, gasping for breath, the sweat dripping from his body soaked his clothes. They all stared at Li Yu, and the shock in their hearts really couldn''t calm down for a long time. They finally knew what Li Yu''s unknown cultivation base represented. I finally knew why the Heavenly Dao List gave Li Yu extra rewards, and why when he made the list, auspiciousness descended from the sky and visions filled the sky. This Li Yu is no longer a mortal, but a real god. After the shock, Ye Qingyu gave a tragic laugh, really embarrassed in her heart. I had to challenge Li Yu just now, and because of what others said, I felt despised, angry, and even arrogant and arrogant. Now it seems that the clown is himself. People are not arrogant at all, but really powerful. He is more than his opponent, he is not even as good as one of his fingers! Such a god-like powerhouse, being able to say such things to himself, is already giving enough face. Li Yu quickly sent Gu Yuqi into the Milu Immortal Palace to heal his injuries. With the elixir in it, Gu Yuqi should be able to recover in a short time. As for the people in the Demon Sect, he didn''t bother to bother about it anymore. "Go back to Wuxian Island with Junior Brother Gu, and use the fairy springs and elixir to continue your cultivation. There are still too many potential threats in this imaginary secret realm. You have to improve your cultivation level a little bit!" Li Yu Said If the demon was born that day, if it weren''t for Ye Qiu, Tang Chi, and Ji Qinglan, they were all in the defensive formation of the Immortal Palace. So for the sake of safety, Li Yu felt that it was safer for everyone to stay in Wuxian Island temporarily. In this way, he took the fairy hall and walked alone, and no longer had to worry about encountering unknown dangers. Sending the juniors back to Wuxian Island, Li Yu once again walked out of Miluxian Temple. With a thought in his heart, the fairy palace shrank rapidly, and finally he was included in the system space. Seeing this scene, Ziji Demon Lord, Xiaoyao Master, Night Soul Lord and others were envious, and they were also very curious about what was in the fairy hall. But it''s just like ordinary people see the big brother''s goddess-level wife with a hot body, and the front is convex and backward. No matter how envious, there is no chance to dive deep. Putting away the fairy palace, Li Yu was also a little melancholy, not knowing how to return to the Lingtian Secret Realm. He called up the task interface again, but was pleasantly surprised to find that there seemed to be an entrance to the ancient emperor Qingcang''s secret. So it seems that this Lingtian Secret Realm and the Xutian Secret Realm really have a lot of connections. It shouldn''t be impossible to return to Lingtian Secret Realm. ... Qianlong Island, in the Dragon Palace of the Canglong clan. After hearing the words of the Lion King Xin Teng, the old people of the tribe looked complicated and exchanged their eyes. "The golden feather tribe, the holy ape tribe, the Hydra tribe, and the demon fox tribe have all surrendered to the son, and the Phoenix bird tribe has also agreed to cooperate with us, and now you are the Canglong tribe! If your tribe is willing to cooperate, son can Sending your tribe a great good fortune will surely increase the strength of your tribe." Lion King Xin Teng continued. "Everyone, this is a once-in-a-lifetime opportunity. Whether my demons can completely rule the human race and dominate the world of immortal martial arts, it depends on this time!" "This... Your Majesty is not here, we still need to think about this matter!" An old Canglong clan said in a deep voice. The matter is important, and they dare not make claims. After all, this is going to completely go to war with the human race, and it is related to the fate of the entire Canglong race. "What is there to think about? You have also seen that the human race has produced such an enchanting Li Yu, with extraordinary luck. At this stage, how many opportunities have been obtained in the Lingtian Secret Realm, and the cultivation base of the Qingyunmen disciples has soared all the way. If we continue to develop in this way, after the Qingyunmen people come out of the secret realm, I am afraid that my monster clan will have no chance to stand up again! "Lion King Xin Teng said again. "See you elders!" A voice suddenly came from outside the hall. "what''s up?" "Return to the old man, a happy event in heaven, the third princess is now on the top of the list of Tianjiao!" The voice outside the door was full of excitement. Hearing these words, the Canglong clan elders were also full of surprises. He stood up immediately, walked out of the palace quickly, looked up, and a surprise suddenly appeared in his eyes. Sure enough, Long Yue, who was originally ranked fifth on the list of Yaozu Tianjiao, jumped to the first place. And what made everyone in the Canglong tribe even more excited was that Longyue''s cultivation base turned into a fairy realm. "In the fairyland, the three princesses have turned into real dragons directly!" The elders of the clans were excited. They don''t need to think about it or know, it must be their Canglong clan that everyone in the Xutian Secret Realm got a great opportunity to make the three princesses directly incarnate into a real dragon. For the human race, stepping into the fairy realm means becoming a god, and a mortal body incarnates into a mortal body, becoming a real fairy. For the Canglong clan, stepping into the fairy realm means turning into a real dragon, from a monster beast to a divine beast, and an existence comparable to that of a blue dragon. After so many years, their Canglong clan finally gave birth to a real dragon. The entire Thousand Dragon Island was also boiling, and countless Canglong people cheered in excitement. The Canglong clan gave birth to a real dragon-class powerhouse. This is definitely a joyous event for the whole clan to celebrate and excite the whole clan. Seeing that Longyue surpassed Xinba and became No. 1 on the Tianjiao list, he stepped into the fairy realm. Lion King Xin Teng was also shocked, and his heart was even more jealous. He originally thought that Xin Bahui had become the first Tianjiao of the Demon Race to step into the fairy realm in nearly 100,000 years. Unexpectedly, the Canglong clan was so lucky to give Longyue some kind of great opportunity and directly incarnate into a real dragon. But the jealousy belongs to jealousy, and the lion king Xin Teng said without losing his grace: "Congratulations, the Canglong clan is indeed the destiny of the destiny, and the luck is extraordinary. In the future, the world will belong to the Canglong clan and belong to our monster clan. Hesitate again, this is the era of the rise of our monster race!" "Hahaha, okay, I will agree to cooperate with you, but there is one requirement! Dao-yi holy land belongs to my Canglong clan, and we will not dispute the rest!" "This..." Lion King Xin Teng frowned. "Yes!" said the man in Tsing Yi who hadn''t spoken much next to him. Seeing the son of Nine Heavens Immortal Territory nodded in agreement, Lion King Xin Teng said nothing. "Okay, then we''ll make a deal!" ... [On the last day of September, it will be a long holiday for the 11th hour. I hope that the book friends can have a happy holiday. The old seventh is not lucky enough to take a vacation. Obediently code words, can¡¯t break and update haha] Chapter 128： Junjie Societys Death List Dragon Clan Highlight Moment (4000 words... "Qingyu, take this pill!" Ye Hun Jun handed Ye Qingyu a pill. "Thank you, Master!" Ye Qingyu took the pill and started to meditate to heal his injuries. Lord Night Soul looked at the corpses of the elders and disciples of the Night God Palace around him, and he was really heartbroken. Nearly two hundred people, these people are almost half of the top masters of the Night God Palace. And almost all the Tianjiao disciples, just like this, they all fell. How can it not be heartache. The same heartache is Huanzi Ji Mojun and that Xiaoyao leader, their hearts are dripping blood. They did not expect such a catastrophic thing to happen. They have also entered the Secret Realm of Xu Tian several times before, although they will also encounter the danger of nine deaths and encounter powerful enemies. But at most it is sacrificed a few people, how can there be a chance of escape. Never encountered such a powerful and terrifying demon. The moment he came out, he killed all the monks below the Mahayana realm. If Li Yu hadn''t taken the shot in time, even the lives of a few of them would not be guaranteed. The power of the demon on that day is simply terrifying, and I am afraid that the immortal in the fairy realm, and even the fairy in the upper fairy realm, may not be his opponent. "The demon is born, this Xutian secret realm is going to change!" Ziji Demon said with a worried expression on his face. He felt that this Xutian Secret Realm had been destroyed and turned into a wasteland world, fearing that it would be inseparable from the Heaven Demon. The demon had never appeared in the past so many years, and it was definitely not accidental that it suddenly appeared this time. "Yes, there is a reason why the Heavenly Dao Bang came to the world, it seems that it is not only in the Xutian Secret Realm that will change, but we are afraid that our Xianwu World will also change!" Xiaoyao said with a solemn expression. "But maybe this Li Yu will become the savior!" said Lord Night Soul. Li Yu could kill such a terrifying demon with a single sword. It is enough to show that his strength is far superior to that of the demon, and then he thinks that the comment on Li Yu''s cultivation on the heavenly list is unknown. That probably means that Li Yu''s cultivation level may have reached a very terrifying height, even beyond the realm of cultivation level they are familiar with. Moreover, the Heavenly Path Rankings also gave Li Yu the vision of the day and the earth and additional rewards. Inferring from this, he might be the one chosen by Heaven. It is the one who can save the world of Xianwu. "It''s possible, this son is too extraordinary. Throughout the history of the world of Xianwu, there has never been such a arrogant talent as Li Yu!" "Yes, he deserves to be the number one arrogant of the human race!" "Speaking of which, this son can save my life, which shows that he does not hate us like the people of the Holy Land. This is also a blessing for us people of the magic door!" "Well, it''s also thanks to me that I didn''t say too much before, otherwise I really offended Li Yu, and our Demon Sect really suffered!" Ziji Demon Lord, Xiaoyao Master, and Night Soul Lord were afraid for a while. Although the demon was terrible that day, Li Yu was even more terrifying. If you offend Li Yu, destroying a few of them with his strength is as easy as trampling on a few ants. ¡­ On the Tianjiao list, Longyue of the Canglong clan stepped into the fairy realm and caused quite a stir in the entire world of Xianwu. It also made Longyue famous and attracted worldwide attention. Although Long Yue had also been on the Yaozu Tianjiao list, it was ranked fifth. But at the time, most people remembered the first arrogant dragon proud of the Canglong clan, and Xin Ba who was the number one on the list. Now that Longyue is at the top of the list with the appearance of a real dragon, it really shocked many people. It also caused countless human monks to panic and feel heavy. After all, the appearance of a true dragon in the Canglong clan is a huge threat to the human clan. Had it not been for the extraordinary opportunity shown by Li Yu at this stage, he would have given everyone the peace of mind and saw the hope of immortals appearing in the human race. I am afraid that they will feel more panic and uneasy in their hearts. Compared with the heavy heart of the human race, the Canglong clan celebrated and was overjoyed. However, at this time, Long Tiancang, Long Ao, Long Zhi and others in the secret realm of Lingxu did not know that Longyue had already stepped into the fairy realm. They don''t even know whether Longyue is alive or dead now. Yesterday, they accidentally discovered this underground palace and went in together to hunt for treasure. After entering the third layer, he encountered a powerful guardian attack. During the fight, Long Yue was sucked in by a weird vortex that suddenly appeared. But as Long Tiancang''s most beloved daughter, she is also a peerless Tianjiao second only to Long Ao. He wants to see people or dead bodies. No matter what, you can''t leave it alone, and Long Tiancang always feels that Long Yue should be still alive, and it should be somewhere in this underground palace. So I took the Canglong clan and started looking for the Dragon Moon in this underground palace. After many difficulties, they finally came to the fifth floor of this underground palace not long ago. It was here that Red Lotus Zhen Yan from the other side sealed in the crystal tombstone was discovered. It was a flame resembling a red lotus flower, and every petal was a flame, incredibly gorgeous, but full of destruction. This is the flame that exists in the legend, and Long Tiancang has never seen it with his own eyes. He has only heard some descriptions of this flame in some ancient books. The Red Lotus on the other side can restrain the evil devil from repairing and so on, burning the soul. The flame energy is also full of terrifying destructive power, even fairy artifacts can be burned to ashes by it. But this fifth floor also has a powerful guardian spirit, and the crystal tombstone that seals the true flames of the red lotus on the other side is also protected by a powerful restriction. Therefore, Long Tiancang led a group of strong Canglong clan to work together to deal with the guardian spirit. Long Ao alone broke the prohibition with mana, and finally it took a lot of effort to get rid of the prohibition. However, what Long Ao didn''t expect was that at the moment when the Red Lotus True Flame from the other side broke through. A beautiful figure suddenly appeared out of nowhere. Even taking advantage of his unpreparedness, he snatched away the red lotus Zhenyan from the other side. Long Ao''s complexion changed drastically, and he immediately lied to him. After fighting with him, he also saw the appearance of the figure clearly. It was a girl in a red dress, who looked like a porcelain doll, and had the same strength as him. But the girl didn''t want to fight, and after getting rid of Long Ao with weird illusion skills and body skills, she swiftly fled away. The speed of escaping was very fast, and disappeared on the fifth floor in a blink of an eye. Although Long Tiancang and the others also saw the girl in the red skirt, they were held back by the guard and couldn''t get out of them for a while. When they finally got out of the chase, Long Ao had already chased the girl in the red dress, not knowing where he flew. "Father, who is that girl just now?" Long Zhiman asked solemnly. He felt that their Canglong Clan''s luck was a little bad these few days, and the loss of robbing Long Yuanguo was not small. This time, the third sister, Longyue, disappeared in this underground palace, and his life or death is uncertain. It was hard to get a true flame, but it was taken away by the guy who didn''t know where it came out. "That''s not a young girl, probably older than your grandfather, but my father has never seen this person. I don''t know what kind of old fairy, who dares to take treasure in the hands of my dragon clan. I''m so bored! "Long Tiancang''s brows furrowed, and his expression is also a little gloomy. "Big Brother, will he be okay after chasing him alone?" Long Zhi asked worriedly. "Your eldest brother is stronger than his father. It should be fine. Even if you can''t chase it back, it''s okay to retreat all over the body. We stay here and continue to look for your third sister, and wait for Long Ao to come back by the way!" Long Tiancang said . Immediately summoned everyone to rest and enter the underground palace again. ¡­ Compared with the joy of the dragon clan, the atmosphere of the three major magic gates of the Night God Palace, the Yin Yang Temple, and the Elysium is extremely depressing. All of the Tianjiao who were on the list of his own school fell suddenly, which caused panic in the hearts of the elders and disciples of the three major magic sects. They don''t know what happened in the Xutian Secret Realm, but judging from the content displayed on the Fenghua List yesterday. There is a great possibility that Li Yu of Qingyunmen killed everyone. While the three major magic gates were shocked, they were also full of grief and indignation. Many elders with impulsive personality clamored for revenge on Qingyunmen. But fortunately, there were some more rational elders who suppressed the situation. They are not afraid of death, nor are they cowardly, but they feel that this matter cannot be taken out of context and jump to conclusions. And they also thought that Li Yu didn''t have the ability, and he could kill all the Tianjiao under the eyes of so many powerhouses in the Three Great Demon Sects. Therefore, they advocate waiting for people of their own sect to come back, or after Ye Qingyu is on the top of the list, look at the situation and figure out all the reasons before making a decision. After all, Ye Qingyu''s name has been firmly in the third place on the top list that day, and there is no deceased. It is also a certainty that she will be on the top of the list based on her strength and demeanor. Although this incident was temporarily suppressed on the surface, the individual elders of the three major magic gates still began to act secretly and sent people to investigate the Qingyun gate. This afternoon, the Junjie Fenghua List was updated again and the latest person on the list. The thirty-fifth place on the Fenghua List: Long Ao Identity: Grand Prince of the Canglong Clan Birth: Monster Canglong Clan Long Ao was on the list, instantly attracting attention. The Canglong clan today is definitely the most eye-catching and dazzling clan. Longyue became a true dragon yesterday, bringing the Canglong clan to an absolute bright moment. And everyone was curious as to what chance Longyue had. So seeing Long Ao on the list today, everyone is really enthusiastic. Looking forward to seeing the leopard in the tube and the tip of the iceberg through Long Ao''s graceful display. Soon, the Fenghua display began, and Long Ao''s face appeared in the pictures in the sky, and his face was self-explanatory. "This is the eldest son of the Dragon King. It is worthy of being the number one arrogant of the dragon clan and the second arrogant of the demon clan. It is really extraordinary!" "I heard that this son is a rare prince of the dragon clan, he is a dragon ball and two blue dragon bones, and even the Dragon King is not his opponent!" "Yes, originally he was the most hopeful of becoming a real dragon, but he didn''t expect to be preempted by his sister!" "But it shouldn''t take long for this child to become a real dragon!" Countless people discussed. On Thousand Dragon Island, the entire Canglong clan is holding a grand ceremony, hosted by a group of elders. On the one hand, this grand ceremony was to celebrate the birth of the true dragon of the Canglong clan, and on the other hand, it was also announcing that the Canglong clan had established an alliance with the major monster clan, and the next big plan of the monster clan. Suppress the forces of the human race and occupy all the holy places. The teleportation array that controls the Lingtian Secret Realm keeps the people of the Human Race''s righteous sect in the Lingtian Secret Realm forever. At the same time, the clan elders also gave the mysterious fairy land master to the fairy seed of the Canglong clan and distributed it to the clan members. This immortal species is extremely extraordinary. After refining and chemical integration, it can improve its aptitude, improve cultivation base and strength. Yesterday, the elders of the clan have been refining and fusing, which has been greatly benefited. They also believed that with the help of this fairy seed, the overall strength of the Canglong clan would surely rise to a higher level. They will give them a big gift when the Dragon King and Dragon Moon return. The morale of the entire Canglong clan is high, and they have been waiting for this day for a long time, and the era of human dominance is about to come to an end. The future world of Xianwu will definitely belong to the Yaozu world. "Human, pay tribute to the demeanor of Prince Longao of our clan, please remember this face, he will not only become the king of my dragon clan in the future, but also your king. In the future, you will bow down in front of Prince Long Ao and bow your heads! "The Canglong clan elders said excitedly. Although Longyue was the first to become a true dragon, the first arrogant of the Canglong clan in their hearts was still Longao. The future Dragon King will also be him, and they also believe that Long Ao will become a true dragon soon. In the sky, after the display of Long Ao''s personal style is over, the image in the sky instantly becomes a live broadcast. In the picture, Long Ao has a cold face and is flying at extreme speed. At the same time, his voice sounded: "Smelly girl, you can''t escape! Give me the Red Lotus Zhenyan from the other side!" As soon as this voice came out, the top powerhouses of the human race and the monster race''s elder generation suddenly appeared shocked. They had also heard of the Red Lotus True Flame from the other side, and they naturally knew that it was a very precious flame-like wonder. "Long Ao really has amazing luck, and he has obtained such wonders of heaven and earth!" "It seems that he is not far from becoming a real dragon!" "Hmph, it''s really not going away!" Another voice sounded, but it was the voice of a young girl, crisp and bright. But soon, that Long Ao was using his magical powers, and fought with the girl, and the sound of huge magical collisions resounded through the world. Everyone also understood, fearing that it was the girl who had taken Long Ao''s chance. After a fight, the two were evenly matched. The girl in the red dress suddenly got rid of Long Ao''s entanglement again with a weird posture, and continued to escape. But soon, Long Ao caught up again. But this time, the girl in the red dress did not continue to escape. Long Ao sneered and said, "Why don''t you escape?" The girl in the red dress was dull and snorted: "Since you want this red lotus so hot, then I will give it back to you!" With that said, the girl suddenly threw the Red Lotus Zhenyan from the other side to Long Ao, and then turned around and ran. Long Ao caught the Red Lotus Zhenyan from the other side, and said with a triumphant smile: "You know..." But before the last "phase" was spoken, Long Ao realized that it was wrong. The red lotus flame energy in his hand fluctuated suddenly and violently, the flowers expanded rapidly, and then exploded with a bang. The dazzling fire light instantly engulfed Long Ao, UU reading engulfed everything around him, and the huge sound shook the sky. Even the people who watched through the Dao Bang that day seemed to feel the terrifying power of the explosion. The picture in the sky was instantly flooded with dazzling light, and nothing was seen. When the light dissipated, I saw a dragon body that was charred as charcoal and smoked and fell from the sky in that picture. With a last bang, he smashed into the dense woods below. After a burst of dust, a voice came from the Daobang that day. "I''m going to take it. I was about to barbecue. A roasted dragon fell from the sky. My father said that the dragon meat is delicious. Well, it smells good. The heat is just right. The outside is burnt and the inside is tender!" Hearing this voice, the whole world became quiet. Everyone is familiar with this voice, and it is Li Yu who hears it but does not see him! ¡­ Chapter 129： So miserable 1 dragon dragon silence! The Canglong tribe, who had been in a warm atmosphere and in high spirits, seemed to be splashed with cold water on their heads, and there was a moment of silence. One by one staring at the picture of Heavenly Dao Bang with ugly expressions, that seemed to have been cooked Long Ao. The peerless Tianjiao who carried the glory and pride of this generation of Canglong Clan, the great prince who carried the future and hope. At such a bright moment, under the attention of countless people in the world, the girl in the red dress was cooked by fire. What''s more terrifying is that Li Yu''s words... He won''t really want to eat Long Ao...Let''s eat it! Seeing Long Ao''s whole body scorched and humiliated in public, countless human monks laughed unkindly. The demon race and the human race are in opposition to each other, and the Canglong race is even the strong enemy of the human race. The demonic race is prosperous, and the human race will be suppressed and humiliated. In recent years, the human race has declined, and the prosperity of the demons has made many human monks miserable, and many of the cultivation resources controlled by the human race have been eaten and robbed by the demons. Countless monks were also brutally oppressed and killed by the monster clan when they experienced treasure hunting in the Wild Forest, Black Mist Mountain Range and other places. Especially Long Ao, the top demon arrogant, did not know how many human monks'' blood was stained on his hands. Therefore, in the hearts of most Human Race cultivators, this Long Ao is the enemy and threat of Human Race. Seeing him embarrassed, I was naturally very happy. "Hahaha, this Long Ao is really embarrassed this time!" "Haha, yes, the Canglong clan is really embarrassed this time and lost it to grandma''s house!" "Li Yu won''t really want to eat this Long Ao, I''m suddenly looking forward to it!" "Eat, you must eat him!" "This Long Ao is not dead yet! On the Tianjiao List and this Fenghua List, Long Ao''s name hasn''t turned gray, it shouldn''t be dead yet." "Li Yu killed this Dragon Ao to eat meat, how can he not eat the meat delivered to his mouth!" Countless human monks shouted, one by one, watching the excitement and not afraid of big things. But at this moment, Li Yu''s voice came from the scene in the sky again. It seems that while chewing, he said vaguely: "Well, although the meat of the chongming bird is not delicious! But it is also delicious on the earth, not bad, let''s have another piece..." Li Yu is really guilty! The eyes of countless monks were round, the corners of their mouths were smiling, and their eyes were extremely hot. At this moment, the huge dragon body in the picture suddenly twisted, and even let out a slight dragon chant. "Yeah, I''m all very familiar, but I''m not completely dead yet! Look at the sword!" puff-- Accompanied by Li Yu''s words, Long Ao''s scorched black dragon body was completely stiff, and with a thud, he slumped to the ground and stopped moving. At the same time, that Yaozu Tianjiao list and Junjie Fenghua list. Long Ao''s name then turned gray, and two large characters [deceased] appeared afterwards. And the picture in the sky disappeared. "Ha ha ha ha¡­¡­" Countless Terran monks couldn''t help it at all, and they laughed directly out of the pig cry. Sure enough, Li Yu didn''t disappoint them, he actually killed Long Ao. And you don''t need to think about it in the next scene, this Long Ao is about to be eaten by Li Yu. The first heavenly arrogant of the dignified Canglong clan, the future dragon king, and the world-famous prince Long Ao. Just die like this! First, it was cooked by the girl in the red skirt. Then Lee U ended his life completely. It will be eaten as a barbecue. And this Longao is not only a physical death, but also a social death. It was really worse than the Great Emperor Hengyun. "It''s so miserable!" "Hahaha, Li Yu did a great job and eat well!" "Sure enough, we didn''t disappoint, Li Yu ate for our human race... Uh, except for one hidden danger!" For this result, countless monks are deeply satisfied. The monks of the Daxia Dynasty had long known that the result would be like this, and Li Yu could even eat Chongming Birds. Eating a blue dragon is a trivial matter. "It''s over, this Canglong clan must be angry, I''m afraid it''s going to be a war!" There are fainthearted people who are afraid that this event will trigger a war between the human clan and the Canglong clan. Especially now that the Canglong tribe has come out of the real dragon of the fairy realm like Longyue. "What are you afraid of? That Longyue is also in the Xutian Secret Realm. When they all come out, Li Yu and Na Gu Yuqi might already be in the fairy realm!" "That''s right, didn''t Li Yu also enter the Xutian Secret Realm? Maybe this Dragon Moon will also die in Li Yu''s hands!" "That couldn''t be better!" However, on the Thousand Dragon Island at this time, the haze hovered the hearts of all the Canglong people. The elders of the Canglong clan were distraught and heartbroken. "Li Yu! You bastard!" "My Canglong clan must smash the Qingyun Gate and kill this Li Yu child!" But at this moment, a cloud of dark clouds condensed above the heads of the Canglong clan elders. Following the lightning and thunder, one after another thunder, crackling began to bombard their Tianling Gai. ... After the dazzling flame disappeared in the Xutian Secret Realm, the girl in the red dress reappeared in the sky. Yushou grabbed the red lotus Zhenyan from the other side that had been reshaped into a lotus shape, and put it in his pocket. "The power of these two real fires together is really amazing!" The girl in the red dress said with a smile. In the process of being chased by Long Ao before, she injected a kind of energy called Ziyang True Fire that she controlled into the Red Lotus True Flame on the other side. Finally, before the two flames reacted violently, he threw the Red Lotus True Flame from the other side to Long Ao. So there is a scene that happened before. Putting away the Red Lotus True Flame from the other side, the girl in the red skirt looked at the woods below with her eyes, a smile suddenly appeared at the corner of her mouth, and then flew down. In the woods, Li Yu ate a few bites of dragon meat, feeling that the heat was not enough. He directly sacrificed the heaven and earth tripod, racked the dragon meat on the tripod, sprinkled his homemade spices, and continued to barbecue with the flames of the true heat of life. "Hey, Xiaolu isn''t for you to eat, don''t burn it to me! Look, it''s battered!" Li Yu knocked on the big cauldron with his sword and said angrily. Immediately, he took a large piece of dragon meat from the dragon''s body again. Sprinkle the spices and put it on top of the big cauldron again to bake: "This time you give me a good roast, I am full, and the rest of the dragon meat is yours!" "Okay, Master!" Sheng Ling Zhen Yan said. Under the baking of the true heat of life, the spices and the scent of dragon meat are perfectly fused, the grease sizzles, and the scent spreads. "It smells so good!" A silver bell-like voice suddenly sounded. Li Yu looked surprised, but saw a girl in a red dress falling from above. "What kind of spices are you roasting meat with, it''s so fragrant!" The girl in the red dress licked her lips, blinked her big eyes, and looked greedy. "Do you want to eat?" Li Yu glanced at the girl in the red dress. Although I don¡¯t know where she came from, it¡¯s okay to meet each other and share delicious food together, not to mention that the dragon was killed by her. Although Li Yu hadn''t seen the situation in midair before, he still noticed the huge explosion and the monstrous firelight. Later, I saw the figure of the girl in red, so I don''t have to think about it, the girl in red was the one who blew the dragon down. "Well, is that okay?" The girl in red looked expectantly at Li Yu. "Of course, didn''t you kill this dragon? If you want to eat it, just eat it!" Li Yu separated a piece of roasted dragon meat with his sword and threw it to the girl in red. "Thank you!" The girl in red took the dragon meat happily, took a bite, and was full of enjoyment and satisfaction: "Well, it''s so fragrant!" ... [I wish my motherland a happy birthday, and I also wish the book friends a happy holiday, I have coded more than 6,000 words today, I hope everyone can enjoy it] [Thanks to the dream for rewarding 1000 starting coins in the dark night! Thank you all for your monthly pass, please continue to ask for a monthly pass for the new month] Chapter 130： Demon Shrine "What''s your name?" The girl in the red skirt asked while eating dragon meat. "Li Yu!" Li Yu replied casually, and then continued to eat dragon meat. After entering the Lingtian Secret Realm, he hadn''t eaten barbecue for many days, and he was relieved today. Moreover, the taste of dragon meat is indeed very delicious, but the meat is somewhat hard, which is more toothy. "Li Yu? Are you the No. 1 Li Yu on the Human Race''s Tianjiao list?" The girl in the red skirt brightened her eyes a little, and looked at Li Yu with interest. "Yeah!" Li Yu hummed casually, busy eating dragon meat, and didn''t continue talking. "Why don''t you ask me?" the girl in the red skirt said again. "Ask what?" Li Yu asked strangely. "Why don''t you ask my name?" "Not interested!" Li Yu said. "You, huh, I want to tell you, remember, my name is Yourong!" The girl in the red dress said with her head up and her chest tall. ********? Li Yu glanced at the girl''s chest, and he was really a childlike giant... what... It must be another guy whose looks and age don''t match. "By the way, how could you run to the Xutian Secret Realm, is it possible that your Azure Cloud Gate is a magic gate?" the red skirt girl asked again. "The ancients said that you can''t eat and sleep!" Li Yu said sternly. The girl pouted, snorted, took a bite of dragon meat, and chewed hard. But gradually, she was stunned by Li Yu''s amazing appetite. Such a big dragon was eaten by at least one tenth by Li Yu alone. The amount of meat piled together, I am afraid there are five or six Li Yu. Where did you eat so much meat? Is he really a human race? Are you sure it''s not a monster? You Rong was surprised in her heart. This Li Yu''s appetite made her feel that Li Yu seemed to be gluttonous. Isn¡¯t there a space in that stomach? belch-- I''m full, good food! Li Yu touched his stomach contentedly. But at this moment, the system interface popped up, prompting him to find "Blue Dragon Bone and Dragon Ball! Do you want to collect it?" Li Yu clicked directly to collect, and two dragon bones emitting golden light fell into his hands, and there was also a bead that was round like jade and exuded rich mana. "There are unexpected gains, not bad!" Li Yu was very happy, putting away the keel and dragon ball. After going back this time, I can give Xiao Zi a good luck. With Long Yuanguo, it is not a dream for Xiao Zi to become a real dragon. Li Yu used his sword to shave off a lot of dragon meat and put it into the system space, leaving it for the juniors to taste. Then he gave the remaining dragon body to the living spirit Zhenyan as nourishment. "Li Yu, this Void Sky Secret Realm is full of dangers, let''s go together, so that it can be safer!" said You Rong, the girl in the red skirt. "Don''t, it''s more dangerous to take you and me!" Li Yu waved his hand. "Sniff!" You Rong groaned unhappily. "We still have a chance to see you bye, let''s go ahead!" Li Yu arched his hands, and immediately ran away, instantly disappearing in place. "Hmph, you think you can get rid of me like this!" The young girl Yurong closed her eyes slightly, and rooted her feet, connecting with the surrounding trees and the earth. Immediately opened his eyes, smiled slightly, shook his figure, and flew in the direction where Li Yu was. ... In the underground palace, Long Tiancang and others were still trying to get rid of the guardian spirit, and then went deeper into the palace to search for Dragon Moon. But at this moment, the hall suddenly shook, and immediately I saw a loud noise coming from the depths of the hall. But the stone wall was forcibly broken open, and a tall, graceful, beautiful and sassy figure came out from within. She exudes a faint celestial splendor all over her body, reflecting the icy muscles and bones, and her facial features like carved jade, which is even more noble and extraordinary. She is Longyue. "Three princesses!" "San Jie!" "Yue''er!" Seeing Long Yue coming, Long Tiancang and the others were pleasantly surprised, especially when they noticed Long Yue''s extraordinary temperament. It is overjoyed. "Yue''er, you, are you... stepping into the fairyland?" Long Tiancang asked in disbelief. Long Yue waved his big hand, and the majestic celestial power poured out, and with a bang, it directly defeated the guardian spirit. Seeing this scene, Long Tiancang was even more certain of his guess. "Father, are you not injured?" Long Yue flew over and asked with concern. "No injury, great, Yue''er, Father Wang is still worried about your safety. I didn''t expect you to have turned into a real dragon. Hahahaha, I really bless my Canglong clan, my clan¡¯s efforts over time are worth it! "Long Tiancang was really excited. The members of the Canglong tribe like Longzhi were all excited and excited. "What about my brother? Why didn''t you see him?" Long Yue looked around and asked with some worry. "It''s a long story, Yue''er, what happened on earth, tell my father..." Long Yue probably talked about her adventures. After she was sucked in by the vortex, she entered the underground cave below the palace. There I encountered a huge withered dragon body, and an iron sword was inserted into the dragon head. She wanted to pull out the sword, but she didn''t expect that when she touched it, the iron sword would directly turn into a plume of smoke and dissipate. But the sword body contained the Azure Dragon''s blood, directly integrated into her body. Let her gain the blood of the Azure Dragon, her physical body directly transformed into the body of the Azure Dragon, and her cultivation directly stepped into the fairy realm. Hearing Long Yue''s words, Long Tiancang was even more excited. Unexpectedly, Longyue not only incarnates a real dragon, but also directly gains the power of the Azure Dragon''s bloodline, becoming the most powerful Azure Dragon. Although it was also in the fairy realm, the strength of the Azure Dragon was definitely much stronger than the true dragon whose incarnation was the Azure Dragon. The most important future growth space will be very large. This is like an ordinary person who suddenly changed his fate and acquired a certain powerful physique, directly becoming a peerless arrogant. "My father has been worried for the past few days, but... Father, where did my brother go?" Long Yue asked Long Ao again. Among the many brothers and sisters, Long Ao and Long Chi are the ones who have the best relationship with her. Long Tiancang also told Long Yue what had happened before, and she understood now, and was relieved: "Well, with the strength of Big Brother, we should be able to regain the real fire smoothly!" The Canglong people waited in this underground palace for a day, but did not wait for Long Ao to come back. The hearts of Long Tiancang, Long Yue and others couldn''t help but raised again. They were worried about Long Ao''s safety, so everyone decided to look for Long Ao around. According to the route guidance in the system, Li Yu hurried towards the place where the ancient emperor Qingcang''s secret store was located. But he always felt that the ancient emperor Qingcang''s secret store was like the sun in the sky, watching it was right in front of him, but no matter how he chased it, it was still there. On this day, when Li Yu was on his way, he saw thousands of rays of sunshine in front of him. Between the sky and the earth, there are 36 huge jade pillars that penetrate the sky and the earth, standing straight into the sky. Each jade pillar is huge, with lifelike statues of gods carved on it, majestic and awe-inspiring. Looking closely, there seemed to be thousands of figures gathered there, and the noisy voices could still be heard vaguely. Li Yu was curious, and immediately leaned over. Before arriving, he had already seen a palace phantom condensed by light among the thirty-six jade pillars. On the plaque of the palace were written three large characters-Demon God Palace. The gate of the palace was open at this time, and inside it was a spatial vortex intertwined with colorful glow. And between the thirty-six jade pillars, there are layers of translucent light curtains shrouded in layers, and complex runes can be faintly visible on them. On the outermost periphery, in front of the two jade pillars facing the main hall, stood two door gods who looked like giant spirit gods. He held a huge sword in both hands, majestic and domineering, and his huge eyes stared at the crowd gathered in front of him. "The Demon God Palace is about to open, you guys get ready!" One of the door gods said, his deep and loud voice echoed between the heavens and the earth, like the sound of thunder. Hearing these words, everyone in front of the door suddenly became agitated, and a little excitement appeared on their faces. Most of this group of people are members of the demon tribe, the holy ape tribe, the phoenix bird tribe, the demon fox tribe, the snake tribe, the demon ox tribe Tianjiao are all here. Only a few are the people of the magic door. The Ziji Demon Lord, Ye Shen Gong Ye Soul Lord and Ye Qingyu from the Nether Palace are also here. After all, this demon divine palace fought so hard, it would be hard not to be discovered. "People from the Jinyu clan are here too!" Perceiving a large group of people flying in the distance, someone spoke. Each of the group of people was dressed in golden feather armor, with a hooked nose, and had a grim appearance. They were members of the Golden Feather tribe. "It''s really impossible to leave this group of bird people anywhere!" a tall and mighty man from the holy ape tribe said coldly. He is Benbo Erba who once ranked seventh on the Yaozu Tianjiao list, and he is also the absolute Tianjiao of the Holy Ape race. "Hey, Benbo Erba, be careful when you speak!" Not far away, a young man with a white face and a handsome appearance, dressed in brocade costumes, said a little displeased. He is the contemporary Tianjiao of the Fengniao Clan, and also the young master, the sixth thousand feathers on the Tianjiao list. "Huh, why, do you still want to fight, I''m here to accompany you at any time!" Benbo''er Ba squeezed his fist and said with a full face. After the announcement of the Tianjiao ranking last time, he was ranked behind Qianyu, and he was very unconvinced, and took the initiative to challenge that Qianyu from the Fengniao clan, and finally drew. So Benbo Erba has been dissatisfied in his heart. He felt that if it hadn''t been Qianyu''s home court advantage that day, he would have been able to beat him. "Run, don''t cause trouble!" an old ape scolded. Benbo''er glared at that Qianyu unconvincedly, and snorted coldly. He still wanted to listen to what the clan elder said. Moreover, the opportunity to seize the Demon God Palace is the most important right now. If one can obtain the Demon God Palace inheritance, it is not impossible for the Fengniao and Jinyu tribes to kneel and bow down. And the elders of the Jinyu clan also signaled Qianyu not to be familiar with that rushing ba. "Young Master Hui is here too!" Seeing everyone from the Jin Yu clan flying over, Qian Yu took the initiative to greet the scum Hui. The Phoenix Bird tribe and the Golden Feather tribe, as the bird demon tribe, have always had a very good relationship with each other. "Haha Brother Qianyu, we meet again!" Zha Zhahui also smiled and arched his hands. But his eyes were immediately attracted by a woman who was not far away, with a beautiful appearance and a graceful figure, her eyes full of admiration. She is the contemporary arrogant of the Nine-Tailed Demon Fox Clan-Gu Yue. "Young Master Hui, I just heard that Girl Gu Yue has gotten a great chance and has already stepped into the Mahayana realm! I''m waiting if I want to go and congratulate her!" Qian Yu saw Zha Zhahui''s mind and rolled his eyes and said. "Really, that''s really gratifying, I''ll wait to congratulate Miss Gu Yue!" Zhazhahui smiled. Immediately walked to that Gu Yue with Qian Yu, and said, "Girl Gu Yue, I heard that your cultivation has entered the Mahayana realm. Congratulations!" "Thank you, Young Master Hui!" Gu Yue slightly bowed her hand in reply, a smile appeared on her extremely glamorous cheeks. Although she only smiled slightly, she was full of charm and heartstrings. Seeing Zha Zhahui''s mind was shaken, almost lost his mind. "This time the Demon God Palace was born, with the aptitude and luck of Miss Gu Yue, I am afraid that there is a great chance to be inherited!" Zha Zhahui said again. "Master Hui is serious, everything depends on chance!" Gu Yue''s voice was faint. "Young Master Hui, Girl Gu Yue, why don''t we cooperate with the three clans, now that all the clans are coming, the next competition will be fierce, and our three clans will unite, and we can get more benefits in the Demon God Palace!" Qian Yu suggested. "Yes, Brother Qianyu is a good suggestion. The cooperation of our three clans will definitely be the strongest force!" Gu Yue smiled indifferently, arched his hands and said, "That''s great!" "The Canglong clan and the nine-headed lion clan didn''t come. This is quite unexpected!" The elders of the Hydra clan looked at the people around and said. "It''s not the best, Bai Su also has a few competitors less!" "Susu, after entering, everything is safe!" a clan elder said to Bai Su. She wore a white dress, icy muscles and bones, with a cold look, standing in the midst of the Hydra tribe and she was extremely eye-catching. Bai Sunai is the number one arrogant of the Hydra clan in modern times, although it is only ranked ninth. But at this stage, their clan also got a lot of opportunities, Bai Su''s cultivation has entered the late stage of crossing the tribulation realm, and his strength has also been greatly improved. "Well, Susu knows!" Bai Su nodded. At this moment, Benbo Erba walked with a few young Tianjiao from the holy ape tribe, and arched their hands: "Miss Bai Su, I will enter the Demon God Palace soon. Let''s form an alliance between you and me. I think the Jinyu tribe and the Phoenix bird tribe. Already form an alliance with the Fox Clan!" The Hydra tribe has always had a poor relationship with the Golden Feather and Phoenix Bird tribes, and they are even hostile to each other. "Okay!" Bai Su nodded, without saying much, she naturally knew that the so-called alliance is not a strong relationship. If there is a conflict of interests, it will be dissolved in an instant. When everyone from the Jinyu clan arrived, Li Yu also quietly arrived, but his arrival did not attract too many people''s attention. The attention of most of the people present was basically on the Demon God Palace and the newly arrived Jinyu people. But Ye Qingyu was in the crowd and saw Li Yu at a glance. She said something to Master Ye Hun Jun, who looked at him and immediately walked over with Ye Qingyu. When he arrived in front of Li Yu, the Night Soul Lord bowed his hands and said, "Daochang Li, thank you for your life-saving grace that day! Last time you left in a hurry, I have not had time to thank you!" "Thank you, Daochang Li!" Ye Qingyu also thanked him. "I''m trying to save my junior, saving you is just a matter of tying your feet, don''t take it to heart!" Li Yu waved his hand and said. "In any case, I still have to thank Daochang Li!" Night Soul Lord said with a smile. Li Yu nodded noncommittal, and immediately asked, "Do you know what''s going on here?" "When I waited, this Demon God Palace had already appeared, but I heard people say that this Demon God Palace descended from the sky. It should be selected to inherit the inheritance of the Demon God Palace. It will be opened later. Young Tianjiao can enter and accept the test! "The Night Soul said What a coincidence, we have met again! "A red shadow suddenly ran over, patted Li Yu''s shoulder, and said with a sweet smile. It is the girl in the red dress-Yourong. "Following me all the way and making a coincidence!" Li Yubai glanced at the Yurong, and said angrily. You Rong stuck out his tongue and smiled: "So you found out long ago!" Li Yu shook his head helplessly. At this moment, bells rang in the Demon God Palace, and ripples of energy suddenly spread from those huge jade pillars. The statue of the gods carved on it seemed to be awakened, and it even moved, making waves of awe-inspiring chanting sounds. "The Demon Temple is officially opened! The young Tianjiao enters in an orderly manner!" The loud voice of the door **** sounded again. At the same time, a door appeared between the two door gods. ... Chapter 131： Your brother is confused The Demon God Palace opened, and a group of young Tianjiao from the Demon Race and the Demon Gate quickly flew past. Immediately in accordance with the requirements of the two door gods, they lined up in a line and accepted the first inspection one by one. "pass through!" "Pass!" One after another Yaozu Tianjiao, passed the inspection and entered the gate. However, when Fang Wu, the first arrogant of the Netherworld Sect, walked to the door to accept the check, he was blocked by the door god. "Human race is not allowed to enter!" one of the door gods said coldly. As soon as these words were spoken, the people of the magic door were in an uproar. Humans are forbidden to enter! But after thinking about it, I can figure it out. This is the Demon Temple, to enrich the Demon Race. It is also normal to prohibit humans from entering. It''s just a pity that this great opportunity is missing from the human race. "It seems I have no hope of going in!" Ye Qingyu shook his head helplessly. "Hmph, I dare to blatantly engage in racial discrimination!" Li Yu murmured. "It''s boring, Li Yu, if you can''t go in, then I won''t go in either!" You Rong said unhappily. "It''s like I''m going in, you can go in!" Li Yu said. "Of course I can go in. I am also a monster, why can''t I go in!" You Rong said unconvinced. "What if your age is not right!" "Isn''t your age?" You Rong stunned, and immediately reacted, suddenly jumping angrily, "You, you, you, you said that this girl is old! I''ll go in and show you now!" After that, Yourong pushed a monster man in front of him and rushed to the door angrily. "pass through!" Hearing the words of the god, You Rong turned his head triumphantly to look at Li Yu, but saw Li Yu wave his hand at him. "Oops, fooled!" You Rong only reacted, but her body was sucked in by the gate. "Young Master Hui, let''s go in too!" Qian Yu said. Just now the Demon God Palace was opened, but the holy ape tribe was rushing to advance, the Golden Feather tribe and the Phoenix Bird tribe were not in a hurry. In their opinion, entering early may not have the first opportunity, and it is not clear what is going on inside. It is good to let those stupid big guys go in and find the way first. And when Li Yu saw You Rong enter, he did not step aside like other human races. Instead, he continued to follow the Yaozu Tianjiao in front and walked towards the gate. "Hey, kid, didn''t you hear? Humans are not allowed to enter!" Seeing Li Yu walking towards the gate, the Jin Yu clan''s Zhazhahui said coldly. Li Yu glanced at the scum Hui, ignored him, and walked towards the gate. Ye Qingyu, Ye Hunjun and the others watched from the sidelines, and they didn''t understand what Li Yu was going to do. Does he want to break through? "Human race is not allowed to enter!" Sure enough, Li Yu just walked to the gate, and the two big swords of the two door gods crossed in front of Li Yu. Blocked his way. The elders and elders of a kind of demon race around, and the young tianjiaos of demon race who have not entered the demon **** palace sneered. "This Human Race kid doesn''t always think that he is a Demon Race, right?" "Haha, yeah, I said that I was not allowed to enter, and I used to be boring in the past!" "Boy, reincarnate as a demon in your next life!" "Hahahaha..." All the Jinyu and Fengniao tribes laughed sarcastically. Li Yu ignored them. He drew out the long sword behind him, raised the sword in his hand and fell. There was a boom. A door **** was cut in half by Li Yu. The laughter of the demons stopped abruptly, as quiet as a chill! Except for the demons like Yehunjun, Ye Qingyu, and Ziji Mojun. Everyone had a stunned expression on their faces, looking at Li Yu in disbelief. Even the remaining door **** was full of amazement, standing stiffly on the spot. Don''t dare to move, don''t dare to move at all! "Can I go in now?" Li Yu asked. He actually tried it too, anyway, if he really couldn''t get in, then no one else would get in either. It really didn''t work, so I simply destroyed the night palace with a single sword. "You, you, you go in!" The remaining door **** said hesitatingly. No longer the previous look of air, majesty and domineering. As soon as his words were uttered, the surrounding Yaozu almost sat on the ground. I feel that the three views have collapsed. Is the door **** of this demon temple so unprincipled? And what made them even more shocked was Li Yu''s strength. Being able to slash that gate **** with one sword, the strength of this human race kid is a bit outrageous! Still, that door **** is not as powerful as it seems. Some people present suddenly had the urge to imitate Li Yu and go up and give it a try, but they didn''t have the guts. "What is the origin of this kid? His cultivation is completely invisible. He seems to be a mortal, but he seems to be unfathomable!" "I don''t know him, but I just saw him with the people from the Night God Palace. Could it be that he is a certain arrogant of the Night God Palace!" "The shrine is really hidden this night!" People around were talking about it. The Nether Cultivation crowd also ran to the side of Lord Night Soul: "Lord Night Soul, you know that person!" "Well, the first arrogant of the human race, Li Yu!!" "Li Yu? Is he Li Yu?" You Ming taught everyone a surprise, even some of them couldn''t believe their ears. "Why is he here?" "I don''t know either! But you''d better not provoke this son, his strength is far beyond what you and I can imagine!" Night Soul Lord said very seriously. His words shocked everyone in Nether Cultivation even more, as Night Soul Lord could say so, then Li Yu was afraid that he was really strong. Moreover, he just slashed the door **** of the Demon God Palace with a single sword, which was enough to prove that Lord Night Soul''s words were true. "Well, count your acquaintances!" Li Yu put away his sword, nodded in satisfaction, and walked into the door of the space. Inside the gate, there is a huge and incomparable space, like a small world, with dense clouds above it, and a dark void in the distance. There are also thirty-six huge pillars standing between the heaven and the earth, and above them is the same statue of the gods, which is vivid and majestic and domineering. And in the center surrounded by these pillars, there is an altar that is as tall as a pyramid. The top of the altar is hidden in the clouds above, and you can only see the lower part, which is the level of steps. At a glance, there are thousands of steps. At this time, those Yao Race Tianjiao who entered here first were fighting fiercely with the fierce beast spirits. There were also some Tianjiao who stopped and watched outside, and you just came in there to watch You Rong. "What''s the situation here?" Li Yu asked as he walked to the side of Yourong. "Li Yu, why did you come in?" You Rong was startled and looked at Li Yu in surprise. She thought that Li Yu had already left here, and how could Li Yu come in? This is unscientific. Also surprised was the other Demon Race Tianjiao on the side, with the same confusion as Yourong in his heart. "Actually, I am also a monster!" Li Yu said solemnly. "You are also a monster, it''s impossible!" You Rong''s face was full of disbelief. She can still distinguish this human race from the monster race. This Li Yu is obviously a human race. And that day, was it still impossible to distinguish between humans and demons? "It doesn''t matter, you tell me what''s going on here first?" Li Yu turned off the topic. "If you want to go to the demon **** altar, you must first defeat these beast spirits! And everyone can only rely on themselves. If the two of them work together, they will be attacked by two stronger beast spirits!" You Rong said. "It turned out to be a level-breaking game!" Li Yu smiled slightly. But looking at the group of players around, uh, it was a group of demon geniuses, Li Yu said they were too weak. One will let you see the high (hanging) end (B) player''s anti-sky operation. While speaking, all the arrogances of the Golden Feather, Phoenix Bird, and Demon Fox also walked in one after another. Zha Zhahui, Qian Yu and others looked at Li Yu with fear, and hurriedly escaped. I was afraid that Li Yu would also cut them with a sword because of their improper remarks just now. And Gu Yue of the demon fox clan also looked at Li Yu, her eyes a little hot, and a subtle hint of cunning flashed in her beautiful eyes. Immediately walked over, bowed and smiled, "Guyue of the demon fox clan, I have seen the son!" Li Yulue looked at Gu Yue in front of him in surprise. She is indeed a woman of the demon fox tribe, she is really charming and moving. The size of the twin peaks on her chest is evil, her waist is thin and her legs are straight, her skin is white and her appearance is beautiful. It''s the kind of impulse to "see the depth" when a man glances at it. If some people have grown up on other people''s laughing points, then this Gu Yue has grown up on men''s sexual aspirations. Li Yu smiled slightly, arched his hands slightly, in return. "The son is so capable, so the little girl is so admired, I don''t know if the little girl is lucky enough to know the son!" Gu Yue said again. She could see that Li Yu was extraordinary, and the breath radiating from him made her feel quite comfortable. So she really wanted to get acquainted with Li Yu, and it would be best to make a good relationship with him. Seeing Gu Yue taking the initiative to talk with Li Yu, Zhazhahui''s jealous hair turned green. Whenever Li Yu was replaced by anyone from the monster race present, he dared to go up and win the limelight. But the other party was Li Yu, and even if Gu Yue slept, he could only pretend that he couldn''t see it. Life is more important than a woman! What''s more, she was just a woman who had nothing to do with herself. "I don''t think that is necessary anymore!" Li Yu said. He didn''t deliberately pretend to be cold, but he really didn''t think it was necessary. What if you know it or not, what else can happen? What''s more, the opponent is still the demon race that is opposed to the human race, and it can''t be said that it will become an enemy at any time. He didn''t want to affect his attitude and speed of sword release because of those messy relationships! And he also knew that sooner or later his strength would be known by more and more people. It is estimated that by then, people who want to hold their thighs will definitely be pulling more and more. If it''s not a little colder, I guess I can''t get enough of my three legs. Gu Yue was a little disappointed by Li Yu''s attitude, but there was nothing unhappy about it. An expert has the pride and personality of an expert, so it is normal to not look down upon her. Although she thinks she has a bit of beauty. So seeing Li Yu say this, she was also very witty, and instead of continuing to talk, she smiled slightly and said, "Excuse me, son!" Then he stepped aside, ready to start breaking through. ... Outside the Demon God Palace, everyone from the Canglong tribe was late, but their arrival caused quite a stir. Especially when the various races felt the powerful aura exuded by Dragon Moon, they were all shocked. "This breath, fairy realm?" Everyone could feel the extraordinaryness of Dragon Moon. Obviously, this Canglong clan had a great opportunity to give birth to a real dragon. This is incredible! "Your Majesty Dragon King, congratulations!" The elders of all ethnic groups stepped forward to greet each other, and inquired about Longyue''s futility and reality by the way. Sure enough, Long Yue really stepped into the fairyland. This made the hearts of all races envious, and they immediately congratulated and flattered. After all, a true dragon appeared in the Canglong clan, and the future Canglong clan would definitely become the head of the monster clan. Regardless of previous grievances and grievances, inner desires and unwillingness, if people have a strong person in the fairy realm, that is, they should recognize the counsel, and show the good. This is the way of survival of all races. "The three princesses are indeed the person to whom the destiny belongs, and it is the blessing of my monster race to have the Qinglong inheritance!" "Well, the third princess stepped into the fairy realm and became the strongest of my demon clan. The inheritance of this demon palace, I am afraid that it is the third princess!" "Yeah yeah!" Seeing the flattery of the major monster races, Long Tiancang''s heavy mood eased a little. If it weren''t for Long Ao''s not coming back, he''d probably be overwhelmed by it now. But Long Ao didn''t find it for a day, and the haze in his heart couldn''t be cleared, and he couldn''t be happy. "Everyone, I don''t know if you have seen my son Longao in the past two days!" Long Tiancang suddenly asked. "Prince Long Ao? I didn''t see it!" "Has Prince Long Ao separated from you?" Seeing everyone''s reaction, Long Tiancang''s heart sank, and he felt that Long Ao seemed to be really bad luck. He originally thought that this demon palace was born, and Long Ao would definitely be able to perceive it, and he would definitely come here. Unexpectedly, Long Ao didn''t come over. But Long Tiancang still had a glimmer of hope. Just like when Longyue disappeared, in the end it turned out to be good fortune, and also got a great opportunity. He felt that Long Ao might do the same. "Yue''er, Zhi''er, go to the Demon God Palace! Father is here waiting for your eldest brother!" Long Tiancang said to Longyue, Longzhi and other Dragon Clan Tianjiao. "Yeah!" Long Yue replied, and then glanced at the horizon, and then took Long Zhi, Long Yu and other Dragon Clan Tianjiao into the Demon God Palace. The arrival of Longyue immediately attracted the attention of the Tianjiao of all races in the Demon God Palace. After all, Dragon Moon is too dazzling today. She was originally beautiful, graceful and noble, but now she has the appearance of a true dragon, exuding fairy radiance all over her body, making her descend like a goddess. Especially the breath she exudes, too powerful, too extraordinary. Therefore, the eyes of the Tianjiao of all races gathered almost at the same time, and they were a little fascinated at the same time. "Sister, it''s that guy, she just grabbed the real fire!" Long Zhi yelled angrily when he saw the girl in the red dress standing next to Li Yu. Hearing Long Zhi''s words, Long Yue suddenly showed coldness. The powerful mana exploded and turned into an invisible hand, instantly confining the girl in the red dress. what-- Suddenly being imprisoned by that terrifying mana, You Rong exclaimed. Struggling desperately, but can''t get rid of the terrifying power at all, and can''t breathe under the pressure of the tyrannical coercion. The body was squeezed by the terrifying force and gurgled, as if to be crushed. Long Yue dragged You Rong to her face with magic power, her eyes cold and sharp as a knife. "You, what are you doing, let me go, let me go!" Yourong shouted inwardly. This commotion also made everyone around him look surprised. But they also confirmed Longyue''s cultivation base through the powerful aura that Longyue exudes, and seemed to have stepped into the legendary fairy realm. "This Longyue has stepped into the fairy realm!" "It''s incredible, what great chance did this Canglong clan get to make Longyue a real dragon directly!" The Golden Feather, Phoenix Bird, Demon Fox and Snake tribes exclaimed They looked at Longyue with a little more awe. "This breath is terrible! How did the girl in the red dress offend the third princess? I feel that she is going to be unlucky today!" "Yes, look at the momentum of the third princess, this is to kill people!" "Where is my brother?" Long Yue''s gaze was like a knife, glaring at the girl in the red dress, and asked word by word. You Rong''s complexion is ugly. She knows who the older brother Long Yue is talking about, and she complains in her heart. She also didn''t expect a true dragon from the Canglong clan, and she was afraid that she would be planted here today. "Say, where''s my brother?" Long Yue''s voice was sharper, her eyes were colder, and the face of the celestial force was overwhelmed with pain. Although You Rong was terrified in his heart, but thinking of Long Ao''s appearance that day, he said very skinny: "Your brother, your brother is confused!" ... [Thanks to book friends 2017**8601 for a reward of 100 starting points, thank you for your monthly and recommended tickets] Chapter 132： Is Dragon Girls meat tender? (4000 words) "Missed? What do you mean?" Long Yue''s complexion changed. "He didn''t control the energy of Red Lotus True Flame on the other side, and was burned by the real fire!" Having said that, You Rong couldn''t help but recall the scene at that time, and even wanted to laugh in his heart. Although her situation at this time is also very dangerous, it is estimated that her life will not be guaranteed. But she just wanted to laugh, because it was really funny. When You Rong said the words, the surrounding tianjiao people also showed different colors, looking at each other, and talking in a low voice. They were still curious just now, why Long Ao didn''t come, and why Long Yue acted on the girl in the red dress. It was because of Long Ao. This Long Ao wouldn''t be...dead. The Canglong clan produced a real dragon, and then died Longao, which is really a big ups and downs. "Impossible! You are going to lie to me and say, where is my brother?" Long Yue didn''t want to believe that Long Ao really fell. In her heart, Long Ao is the strongest. Moreover, Long Ao combines a blue dragon bone and a dragon ball, even if it is burned by real fire, it will not die. Before the words were over, Longyue''s power increased by a few points. You Rong''s oppressed body was deformed, and he groaned in pain. "Let her go, I know where your brother is!" Li Yu said suddenly, and walked forward. After all, in the final analysis, Long Ao was dead in his own hands. And the meat is also eaten by oneself, so you can''t let Yourong alone bear the responsibility. Long Yue''s eyes flashed, and she looked at Li Yu and asked, "Where?" "You let her go first!" Li Yu said again. Long Yue snorted coldly, waved his jade hand, and threw the banyan bang to the ground heavily. She snorted when she fell, and lay on the ground unable to move for a while. Li Yu glanced at You Rong, then at the frosty Dragon Moon, secretly saying that this dragon girl was really ruthless in her action. It is estimated that this fall has made You Rong half dead. "Let''s go, where is my brother?" Long Yue looked at Li Yu, still with murderous intent in her eyes. "It''s far in the sky, right in front of you!" Li Yu pointed to his stomach, "Your brother is in my stomach!" "What do you mean?" Long Yuexiu frowned, looking at Li Yu puzzledly, her expression even colder. The people around also looked strange, and didn''t understand Li Yu''s meaning for a while. After all, who would have thought that Li Yu would eat Long Ao. "Haha, I''m sorry to say, your brother was actually roasted and eaten by me!" Li Yu said, and everyone around was in an uproar. Every eyeball was about to stare out, and the chin almost hit the foot! ate! Long Ao was eaten by this human kid? Who is the human and the demon? Hearing Li Yu''s words, Long Yue only felt a buzzing in his head, and his heart instantly sank to the bottom, breaking into several petals. The arrogant twin peaks also fluctuated greatly because of the violent emotional fluctuations. The Tianjiao of the Canglong tribe, such as Long Zhi and Long Yu behind him, were even more angry. In the next second, the terrifying murderous aura erupted from Longyue''s body like a scourge. Without saying anything, she patted it with one palm. A huge dragon claw appeared in the void instantly. Enveloping the terrifying power, tearing the void apart, smashed at Li Yu fiercely. That palm was so powerful that the surrounding space was distorted. The energy fluctuations that were emitted made the hearts of the surrounding tianjiao people chill, and they retreated one after another. The gap between the fairy realm and the Mahayana realm is like the difference between clouds and mud. What''s more, Long Yue still gained the power of the Azure Dragon''s bloodline, and this blow with Dragon''s anger almost crushed Li Yu. However, Li Yu, who was locked by the dragon''s claws, didn''t dodge, his face was as usual, and in the end he just raised his hand at will and lay in front of him. boom-- With a loud noise, the terrifying dragon claw that was enough to razor a mountain to the ground was easily blocked by Li Yu''s arm. Immediately collapsed, the terrifying aftermath surged away, and the surrounding tianjiao shocked back and forth, and his complexion became a little pale. This is really a fight between gods, and the aftermath can shake a group of mortals to death. "impossible!" Seeing that Li Yu used his arm at will, he took a blow from his own Heavenly Dragon Claw. Long Yue''s eyes widened in shock. The surrounding demons Tianjiao also showed horror. It''s okay for Tianjiao, such as Zhazhahui, Qianyu, and Gu Yue, who saw Li Yu smash to death with a sword. And those Yaozu Tianjiao who came in advance were really shocked. The power of the true dragon was actually blocked in this way. Is this Human Race kid still a human? "He is really extraordinary!" Gu Yue''s eyes flickered, and she still needs to figure out a way in the future to get a good relationship with Li Yu. ¡­¡­¡­¡­ "This blow, I Li Yu suffered, it is considered to be the life of your brother, if you make another move, you will stop blaming me for being polite!" Li Yu retracted his arm and said sternly. He is very reasonable. I killed your brother and asked you to kill me once, but you can''t blame me if you can''t kill him. Lee U? As soon as Li Yu''s words were uttered, Tianjiao, the major demon race present, was shocked again. Unexpectedly, the person in front of him turned out to be Li Yu, who is number one on the Human Race Tianjiao list. It turns out he is so strong! Everyone suddenly remembered Li Yuxiu''s comment on the Heavenly Dao List: Unknown. At this moment, the word unknown seemed to be a cloud of horror, shrouded in their hearts. What this unknown really means, is this Li Yu really so powerful that he can''t even see through the way of heaven? "You killed my brother and ate his flesh and blood, so humiliating, you just want to forget it, it''s just a dream!" Long Yueyin''s teeth rattled, the momentum of the whole body continued to rise, and the tyrannical mana surged on the surface. In the void behind him, a huge phantom of the dragon head of the Azure Dragon was transformed, and Li Yu was staring in his eyes, exuding the mighty pressure of the sky. Li Yu just caught the blow, Long Yue was indeed surprised and shocked. But as she had just turned into a real dragon, her self-confidence was just swelling. With the anger in my heart, how could it be easy to shrink back. If Li Yu stopped a blow and gave up revenge, wouldn''t she be looked down upon by everyone in the future? What''s the point of her stepping into this fairyland! And she always felt that Li Yu might have used some powerful defensive magic weapon to block the blow. So, she wanted to see how capable Li Yu was. "One life is worth one, you! You must die!" Long Yueyinya said word by word. Immediately rushed out, although it was in a human state, it was like a dragon descending from the sky, crushing the sky, and coming under pressure. However, Li Yu''s figure was still there, but Longyue suddenly felt a terrifying force, and instantly strangled her neck and life gate. At the same time, her body''s irresistible power rose up in the air abruptly, and then slammed into the ground. The power is as great as the power of the heavens, and the speed is completely beyond her reaction. Rumbling-- The ground trembled violently, and the demon temple''s rock-solid ground, comparable to an immortal weapon, collapsed inch by inch. A terrifying air wave, rolled up and flew out of rubble. The entire Demon God Palace was shaking for a while. Long Yue''s delicate body was deeply smashed into the ground, already unable to move. All the demon Tianjiao onlookers around were dumbfounded and calm like a cicada. What happened just now was so fast that they didn''t see anything clearly, that Long Yue had been smashed into the ground by Li Yu. At this moment, there is only one emotion left in their minds-shock! Even this solemn and solemn demon temple looked bleak and unremarkable in front of Li Yu. At this moment, Long Yue, who was lying on the ground, was already a little suspicious of Longsheng. What is the use of my own fairyland? What is the use of the power of the Azure Dragon bloodline? What kind of power do I face? No, to be precise, he is not a strong man, he should be in the category of gods. It is a more terrifying existence than the gods on these huge pillars. Li Yu squatted down beside Long Yue with a big smile, looked carefully at her slim figure, and said, "Long Ao¡¯s meat tastes good, but it¡¯s a bit hard. I don¡¯t know if you are a dragon girl. Is your meat tender?" Li Yu''s words humiliated and frightened Long Yue. I''m really afraid that Li Yu will roast himself too. Because she can see in Li Yu''s eyes-he is greedy for his body. It''s really greedy, almost drooling. It''s just not the kind of gluttony between the opposite sex, but the kind of gluttony when foodies see good food! This made Long Yue fear as well as a feeling of dignity being trampled on. At any rate, he is already the body of a real dragon, comparable to an immortal. In the physical state, she is also like a fairy, she is a beautiful woman who is beautiful and elegant. Coupled with the noble temperament of the dragon clan, even immortals will be tempted to see it. But in Li Yu''s eyes, he couldn''t even count as a woman, but could only be regarded as...food. In fact, Li Yu didn''t kill him just now, it''s not that he pityed Yuxiang. After all, according to the system prompts, this dragon moon is a sacred beast blue dragon, and it is also a female dragon. It''s a pity to kill it directly, and accepting it can still be worth a quota for the task of collecting sacred beasts. In the future, it can be used to ride, and two pieces of fresh dragon meat can be cut from her and roasted anytime and anywhere. It''s not too convenient! The meat on her body must be more tender and delicious than Long Ao''s. At this time, if Longyue knew Li Yu''s thoughts, he would probably kill himself on the spot. "You, you kill me!" Seeing Li Yu''s eyes eating his own eyes, Long Yue said sternly. She has no choice now, can''t fight and fight, other than waiting for death, what else can she have. "Three princesses!" "San Jie!" Long Zhi and other members of the Canglong clan shouted in horror. But no one dared to come forward, and they even felt that their legs were not at their disposal. Li Yu''s aura is too strong for them to move. "It''s easy to kill you, but it''s a matter of one sword. But you and I have no grievances, I don''t have to take your life, it is the saying that the enemy should be settled and not settled. You have finally become a real dragon, spied on a higher realm, and finally changed your fate against the sky and turned into a blue dragon. In the future, you have unlimited possibilities..." Hearing Li Yu''s words, Long Yue and everyone from the Canglong tribe breathed a sigh of relief. To be honest, no one wants to die. It''s better to live than to die. Regardless of whether the monster or the human race, a large part of the practice is to change their fate against the sky. In order to live forever, in order to transcend reincarnation, in order to break free from the shackles of the laws of heaven and earth. They have practiced hard for hundreds of thousands of years, and who wants to fall sadly when they reach a new height and open the door to a new world. As Li Yu said, the future Longyue is full of infinite possibilities, and she can soar above the nine heavens, standing shoulder to shoulder with the gods and spirits of the heavens. Therefore, Li Yu''s words made Long Yue a kind of hope and desire for life. Let the blood above her return to the heart, and after she calmed down, she became even more unwilling to die. She wants to live! Seeing the strong desire to survive in Long Yue''s eyes, Li Yu knew that he was almost ready. So the conversation changed: "But you just offended me, it''s shameless if I don''t kill you, so many people are watching!" Li Yu''s words seemed to have just pulled the drowning Long Yue ashore, before the atmosphere breathed, he pressed into the water again. This emotional ups and downs seemed to be like a death back and forth in Li Yu''s words. "But I can''t bear to kill you, so why not do this, I just lack a mount, especially a noble and extraordinary mount like Dragon Princess, to be worthy of my temperament!" "Mountain?" Long Yue''s heart that went up and down was thrown to the ground again. It seems that there is another thing called dignity that is shattered together. The sense of humiliation and the pride of the dragon clan made her want to resist and refuse. But the desire to survive is even better. At this moment, in Longyue''s heart, there seemed to be two little dragons arguing. Xiaolongjia said: I am the third princess of the dragon clan, and I have the blood of the blue dragon, and are as noble as me, how can I condescend to the crotch of others. Xiaolongyi retorted: What happened to being a mount? The ancestors of the Canglong clan used to be the mounts of the emperor, and later became best friends with each other. And Li Yu''s cultivation base and strength have already surpassed all living beings, and I am afraid that he is already comparable to the true immortal, the golden immortal. It is not ashamed to be his mount, it can even be said to be an honor. Xiaolongjia said again: But he is my enemy. He killed the eldest brother, how can I be a mount for the enemy. Xiaolongyi said: Human race has something to say, and it is not too late for a gentleman to take revenge for ten years. I have the blood of Qinglong, and I have unlimited room for growth. One day I may surpass Li Yu in the future. At that time, the new hatred and the old grievances were counted together. Long Yue''s inner world was really struggling, and a big drama was staged. The surrounding demon race Tianjiao had also recovered from the shock just now. The gaze at Li Yu was full of awe and fear. But for Longyue, they have their own ideas. Some with a joke in their hearts, even wishing that Longyue would be killed. Some were worried about Long Yue, not knowing what choice she would make, and where her fate would go. ... The world of Xianwu, the sky above the holy land. The tens of thousands of Canglong, Golden Feather, and Phoenix Bird tribes are like heavenly soldiers and generals, driving the dark clouds in the sky, shrouded in the entire holy land. Also shrouded in the hearts of every holy land disciple. The thunder in the sky was like a drum of war, and the shouts were like Hong Tao, and the coercion of tens of thousands of strong monsters was like a collapsed sky, and the people of the holy land could not breathe. Even though the entire holy land is guarded by layers of layers, it still seems to be unable to withstand the terrifying pressure. In the Holy Land, tens of thousands of disciples from the Dao-One Holy Land, under the leadership of the elders, are standing in front of everyone from the demon race. Although they have the determination to defend the human race, they are prepared to fight and die for the Holy Land. But in the face of so many monster races and such a terrifying battle, there is also an instinctive sense of oppression and fear in his heart. Everyone didn''t say a word, their faces were serious their muscles were tight, and even sweat was secreted from their foreheads. Originally, the elder of the Canglong clan was furious because Li Yu had eaten Longao and wanted to use the power of the whole clan to destroy Qingyunmen. But it was stopped by the mysterious fairy land master. According to him, the overall situation should be the most important thing, after all, the seven holy places are the foundation of the human race and the pillars of the human race world. The pillar fell, and the Terran world immediately fell apart. And as long as the Lingtian Secret Realm is opened again, the seven sacred grounds are captured. By preventing them from opening the teleportation array, nearly half of the top powerhouses of the human race can remain in that secret realm forever. At that time, the Yaozu can basically control the world completely and dominate the human race. At that time, it will not be too late for the Canglong clan to destroy the Azure Cloud Gate. ... [Thank you for the 100 starting coins for rewarding the night in the dark, thank you for your monthly and recommended tickets] Chapter 133： Your Canglong clan is only worthy of my human race as a mount "A beast is a beast, and it will always be a wolf''s ambition!" said the elder of Daoyi Holy Land. "I know that the demon clan is dead, my human heart is not dead! But I didn''t expect all of this to come so soon!" "Elder, what should we do? They are too many people, I don''t know if our big formation can hold it!" "It''s okay. This situation will happen every tens of thousands of years. Regardless of their large number of people, but the monster races are in harmony with each other, and the mobs are not to be feared!" Daoyi Holy Land Grand Elder Tianyu said. However, at this time, not only the Daoyi Holy Land, but also the sky above the Purple Mansion Holy Land and Shenxiao Holy Land. Lion King Xin Teng led the entire clan, as well as tens of thousands of holy ape tribe and demon cow tribe, above the holy land of Shenxiao. The demon fox tribe and the hydra tribe, as well as the small demon tribes such as the demon scorpion tribe, the blood mosquito tribe, and the Sirius tribe, as well as the great demons born from various parties, formed an army of tens of thousands and descended on the sacred land of the Purple Mansion. "Old Dragon King, I said that you are not going to do funerals for your grandson Longao in Qianlong Island, so why don''t you run here to join in the fun!" Daoyi Holy Land Grand Elder Tianyu said suddenly. As the saying goes. The two armies went to war, and the guns went first. If you lose, you don''t lose. The ridicule of Master Tianyu is also to ease the nervousness of one of his disciples. So as not to fall into the oppression brought by the other party. And let the momentum in my heart disappear. He just wanted everyone to think of Li Yu eating Longao. There is nothing to be afraid of reminding them of the Canglong clan. Killing and eating meat is their best destination! It is to remind the disciples of Li Yu and hope. Think of the pride of being a human race. "But I don''t think you need to be too sad. Your prince Long Ao was eaten by Li Yu, and he is considered dead, at least it is considered to be a part of my human race!" After Master Tianyu finished speaking like this, there was a burst of laughter in the holy place. The depressed atmosphere eased quite a bit. The expressions on some disciples'' faces were no longer so solemn and tense, their eyes became firmer, and the flames of victory reignited in their eyes. The Canglong tribe was furious when the scars were uncovered by the real person Tianyu. Long Guang, the old dragon king of the Canglong clan, had a gloomy face and did not speak. However, several clan elders of the Canglong clan scolded angrily: "Huh, Tian Yuzi, your Human clan will be able to show its bravery today. After today, your Human Clan will only match my demon clan and bow down and worship! " "Yes, my Canglong clan does not have Prince Longao and Princess Longyue. She will surely kill Li Yu personally and use his head to pay tribute to Prince Longao. And you people are only worthy of Princess Longyue as slaves. !" Just when the elders of the Canglong clan lashed out at the real person of Tianyu. There was a sudden fluctuation in the power of heaven and earth, but it was the outstanding talents who started to announce the new talents on the list. The thirty-first place on the Fenghua List: Longyue Identity: The third princess of the Canglong clan Birth: Monster Canglong Clan "The three princesses are on the list!" The Canglong tribe all cheered in midair. The people of Daoyi Holy Land and the people of all the big monster races also all looked at the show of grace that appeared in the sky. I look forward to seeing the extraordinary appearance of the dragon moon becoming the true dragon queen. A huge picture appeared in the sky again. The scene in the picture is the scene when Longyue turned into a real dragon and returned to the underground palace to reunite with the Canglong clan. I saw a faint celestial splendor exuding her whole body, reflecting the icy muscles, jade bones and pink jade-like facial features, making her more noble and extraordinary. With a wave of her jade hand, the powerful guardian spirit collapsed like a clay paper. The immortal posture that is gazing at the world and transcendent really makes all those who look at her feel awe and admiration in their hearts. But after a brief personal appearance, it was live broadcast. The picture in the sky changed instantly, the previous extraordinary and invincible dragon and moon. At this moment, he was lying embarrassed in the collapsed and cracked ground. Formed a huge visual contrast with the previous. Make the visual impact brought by the picture at this moment more intense. Almost instantly, shock and confusion appeared on everyone''s faces. Don''t know what happened? At the same time, one line is like a fairy sound to everyone in Daoyi holy land. But to everyone in the Canglong tribe, the voice resembling a devil rang. "How are you thinking about it, are you willing to surrender to me and be my mount?" silence! The shouts of the tens of thousands of monsters in the sky disappeared, and there was even no breathing. The world seems to be silent. Not only the people of the Canglong tribe, but all the people of the demon tribe who watched the Heavenly Dao List at this time. They all looked at the pictures in the sky dumbfounded, and couldn''t believe what they had just heard. ... However, in the Demon God Palace at this time. Seeing that Long Yue''s eyes became firm again, Li Yu seemed to have made a choice, so he asked the sentence just now. Long Yue didn''t dare to look directly at Li Yu or even everyone around him. He was extremely ashamed and said in a low voice, "I, I do!" Although she has already done a good job of psychological construction, when she said this, she was still full of shame. "Very well, since you are willing to be my mount, then kneel in front of me and swear to the heavens, you Longyue is willing to surrender to me forever, to be loyal to me, to obey me, regardless of birth, old age, sickness and death, no matter rich or more wealthy, Never change forever, otherwise the heavens will die, and your Canglong clan will remain a slave forever..." Li Yu said coldly. He is not stupid, naturally he can think of Xiao Jiujiu in Longyue''s heart. It''s a pity that he doesn''t understand the slave-yin set of things. But he heard his father say that the monk''s oath can really be fulfilled. The higher the cultivation base, the more so. After stepping into the fairy realm, the vows can really be learned by the world. If you swear to heaven, but don''t keep the oath, you will really be condemned and retributed by heaven. This, everyone present, including Long Yue, naturally knew in his heart. Long Yue greeted Li Yu all over her heart. But he just put down all his dignity in public. This is the end of the matter, and it is already difficult to ride "Yu". You have to finish the next action while crying. And this swear is better than being planted a slave mark. Therefore, she was silent for a long time, and had no choice but to nod her head in agreement, in the presence of Li Yu, in the presence of other peers of the Canglong clan, and in the presence of the major demon race Tianjiao present. Kneeling in front of Li Yu, he swore his vows word by word. But she didn''t know that this scene had already been presented to everyone in Xianwu World by Fenghua List. At this moment, seeing the picture in the sky, all the cultivators in Daoyi Holy Land were happy, feeling very proud and relieved. The previous haze was completely wiped out, and his heart was high-spirited and blood boiled. There is Li Yu in the human race, so why do you suffer from the rampant clamor of the demon race. What about the real dragon, is not the same as kneeling in front of Li Yu, letting him be at his mercy. It''s not the same, but only rationed to Li Yu as a mount! "hahahahahahahahaha¡­¡­" Madam Tianyu laughed loudly, very proudly, laughing wildly. The other elders of Daoyi Holy Land also laughed. They are really happy and want to laugh. Not long ago, the Canglong clan was still showing off its strength. It is said that Longyue will kill Li Yu, and sooner or later the human race will kneel before them and bow their heads. Turning around, she saw Long Yue kneeling in front of Li Yu, swore a poisonous oath, and committed himself to become Li Yu''s hip mount. The face slap came very quickly and very strongly! Think of the three princesses of the dignified Canglong clan, the dragon girl in the fairyland, who will be ridden under the hip by Li Yu in the future, waving a whip... At this moment, they seemed to be able to hear the crackling sound of Long Yue''s hips. There was also the crackling sound on the faces of everyone in the Canglong tribe. They haven''t seen such a face-slapped scene for many years. , I haven''t had such a happy laugh in many years! "Hahaha, wait for you to see it, your Canglong clan is only worthy of our human race as mounts, the old man advises you demon race to be sober and don''t seek your own death! Do you have the ability to be an enemy of my human race!" The voice echoed between the heaven and the earth. Seeing Longyue kneeling and surrendering to Li Yu, everyone in the Canglong tribe was really embarrassed and full of shame. One by one was silent, wishing to find a gap between the teeth to get in. Long Guang, the old dragon king of the Canglong clan, and the old faces of all the clan elders were red and white, as if they had eaten their own flies. At this time, their Canglong clan was completely disgraced and turned into a laughing stock in the world. The first arrogant of the dignified Canglong clan, the world-renowned Prince Longao, was eaten by Li Yu. The three princesses of the dignified Canglong clan, now the Dragon Moon of the true dragon, were adopted by Li Yu as a mount. Looking at the history of the Canglong clan, there is no such humiliation. Today''s list of outstanding talents is like the pillar of shame for their Canglong clan. The moments of death of the Canglong clan are all engraved on it. However, at this time, the other Monster Race members who were in the sky above the sacred grounds also looked solemn and shocked in their hearts. Even some demon races that are not compatible with the Canglong tribe, at this time, there is no trace of gloating in their hearts, let alone a trace of ridicule. Because Longyue is a real dragon, the cultivation base of the fairy realm is there, no matter how weak it is, it cannot be contended by any of their strong people. However, they all saw it just now, Long Yue lying flat on the ground in such an embarrassed manner, without even thinking about what she had gone through. Moreover, the arrogant Princess Longyue was willing to be Li Yu''s mount, which shows how terrible Li Yu brought her. How powerful is Lee U? At this time, the eyes of all the monster races couldn''t help looking at the "unknown" word behind Li Yuxiu on the Human Race Tianjiao list. A haze of deep thought and fear slowly enveloped my heart. Suddenly they were a little afraid, and a little timid, if they were at war with the human race today. If Li Yu returns in the future, it will be the day when all races will be destroyed. "This Li Yu, in any case can''t let him out of the Secret Realm of Void Heaven!" Lion King Xin Teng slandered. Although he knew that the young man was also very powerful, he didn''t know how long the young man would shelter them. If Li Yu returned from the Xutian Secret Realm, it would be a disaster for the Yaozu. ... In the ancient city of Tianque, Daluo Sanctuary, the people here do not know that Daluo Sanctuary is about to change into the sky, let alone that the demon clan will meet with the human clan in battle. Mortals work as usual, monks practice as usual, and the entire city is as lively as usual. On the flat ring platform outside the teahouse, a crowd of monks walking across the rivers and lakes stood in front of the fence. Looking at Longyue''s graceful display, his face was full of smiles, but he was surprised. "This Li Yu is really more and more surprising, even Dragon Moon in the fairy realm is not his opponent!" "It seems that Li Yu''s cultivation level is really above the fairy realm, but I don''t know what realm his unknown cultivation level represents!" "I went to China Daozhou some time ago. I heard someone said that Li Yu is a self-made cultivation system, so his cultivation level and strength cannot be measured by the realm we know!" "But in any case, this Li Yu is also deservedly the number one strong, really fortunate for my human race!" "Yes, I saw Longyue stepping into the fairy realm a few days ago. I was very heavy. I didn''t expect to turn around. Today, Longyue has become Li Yu''s mount. It''s really impermanent!" "Hahaha, Long Ao was eaten, Long Yue was ridden, and the younger generation of Canglong Clan was all planted in Li Yu''s hands. It is estimated that when I hear the words Li Yu in the future, my back will feel cold!" Inside the Qingyunmen, seeing the pictures in the sky, the disciples of the Qingyunmen were also very excited and extremely proud. My big brother is really amazing! However, the most excited at this time was the purple electric water dragon inhabiting the valley. Seeing that Longyue had also become Li Yu''s mount, the purple electric water dragon suddenly felt that his status had risen, anyway he was Li Yu''s first mount. Regarding seniority, Princess Longyue has to call herself a senior brother. Moreover, Princess Longyue will become Li Yu''s mount in the future, and it will be wonderful to get along with herself day and night. ... In a mountain villa in Daluo Sanctuary, green trees form a forest, flowers like a sea, colorful butterflies dancing, birds and flowers, like a fairyland. Compared with the lush and beautiful scenery of flowers and plants, the houses of the manor are much rarer and simpler. In a small creek pavilion, wearing a green robes, a face like a crown jade, and a refined temperament, a man standing like an immortal standing upright and holding hands. There were three men standing behind him, one of whom was reporting the situation: "The army of the monster race has arrived at the three holy places, only waiting for the son''s order! Launch an attack!" "Well, let the nine-headed lion tribe and the demon fox tribe do it. You don''t have to rush into the holy land. Just drag their people first. After taking me and the Canglong tribe to conquer Daoyi holy land, I will help them!" said the man in Qingyi. Said lightly. "Yes! Subordinates take the orders!" The man who led the orders quickly flew away and disappeared into the sky in a blink of an eye. At this moment, a woman walked over quickly and said in a low voice, "Miss Rong is very likely to have entered the Xutian Secret Realm!" "She''s alone?" The man in Tsing Yi frowned slightly. "Yes!" the woman said. "This girl, I really don''t know how high the sky is. Okay, I know!" The man in Tsing Yi waved her hand, and the woman nodded slightly, and then walked away. "Let''s go too!" The man in Tsing Yi took another look at the picture on the Heavenly Dao list, and immediately disappeared in place with a shake of his figure. In Daoyi Sacred Ground, the morale of the human monks was high, but the morale of the demon coalition army, who had shouted loudly before, was low. "Your Majesty, when will we do it?" An elder of the Jin Yu clan asked in a deep voice. "Wait a minute The son should be there soon, without him, it would be difficult for us to break the defense in a short time!" said the Jinyu Clan contemporary demon king Zha Zapeng. Before he finished his words, an extremely powerful aura appeared on their heads in an instant. At the same time, I saw the man in Tsing Yi falling from above, with a magnificent appearance and aloofness. "Young Master Aoba is here!" "I have seen Young Master Qingye!" The leaders of the demon tribes bowed their hands. Seeing the arrival of the man in Tsing Yi, Tianyu''s real person and a kind of Taoist Holy Land elder''s complexion changed slightly, and his mood became heavy again. They can also feel the extraordinary of this man. "Is this the manipulator behind the scenes of the monster races?" said the real Tianyu. ... [Thanks to the bookworm for rewarding 1500 starting coins, thanks to the earth and water, I am rewarding 500 starting coins for the king, thank you for your big monthly pass, thank you for subscribing! ¡¿ Chapter 134： I have a big fist, you can bear it "Young Master Qingye, Canglong Clan..." Zhazhapeng stopped talking, and glanced at the gloomy and depressed Canglong Clan members. The Young Master Qingye waved his hand and nodded. He naturally knew that the Longyue incident had a great impact on the morale of the Canglong Clan and even the entire Monster Clan coalition army. So he rose into the air again and flew over the heads of the demon coalition forces. Pointing to the Fenghua List in the sky, he said loudly. "This is Human Race!" "They treat our demons as food, mounts, alchemy materials, efforts at will, and nourishment for improving cultivation. They have never regarded us as friends. They will always be high above us, arbitrarily controlling our life and death, and controlling our destiny. Why? " "Everything is equal, so why should the human race be above us!" Aoba''s words, like the sound of war drums, touched the hearts of everyone in the monster race. Let the blood in the monster clan''s body surging again, the depressed mood became excited again, and the unwilling roar screamed again. "Today, we are going to change everything, even if we die, we must fight for the dignity of my monster race, and win the status for our children and grandchildren. Everything we give today will change history and fate. From now on, my demon clan descendants are no longer food, no more mounts, no longer hard work, no longer nourishment, we will be the masters of this world! " "Yes, we are to be the masters of this world!" "Kill, kill, kill!" A group of monster races cheered up again, shouting and shaking the world, and the momentum was overwhelming. "Brothers of the Canglong clan, don''t you want to get back this humiliation today?" "Yes!" the Canglong clan shouted hysterically! "Okay, the humiliation of the past, and fled back today, the monster brothers obeyed the orders, follow me to attack a holy place! Raise my power of the monster!" Aoba''s shout resounded like a charging horn. Tens of thousands of monster races suddenly shouted together, the sound was mighty, and the sound was like a huge flood, constantly surging from the sky, thrilling. The expressions of the people in Daoyi Holy Land became solemn again, the demon clan''s aura was like a rainbow, and it seemed to have suppressed their aura again. "Kill!" Accompanied by Young Master Qingye''s order. The tens of thousands of monsters roared towards the holy land. Boom boom boom boom... The sky is shaking, the earth is shaking, the mountains are shaking, and the mountain guarding formation of a holy place, under the attack of tens of thousands of monsters, flickers violently and is crumbling. "Protect the Great Formation!" Real Tian Yu shouted. Everyone in Daoyi Holy Land shouted loudly, and poured their magic power into the big formation, protecting the big formation and blocking the attack of the monster race. With the support of everyone in Daoyi Holy Land, the big formation seemed to stabilize. But soon, the attacks of the Yaozu were stronger than waves. The demons were large in number and their strengths were tyrannical. After a few rounds of attacks, the light of that large formation was once again suppressed. "Get out of the way!" With a loud shout, I saw that Young Master Qingye stood in the air, and a towering giant tree appeared in the void behind him. It looks like a monster with its teeth and claws, and like a giant tree propping up the sky. He was enveloped in a blue halo, pinched the law with his hands, and pressed one by one. Rumbling... The sky quashed, as if the sky was collapsing, and the space collapsed. The towering giant tree fell from the sky and slammed on the huge light curtain with a thud. The terrifying impact shocked the world and the space shook a circle of ripples. That big array almost collapsed directly. But at this moment, I saw that the roots of the giant tree were like an invincible arrow, and like a swimming dragon and snake. He plunged into a large array of light curtains in an instant, along the light curtain in a cobweb shape, spreading to the surroundings. Suddenly, the large array of light curtains flickered violently, making a loud bang, as if they could not bear it at any time, and collapsed. And everyone in the Daoyi Holy Land who was in the big formation and protected the big formation with mana was also ugly. Because they can clearly perceive how terrifying the coercion brought by the towering giant tree is more horrible than anyone else. At this moment, they were all under the pressure, as if they were in the deep sea, and they couldn''t breathe under the pressure, and even their magic power would be unable to operate. "Open!" Young Master Qingye''s tactics changed. The roots of the giant tree instantly produced a terrifying swallowing power, swallowing the energy of the huge array. At the same time, countless roots were like giant hands in the sky, clenching their fists fiercely. Under the superposition of the two, the mountain protection formation suddenly couldn''t bear it, and the giant hand formed by the roots of the giant tree suddenly crushed it. At this moment, whether it was Real Person Tianyu or all the elders and disciples of Daoyi Holy Land, there were expressions of incomparable horror in their eyes. Daoyi holy land, it''s really over! ... Xutian Secret Realm, inside the Demon God Palace. After Long Yue finished his vow, the storm had basically subsided, and everyone present could not calm down for a long time. Looking at Li Yu''s extraordinary demeanor with a complicated expression, he was really frustrated inside. They once boasted themselves as Tianjiao, thinking that they were the protagonists of this world of great controversy, and they should be radiant everywhere they go. But compared with Li Yu, he is not even worthy of the green leaves, and can only be an obscure audience watching Li Yu shine. After finishing Longyue, Li Yu suddenly brought You Rong next to him and asked, "Isn''t he injured?" "No, I can''t hurt this lady at that level! Eh, are you caring about me?" You Rong suddenly looked at Li Yu with surprise. "No injury, then we should say business, give me the real Yan from the other side of the Red Lotus!" Li Yu hooked his palm. "Why?" You Rong asked puzzlingly with wide eyes. "I helped you out of the siege and saved your life. You can''t pay me!" Li Yu said with a serious face. "Oh, yeah, you saved my life, then... I should just agree with my body! Don''t you all say that in the story of your human heroes saving the United States?" Suddenly You Rong hugged Li Yu''s arm tightly in his warm, limp chest. Then the actor turned his body, looked at Li Yu affectionately, and said, "My lord has saved the slave family''s life, and the slave family has no way of repaying it, so she can only agree with her body!" "Go and go, you are enraging revenge!" Li Yu held You Rong''s small head, pushed her aside, and said angrily. You Rong was stunned for a moment, and then he realized what Li Yu said. He jumped angrily, his cheeks bulging. Li Yu''s words are not very lethal, but they are extremely insulting. "You, do you hate me so much, oh, I know, you don''t like my cute type now! That''s good..." With that said, the appearance of that Yurong suddenly changed. In an instant, she turned into an angelic face, a devil''s figure, a slouchy front, thin waist, straight legs, sultry eyes and a seductive posture. Even the clothes became very evil, the black tight skirt, wrapped around the graceful body, outlined the proud double peaks and hips even more attractive. People are all visual animals, and Li Yu is no exception. Seeing this peerless stunner in front of him, Li Yu instantly became a little angry. To be honest, this kind of visual impact can''t be withstood by a normal man. The men of the monster race on the side also looked straight, and the evil fire was rising. Even Gu Yue of the demon fox clan kept shaking his head, sighing to be inferior. "Stop talking nonsense, quickly give me the Red Lotus True Flame from the other side!" Li Yu looked away and said with composure. "I don''t like this one, then I''ll try another one!" With that, Yurong turned into a noble and arrogant goddess again. That face was somewhat similar to Longyue, but it was more refined, more perfect and moving, and colder than her. The expression and cold eyes on the main face are also vivid. It makes people seem to really see a frosty beauty who stands tall and rejects others for thousands of miles. Taking a noble step, she walked in front of Li Yu, slender white jade fingers, as if inadvertently across Li Yu''s chest. His voice was cold but full of temptation and said: "Your Excellency, do you want to conquer me?" Seeing that Li Yu was unmoved, You Rong instantly turned into Xiaojiabiyu''s appearance, his eyes were pure, charming, well-behaved, and shy. "This kind of thing, do you like this kind of thing? I can change my appearance, body shape, and posture at will. I can change whatever type you like. Even if you like it, I can change my appearance every day to satisfy you. I''m not very excited!" Li Yu covered his head and was really overwhelmed by this girl. What the **** is the posture? Is it because I think too much, or are you driving? But one thing is certain, this girl must have a lot of weird things in her mind, and she is definitely a filthy girl. Staying with her, the evil fire that she does not provoke her every day is bitter. This is definitely a fairy, really good! Such banshees can''t provoke them. It hurts, it hurts too much! "So, do you want me to agree with my body, or do you want me to agree with my body?" You Rong leaned to Li Yu''s ear, breathing warm and moist, tapping Li Yu''s earlobe like a soft feather Li Yu''s heart. Li Yu took a deep breath, and muttered a few words in silence, "Lose is emptiness and emptiness." Then he rolled up his sleeves, revealing his punching fist, and creaked. Immediately he raised it in front of Yourong and said, "I have a big fist, so bear with me!" After speaking, he slammed his fist to accumulate energy. You Rong knelt instantly, holding the red flame lotus in both hands, blinking with his big pure and innocent eyes, looking at Li Yu, Chu Chu said pitifully: "Master, look how red this red lotus on the other shore is really hot!" "Hmph, I have to force me to say the most terrible things in this world!" Li Yu snorted and snatched the red lotus flames from the other side. Incorporate it directly into the system space. But I didn''t expect that You Rong suddenly leaned into his ear and said in a low voice: "You should not only have a big fist!" puff-- Li Yu almost spit out a mouthful of old blood. Break the defense directly! Nima, this little girl''s film is really a filthy girl, and the car skills are top-notch. She was suddenly at a loss when she was teased. How can Lee U be convinced! As a promising young man in the 21st century, how can he fall behind when it comes to driving skills. It''s a shame to the male compatriots. So he replied: "Want to feel it? Not only is it big, but it''s also very long-lasting!" As soon as Li Yu''s words were spoken, Yurong flushed with shame. This time it was her turn to be overwhelmed, turned around blushing, and said stammeringly: "I, I don''t want it!" Oh, it''s boring! Sure enough, they were all hilarious guys. When it was really going to happen, they all put out the fire! Li Yu shook his head, and suddenly realized that Long Yue in front of him was blushing with blush, and with a panic, he retracted from Li Yu''s lower body, bewildered and looked left on the ground. I don¡¯t know where to put a pair of jade hands! Li Yu was startled, and Long Yue just understood what he was saying. Are these monster girls so dirty? Just as Li Yu and You Rong ridiculed each other, the major demon race Tianjiao had already begun to break through the barriers. After all, their purpose of coming here is to gain inheritance. Seeing Li Yu''s extraordinaryness made them even more eager to obtain the inheritance of the Demon God''s Palace, so that they could soar into the sky and become a powerful person who can compete with Li Yu. Benbo Erba of the Holy Ape tribe and Bai Su of the Hydra tribe and others have even ascended the steps of the altar. But as they climbed the steps, the statues of gods on the surrounding huge pillars seemed to have revived. Staring at their figures, they made terrifying roars. At the same time, the demon tianjiao such as Benbo''er Ba and Bai Su also seemed to be under tremendous pressure and struggling. It seems very difficult to walk up a step. Soon after, Zhahui of the Jinyu clan and Gu Yue of the demon fox clan also ascended the steps. "Well, we should do business too!" Li Yu said, looking at the altar ahead. Immediately walking forward, Longyue and Yourong also followed Li Yu towards the altar. Roar-boom, boom boom... The sound of fierce fighting around is endless, and the weaker people of various monster races are still fighting fiercely with the beast spirits. As Li Yu and others approached the altar, the three-headed beast spirits also turned out, rushing towards Li Yu, Longyue, and Yourong. Li Yu''s face was as usual, and he threw a fist, and the beast spirit that had come to vanish disappeared. The Rong and the beast spirits fought back and forth, and Longyue defeated the beast spirits without much effort. Li Yu quickly ascended the steps of the altar. boom-- The world shook, and a terrifying coercion poured down from the top of the altar, like a huge wave rushing toward the face. The gravity on the entire altar is also several times normal. And every time you go up a step, the coercion and gravity will increase a lot. But this level of power and coercion is nothing but a virtual reality for Li Yu. I saw him stepping over several steps at every step, walking up quickly, and in a blink of an eye he reached the middle of the altar. At the same time, a roar resounded throughout the Demon God Palace. "Human race, stop!" Accompanied by that terrifying roar, the gods on the 36 pillars around them suddenly turned out. Roared in unison: "Human race stopped!" "Human race, stop!" Thirty-six gods roared in unison, and their momentum was like a mighty power, shaking the world. The demons below were scared to fear all over the body with cold. Immediately, I saw golden chains spit out from their mouths and instantly wrapped around Li Yu''s body. "Just this little power! I want to stop me!" Li Yu laughed, and actually took a few steps upwards. Every step, the altar trembles fiercely, and the demon temple trembles fiercely. Those thirty-six gods were dragged forward by him. Seeing this scene, all the Demon Race Tianjiao in the entire Demon God Palace looked at Li Yu with amazement. Although he could rush to the altar halfway quickly, everyone was not surprised. But in the face of the suppression and imprisonment of the thirty-six gods, not only did he not get crushed, but he dragged the thirty-six gods to continue walking upward. This scene is too shocking. ... [Thanks to Miscanthus for rewarding 500 starting coins, thank you for your monthly pass] Chapter 134： My fist... "Young Master Qingye, Canglong Clan..." Zhazhapeng stopped talking, and glanced at the gloomy and depressed Canglong Clan members. The Young Master Qingye waved his hand and nodded. He naturally knew that the Longyue incident had a great impact on the morale of the Canglong Clan and even the entire Monster Clan coalition army. So he rose into the air again and flew over the heads of the demon coalition forces. Pointing to the Fenghua List in the sky, he said loudly. "This is Human Race!" "They treat our demons as food, mounts, alchemy materials, efforts at will, and nourishment for improving cultivation. They have never regarded us as friends. They will always be high above us, arbitrarily controlling our life and death, and controlling our destiny. Why? " "Everything is equal, so why should the human race be above us!" Aoba''s words, like the sound of war drums, touched the hearts of everyone in the monster race. Let the blood in the monster clan''s body surging again, the depressed mood became excited again, and the unwilling roar screamed again. "Today, we are going to change everything, even if we die, we must fight for the dignity of my monster race, and win the status for our children and grandchildren. Everything we give today will change history and fate. From now on, my demon clan descendants are no longer food, no more mounts, no longer hard work, no longer nourishment, we will be the masters of this world! " "Yes, we are to be the masters of this world!" "Kill, kill, kill!" A group of monster races cheered up again, shouting and shaking the world, and the momentum was overwhelming. "Brothers of the Canglong clan, don''t you want to get back this humiliation today?" "Yes!" the Canglong clan shouted hysterically! "Okay, the humiliation of the past, and fled back today, the monster brothers obeyed the orders, follow me to attack a holy place! Raise my power of the monster!" Aoba''s shout resounded like a charging horn. Tens of thousands of monster races suddenly shouted together, the sound was mighty, and the sound was like a huge flood, constantly surging from the sky, thrilling. The expressions of the people in Daoyi Holy Land became solemn again, the demon clan''s aura was like a rainbow, and it seemed to have suppressed their aura again. "Kill!" Accompanied by Young Master Qingye''s order. The tens of thousands of monsters roared towards the holy land. Boom boom boom boom... The sky is shaking, the earth is shaking, the mountains are shaking, and the mountain guarding formation of a holy place, under the attack of tens of thousands of monsters, flickers violently and is crumbling. "Protect the Great Formation!" Real Tian Yu shouted. Everyone in Daoyi Holy Land shouted loudly, and poured their magic power into the big formation, protecting the big formation and blocking the attack of the monster race. With the support of everyone in Daoyi Holy Land, the big formation seemed to stabilize. But soon, the attacks of the Yaozu were stronger than waves. The demons were large in number and their strengths were tyrannical. After a few rounds of attacks, the light of that large formation was once again suppressed. "Get out of the way!" With a loud shout, I saw that Young Master Qingye stood in the air, and a towering giant tree appeared in the void behind him. It looks like a monster with its teeth and claws, and like a giant tree propping up the sky. He was enveloped in a blue halo, pinched the law with his hands, and pressed one by one. Rumbling... The sky quashed, as if the sky was collapsing, and the space collapsed. The towering giant tree fell from the sky and slammed on the huge light curtain with a thud. The terrifying impact shocked the world and the space shook a circle of ripples. That big array almost collapsed directly. But at this moment, I saw that the roots of the giant tree were like an invincible arrow, and like a swimming dragon and snake. He plunged into a large array of light curtains in an instant, along the light curtain in a cobweb shape, spreading to the surroundings. Suddenly, the large array of light curtains flickered violently, making a loud bang, as if they could not bear it at any time, and collapsed. And everyone in the Daoyi Holy Land who was in the big formation and protected the big formation with mana was also ugly. Because they can clearly perceive how terrifying the coercion brought by the towering giant tree is more horrible than anyone else. At this moment, they were all under the pressure, as if they were in the deep sea, and they couldn''t breathe under the pressure, and even their magic power would be unable to operate. "Open!" Young Master Qingye''s tactics changed. The roots of the giant tree instantly produced a terrifying swallowing power, swallowing the energy of the huge array. At the same time, countless roots were like giant hands in the sky, clenching their fists fiercely. Under the superposition of the two, the mountain protection formation suddenly couldn''t bear it, and the giant hand formed by the roots of the giant tree suddenly crushed it. At this moment, whether it was Real Person Tianyu or all the elders and disciples of Daoyi Holy Land, there were expressions of incomparable horror in their eyes. Daoyi holy land, it''s really over! ... Xutian Secret Realm, inside the Demon God Palace. After Long Yue finished his vow, the storm had basically subsided, and everyone present could not calm down for a long time. Looking at Li Yu''s extraordinary demeanor with a complicated expression, he was really frustrated inside. They once boasted themselves as Tianjiao, thinking that they were the protagonists of this world of great controversy, and they should be radiant everywhere they go. But compared with Li Yu, he is not even worthy of the green leaves, and can only be an obscure audience watching Li Yu shine. After finishing Longyue, Li Yu suddenly brought You Rong next to him and asked, "Isn''t he injured?" "No, I can''t hurt this lady at that level! Eh, are you caring about me?" You Rong suddenly looked at Li Yu with surprise. "No injury, then we should say business, give me the real Yan from the other side of the Red Lotus!" Li Yu hooked his palm. "Why?" You Rong asked puzzlingly with wide eyes. "I helped you out of the siege and saved your life. You can''t pay me!" Li Yu said with a serious face. "Oh, yeah, you saved my life, then... I should just agree with my body! Don''t you all say that in the story of your human heroes saving the United States?" Suddenly You Rong hugged Li Yu''s arm tightly in his warm, limp chest. Then the actor turned his body, looked at Li Yu affectionately, and said, "My lord has saved the slave family''s life, and the slave family has no way of repaying it, so she can only agree with her body!" "Go and go, you are enraging revenge!" Li Yu held You Rong''s small head, pushed her aside, and said angrily. You Rong was stunned for a moment, and then he realized what Li Yu said. He jumped angrily, his cheeks bulging. Li Yu''s words are not very lethal, but they are extremely insulting. "You, do you hate me so much, oh, I know, you don''t like my cute type now! That''s good..." With that said, the appearance of that Yurong suddenly changed. In an instant, she turned into an angelic face, a devil''s figure, a slouchy front, thin waist, straight legs, sultry eyes and a seductive posture. Even the clothes became very evil, the black tight skirt, wrapped around the graceful body, outlined the proud double peaks and hips even more attractive. People are all visual animals, and Li Yu is no exception. Seeing this peerless stunner in front of him, Li Yu instantly became a little angry. To be honest, this kind of visual impact can''t be withstood by a normal man. The men of the monster race on the side also looked straight, and the evil fire was rising. Even Gu Yue of the demon fox clan kept shaking his head, sighing to be inferior. "Stop talking nonsense, quickly give me the Red Lotus True Flame from the other side!" Li Yu looked away and said with composure. "I don''t like this one, then I''ll try another one!" With that, Yurong turned into a noble and arrogant goddess again. That face was somewhat similar to Longyue, but it was more refined, more perfect and moving, and colder than her. The expression and cold eyes on the main face are also vivid. It makes people seem to really see a frosty beauty who stands tall and rejects others for thousands of miles. Taking a noble step, she walked in front of Li Yu, slender white jade fingers, as if inadvertently across Li Yu''s chest. His voice was cold but full of temptation and said: "Your Excellency, do you want to conquer me?" Seeing that Li Yu was unmoved, You Rong instantly turned into Xiaojiabiyu''s appearance, his eyes were pure, charming, well-behaved, and shy. "This kind of thing, do you like this kind of thing? I can change my appearance, body shape, and posture at will. I can change whatever type you like. Even if you like it, I can change my appearance every day to satisfy you. I''m not very excited!" Li Yu covered his head and was really overwhelmed by this girl. What the **** is the posture? Is it because I think too much, or are you driving? But one thing is certain, this girl must have a lot of weird things in her mind, and she is definitely a filthy girl. Staying with her, the evil fire that she does not provoke her every day is bitter. This is definitely a fairy, really good! Such banshees can''t provoke them. It hurts, it hurts too much! "So, do you want me to agree with my body, or do you want me to agree with my body?" You Rong leaned to Li Yu''s ear, breathing warm and moist, tapping Li Yu''s earlobe like a soft feather Li Yu''s heart. Li Yu took a deep breath, and muttered a few words in silence, "Lose is emptiness and emptiness." Then he rolled up his sleeves, revealing his punching fist, and creaked. Immediately he raised it in front of Yourong and said, "I have a big fist, so bear with me!" After speaking, he slammed his fist to accumulate energy. You Rong knelt instantly, holding the red flame lotus in both hands, blinking with his big pure and innocent eyes, looking at Li Yu, Chu Chu said pitifully: "Master, look how red this red lotus on the other shore is really hot!" "Hmph, I have to force me to say the most terrible things in this world!" Li Yu snorted and snatched the red lotus flames from the other side. Incorporate it directly into the system space. But I didn''t expect that You Rong suddenly leaned into his ear and said in a low voice: "You should not only have a big fist!" puff-- Li Yu almost spit out a mouthful of old blood. Break the defense directly! Nima, this little girl''s film is really a filthy girl, and the car skills are top-notch. She was suddenly at a loss when she was teased. How can Lee U be convinced! As a promising young man in the 21st century, how can he fall behind when it comes to driving skills. It''s a shame to the male compatriots. So he replied: "Want to feel it? Not only is it big, but it''s also very long-lasting!" As soon as Li Yu''s words were spoken, Yurong flushed with shame. This time it was her turn to be overwhelmed, turned around blushing, and said stammeringly: "I, I don''t want it!" Oh, it''s boring! Sure enough, they were all hilarious guys. When it was really going to happen, they all put out the fire! Li Yu shook his head, and suddenly realized that Long Yue in front of him was blushing with blush, and with a panic, he retracted from Li Yu''s lower body, bewildered and looked left on the ground. I don¡¯t know where to put a pair of jade hands! Li Yu was startled, and Long Yue just understood what he was saying. Are these monster girls so dirty? Just as Li Yu and You Rong ridiculed each other, the major demon race Tianjiao had already begun to break through the barriers. After all, their purpose of coming here is to gain inheritance. Seeing Li Yu''s extraordinaryness made them even more eager to obtain the inheritance of the Demon God''s Palace, so that they could soar into the sky and become a powerful person who can compete with Li Yu. Benbo Erba of the Holy Ape tribe and Bai Su of the Hydra tribe and others have even ascended the steps of the altar. But as they climbed the steps, the statues of gods on the surrounding huge pillars seemed to have revived. Staring at their figures, they made terrifying roars. At the same time, the demon tianjiao such as Benbo''er Ba and Bai Su also seemed to be under tremendous pressure and struggling. It seems very difficult to walk up a step. Soon after, Zhahui of the Jinyu clan and Gu Yue of the demon fox clan also ascended the steps. "Well, we should do business too!" Li Yu said, looking at the altar ahead. Immediately walking forward, Longyue and Yourong also followed Li Yu towards the altar. Roar-boom, boom boom... The sound of fierce fighting around is endless, and the weaker people of various monster races are still fighting fiercely with the beast spirits. As Li Yu and others approached the altar, the three-headed beast spirits also turned out, rushing towards Li Yu, Longyue, and Yourong. Li Yu''s face was as usual, and he threw a fist, and the beast spirit that had come to vanish disappeared. The Rong and the beast spirits fought back and forth, and Longyue defeated the beast spirits without much effort. Li Yu quickly ascended the steps of the altar. boom-- The world shook, and a terrifying coercion poured down from the top of the altar, like a huge wave rushing toward the face. The gravity on the entire altar is also several times normal. And every time you go up a step, the coercion and gravity will increase a lot. But this level of power and coercion is nothing but a virtual reality for Li Yu. I saw him stepping over several steps at every step, walking up quickly, and in a blink of an eye he reached the middle of the altar. At the same time, a roar resounded throughout the Demon God Palace. "Human race, stop!" Accompanied by that terrifying roar, the gods on the 36 pillars around them suddenly turned out. Roared in unison: "Human race stopped!" "Human race, stop!" Thirty-six gods roared in unison, and their momentum was like a mighty power, shaking the world. The demons below were scared to fear all over the body with cold. Immediately, I saw golden chains spit out from their mouths and instantly wrapped around Li Yu''s body. "Just this little power! I want to stop me!" Li Yu laughed, and actually took a few steps upwards. Every step, the altar trembles fiercely, and the demon temple trembles fiercely. Those thirty-six gods were dragged forward by him. Seeing this scene, all the Demon Race Tianjiao in the entire Demon God Palace looked at Li Yu with amazement. Although he could rush to the altar halfway quickly, everyone was not surprised. But in the face of the suppression and imprisonment of the thirty-six gods, not only did he not get crushed, but he dragged the thirty-six gods to continue walking upward. This scene is too shocking. ... [Thanks to Miscanthus for rewarding 500 starting coins, thank you for your monthly pass] Chapter 135： Lord Demon God, Im here to save you "Human race trespasses, kills without mercy!" Another roar resembling a mighty sky resounded through the entire Demon God Palace. The gravity and coercion on the altar suddenly increased, and the demon tianjiao who were on the altar directly fell to the ground, unable to move. At the same time, I saw the thirty-six gods phantoms coming from the surroundings towards Li Yu. Each of them is like the sky overwhelming, with amazing power and mighty power, making people breathless. However, Li Yu looked as usual. He drew the long sword behind him with his right hand, and the sword light swept out. The phantom of the gods and gods collapsed instantly in the roar of roar. "Don''t let me rush, I want to rush!" Li Yu shouted loudly, his vigor was like a rainbow, and his voice shook the world. Immediately he continued to leap upwards quickly, and the remaining ghost phantoms also roared, and began to use their magical powers to prevent him from advancing. But he still couldn''t stop Li Yu''s footsteps. Whoever dared to stop him would kill him with a single sword. At this moment, the altar seemed to be no longer an altar. It''s the ladder that leads to the sky. Li Yu is the one who defends against the sky, holding a sword to slaughter the gods. God blocks and kills gods and Buddhas blocks and kills Buddhas. Break the sky with the sword, and look at the world. The demon clan Tianjiao who looked below were stunned, and their hearts were extremely shocked. Compared with this scene, the previous scene of Li Yu and Longyue was nothing worth mentioning. Even Long Yue was stunned, Li Yu in front of him was too extraordinary and too powerful. The sky full of gods looked like ants in front of him. And he is the real master, the real **** of this world. boom-- The last phantom of the gods also collapsed under Li Yu''s sword. And Li Yu also successfully boarded the altar. He killed all the thirty-six demon gods all by himself. And as the ghosts of the demon gods all collapsed, the thirty-six huge pillars around them became gloomy. The coercion and gravity on this altar disappeared instantly. "The pressure is gone!" "Go, let''s go up quickly!" The demon clan Tianjiao didn''t care about so much, and quickly ran towards the top of the altar. Long Yu and Yourong also quickly came to the altar. However, above the altar, it seemed to be another cave. The sea of ??clouds filled all around, and there was no end in sight. A fairy bridge straddles the sea of ??clouds, and at the other end of the bridge is a majestic and majestic palace. The appearance of the palace was almost the same as the previous appearance of the palace. The three characters of the palace plaque were written on the plaque. On the stone platform by the immortal bridge, a creature that resembles a tortoise is squatting there to install a statue. That''s right, it was just pretending to be a statue, motionless, if it hadn''t been for the slightly trembling legs and betrayed him, perhaps it would really make people invisible. Li Yu looked at the statue, then walked over, a kick when he went up. The statue suddenly exclaimed, and fell to the ground, and immediately said in a panic: "Don''t, don''t kill me, don''t kill me, I am a civil servant, responsible for guiding you, no matter what else!" "Then don''t quickly lead the way!" "Okay, okay, first of all congratulations to everyone on boarding the altar of the demon gods, but if you want to get the inheritance and treasures of the demon gods, you still need to pass this **** bridge, but I have to remind everyone that this bridge is not so easy to walk. Under the bridge is the Nine Nether Abyss, if you accidentally fall, you will be forever! Therefore, if you have a poor temperament and poor strength, the old man advises you to go back and forth. " "That''s it?" Li Yu asked again. "that''s it!" "Under this bridge is the Nine Nether Abyss?" "really!" "Yeah!" Li Yu nodded, and immediately grabbed the Prime Minister tortoise and threw it under the bridge. "Ahhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh..." Kamei prime minister yelled in horror, but before he finished speaking, he heard a bang, as if he had landed on the ground. Then I heard him let out a "hey yo" sound. Seeing this scene, Li Yu smiled, and immediately stepped onto the so-called divine bridge. as predicted. After walking to the bridge, the sea of ??clouds under the bridge instantly turned into a bottomless abyss. Li Yu stared at the abyss, and the abyss seemed to stare at him. It was better as if there was a big hand, poking out from the abyss, trying to pull him down. If it hadn''t been for a trial with Prime Minister Turtle, seeing this scene would really be frightened to death. But Li Yu also knew that even if the bridge is not really Jiuyou Abyss, this bridge is definitely very dangerous. Of course, this is for other monsters. Seeing Li Yu stepping on the **** bridge, the Yaozu Tianjiao also wanted to follow. But he didn''t dare to act rashly, so he decided to look at the situation of Li Yu crossing the bridge. Li Yu walked forward, and just walked to one-third of the place, another roar resounded: "Human trespassers, die!" Along with that roar, the sea of ??clouds under the bridge suddenly surged violently. Immediately, I saw a huge sea beast, rushing out of the sea of ??clouds, and a series of hideous tentacles attacked Li Yu. Seeing this scene, the Yaozu Tianjiao looked at each other, secretly glad that they had just suppressed the impulse. Otherwise, I really got on the bridge with this Li Yu, and I was afraid that he would also be burdened by him and be attacked by that terrible monster. Li Yu was still calm and calm, with the long sword in his hand swept out, and the huge sea beast was directly chopped in half. There was a bang, and it broke into a flood of weather, violently driving away. But soon, the space fluctuates violently, and tremendous changes have taken place in the surroundings. The sea of ??clouds under my feet suddenly turned into a sea of ??fire, and strange clouds appeared in the sky, lightning and thunder. Suddenly, a huge fire dragon rushed out of the sea of ??flames, wrapped in endless flames, and rushed towards Li Yu. At the same time, a huge thunder dragon condensed by thunder burst out from the dark clouds, and it crashed down with the monstrous might. Thunder and fire! This terrifying scene made the hearts of the Yaozu Tianjiao feel chills. And the aura exuded by the fire dragon and thunder dragon was even more powerful, making them shudder, as if facing the mighty sky, they felt small in their hearts. This is only what they feel when standing in the distance. "Is it finally something awesome?" Li Yu smiled indifferently, his footsteps kept on, and every step of it collapsed, the **** bridge shuddered and trembled. Boom-- Thunder Dragon and Fire Dragon bombarded Li Yu almost at the same time. His body was wrapped in the huge ball of light, and the dazzling light couldn''t open his eyes. The terrifying sound of the explosion shook the sky, and the Yaozu Tianjiao who also shook were terrified. When the light dissipated, Long Yue, Yourong, Zhazhahui, Benbo Erba, Hu Yue, Bai Su and other demon tianjiao, all nervous eyes gathered together. Seeing above the **** bridge, Li Yu still walked forward intact. Wearing golden light, it is like the scorching sun that day, dazzling and dazzling. "He''s okay!" Long Yue breathed a sigh of relief unconsciously. At this moment, she forgot the hatred and humiliation, and all she had in her heart was admiration and awe for the strong. And You Rong beside him cheered happily. Li Yu has a golden body of merit, and the attacks of the thunder dragon and the fire dragon can''t hurt him at all. But at this moment, a sound like a roar of a **** and demon resounded through the world, and the entire space began to shake violently. The surrounding void changed again, and the light suddenly dimmed. The thundercloud and the sea of ??fire suddenly condensed into two huge palms. A huge phantom of the gods also emerged. Those two huge palms pushed the sky and the earth, pressing towards Li Yugai. Compared with the phantom of the gods, Li Yu is as small as an ant. Being caught by the two giant hands of the gods, it is as if the sky and the earth, the sky and the earth overlap, and all the creatures in the sky and the earth are destroyed. ... Seeing Li Yu being pressed by the two giant hands of the gods. The hearts of all the monsters watching from a distance also seemed to have stopped beating. They were not worried about Li Yu''s life or death. But the scene in front of me was too shocking, too amazing. Let them have been stupid in place. The power of the gods is truly terrifying! But at this moment, a sword light burst into the palm of the god. Immediately, the palm of his hand was quickly split from the center. The crack spread to the body of the **** phantom at a speed visible to the naked eye. It spread to the surrounding world. Rumbling... The entire space was like the sky collapsed and the earth shook violently, making the Yaozu Tianjiao completely unstoppable and fell to the ground. At the same time, only a terrifying roar sounded, and the huge ghost shadow collapsed. The world that collapsed with him was the world. In an instant, everything around him vanished. Without a sea of ??clouds or bridges, there is only a dark void around. Only that Demon God Palace exudes a faint halo, as if floating in the dark void. Even the power that had imprisoned them from flying before disappeared. "It''s terrible, it''s terrible, where did this guy come out and knocked down the realm of the Demon God Palace! It''s over, Lord Demon God is really in danger now!" , The fellow like Prime Minister Tortoise, said with a horrified face. But his words fell in the ears of Long Yue and You Rong. She looked surprised, looked at the Demon God Palace in the void ahead, and was shocked in her heart: "Where is the Lord Demon God?" At the same time, You Rong suddenly flew towards Li Yu: "Li Yu, wait a minute!" You Rong''s voice stopped Li Yu who was about to fly to the Demon God''s Palace. Li Yu turned his head in surprise and asked, "What''s the matter?" You Rong approached Li Yu and whispered the words of the Prime Minister to Li Yu. Li Yu frowned slightly, his eyes turned, and he seemed to have thought of something. "This demon temple may not be as simple as it seems!" You Rong reminded. "Well, then I''ll see what the demon **** is doing!" Li Yu said with a smile. "Be careful!" You Rong said with a serious face. Li Yu smiled indifferently, did not say anything, but flew to the hall of the Demon God Palace alone. Immediately a sword broke through the door and entered the hall. The hall is extremely empty, and the interior is illuminated by the ever-bright lights. Around the hall are huge statues of behemoths. The head of the snake **** eagle has three pairs of wings on the back. Red blood flowed from the mouth of the eagle head, continuously flowing into the groove that fell into the ground, flowing along the groove, and the smell of blood filled the entire hall. The groove twists and turns on the ground, and outlines a weird totem, exuding a sharp red glow. It seems to be a ritual of some taboo technique. Let this hall be full of weird and terrifying atmosphere. "Huh, there is something strange!" Li Yuxin said. But his eyes were looking into the depths of the main hall, the figure standing on the high platform that was three or four meters high. The man was wearing a red and black armor. Although he was just a figure from the back, he still exuded a palpitating power, which made people involuntarily awe. Is that the owner of this demon temple? Li Yuxin said. At the same time, the system task interface popped up suddenly. A new task appeared on it: to kill the demon god. Li Yu killed the demon of the day before, and his experience value has actually increased a lot. His current experience value has become 7.07 from Invincible... This demon **** can be directly included in the task by the system, and it must have a lot of experience points. "Where is your sacredness?" The demon **** said, his voice echoing in the hall, full of majesty. "A little-known, unremarkable little person!" Li Yu stepped over the weird totem and walked toward the depths of the hall. "You are the demon god, right?" Li Yu asked rhetorically. "Yes!" The majestic and domineering figure slowly turned around. His appearance has an awe-inspiring majesty, and on the upper left side of his forehead, there is a peculiar cyan horn. Li Yu looked at the horns carefully, but he almost didn''t smile directly. Where is the cyan horn, but the hilt of a cyan dagger inserted diagonally on his forehead. Is the demon **** with a sword in his head okay? There are people in this world who are immortal with a sword stuck in their head. The demon **** is the demon god, and it is indeed a fraud! "Why do you have to break into my Demon God Palace?" the demon **** asked, looking at Li Yu with a little jealousy and doubt. He clearly felt that Li Yu was a mortal, but why could he be so strong that even his own realm could be destroyed by him. The strength of this son is that he is not his opponent even at his peak, let alone his current strength is non-existent. Without the power of the realm, he couldn''t help Li Yu at all now. It seems that the times have really changed! For some reason Xianyu has become such a desolate appearance now. And the mortals in this world are beyond imagination. For millions of years, he was sealed under the Panhuang Shengling Sword. What happened in this world? The demon **** couldn''t understand. What he didn''t even want to understand was that he set up this deception inherited from the Demon God Palace. I want to find a suitable monster body to reincarnate. As a result, such a human metamorphosis was attracted, and he was able to get here all the way. It was really a result that he could not calculate! "I''m here, naturally to give you the demon god!" Li Yu said with a smile The demon god''s complexion changed slightly and his brows wrinkled. Although his face was still serious and serious, his head was stuck in his head. That dagger is really a drama, and I want to laugh. "Have you ever had any grudges with me before?" the demon **** asked. "Well, I didn''t have any hatred before, but you just wanted my life. If I were not strong enough, I''m afraid I would have died here long ago!" Li Yu said solemnly. "But this is because your Excellency insisted on forcibly breaking into my Demon God''s Palace and triggered the defensive formation of the Demon God''s Palace. It was not my intention!" said the demon god. You have to rub my blade, and blame me for killing you, this is so unreasonable! "If I don''t just break in, how can I supersede you?" Li Yu said irritably. Demon God: "..." According to you, I have to thank you so much! ... Chapter 136： Demon God Treasure "Your Excellency, do I have to die?" The demon **** was sluggish, and he managed to escape from birth. Before he could turn over, he encountered such a strange guy. Inexplicably, I must kill myself! But the demon **** always felt that this person would be his former enemy, reincarnation. "Well, you don''t want to die. Take out the treasures that satisfy me. Maybe I can consider letting you live!" Li Yu''s words suddenly changed. His words made the Demon God breathe a sigh of relief, and it seemed that he was worrying too much. This person broke in for the treasure. I didn''t have anything else. I collected a lot of treasures in this Demon God''s Palace back then. Looking at the entire Immortal Realm, apart from the Immortal Court, I am afraid that there are not a few powers'' possessions that can compare to me. "You can tell me what you want, I don''t have anything else in the Demon God Palace, there are so many treasures!" A smug smile appeared on the corner of the Demon God''s mouth. "How do I know what you have? You can show it to me first-oh, it''s not easy to get stuck in the head by the sword!" Li Yu vomited. Being ridiculed by Li Yu in this way, the whole demon **** is not good. But the anger can''t be expressed, the anger can only be swallowed in the stomach. He didn''t know how many things he had done to destroy the whole family after living for countless years. Where have you been so wretched! Alas, times have changed! The demon **** can only comfort himself in this way. "Your Excellency, come with me!" The demon **** calmed down and said again. Immediately, I saw him wave a big hand, and a door appeared out of thin air on the side. Li Yu followed the demon **** into the gate and walked through the corridor. When I came to a cylindrical room, the walls of the entire room were covered with grids, and each grid exuded an extraordinary atmosphere. "This is my Wanbao Pavilion. Here are all the treasures I have collected. This side is full of magic weapons and magic treasures, and the last is the best immortal artifacts. These layers are all immortal artifacts, and this layer is Dao artifacts. In the uppermost layer, there were ancient sage soldiers, and there were no more than 20 ancient sage soldiers in the entire fairyland that year. And I own three of them! " The demon **** said triumphantly, and immediately beckoned, three ancient sage soldiers flew out from above, floating in front of him. "This is the Dragon King Ruler in the Eight Buddhas, a high-grade ancient sage soldier, and this is also a high-grade ancient sage soldier, with a halberd of innocence. In the end, this one is amazing, Hunyuan Gourd, the best ancient sage soldier, a top magic weapon that is comparable to the Panhuang Life Spirit Sword above my head. This gourd can swallow gods and saints, seal them and suppress them. Such as the cultivation base below the Golden Wonderland, after being swallowed, the blood will be directly refined and become the nourishment for the gourd. But this magic weapon must at least have the mana of the realm of immortality in order to be activated, and the more amazing the power of the cultivation base is. It is a treasure among the ancient sage soldiers. "The Demon God said with a proud face holding the Hunyuan Gourd. But Li Yu looked at the sword on the head of the demon god, touched his chin, and a glimmer of light flashed in his eyes. ... The demon **** showed Li Yu all the top treasures in his treasure house one by one, hoping to impress Li Yu. I have to say that this demon god¡¯s possessions are indeed very amazing, and it is not an exaggeration to say that he is rich enough to be an enemy of the country. If this treasure house is left in the air, then Qingyunmen will become the richest sect in Xianwu world in an instant. Of course, Qingyunmen is almost the richest now, and the ancient tree of Daoyun and the fairy spring are enough to crush all forces. "I wonder if there are treasures that you are satisfied with in my Wanbao Pavilion?" the demon **** asked. "Add it together, just barely!" Li Yu pretended to be dissatisfied, but he was already happy. "Then please laugh at it!" The demon **** just wants to make money and avoid disasters. My most precious thing is my life. Of course, there are also those precious memories in my mind, as well as the ability of cultivation, the fusion of various powerful bloodlines and eleven supreme bones. As long as he successfully reincarnated on another body, completely get rid of the emperor spirit sword, and then take out the supreme bone in the original body and fuse it in the future. It doesn''t take long for you to be able to really regain your life, and it''s only a matter of time before you get back to the top. And before he was sealed, he had just obtained a good fortune-grade technique from the Cangxuan realm. With this technique, it was just around the corner to step into the supreme realm. At that time, he will ask for all the things sent out today. At the same time, there is the life of Li Yu. ... Li Yu naturally couldn''t guess the mind of the demon god, but the demon **** who Li Yu thought also didn''t know. Li Yu happily ransacked the treasures in the Demon God''s Wanbao Pavilion, and the system space was almost full. Immediately watching the demon **** reveal the harmless, elegant and easy-going smile on his face, he said, "I want one more thing at last!" "What is it?" The Demon God frowned, and secretly asked if he even wanted to go to my Demon God Palace. "Hehe, the sword above your head!" Li Yu pointed to the Panhuang Shengling Sword inserted on the head of the demon god. The demon god¡¯s complexion changed drastically, and he suddenly panicked, and said quickly, ¡°Your Excellency, I¡¯m really sorry, this sword cannot be given to you temporarily. How are you!" Hearing the words of the demon god, Li Yu''s face was as usual, and he couldn''t help but secretly say that the demon **** palace''s big battle to attract the demon clan Tianjiao to come in and accept the inheritance was indeed a scam. If it weren''t for breaking in by himself, it is estimated that 80% of that Dragon Moon would become a furnace tripod. "No, I want it now!" Li Yu''s face turned cold, he naturally wouldn''t really let this demon **** go. Not to mention the system task, if such a terrible guy let him go, sooner or later he would find himself to seek revenge. Li Yu is not afraid to beat him, but he doesn''t like trouble, and he can deal with things now, so why bother to save trouble. "You, you are killing me!" said the demon **** with an ugly expression. "Well, you are right!" Li Yu nodded. "You! How can you be unbelievable! You said you let me go!" the demon **** roared dissatisfied. "I have no words and no faith. I didn''t just say it when I came. I am here to supersede you. Since it is supersave, I will send you into reincarnation and reincarnation. This is also a way of life!" Demon God: "..." You are such a devil! "Well, any last words?" Li Yu said sternly. "Yes..." The demon **** also wanted to exchange some of the secrets he knew for a glimmer of life. Unexpectedly, Li Yu didn''t wait for him to finish speaking, so he said: "If you have a last word, keep it and talk to Hades!" After that, Li Yu''s figure shook and disappeared in place. The demon god''s complexion changed drastically, and he stepped back several steps, but found that the sword on his head had been pulled out by Li Yu. Is holding it in his hand. The demon god''s face changed drastically, but he opened his mouth but couldn''t say anything. The hole above his head is like a hole opened by a balloon, and the mana, soul, and vitality in the body are sprayed out frantically. Then he was swallowed by the Pan Emperor Life Sword in Li Yu''s hands, and sealed it forever. "Ding, successfully completed the task of killing the demon god!" "Ding, successfully collected eleven supreme bones!" "Ding, successfully collected the blood of the Dapeng bird!" "Ding, successfully collected two drops of Yinglong''s essence and bloodDing, successfully collected five drops of Ancestral Witch¡¯s Essence and Blood!" Along with the sound of the system, pieces of golden bones engraved with avenue inscriptions and complex patterns, as well as drops of blood that exude extraordinary power, automatically enter the system space. Li Yu was overjoyed. There were a lot of things exploded by this BOSS. It turned out that the real treasure was on him. boom-- The huge corpse of the demon **** crashed on the ground. At the same time, the palace suddenly began to shake violently, everything around it began to collapse, and even the space began to collapse. Li Yu''s complexion changed, and he flew away from the hall. But the space in front of him suddenly shattered like a mirror, and his body also penetrated the broken mirror and flew into the broken space. ... Chapter 137： Got into trouble Outside the Demon God Palace, seeing that the palace suspended in the void suddenly collapsed, the faces of the demon race Tianjiao, including Dragon Moon, Yourong, Zhazhahui, and Gu Yue, changed drastically, and their faces were shocked. At the same time, Prime Minister Turtle suddenly yelled in horror: "It''s over, it''s over, Lord Demon God has really fallen, Lord Demon God!" The Prime Minister Turtle cried out sadly as if his father had died. Hearing his words, the Yaozu Tianjiao looked at each other, but they suddenly felt that the world turned upside down, and their eyes turned black. Once again, he came back to his senses, already back outside. And the thirty-six jade pillars that originally stood between the sky and the earth, as well as the phantom of the Demon God Palace''s main hall, also instantly turned into bubbles and disappeared. This sudden scene made everyone of the Demon Race waiting outside also full of surprises, thinking that someone had inherited it. People from various families quickly gathered around and asked about their Tianjiao situation. But Long Yue''s gaze carefully looked around, but he didn''t even see Li Yu. Didn''t he come out? ... In Daoyi Holy Land, the original Xian Family Holy Land is now full of corpses and devastated. Daoyi, a holy land that has dominated the world of Xianwu for countless years, has completely fallen and been occupied by the Yaozu. Tens of thousands of disciples died 60%, the rest were injured and captured, and all the elders were also dead and wounded. Of course, the Yaozu side also suffered countless casualties. And before his death, True Person Tianyu also crushed a piece of jade pendant. This was the link between Daoyi Sacred Land and Daoyi Xianmen in the immortal realm. The jade pendant is crushed, which means that the Daoyi Holy Land is facing the disaster of extinction. Although the real person Tianyu didn''t know when the fairyland would send people, after all, it was extremely difficult for the people of the fairyland to think about the lower realm. But after all, it was impossible for the monster clan to truly control this immortal martial world. The Purple Mansion Holy Land and Shenxiao Holy Land are also under attack by the Yaozu coalition forces at this time, especially the Shenxiao Holy Land. When that Young Master Qingye descended on the Holy Land of Gods, the entire mountain protection formation of the Holy Land quickly collapsed, and tens of thousands of powerful monsters such as the nine lion tribe, the holy ape tribe, and the demon cow tribe poured into the holy land. The calamity of extinction also came to the Holy Land of Shenxiao in an instant. However, at this time, Daoyi Holy Land Holy Master Tianhui True Person, Shenxiao Holy Land Holy Master Qingxiao True Person did not know that the world of Xianwu was about to change. They had just broken through the powerful ban with other sacred places and the ancestors of the top family, and entered the ancient fairy garden. It''s just that most of the buildings in this fairy court are ruined, devastated, and corpses are everywhere. Obviously experienced a terrible catastrophe. And this kind of fairy garden, all the buildings are as hard as fairy tools. It even possesses a powerful prohibition and protection, and it is definitely not an ordinary fairy who can destroy it. Everyone began to hunt for treasures in the fairy garden, and indeed they found a lot of treasures. Some of the magic treasures on the corpses have become unowned, and they are the possessions of the deceased. These dead are all immortals, so the belongings in the storage magic treasure are also very precious to these people. After a long time, they entered a well-preserved palace together. The eternal light was still on in the palace, and the grandeur of the hall was beyond words. Hundreds of statues of gods and gods are placed on both sides of the main hall, which are lifelike, real and illusory, making the whole hall look extremely solemn and solemn. However, in the deepest part of the hall, three extraordinary figures sat cross-legged on the ground, seemingly exuding the aura of Ruoyouruuowu. Seeing these three extraordinary figures, everyone was surprised and filled with curiosity. "It seems to be alive!" said the real Tianhui. "Unexpectedly, there are survivors here!" Jade Lake''s holy master Baguio also said. The Saint Master of Shenxiao, the Saint Master of Purple Mansion, and the Saint Master of Qingxu were all surprised, and immediately moved closer. Sure enough, these three people seemed to still have a breath of life, but somehow they entered a strange state of suspended animation. They have always been curious about what happened in this Lingtian Secret Realm, and what happened to this fairy garden. If you can meet the survivors of the year, you may be able to unravel all the mysteries. Observed from close range, these three people looked even more extraordinary than those fairy statues, and they were obviously also the top powerhouses in this fairy court back then. It was the first time in countless years to be able to see a real living **** in this Lingtian Secret Realm. But everyone did not dare to act rashly, after all, they did not know why these three people fell into such a state of suspended animation. I don''t know what the result will be if they are awakened at will. Therefore, I was at a loss for a while. But when everyone was at a loss, the breath of the three figures suddenly began to rise, and the mana in the body continued to leak. Seeing this scene, everyone was shocked and quickly backed away. "This is, is it going to wake up?" Everyone looked at the three figures nervously and expectantly. Immediately, they slowly opened their eyes and slowly stood up from the ground, but their eyes were cold. At the same time, their aura suddenly changed, and the mana that filled the whole body suddenly became purple and black. "Not good!" Everyone''s complexion changed drastically, and they suddenly felt bad. But before they had time to escape, their bodies were locked by a powerful field, and they were instantly imprisoned in place. It was a force beyond their imagination. In front of that power, they were like a lone boat in the ocean, without the power to fight the huge waves. "They are already demonized!" Real Qing Xiao exclaimed. Everyone else knows it naturally, but what can be done. They sacrificed their magic weapon lower than that powerful field, but they only barely supported it, not being crushed into pieces by the power of that field. It was impossible to escape. And the aura of those three people is still rising rapidly, the devil qi in the whole body is getting stronger and stronger, and the surrounding space is beginning to be distorted. Their original majestic and extraordinary faces have been distorted, and their looks and figures have begun to be demonized. His eyes turned into cold, bloodthirsty red pupils, black scale armor appeared on his skin, and a strange red mark even appeared on the center of his eyebrows. "Tian Demon, this is a demon!" Real Tianhui exclaimed. Although he has never seen a demon, he has also seen some simple records in some ancient books. "It''s over, we''re in a big disaster!" The halal man said with an ugly face. He knew very well that if these three demon were born, it was not just them who would lose their lives. I am afraid that all the people of the righteous sects in the entire Ling Tian Mi area will lose their lives. With the appearance of the three demon incarnations, the statues of the gods on both sides of the entire hall began to change. A terrifying demon gas appeared on the body one after another, and the appearance began to change, as if transformed into a demon god. The entire fairy temple instantly turned into a demon temple whoosh whoosh¡ª¡ª The threads of black magic energy condensed from the surrounding demon statues shot through the bodies of the real person Tianhui, the real person Qingxiao, the real person Baguio, the real person Taiqing, and others. Begin to devour their mana and vitality. And the three demon formed a weird seal technique, and at the same time, the statues of the demon gods moved, forming seals together. The terrifying demonic energy converged towards the sky, slowly forming a huge black vortex. Boom boom boom boom... The space of the entire hall began to fluctuate in distance, the sky shook, and the space was distorted. At the same time, the black thread began to madly devour the mana and vitality of everyone, rushing towards the black vortex. ... Chapter 138： Invincible distance, only 1 Ï€ "They are... to use our vitality and mana as energy to help them open space channels." "They want, let the demon come in!" "It''s over, it''s over!" Everyone was shocked, they were not enough to die. But if these heavenly demons were allowed to open the passage, then it would really be a sin worthy of death. However, at this time they were imprisoned by the demon''s field, and even more suppressed and swallowed mana by the black line of demon energy. They can''t resist at all, and even if they want to blew themselves up, they can''t do it. Only at the mercy of a marionette, watched as a space dot appeared in the black vortex, and then slowly expanded. More devilish energy continued to gush out from the dots in that space. At this time, they finally knew that this Lingtian Secret Realm had become a wasteland, and even the cause of being abandoned. I''m afraid it has something to do with this demon. "We shouldn''t enter this fairy garden, shouldn''t break the restriction!" Everyone regretted it, but it was obviously too late. Their vitality is fading, their mana is fading. Among the crowd, the weaker one was already slumped, unconscious, and slowly fell into a coma. The stronger players, such as Tianhui, Baguio, and Qingxiao, are also struggling to support them. Waiting for death in despair. They knew that they would not last long, and they knew what a sin they had committed today. They practiced hard for hundreds of thousands of years, and the mana that they finally cultivated, failed to defend the way, but instead helped the heavens to invade. This makes them more painful than killing them. Soon the halal person was completely in a coma, and the real person Tianhui, the real person Baguio, and the real person Qingxiao were also in the dying. In the slightly blurred vision, they saw that one terrifying demon had flown in the space channel. They knew that the big mistake was really made! But just when the real person Tianhui, the real person Baguio, the real person Qingxiao and others are about to close their eyes in despair, they are about to fall into the endless darkness and chaos. A vague figure seemed to have fallen from the sky, and a sword glow fell with him. boom-- The roar of the demon, and the huge roar, became the last sound they heard. In the blurry vision, they seemed to see that the heavenly demon''s body collapsed, and the spatial channel collapsed. It''s just that they don''t know that everything is the last illusion, or a miracle has really occurred. But their brains can no longer discern and can''t think. They also fell into a coma. "No--" The roar of the heavenly demon resounded through the entire hall. The door of space that had just been opened was defeated by Li Yu with a sword. Li Yu also didn''t expect that after he fell into the shattered space of the Demon God''s Palace, he would actually appear here. When he saw the figure of the too halal person and the real person of Wanchu, he was sure that he should have returned to the Lingtian Secret Realm. The scene before him also made him immediately aware of the crisis of the situation. So the moment he appeared, he shot without hesitation. With a serious sword, cut through the void. The space channel that had just been opened, the demon that flew out of it, all collapsed under Li Yu''s sword. The surrounding space even collapsed directly. The sky and the earth are shaking, and the space is rippling. The three heavenly demons who opened the space gate roared towards Li Yu, but they also turned into flying ashes under Li Yu''s sword. And the devil energy in the entire hall was once again swallowed by the devil spirit beads. "Ding, collected three pieces of supreme bone!" "Ding, collected the ancestral witch emperor Jiang Jingpo!" "Ding, collected the white tiger blood!" The sounds of the system sounded one after another, and Li Yu once again received many precious treasures. But what makes him happiest is not collecting these treasures, but his soaring experience points. "I''m going, did I just kill the demon by the group? This experience value has grown so fiercely!" Li Yu was excited. Seeing that his experience bar went from being 7.07% away from Invincible to 3.1415926% away from Invincible, Li Yu suddenly felt a sense of pleasure. He is only one pi away from being truly invincible now! "Still angry!" Li Yu checked everyone''s situation one by one, except for the three elders who were dying. The rest are still alive. Although Li Yu didn''t know who they were, he could roughly guess it in his heart. It is estimated that they must be the top powerhouses of the human righteous sect, and the holy masters of the holy land. Li Yu took out some fairy springs from the system space and gave them a drink. As Xianquan entered the abdomen, the vitality of these people slowly recovered, their breath became stable, and there should be no problem in surviving. "The ancient emperor Qingcang''s secret is nearby!" When Li Yu checked the system task interface, he found that the ancient emperor Qingcang''s secret was nearby. Unexpectedly, he went around for a long time and came to the ancient emperor Qingcang''s secret store in this way. Li Yu didn''t have time to take care of the halal people. Anyway, he should not be able to die after drinking Xianquan. He walked towards the ancient emperor Qingcang''s secret store alone in accordance with the system''s guidance. In the end, he found a broken token in the dilapidated Xianting ruins. It would be really hard to notice if it weren''t for system guidance. Li Yu studied for a long time and didn''t know how to use this token, so he sacrificed the Milu Immortal Hall and brought Ye Qiu out. "You study this token!" Li Yu handed the token to Ye Qiu. If Ye Qiu was the destined person in the ancient emperor Qingcang''s secrets, then he might be able to activate this token. "Oh!" Ye Qiu took the token and looked at it carefully, with some doubts in his heart. Originally brought out by Li Yu alone, he was full of curiosity. At this moment, seeing the broken token was even more puzzled. But he still carefully studied the token, which was engraved with very complicated words, but it seemed vaguely to have the word ancient emperor. Ye Qiu studied for a while, and soon thought of a way to use blood. Sure enough, when his blood melted into that token. A miracle happened. The token flew automatically, and it was good in the wind, and finally turned into a door, slowly opening from the middle. Ye Qiu looked at the door in surprise, and then at Li Yu. "Let''s go, this is your chance!" Li Yu said with a smile, and immediately brought Ye Qiu to the door. ... Daluo Sanctuary, the Holy Land of Gods, a **** battle has just ended. Like Daoyi Holy Land, with the arrival of Young Master Qingye, the defense of Shenxiao Holy Land was directly breached. After the earth-shattering battle, although the monster clan suffered heavy casualties, the Holy Land of Gods was completely occupied and controlled by the monster clan. As for the Purple Mansion Holy Land, it is still dying. The news that Daoyi Holy Land, Shenxiao Holy Land, and Purple Mansion Holy Land had been captured by the Monster Race finally spread. Suddenly, it was like a meteorite falling into the sea, causing an uproar, which also caused panic among all forces in Daluo Sanctuary. The elders of Yaochi Holy Land, Taichu Holy Land, and Ten Thousand Swords Holy Land quickly convened the major sects and forces of Daluo Sanctuary to discuss countermeasures. After all, this is a race dispute, human races coexist and die, if the monster race really occupied the major holy land, then all the cultivators in the Lingtian Secret Realm will never come back. Therefore, the major sacred sites, major cultivation families, major immortal dynasties, and major sects quickly gathered their forces and took the initiative to attack. Quickly gathered to Daoyi Holy Land, ready to fight decisively with the Yaozu and retake Daoyi Holy Land. However, just when the Human Race Righteous Taoist monk started a fierce battle with the Monster Race in the Daoyi Holy Land. The top of the Yaozu Tianjiao list changed hands again, and the nine-headed Lion Race Tianjiao Xinba, who was squeezed to second place by Longyue, suddenly returned to the top of the list again. And his cultivation has also become the early stage of the fairylandhahahaha, my son Xinba has also stepped into the fairyland! "The Lion King Xin Teng, who is leading the demon clan coalition forces and rushing from the Shenxiao Holy Land to the battlefield of Daoyi Holy Land, was overjoyed. This also made the people of the nine-headed lion tribe soar. But happy to be happy, Lion King Xin Teng was still somewhat worried. After all, Li Yu seems to be still in the Secret Realm of Void Heaven. This guy is outrageous and hopes that his son will never run into Li Yu. Moreover, Gu Yuqi, who ranked second on the Human Race''s Tianjiao list, and the people of Qingyunmen are like the thorns on their backs. In the past few days, Qingyunmen has a new Tianjiao on the list, and the cultivation and ranking of the people who were on the list are also rapidly increasing. ... [Today''s three watch, a little burst, thank you for your subscription and monthly pass, thank you for your great rewards such as the golden eagle of my love of the night, love flying, book friend 854**949, thank you all] Chapter 139： Lee U who saved the world After Li Yu and Ye Qiu walked into the gate of the token, they found that the inside was a closed space. The structure looked like an underground palace. After they entered, the door slowly closed, and then turned into an intact token again, automatically integrated into Ye Qiu''s body. At the same time, in the void of this hall suddenly appeared complex golden inscriptions, turning into golden light and flying into Ye Qiu''s body. Ye Qiu looked surprised, but soon he felt the countless messages from the inscription culture and blended it into his own memory. This is, inheritance! Ye Qiu immediately sat cross-legged and closed his eyes to meditate, his body seemed to be bathed in golden light, and the breath of his whole person continued to rise. Not long after, a golden light shot out from the roof of the main hall and poured directly into Ye Qiu''s body. The golden light also radiated extremely powerful mana fluctuations. Under the instillation of golden light, Ye Qiu Xiu''s base began to break through, and his body was also changing at a speed visible to the naked eye. His breath is getting stronger and stronger, and his skin seems to have turned golden. As time goes by, Ye Qiu is constantly changing under the baptism of the golden light and those inscriptions. Li Yu can only be willing to play a supporting role this time, because there is nothing in this confined space. However, Li Yu guessed that if Ye Qiu was not the reincarnation of the ancient emperor Qingcang, or the descendants of the ancient emperor Qingcang, he must have been recognized by his blood. Therefore, only he can open this secret store, and only he can obtain the inheritance of the Qingcang ancient emperor. Judging from Ye Qiu''s current changes, this inheritance is estimated to enable Ye Qiu to directly catch up with Gu Yuqi. After about a day or so, the golden light finally dissipated and calm in the hall was restored. Ye Qiu also woke up from the meditation. At this time, he had undergone earth-shaking changes, his aura was very strong, and his appearance and temperament were even more extraordinary. The skin seemed to be coated with a layer of golden light, but as Ye Qiu opened his eyes, the golden light slowly disappeared. "How? Brother?" Li Yu asked impatiently. "I have obtained the Cangtian Hegemony Body Art inheritance of Qingcang Ancient Emperor, and the mana instillation he left behind. I now have the Cangtian Hegemony Body, and my cultivation has entered the late Mahayana stage!" Ye Qiu Said with some excitement. "Very good! Haha, I didn''t expect your kid to have such a big chance!" Li Yu happily patted Ye Qiu on the shoulder, and there was another evildoer in his clan. "It''s not thanks to senior brother, how did you know that I can open this place?" Ye Qiu suddenly asked his doubts. "I can understand the secrets, haha!" Li Yu joked, naturally not explaining to Ye Qiu. "Senior Brother is Senior Brother! Junior apprentice!" Although Ye Qiu knew that Li Yu was joking. But he knew that Li Yu was definitely not making wild guesses. He must have been observant of his details and saw some clues. "Are there any other secrets here?" Li Yu changed the subject. "Yes, brother come with me!" Ye Qiu gained the inheritance and naturally knew everything here. He used the token to open a passage and walked up the stairs to the upper floor, where many precious magic weapons, exercise secret books, fairy jade, fairy crystal and other precious items were stored. Ye Qiu wanted to contribute all these treasures to Li Yu and the school. But Li Yu refused. He already got a lot of possessions from the Demon God Palace, so he basically didn''t like the things here. "You can contribute to the sect of the practice secrets, and keep the rest for your own use!" Li Yu said. "Okay, thank you brother!" Ye Qiu stopped being polite with Li Yu. ... In the fairy garden, the real person Tianhui, the real person Qingxiao, the real person of Baguio, the real person of Taiqing have all awakened. Although the cultivation base was damaged and regressed, and his life was greatly reduced, his life was ultimately saved. After a day of adjustment, the mana has also recovered 70 to 80 percent. Everything that happened yesterday was like a dream, but they all knew very well that everything happened in reality. Because the corpses of the heavenly demon all over the ground, and the remains of the demonized idols, explained everything. They almost made a big mistake, and almost brought everyone annihilation. They were very curious in their hearts, who on earth prevented the invasion of the demon and saved them. "Before I fell into a coma yesterday, I vaguely saw an extremely extraordinary figure descending from the sky, and a sword defeated the demon''s space gate!" "Can you see that person clearly?" "No, at the time my vision was blurred, and my sanity was almost lost. I didn''t even know if what I saw was an illusion!" "Who would it be? Could it be that a certain powerful formation restriction in this fairy court was activated, and the sword **** was transformed to prevent all of this!" "It is possible that in order to prevent the return of the Heavenly Demon, this fairy court must have left behind!" Someone guessed. "No, I feel that it is a person, a real person!" Madam Tianhui said confidently. "Could it be that there are sword celestial survivors in this fairy court?" "No way! The three people we saw earlier are not survivors, but they have obviously been invaded by demonic thoughts and turned into demons!" "It can''t be ours, I can kill those terrifying demon, I really can''t think of anyone in our Daluo Sanctuary who can do it! And why can he suddenly appear and leave without saying goodbye!" "I thought of a person, although I''m not sure, but I always think it might be him!" The Great Elder of the Holy Land of the Beginning-Wanchu Zhenren suddenly said. "Who is it?" Everyone looked at him together, their eyes full of curiosity. "Li Yu!" said the real Wanchu. "Li Yu?" Everyone was full of disbelief, but the holy master Chuyang from the beginning and the holy master Qingxu, the real person too halal, had their eyes brighter. True person Chu Yang had also heard from the true population of Wan Chu about Li Yu''s beheading of Emperor Tianyun. Only because he hadn''t witnessed it with his own eyes at the time, after all, he couldn''t fully feel the shock of Wanchu Zhenren''s heart and the power of Li Yu. "Is there any basis for Elder Wanchu?" The crowd asked again. "I once saw that this son killed Tianyunzi with a single sword, and at the same time crushed the large formation that was enough to trap and kill the immortals! With just one sword, a very random sword, with almost no mana fluctuations, I combined Tianyunzi with That incomparably powerful array has been smashed!" Wanchu real person said with a serious face, thinking back to the scene at that time, he still feels extremely shocked. And his words made the surprise on everyone''s faces even stronger, and I felt that what he said was extremely possible. "I thought about it later, what does his unknown cultivation base really represent? Will it be an ridiculously high cultivation base!" Wang Chu Zhenren continued. The shock in everyone''s hearts could not be calmed for a long time. The halal man added: "Li Yu said that he had cultivated a set of his own system. Although he didn''t know whether it was true or false, this should have a lot to do with his unknown cultivation level, but I think the elder Wanchu said it is very possible. Li Yu is indeed very powerful and it is unfathomable. If it is really our immortal world who can save us yesterday, then Li Yu is definitely the most likely!" "This son created his own cultivation system?" The words of the too halal people shocked the hearts of the holy masters of the holy places. "Well, and he was the one who uttered the Dao Mantra before!" The Taihalal person added. If it were not because Li Yu might be their lifesaver this time, too halal people would actually not be willing to take the initiative to mention Li Yu''s great achievements. "That Dao Mantra was spoken by Li Yu!" The shock in everyone''s hearts was truly beyond surpassing, and the amount of information they received in this short amount of effort was truly shocking. However, various signs also seem to outline the truth of everything. Yesterday, a sword smashed the space channel and killed these extremely powerful demons. The hero who saved them and saved the entire world-it was Lee U! ... Chapter 140： All members become immortals After Ye Qiu obtained the ancient emperor Qingcang''s secret collection, Li Yu led Ye Qiu into Wuxian Island again. In the past few days, the juniors and sisters have practiced krypton gold, and their cultivation has improved a lot. This also made Li Yu very gratified. He was very confident that he would be able to bring back at least five or six immortals this time when he returned to Lingtian Secret Realm. With so many treasures he has now, it''s not a problem to raise a few fairy realms. Maybe, all the members will be immortals directly! "Junior Brother Yuqi has reached the peak of the Mahayana realm yesterday, and then drank the enlightenment tea made in Xianquan. He is retreating on the enlightenment road. He should be able to break through soon!" Tang Chi said excitedly. Seeing that Gu Yuqi was about to become a celestial being, Tang Chi also seemed to see his future touch the celestial being who had never even thought of it and asked. Among so many people, he has truly experienced the transformation of decay into miracles and witnessed miracles. In just a few short months, with the help of Li Yu, he became a top-notch genius from a mediocre training waste. Now the realm of cultivation is already a top sacred arrogant. In the future, there is also hope that the carp will leap over the dragon''s gate, gain the Tao in one time, and turn the mortal into an immortal. Thinking about it, I felt excited, and even made Tang Chi feel unreal as if he had a sweet dream. After returning this time, he must go home to visit his elderly parents. By the way, let those who despised themselves in the past, take a look at how extraordinary they are now. While talking, the power of Wuxian Island''s heaven and earth suddenly fluctuated violently, and then I saw the Qi of the Great Dao turning into a dragon-like air current, converging towards Gu Yuqi''s retreat. Seeing this scene, everyone''s eyes were filled with surprises. "Gu Yuqi has broken through!" Li Yu''s eyes showed joy, although he had never seen the scene when Dao became immortal. But this kind of heaven and earth vision, you don''t need to think about it, it must be Gu Yuqi who broke through into the fairy realm and wants to transform the mortal into a fairy. "Lao Nie, is this a vision of stepping into the fairy realm?" Ji Qinglan asked. Old Nie''s remnant soul appeared and nodded: "Well, that''s right!" Hearing the accurate answer given by Lao Nie, everyone at Qingyunmen was very happy, but everyone did not bother Gu Yuqi to break through. Li Yu took out Red Lotus Zhenyan from the system space and handed it to Impermanence. "Impermanence, this is the real fire I got. You can use it to fuse, and this elixir should be enough for you to try to attack the fairy realm. If you can also step into the fairy realm and condense the fairy body, I There are still a few drops of Zhu Rong''s blood!" Seeing the red lotus on the other side of the sea, his eyes breathed fire with impermanence, and it was really fire-breathing! As a wonder of heaven and earth, although he can also cultivate to improve his cultivation and strength. But if you want to change your life boundary and improve your cultivation and strength as quickly as possible, the best way is to integrate more powerful flame-like wonders. Therefore, to impermanence, Red Lotus True Flame from the other side is just like Dragon Moon''s acquisition of the Azure Dragon bloodline, which is a way to change fate against the sky. As long as this real fire is integrated, he can be promoted to real fire, which is an essential change. Moreover, what Li Yu gave him was the real Yan from the other side, which was comparable to the real Yan from the living beings. It is one of the top flames in real fire. However, Li Yu''s words also shocked Old Nie''s remnant soul. But his focus was different from that of impermanence. He was shocked by the ancestral witch Zhu Rong''s blood that Li Yu said. "Li Yu, you actually got the blood of the ancestor witch!" Old Nie exclaimed. Maybe others don''t know what the ancestral witch essence blood means, but he knows it very well. The blood of this ancestor witch is far more precious and valuable than the real fire. That is the way to obtain the power of the ancestor witch, that is the power that truly belongs to the gods. When he was in the fairyland, the blood of the ancestor witch was enough to start a war between the country and the country, and between the forces and the forces. Rumor has it that only the top guys in the entire fairyland possess the blood of the ancestor witch. Unexpectedly, Li Yu''s chances were really amazing. He actually got the blood of the Ancestral Witch, and he would directly give it to Wuchang. This shot was really too generous. Lao Nie was a little envious, and he wished he would recognize Li Yu as the master. As long as you hug Li Yu''s thighs, it is an entry-level treatment to become a god, and becoming a true **** is just around the corner! "Well, yes, is this ancestral witch essence and blood precious?" Li Yu asked in a puzzled manner when he saw Lao Nie''s reaction. This time, he got a lot of sacred beasts and ancestral witch essence blood one after another, and even the essence of that ancestral witch Emperor Jiang. So once you get too much treasure at once, it will make people feel that they are worthless. Although Li Yu also knew that the blood of the ancestor witch should be very precious, he couldn''t measure how precious it was. "Of course, this is the blood of the ancestral witches!" Old Nie began to talk about the value of the blood of the ancestral witches to Li Yu and the people of Qingyunmen. Everyone was also shocked when they heard it, and Li Yu realized that this blood is so precious. The treasures I obtained from the demon **** and the demon of the day are really strong! It seems that the blood of Dijiang can be directly given to the old man, and he will be the strongest in the world except me! "By the way, what level of treasure is Lao Nie''s supreme bone?" Li Yu asked again. "Supreme bone? Did you get the supreme bone?" Old Nie was shocked again. "Well, yes, it''s about ten yuan!" Li Yu said. "Ten, more than ten yuan?" Old Nie felt that his soul would be shaken away by this amazing amount of information. He heard for the first time that someone got more than ten supreme bones at once. Li Yu, don''t kill all the top big guys in the fairyland! It is still said that he directly killed a supreme. You know, even a strong person in the supreme realm, it is not easy to condense a piece of supreme bone. "The supreme bone is a treasure that is comparable to the blood of the ancestor witch. It is even said that the value of a supreme bone is far more than a drop of the blood of the ancestor witch. Its power and value even surpass the supreme device!" Old Nie began to talk about science again. "This magic weapon is divided into spirit weapons, immortal weapons, Tao tools, and ancient sage weapons. The ancient sage weapons are already extremely precious in the entire immortal realm. The existence of phoenix and feathers is rare, and the supreme weapon is a treasure that surpasses the ancient sage weapons. , So you savour, how precious this supreme bone is! If you can fuse a supreme bone, it is basically invincible in the same realm in terms of the physical body." After listening to Lao Nie''s words, all the Qingyunmen disciples felt a little short of breath. This is how many treasures my big brother has gotten all at once. Compared with this ancestral witch essence and blood and supreme bone. The various heaven and earth elixir and the various elixir sacred medicines in front seemed to be regarded as appetizers. "Well, it seems that I really got a lot of treasures this time!" Li Yu finally realized how many precious things he got from the Demon God Palace. Impermanence happily took the treasure bestowed by Li Yu and went to retreat to practice. Now he is really fortunate that he had made a wise choice. "Ye Qiu, here is the elixir and Long Yuanguo for you, and you go to the fairyland too! Wait a minute, I will give you another supreme bone to fuse!" Li Yu took out another supreme bone and handed it to Ye Qiu. Ye Qiu had obtained the most treasures secreted by the ancient Emperor Qingcang, but he saved himself a lot of resources. So decided to reward Ye Qiu with a supreme bone. "Thank you, big brother!" Ye Qiu was also very excited, and immediately took the elixir, dragon yuan fruit and supreme bones and ran to retreat to practice. "Tang Chi, this holy medicine is for you, but you must reach the Mahayana state to take it. This piece of supreme bone and nine drops of the essence of the beast mocking wind can be used for refining and then use this dragon yuan Guo and the elixir sprinted into the Mahayana realm, and finally relied on the holy medicine to sprint into the fairy realm!" "Thank you, big brother, you are so kind!" Tang Chi hugged Li Yu excitedly. He didn''t expect that dreams would be so easy to be reflected in reality. I didn''t expect Li Yu to be really kind to him. Not only gave himself the holy medicine, but also gave himself the blood and supreme bone of the beast. This is to forcibly turn yourself into a peerless arrogant as extraordinary as Gu Yuqi. He couldn''t help but recall what Li Yu said before, even if you are a pig, I will let you fly into the sky. Um! If you have the next life, you still want to be Li Yu''s pig, uh, you are the younger brother! ... [Thanks to Qingfeng Yichen for rewarding 500 starting coins, thanks to Ruixue Runhan for rewarding 100 starting coins, thank you everyone for your monthly pass] Chapter 141： Ask the Daolou 9 lions clamor (4000 words) "Ji Qinglan, this dragon yuan fruit and supreme bone are also given to you, go to retreat, and I will give you a bigger chance later!" Li Yu also gave Ji Qinglan the holy medicine and supreme bone. Although Ji Qinglan won back from a gambling battle, he was also his junior, so he would naturally treat him equally. Of course, the system also reminded Ji Qinglan that the Panhuangxian Mansion mission was about to start. Li Yu felt that Ji Qinglan probably didn''t need her own holy medicine to step into the fairyland. It also temporarily saves this holy medicine for the juniors who need it more. "Thank you big brother, thank you big brother!" Ji Qinglan was grateful and bowed deeply. He was really grateful to Li Yu, because he knew he couldn''t compare with Ye Qiu and Tang Chi. Li Yu was able to treat him equally, which moved him deeply. I was even more thankful that I had gambled with Li Yu and became a Qingyunmen disciple by accident. Otherwise, how could I have achieved what I am today. "Go, go to retreat and practice first!" Li Yu said with a smile. Ji Qinglan tried again, and then went to retreat to practice. "Li Yu''s action is really generous, Qing Lan, with this supreme bone, you are afraid that you can compare to the peerless talents of the top Taoist families in the fairyland!" Nie Lao said. "Well, I was right when I heard what Elder Nie said. I was lucky to be in the Blue Cloud Gate! It''s a pity that Brother Nine had to part with us for some reason. If he is here, he might be rewarded by Senior Brother, alas -" Ji Qinglan Think of Ji Wanjie again. However, at this time, the Blood Spirit Demon Emperor just flew out of the Immortal Mansion of the Blood Ancestor Great Immortal, energetic and full of ambition. The whole person''s breath has also undergone earth-shaking changes. "Fairy Spirit Realm, my blood spirit demon emperor has finally become immortal, haha, from now on, this emperor no longer has to be afraid of that Li Yu, and no longer has to be incognito!" The blood spirit demon emperor laughed confidently. His trespass to Lingtian secret realm alone this time was also full of crises, although he was lucky enough to enter the Blood Ancestor Great Immortal Mansion. But he was almost taken over by the remnant soul of the blood ancestor great immortal, but fortunately, the blood evil body of the heaven demon was bitten back, and the blood ancestor great immortal failed to seize the house. And he also integrated part of the blood power of the blood ancestor Great Immortal, and got the supreme great opportunity in the fairy mansion. He turned the cocoon into a butterfly directly, stepped into the fairy realm, and completed the realm he had always longed for and was beyond reach. Now that he has become a true Taoist immortal, he has also greatly increased his confidence and fearlessness. In his opinion, in this Lingtian secret realm, it is estimated that no one is his opponent, not even Li Yu. He is full of confidence, he wants to walk sideways in this Lingtian secret realm! ... Gu Yuqi stepped into the fairy realm and caused quite a stir in the entire world of Xianwu, and gave countless human monks another shot. The most important thing is that Gu Yuqi stepped into the fairyland, still only ranked second. This also proves once again that Li Yu''s unknown cultivation base may be stronger than everyone imagined. Of course, the presence of Li Yu and Gu Yuqi in the human race also reduced the panic caused by Xin Ba stepping into the fairy realm. Even more so that the people of the world who were terrified because of the war between the monster clan and the holy land had some support and comfort in their hearts. But the flames of war between the Yaozu and the Human race are still burning. The alliance formed by human forces such as the Holy Land of the Beginning, the Holy Land of Yaochi, the Holy Land of Ten Thousand Swords, and the Holy Land of Qingxu, failed to regain the Daoyi Holy Land. On the contrary, the major sacred sites are also about to face the threat posed by the young master Qingye, and face the terrible result of being occupied by the monster clan. Young Master Aoba''s name has now reverberated throughout the world, and there are many rumors about him. Some people say that he is the son of the lower realm of the great power of the fairyland. Some people say that he is an old monster who has been sealed for hundreds of millions of years. Some people say that he comes from Lingtian Secret Realm and Xutian Secret Realm. But no matter where he comes from. But one thing is certain, his strength is extremely powerful, and he will bring unprecedented disaster to the human race in the Xianwu world. Daxia Dynasty, inside Qingyunmen... Naturally, Li Qingyun had also heard about the Daluo Sanctuary. He also heard that Daoyi Holy Land, Shenxiao Holy Land, and Purple Mansion Holy Land had been occupied by the Yaozu. The remaining four sacred sites are also at risk, and the human race is about to face unprecedented crises and catastrophes. Li Qingyun was also extremely shocked when he heard the news at first. It was a long silent mourning for the encounter in the Shenxiao Holy Land. Although he was expelled from the teacher''s door, it was after all the place where he sang his youth. If he had the strength of Li Yu, he would definitely kill him at the first time and rescue the people in the Holy Land of Gods. It''s a pity that he doesn''t have it now. But he didn''t panic at all in his heart. It wasn''t because he had the son Li Yu as a backer. But he knew better than anyone else that the human race could not be suppressed and destroyed so easily. He felt that the so-called Young Leaf Young Master was not the immortal Young Master who had nothing to do. He ran to the lower realm to do a good fortune and brush up on his sense of existence. It''s a guy in the late stage of secondary disease. Since ancient times, there have been thousands of races fighting for the front, a hundred flowers blooming together, and no one race has truly ruled the world. At the time when the human race was at its heyday, it did not completely rule the world, and the monster race still competed with the human race. He is really no one in the human race, no one in the seven holy places. If you can become a holy place and stand for countless years, no one has a backing. Even if the Yaozu occupied the Seven Great Sacred Lands, it would be foolish to want to rule the world. Of course, there is another possibility, which Li Qingyun thinks is the greatest possibility. It was this person named Qing Ye, who definitely didn''t really want to help Yaozu rule the world. His main purpose is the Seven Great Sacred Grounds, the Lingtian Secret Realm. As for what he wants to do, he can only wait for time to announce the answer. ... In the Lingtian Secret Realm, Li Yu rested on Wuxian Island and enjoyed a few days. Seeing the Panhuangxian Mansion mission started, he left Wuxian Island again, and according to the system guidance, he was ready to find Panhuangxian Mansion. But while he was flying, he encountered everyone from Yuqing Daozong. "Elder Li, why are you alone?" Zhenren Yuhua asked with some worry. "Oh, Junior Brother, they are all practicing in a secluded fairy house!" Li Yu briefly explained. True person Yuhua only breathed a sigh of relief, thinking that something unexpected happened to them and separated. "Elder Li, asked Dao Lou appeared, I heard that all the children have rushed over, do you want to go there too!" Real Yuhua said again. Ask Dao Lou? Li Yu''s eyes flashed, and he heard the name from his father. It seems to be located in the Lingtian Secret Realm Tianshu domain, but it is an excellent holy place to experience and obtain chance rewards. At that time, Li Yu wanted to get this thing into Qingyunmen to train his disciples. "Okay, let''s go there together!" Li Yu nodded. At the same time Li Yu followed the real Yuhua to the central region to ask the Daolou. Numerous monks from various sacred sites and sects have already arrived near Wendao Tower one after another, waiting for Wendao Tower to officially open. As a fixed opportunity for this Lingtian Secret Realm. Every time Wendaolou is opened, it will attract a large number of human monks to come and experience it. After all, there will be no life-threatening here, and you can exercise your combat experience, improve your strength, and get rich rewards. At this time, in front of Wendao Building, many monks had gathered. In addition to the people of the major sects and the cultivation family, the people of the Holy Land of Gods, the Holy Land of Qingxu, and the Holy Land of Purple Mansion have also arrived. "Congratulations Brother Chen, the cultivation base has improved a lot!" "Tongxi, Tongxi, Brother Wu seems to have a good chance too! The cultivation base should be comparable to mine, right!" The holy sons and the young Tianjiao gathered together to communicate. "I heard that Senior Brother Chu from Daoyi Holy Land has entered the Mahayana realm!" "Well, Brother Chu is really the son of luck, it''s incomparable. It is estimated that Senior Brother Chu will be able to surpass that night''s whisper after leaving the Lingtian Secret Realm this time!" "Hey, look, people from the Holy Land are here!" A group of people from the sky flew from the sky, and it was the people of the Taoist Holy Land. There was also a commotion among the people present, and many people stepped forward to greet them. After all, Chu Yunhe is a Dao Sect master, no matter where he goes, he will be the stars holding the moon, and people of all sacred sects will also take the initiative to greet him. This time is no exception. "I''m waiting to welcome the Dao Sect masters!" The young generations of the geniuses from each family said in unison. "Senior brothers and sisters, it''s polite!" Chu Yunhe was also polite, with a gentle smile in reply. "Senior Brother Chu, congratulations, you are indeed my Dao Sect senior brother, you are really lucky, how long is it, you have stepped into the Mahayana realm!" Wu Qian stepped forward and said with a smile. "Yeah, I really can''t wait to see the dust!" Someone said. "Brother Chu is now in the late Mahayana stage!" said a young disciple from Taoist Holy Land with a proud face. As soon as his words were spoken, everyone was amazed. Before Chu Yunhe entered the Lingtian Secret Realm, he was only crossing the Tribulation Realm, but he did not expect to step directly into the late Mahayana Realm. It is estimated that in a few days, when you encounter a certain great opportunity, you will have the opportunity to directly seek the fairy realm, and you will truly become a fairy. "It''s already in the late Mahayana stage. Brother Chu''s luck really made me amazed!" "Congratulations to Brother Chu, you will definitely be the first to win this time, you may have turned into an immortal directly with the rewards of Wen Daolou!" "Yes, that''s right, with Brother Chu''s luck and talent, there is definitely a chance!" Everyone responded. "Senior brothers are serious, and I was lucky enough to get some opportunities!" Chu Yunhe said modestly. "Hahahahahahaha, it''s really lively here!!!" Suddenly there was a burst of arrogant laughter from the sky, like the sound of rolling thunder, resounding across the sky. Thousands of celebrities and monks in front of the Wendao Building heard about their prestige, but saw a large group of human figures flying from a distance, and they arrived in no time. These people are tall and mighty, with blond hair and brown or golden eyebrows and beards. Seeing this group of people, the faces of all the cultivators present showed shock. An uproar! Nine lions? How could the monsters appear here. Everyone was surprised in their hearts. This Lingtian Secret Realm is full of human monks, not even demon monks. How did these monster races get in? "Tsk tusk, this is asking Dao Lou!" In mid-air, a young man wearing golden armor with a heroic appearance and extraordinary temperament looked at the questioning Daolou and said. He is the first arrogant of the Yao Clan, Xin Ba, the young master of the Nine Lion Clan. Seeing Xin Ba, Purple Mansion Holy Land, Shenxiao Holy Land and other powerful elders looked a little ugly, and felt even more shocked. Because they found that Xinba''s breath was unfathomable, and it seemed to be much stronger than anyone in the room. "Why are you here?" An old human race asked coldly. However, the faces of the nine-headed lion tribe were full of sneers, and there was no answer. "By the way, can Li Yu of your human race be here?" Xin Ba didn''t answer the question, and glanced at the people below. In the end, he stayed on Chu Yunhe, who had a very extraordinary appearance: "Are you Li Yu?" "In the next holy place Chu Yunhe!" Chu Yunhe said sternly. "Huh, Li Yu, the first arrogant of the human race, dare to come out and compete with me, Xin Bayi!" Xin Ba''s face was full of expressions, and everyone under his eyes said. As soon as his words were uttered, there was another commotion in the people below. Secretly said that he is Xin Ba, the first arrogant of the Yao Clan. No wonder he looks defiant. Everyone at the scene looked at each other. Most of them didn''t know Li Yu, and they didn''t know if he was here or not. At this time, Zhou Yu of Qingxu Holy Land said, "Li Yu is not here!" "Huh, it''s really boring. When you meet Li Yu, tell him, I''m Xinba waiting for him here, don''t be a tortoise, I want him to know who is the number one arrogant in the world!" Xinba said angrily . He has always been worried about the extra rewards given to Li Yu from the Heavenly Dao Ranking. Now that he has stepped into the fairyland, he has gained a great opportunity, and he has become a true divine beast. The strength is very different from before. In his opinion, even the ten Li Yu are not his opponents. But he must defeat Li Yu in public. Only then can he eliminate the dissatisfaction and unwillingness in his heart. "Okay, now you can roll, this place belongs to my nine-headed lion clan now!" Xin Ba said again. As soon as his words were uttered, the crowd below suddenly became excited and scolded. "Damn Yaozu, what is it arrogant!" "Hmph, I heard you right, let''s get out of here, it''s them who should get out of here!" "Where is the guy who doesn''t know the height of the sky and the earth, wouldn''t he think that this is the Secret Realm of Xutian, let us go!" "The shit-eating guy, ran to our site to show off his might!" Everyone scolded them while gearing up. This is the Lingtian secret realm controlled by the human race, how can it be the turn of the monster race to be rampant here. But everyone was angry, but they didn''t dare to act rashly. "Brother Chu, go and teach this guy!" "Yes, you are now in the late Mahayana stage. You must be better than him. Let him see how powerful my Human Race Tianjiao is!" "Hey, it''s you guys who should get out of here!" "That is, the monster race gets out of our Lingtian secret realm!" "Get off!" The crowd vented their emotions angrily. After all, they felt that they had a large number of people, and they were afraid that the nine-headed lion clan would fail. Hear the anger of the human monks. Xin Ba frowned, his eyes flashed with coldness. The mighty coercion of the fairy realm suddenly poured out, as if a firmament was pressed down, and instantly enveloped everyone below. In an instant, the human race monks below were calm and their complexions changed drastically. Some of them with weaker cultivation bases couldn''t bear the terrible pressure directly, and fell to their knees with pale expressions. But even a Mahayana monk, under the coercion of this fairy realm, he still feels breathless and shocked in his heart. "This, this Xin Ba has already stepped into the fairyland!" A holy land elder exclaimed. The gazes of the Terran monks looking at Xin Ba were also full of fear, and they did not expect that Xin Ba had already stepped into the fairy realm. No wonder he is so arrogant and arrogant. "Don''t toast, eat fine wine, don''t leave, then die!" Xin Ba waved his hand, and the powerful mana was like a mighty power, crashing down. The expressions of the people below changed drastically, and the parents and the top experts immediately took action to block Xin Ba''s blow. Boom boom boom boom... The people of the human race worked together to resist, but they could not completely block Xin Ba''s blow. Suddenly dozens of celebrity monks were seriously injured, and several people were even killed on the spot. "Young Master After all, this is the territory of the human race, so don''t kill too much!" a clan elder reminded. "Hmph, what are you afraid of, even if the holy masters of the major holy places come, they are not my enemy!" Xin Ba sneered. He was arrogant and arrogant, but now he has a great opportunity to directly incarnate as a divine beast. With extraordinary strength, he is even more despised. "Why did the Yaozu run to our site to run wild!" At this moment, a voice resounded from the sky. All the Human Race and Demon Race present looked together, but saw a group of people flying from the sky. "It''s Li Yu!" Zhou Yu heard the voice and saw the people flying over. It was Li Yu and Yuqing Daozong. ... [Thanks to the person in black for rewarding 500 starting coins, thank you Dong Dong for rewarding 100 starting coins, thank passers-by for rewarding 100 book coins, thank you for your monthly pass] Chapter 142： This list of outstanding talents is simply poisonous! Daoyi Holy Land, Purple Mansion Holy Land, Shenxiao Holy Land. Canglong, Nine-headed Lions, Sacred Ape, Golden Feather and other major monster tribes are regrouping. Prepare to attack the Ten Thousand Swords Holy Land, Taichu Holy Land, and Yaochi Holy Land. However, at this moment, the list of outstanding talents in the sky was once again updated with the information of the latest person on the list. The 22nd place on the Fenghua List: Xin Ba Identity: Eight Princes of the Nine-headed Lion Race Origin: Yaozu, nine lion clan Seeing Xin Ba on the list, the major monster races were also in a commotion, all wanting to see the demeanor of the second monster in the fairy realm. But the feeling of the Lion King Xin Teng was a bit complicated. On the one hand, he is very happy and proud. His son is still on the 22nd place on the list. On the other hand, what happened after Longyue was on the top ranking last time left some shadows in Xin Teng''s heart. There is always a kind of anxiety and worry in his heart. Soon, Xinba''s graceful display appeared in the sky. As the former fairyland clan, the appearance and temperament of the nine-headed lion clan are naturally extraordinary. And Xin Ba who stepped into the fairy realm is even more so, handsome and martial arts, full of blond hair and that tall body, giving him a completely different charm from those monks of the human race. And Xin Ba''s personal graceful fragment display is exactly the picture of him suppressing thousands of human monks with one palm in front of the Xutian Secret Realm. Seeing this scene, all those who watched this Fenghua List were surprised. "Xin Ba actually appeared in the Xutian Secret Realm?" "How did he enter the Xutian Secret Realm!" "Worse, this Xinba has entered the Xutian Secret Realm, isn''t my Human Race monk in danger!" Countless Terran monks were horrified, especially this show of demeanor, it happened that Xin Bayi suppressed the Terran monks. This made the countless human monks who were panicked recently because of the demon clan''s declaration of war on the human race, even more desolate and fearful in their hearts. The people of the sects of the great sacred places were also worried, nervously watching the names of their sect disciples on the Heavenly Dao list. For fear that in the next second, their names will turn gray. But the people of the monster race saw this scene, but there was a hint of playfulness on their faces. Li Yu defeated Long Yue and made her a mount, which brought shame to the monster race. Today, I hope that Xin Bayi will get back together, so that the human monks in the Lingtian Secret Realm will also feel the power of the demon clan and the fear of being dominated by the demon clan. "Huh¡ª" Lion King Xin Teng sighed in secret, his son entered the Lingtian Secret Realm, and Li Yu was in the Xutian Secret Realm. The two of them should not be able to meet. If Xin Ba is on the list today, he will definitely not encounter such a shameful thing as Long Yue. The Canglong clan was already embarrassed, and their nine-headed lion clan didn''t want to follow in their footsteps. "Congratulations, Your Majesty the Lion King!" "Congratulations!" "Today, I am waiting to take advantage of Young Master Xin Ba''s demeanor to win the remaining four holy sites in one fell swoop!" "Yes, when we have a complete victory, we will celebrate the young master Xin Ba''s listing together!" The demon clan elders and demon kings also congratulated the lion king Xin Teng. However, at this time, the personal style display in the sky ended, and the screen became a live broadcast. The scene is still the same place-Wen Dao Lou. At the same time, Xin Ba''s voice sounded, but it was like a basin of cold water splashing on the face of Lion King Xin Teng. "Are you Lee U?" ... Li Yu was not too surprised to see that a member of the nine-headed lion clan asked Daolou here. Since he could stray into the Secret Realm of the Void Sky, it is not unusual for this monster race to enter the Secret Realm of the Void Sky. And he always felt that the Lingtian Secret Realm and the Xutian Secret Realm were a bit strange this time. With the appearance of those powerful demons one after another, these two secret realms are really going to change. And maybe the things that the old man guessed will happen, and the two secret realms are about to merge again. "Are you Lee U?" Zhou Yu''s voice naturally couldn''t escape Xin Ba of the fairy realm cultivation base. He looked at Li Yu carefully, and the jealousy on his face was slightly reduced, and Li Yu in front of him was really extraordinary. And there is no mana fluctuation in his body, just like a mortal with no cultivation base, but the aura gives people an unfathomable feeling. Although he was still confident that he was definitely stronger than Li Yu, he was unable to despise the other party in the face of Li Yu. However, at this time, not only Xin Ba, but also the thousands of celebrity monks below were all looking at Li Yu with surprise. Among them, in addition to Zhou Yu, Duan Tianming, Qin Yueheng and other people who have seen Li Yu''s Qingxu Holy Land. All the others only heard of his name, but they had never met Li Yu, and their hearts were always full of curiosity. So at this time, seeing Li Yu couldn''t help being shocked as a heavenly man, he thought that this son should be the first arrogant of the human race. "This is Li Yu! He is indeed a man of outstanding elegance!" "It''s worthy of being the first pride of my human race, it''s really extraordinary!" Everyone was amazed. Compared with Chu Yunhe, Li Yu in front of him was even better. And the two have their own styles. Chu Yunhe was more refined and refined, while Li Yu was even more unrestrained and celestial. People can''t help but sigh that this person should only be in the sky! "The master of Mo is like jade, the son is unparalleled in the world, and the son of Li is worthy of the first pride of my human race!" "He is so handsome, so extraordinary!" Some young female disciples also saw beautiful eyes shining, and the deer smashed in their hearts. Li Yu in front of him seemed to be the center of the heaven and earth. He stood there and said nothing and did nothing, just like ten thousand rays of light gathered around him, so dazzling. Compared with him, it seems that the world is eclipsed, as if everything around has become nothingness. He is the only one in sight. "He is Li Yu!" Chu Yunhe also stared at Li Yu intently. Suddenly there was a sense of loss in my heart. Not long ago, he was the protagonist here, the focus of everyone. But at this time, when Li Yu appeared, he instantly became a green leaf, an audience like everyone else. What is even more disappointing is that Li Yu''s extraordinaryness makes him feel ashamed. ... However, Li Yu, who was in the focus of the thousands of monks at this time, carefully looked at the system interface that popped up in front of him. It is almost the same as when I saw Longyue at the beginning, and above it is the introduction of this Xinba. This guy also got the inheritance of the blood of the sacred beast, from the nine lions incarnate into the sacred beast. "Shen Beast Suan? Well, another good seedling to be a mount!" Li Yu ignored Xin Ba''s words and said to himself. His words made Xin Ba frowned suddenly, with anger and shock in his heart. The other party can actually see his own details. He had obtained the blood of the sacred beast, and no one except a few foreigners would know about it. The monks below were equally surprised, and they didn''t expect that Xin Ba had turned into a divine beast Suan. No wonder he is so strong! But Li Yu''s words also made everyone''s faces look good. It is indeed the first arrogant of the human race, and the speech is really crazy. He even said that Xinba is a good seedling to be a mount! This is really arrogant and relieved! Although many people present did not know the details of Li Yu''s strength. But Li Yu dared to speak like this, he must have a hole card. Moreover, his unknown cultivation base, his extra reward, definitely shows his extraordinary. Therefore, everyone is also looking forward to Li Yu''s ability to promote the power of the human race. Take a good lesson and teach the nine lion clan. It can also be counted as seeking justice for those monks who have just died. "Looking for death!" Xin Ba squeezed two words between his teeth. He didn''t expect that Li Yu was even worse than him, and he dared to speak such a big deal. As he said, his mana was surging out, his long golden hair went without wind, and his eyes were as cold as sharp blades. The powerful aura made the hearts of the people below chill, and their complexions became solemn again. Soon I saw him take the lead. The figure turned into a golden streamer and rushed towards Li Yu. The mighty aura and mana tore through the void, making a huge roar, shaking the sky and shaking people''s hearts. But the next second... boom-- As soon as the golden streamer arrived in front of Li Yu, it flew back at a faster speed. Instantly smashed into the crowd of nine lions in the rear. Like a bowling home run, it directly knocked out the entire nine-headed lion clan. And Xin Ba finally smashed directly into the distant mountain peak. A cloud of smoke rose into the sky, and then I saw that the mountain collapsed, trees fell, flying sand and rocks, and loud noises. silence! All the people present were silent, looking at the scene in midair with horror on their faces. The power of Li Yu''s punch just now was too terrifying, even the space around that fist at the moment was like the surface of the water being hit, constantly twisting and fluctuating. "This ability is also worthy of clamoring in my human territory!" Li Yu said coldly. Wow-- After a brief silence and shock. The human monks below burst into cheers like a mountain whistling and a tsunami. At the same time, in the entire Xianwu world, countless human races cheered almost at the same time. Li Yu''s punch not only smashed Xinba, but also shattered the face of the nine-headed lion clan, breaking up the pressure and haze that the demon clan had brought to the human clan in the past few days. Longyue was defeated by Li Yu, kneeling and surrendering as a mount. This nine-headed lion clan''s Xinba must have been unable to escape the fate of being a mount today. "Haha, good fight, great fight!" "Whether you are a monster or a sacred beast, you are only worthy of Li Yu as a mount!" "Hahaha, it''s so cool, just like this, let the monster race go crazy!" Countless people immediately felt very happy. However, at this time, the lion king Xin Teng, who was in the Holy Land of Gods, and the group of nine lion people, their complexions were so ugly and ugly. They have even seen that Longyue''s fate is about to be played out on Xin Ba. And maybe the situation is even worse. "How could this happen!" Xin Teng''s teeth were almost broken, the more he was afraid of what would come. Shouldn''t Li Yu be in the Xutian Secret Realm? Why did he suddenly return to the Lingtian Secret Realm. Can he freely shuttle between the two secret realms? And why is it such a coincidence that he could meet Xin Ba, but he happened to be in time for the update of the Fenghua list. Is it on purpose? Xin Teng is really distressed now. I can''t help but feel distressed, my liver hurts, and my face hurts even more. At this time, not only the nine lion clan members were silent, but the holy ape clan and the demon cow clan next to them were also silent. The battle between Xin Ba and Li Yu represented the battle between the first arrogant of the Demon Race and the Human Race. Therefore, Xin Ba was beaten out by Li Yu, and as a monster, they also had no light on their faces. Think about Longyue shortly after stepping into the fairyland last time, after he was defeated in public by Li Yu after boarding the list of outstanding talents, he became a mount. Now it''s this Xinba''s turn again. This list of outstanding talents is simply poisonous! In the huge picture in the sky, the smoke and dust slowly dissipated. A huge figure appeared in the picture. It was Xinba who had transformed into the form of a sacred beast. Lying on the gravel with his feet upright, with his mouth half open, his tongue drooping, and foaming at the mouth. He seems to have passed out in a coma! ... Lingtian Secret Realm, asked in front of the building. The nine-headed lion tribe climbed up from the ground in embarrassment, some of them even had blood stains on their mouths, and looked at Li Yu in the air with a panic face. They wanted to escape, but they were surrounded by human monks. "Hmph, the people who killed us want to leave!" Everyone in the human race glared. Just now, Xinba killed and injured many people with one blow. Previously, they were afraid of Xinba''s strength, daring to be angry but not daring to speak. But at this time Xin Ba was defeated by Li Yu, they naturally didn''t have to bear it anymore, and the old hatred and the new hatred together. "You, what are you going to do?" The Nine-headed Lion Race said sternly. Faced with the number of human monks several times their own, they are naturally afraid. After all, the strength of the human races present is not weak, and there are people with several holy places. If they really start their hands, they will be more ill-fortuned. "Hmph, killing pays for your life! Your young master killed my junior, so you can make atonement for him!" "Yes, murder pays for life!" "Today, I will walk the way for the sky and get rid of you evildoers!" The previously suppressed anger of the people of the Human Race was all vented, one by one, full of momentum and murderous aura. I don''t know who moved his hand first, and instantly ignited the battlefield. The people of the human race immediately fought with the people of the nine lion races. The sound of huge mana collision resounded instantly, shaking the world. There are many strong human races. Although the nine-headed lion race also has many strong ones, they are also hard to beat with four hands. Even if they have nine heads, they can''t cope with the siege of the nine strong human races at the same time. What''s more, apart from the few clan elders with the strongest cultivation base, they can grow nine heads. The other people have at most four or five heads, which are not enough for the human monks. So after only a moment of confrontation, the nine-headed lion clan died and injured more than half of them, and the rest were struggling to death. Li Yu looked at the people below, and did not stop or intervene. After all, Xin Ba had killed many people before, which aroused the anger of the people. It was they who did it by themselves and couldn''t blame others, but Xin Ba just didn''t want to kill people if they were to blame. Li Yu flew to the land of the collapsed mountain alone and walked to the huge head of Xin Ba. Compared with Xin Ba''s huge head, Li Yu looked very small. "Hey, wake up!" Li Yu kicked Xin Ba in the head, kicking the huge head swaying for a while. Na Xinba is now a sacred beast anyway, with a strong body and strong self-healing ability. Although he had just received a solid punch from Li Yu, he fainted. But now the injury has basically recovered. So after being kicked a few times by Li Yu, it seems that he has regained consciousness. The drooping tongue was retracted, and his eyelids moved. Immediately and slowly opened the eyes that were almost the same as Li Yu''s head I didn''t get a punch, and I fainted! "Li Yu complained. Xin Ba was filled with confusion at first, then recovered, suddenly jumped up, and was about to run away. The huge body is very flexible, and the speed is extremely fast, like a teleport, it is thousands of miles away in the blink of an eye. "Get rid of him!" Xin Ba said in his heart. But before he finished his words, a figure suddenly appeared behind him. When he stepped on it, Xin Ba''s body could not withstand Li Yu''s terrifying power, and he fell to his knees with a thud. "I want to escape, and be my mount from now on!" Li Yu said with a smile. ... [Thanks to Zhao Tiezhu who eats children for rewarding 15,000 book coins (the money owed to you will be paid later), thank you for rewarding 1,000 starting coins, thank you everyone for your monthly pass! ¡¿ Chapter 143： Ask Dao Lou to recognize the master? On the Junjie Fenghua list, Xin Ba, who had become a divine beast Suan, fell to his knees and couldn''t stand even when Li Yu stepped on it. At the same time, Li Yu''s voice resounded: "I still want to escape, from now on, be my mount!" At this point, Xinba''s show of grace is over, and the picture in the sky disappears instantly. Leave it to endless reverie! The world seemed to be silent, and there was a moment of silence. But countless people who watched the list have been unable to calm down for a long time. The Terran monk was excited, and felt so happy. The Yaozu''s heart was overwhelmed with haze, and he always felt that Li Yu was like a sharp blade hanging on each of them, making them feel a little frightened. Longyue, who was incarnate as a real dragon, was taken as a mount by Li Yu, and Xin Ba, who became a sacred beast, was about to step into the footsteps of Longyue, otherwise he might not even be able to save his life. The two strongest arrogances of this monster clan were all planted in Li Yu''s hands, and they were exposed to the people of the world one after another by the Heavenly Dao Ranking. They always feel that heaven seems to be reminding them. "Your Majesty, our people..." said an old nine-headed lion clan voice sadly. Although the Fenghua List is over, but the Yaozu Tianjiao List is staged a silent massacre. Like Xin Ba, those Lion Prince heirs who were also on the Yaozu Tianjiao list. There are also the names of the other Tianjiao of the nine lion clan, all turned gray, and (deceased) is displayed behind. Lion King Xin Teng closed his eyes in grief, and his heart was really bleeding. Their nine-headed lion clan is going to be cut off! When he saw Xin Ba meet Lee U before, he felt bad. Xinba had killed the human monk before, and if he was defeated by Li Yu, the human race would surely punish all of their people. Sure enough, at this time, watching the young Tianjiao of the nine lion clan on the Tianjiao list fell one by one. Lion King Xin Teng felt a sharp blade inserted in his heart. Although his most beloved son Xin Ba is still alive, but he also loved Xin Liu, Xin Eleven, and Xin Shisan are all dead. This blow is really big! ... At this time, Young Master Aoba, who was in the hidden villa, was also looking at the scene disappearing from the sky with a complicated expression. "My son, this Li Yu might ruin our plan!" A beautiful woman in a colorful fairy skirt said. Aoba retracted his gaze and did not speak. "Should we do something, first control Qingyunmen!" The woman in the colorful skirt said again. "The master said that you can''t do anything to harm Qingyunmen!" Qingye was silent for a while, and said. "Time should be too late. After Li Yu came out of Lingtian Secret Realm, our plan should have been completed!" Qing Ye said. "Okay!" The woman in the colorful skirt nodded slightly. ... In the Lingtian Secret Realm, the tragic battle between the Human Race monk and the Nine Lion Race finally ended. The human side killed half of the nine-headed lion tribe who had a lower cultivation base and would rather die than surrender at the cost of several people injured. The remaining ones who voluntarily surrender were also planted with slave marks and reduced to the mounts of several holy land elders. After being trained by Li Yu, Xin Ba finally succumbed and stepped into the footsteps of Long Yue. Although he was also unwilling, but helpless. He also didn''t want to just incarnate into a divine beast, before he touched the higher realm and stronger strength, he fell sadly. He has to wait for an opportunity, wait for one day to see Li Yu fall with his own eyes, and wait for the day when he can get rid of Li Yu. However, in the top space of Wendao Building at this time. An old man sighed with a sad expression on his face and said: "Oh-many people have died, why do you have to live and die!" "It''s boring! I thought they would kill all the lions, but it ended like this. It really disappointed me. I am in a bad mood today. Later I will torture these guys!" Another old man beside him With a sad expression on his face, his voice said coldly. At this moment, if someone else is here, they will definitely be able to tell at a glance. The two old men looked almost exactly the same, except for their different look in their eyes. Even the split ends of the hair are the same. They are the spirit of this questioning Dao Lou. In fact, this Wen Dao Lou originally had only one tool spirit. The former Wendao Building was also extremely lively. Every day, the children of the fairy family come in to experience challenges, and they have never been quiet for a moment. But since the fairyland became a wasteland and was abandoned, no one in this building has been interested in it. And the Qi Ling of Wen Dao Lou had long been accustomed to that kind of lively life. Suddenly experiencing countless years of loneliness, this spirit cannot bear it. Therefore, he abruptly cultivated himself to become-Jing! God! Minute! crack! Split into two selves with completely different personalities. Quarreling with myself every day is very lively. But I don''t know why, since then, every once in a while, they would fall into a deep sleep. And Wendao Lou will also be hidden or closed. They have to wait for them to wake up naturally before reopening Wendaolou. "You old guy has a bad mind, why do you have to embarrass these people, it''s not easy for them!" "Hmph, this is the only way to sharpen their will and combat experience! But then again, the human kid just now is very powerful, I want to focus on him today!" "You''re almost fine, don''t go too far, it''s been a long time since you met such a powerful guy, maybe you can come to our level! Suddenly I am looking forward to it!" "Then see if he has the ability, it''s OK, there are enough people, they shouldn''t be able to wait, let''s start!" ... clang-- clang-- clang-- The ringing of a bell suddenly echoed from the Taoist building that day. At the same time, circles of mana wave agitated, and Wen Dao Lou exuded a soft halo. "Wing Dao Lou is about to open!" There was a commotion in the crowd, and they turned to the front of Wen Dao again with an expression of impatientness. And the two spirits in the Wendao building looked at the expressions of the people outside, and they all showed different smiles. "I just like their look of expectation and eagerness! Today will definitely be very interesting!" "Haha, we asked Daolou to be lively for a long time again!" "Okay, we should do business!" The two device spirits retracted the perception from the outside, and immediately opened the door to the questioning tower. Seeing that the door of Wendaolou opened, everyone was excited, and they were about to enter Wendaolou to start this experience. However, he saw Li Yu flying back from a distance while driving Xin Ba, and finally fell to the front of Wendao Building. Seeing Li Yu''s return, the eyes of everyone present shifted from the Wendao upstairs to Li Yu''s body in an instant. Immediately one after another surrounded them, and the stars were rewarded and surrounded by the moon. If Li Yu is only No. 1 on the Tianjiao list, they should only admire Li Yu in their hearts. But just now I saw Li Yu''s powerful strength like a god. It was even determined from the population of the Qingxu Holy Land and the Yuqing Taoist Sect that Li Yu was the one who once uttered the mantra of the Great Dao. The people of the great sacred sites, sects, dynasties, and aristocratic families can''t just admire and respect them in their hearts. It is even more important to put Li Yu''s admiration on his lips. This is the absolute strongest human race! And so young, the future is almost endless. It is not easy for such a powerful person to be fortunate to see. Is there any reason not to make friends, even if you have a familiar face. So for a time, Li Yu seemed more attractive than Wen Dao Lou. "The old man Tao is a holy land elder Tian Xingzi, I have seen little friend Li Yu, and heard the name of the little friend for a long time, it is really extraordinary to see today!" "Old Master Xuan Xiaozi, the elder of the Holy Land of Shenxiao, I have met little friend Li Yu!" "Old Man Purple Mansion Holy Land Elder..." The great sacred places, sects, and patriarchs, on behalf of each family, paid homage to Li Yu one by one. "In the next holy place, Chu Yunhe, I have seen an immortal master!" Chu Yunhe walked up to Li Yu, and suddenly bowed in salute. His move caused shock to everyone around him. But immediately he sighed secretly, this Chu Yunhe is really high! It is worthy of being the Son of the Holy Land, the mind is the aura, and the speech is different. Take a look at what they call-Immortal Master. This name sounds advanced. Moreover, this phrase instantly stood out, and it is estimated that Li Yu will remember him directly. awesome! I admire you! "Thanks to the enlightenment of the mantra of the Immortal Master Dao, Yunhe has the privilege to understand the Dao with a higher artistic conception, and his cultivation base is thousands of miles! It is a pity that Yunhe has never known where the immortal master is. To express gratitude and respect to the fairy master!" Chu Yunhe said again, his words were sincere and his expression was sincere. His words also made everyone''s minds startled. When Chu Yunhe heard the Dao Mantra at the Tianjiao Conference, many people had also heard of the fact that his cultivation level directly broke through to the Crossing Tribulation Realm. From this point of view, Chu Yunhe should be called the immortal master. And after Chu Yunhe developed this name, all Tianjiao also called Li Yu the immortal teacher one after another. It also expresses the enlightenment and enlightenment of Li Yu''s Dao Mantra to them. For a while, the front of the questioning house seemed to have become a large-scale teacher recognition site, so lively. When asked inside the building, the tool spirit who had already set up new levels for each level of space was dumbfounded: "What is the situation, what are these guys doing, the door is open, why don''t they come in?" After a long time, the young talents of various families entered Wendao Building and began to challenge and practice. As monks one after another entered Wendao Building, one name after another began to appear on the stone tablet on the side of the door. "Master, what''s the use of the stone tablet?" the young monk who came here for the first time asked curiously. "Later, like the Heavenly Dao Ranking, it will show the record rankings of all challengers and the final level of their arrival!" An old man explained. "Oh, Master, how many floors are there in the Daolou?" "This is also not clear to the teacher. The people who are known to enter the challenge have reached the fifth floor at most! But the questioning building is definitely not only five floors! Okay, you also go in, let go and fight, enjoy Enjoy the battle beyond the limit of life and death, in which you will not really die! This is a rare opportunity for experience!" "Yes, Master!" The young monk arched his hands, followed the person in front of him, and flew into the Wendao building. Soon, all the young monks of all races entered Wendao Building and started their own challenges. The space in the Wendao building is very peculiar. Everyone will be in an independent space without any other challengers around. Everyone fights through the barriers in their own space, without interfering or affecting each other. The order of the names on the tall stone tablet at the entrance of Wendaolou also quickly began to change. The elders of various holy places, sects, and families waiting outside gathered in front of the stone monument, watching the achievements and rankings of the children of each family. In addition, everyone is also paying attention to another name-Li Yu at the same time. "This Li Yu has reached the fifth floor so soon!" "With his strength, the first few layers are indeed not difficult!" "Today we should be fortunate enough to see all the floors of this building!" "Well, Li Yu may really have the strength to reach the top level, but I don''t know how many floors this top level is?" Everyone was looking forward to it. For countless years, Tianjiao who has entered here has only been to the fifth floor at most, so no one knows how many floors of the Qin Daolou are. Just as everyone was talking, Li Yu had already reached the seventh floor. In the questioning building, when Li Yu appeared on the seventh floor, he found that it seemed to be the top of a mountain. An immortal with the bones of a fairy style and fluttering clothes, standing with his hands holding hands, standing on the top of the mountain, he is quite a man. Seeing Li Yu appear, the immortal looked at Gujing Wubo, and said indifferently, "No one has come for a long time..." boom-- The immortal hadn''t finished speaking before he was punched into smoke by Li Yu and disappeared. "Still too weak! It''s boring!" Li Yu retracted his fist and said with a dull expression. He suddenly felt that he could understand One Punch Man''s distress. When nothing can hold one''s fist, it feels the same in the fight, and it will no longer bring any sense of accomplishment and victory. There will be a sense of boring and boring. Rumbling-- As the world revolved around and space moved, Li Yu''s figure appeared in a brand new space... "This little guy is amazing, we have waited countless years, and finally see hope!" The tool spirit in the top space said excitedly. "Where is the upper limit of this guy''s strength? Just now, it was a projection comparable to the peak strength of True Wonderland. It was also defeated in one punch!" "Young man, come on, quickly defeat us, you can own us!" "With another punch, the projection of the eighth layer was also defeated!" "Hahaha, here comes it! Finally someone has come to our ninth floor!" Asked outside the building, watching Li Yu almost every breathing room, he passed through the first floor, and in a blink of an eye he reached the ninth floor. Everyone was shocked again. According to previous tests, the fifth layer is roughly equivalent to the peak strength of the Mahayana realm. Then Li Yu''s strength was at least three or four realms higher than the Mahayana realm. At least it is true immortal, maybe even the golden immortal realm, this can be regarded as an absolute powerhouse in the immortal domain. The most important thing is that he is too young. If he is hundreds of years old, maybe everyone will not be so shocked. However, in the ninth floor of the Wendao Building at this time, Li Yu looked at the two old men who looked exactly the same but looked very different. A silly smile, a look as if it could kill someone. "This ninth layer is actually a twin?" Li Yuxin said. The old man with a smile on his face suddenly said: "Little baby, the old man has finally waited for you. It''s really been a long, long time. I haven''t seen anyone come to our level for a long time. I will almost forget myself after a long time. Yes¡­¡­" Huh-- Li Yu''s sword was chopped into a plume of smoke before the projection of the spirit had finished speaking. Rumbling-- At this moment the sky quaked, and golden lights illusioned out from the surrounding void, and instantly plunged into Li Yu''s body. Soon it turned into a lot of information and merged it into Li Yu''s mind, which was about the instructions for the use of the Daolou. "Later, congratulations, you have successfully passed the test of the nine-story space and won the approval of Wendaolou. From now on, you will be the master of this Wendaolou!" An ethereal voice spoke to Li Yu. Reverberating in my mind. Li Yu smiled and wondered how he could get this Wendaolou back. He didn''t expect that after he passed the ninth floor, he was automatically recognized by Wendaolou. This is really much simpler than I thought. Compared to the boring of fighting through customs, it''s not bad to get the joy of asking Daolou. ... [Thanks to Tsao Jiao Feifei for rewarding 1,000 starting coins, thank Fufu Deputy for rewarding 500 starting coins, thank you everyone for your monthly pass] Chapter 144： Physique List of the Blood Vessels of the Heavens Asked outside the building, Li Yu''s name suddenly disappeared on the stone tablet, causing everyone to be in an uproar. "What''s the matter, did Li Yu fail in the ninth dimension?" "That''s not right, if you fail, your name won''t disappear!" When everyone was feeling strange, they saw the names on the stele disappeared one after another. At the same time, Wen Dao Lou began to vibrate slightly, causing ripples of energy. Immediately, I saw the young monks who had just entered Wendaolou not long ago, flying out of the gate one after another. "What''s the matter, what happened?" The parents asked their children quickly. "Just asked Dao Lou to announce the end of the trial, everyone will withdraw immediately!" "How come it ended suddenly, what happened?" Everyone was surprised. At this moment, a line of writing suddenly appeared on the stone tablet next to the Wendao Building. [Li Yu completes all the challenges of Wen Dao Lou and gets reward: Wen Dao Lou] Reward: Ask Dao Lou? What''s the meaning? Asked Dao Lou rewarded himself to Li Yu? Seeing this line of handwriting, everyone was in an uproar. Although it is already well-known that Wen Dao Lou will issue various rewards to challengers. But I really didn¡¯t expect that the reward for asking Dao Lou is related to this kind of operation? Treat yourself as a prize and reward Li Yu. In other words, Wen Dao Lou now recognizes Li Yu as the lord, and has become Li Yu''s personal belongings. Just as everyone was in an uproar, the Wen Dao Lou suddenly began to shrink. In the end it became a small tower and fell into the palm of Li Yu that appeared afterwards. Seeing this scene, everyone looked complicated. This asked Dao Lou in this central region for many years. They have all become landmark buildings here, and every time the Lingtian Secret Realm opens, all young people will come to check in. As a result, today this landmark building was taken over by Li Yu. This made everyone feel a sense of emptiness in their hearts. Li Yu''s palm dragged the small tower that Wendaolou turned into, like a Tota Li Tianwang. "Congratulations to the immortal master for getting Wendaolou!" "The immortal master really has extraordinary luck and superb strength, and he even made this Daolou recognize the master!" "Yes, congratulations to Master He Xi, Master!" Although everyone around was a little disappointed, they still didn''t forget to take the opportunity to pat Li Yu''s rainbow fart. Li Yu smiled and said, "I''m really sorry. I didn''t complete the ninth floor space challenge before I got the acknowledgment of the master. Don''t worry, I will put the avenue in my Qingyunmen in the future, and I will be able to show it to the outside world. It¡¯s open. If you want to come and experience, please feel welcome!" Although he said so, Li Yu was thinking about the future question of the Daolou''s charging standards. Hearing Li Yu''s words, everyone''s disappointment disappeared, but they were overjoyed. If Li Yu brought this Wendaolou back and opened it to everyone, wouldn''t it be possible for them to enter Wendaolou for trials at any time in the future? Thinking about it this way, it was a good thing for Li Yu to get to ask Dao Lou to recognize the master. ... One of the Nine Heavens Immortal Territory, Zhongzhou, Daoyi Xianmen. This is the birthplace of the Taoist Holy Land. In the three thousand worlds of the lower realm, Taoyixianmen has countless sect sacred land branches, but they belong to the same line of Taoism. Today, the deputy head of the Daoyixianmen Law Enforcement Hall is a holy master who was once a sacred place in the world of Xianwu and ascended to the immortal domain. It''s just that among the population of Huangtian Xianyu, Xianwu World is also called Jingxingjie. "What do you think about our journey in the sacred place of the Star Realm?" In the fairy gate, the elders who are specifically responsible for managing the affairs of the lower realm branch forces are gathering together to discuss things about the Daoyi Holy Land. "Now we can''t be sure what happened in the Star Realm. We should send a few disciples to the Lower Realm to investigate and determine what happened and who the enemy is, so let''s make a decision!" "Well, that''s okay, let Dao Yanzi, deputy head of the Law Enforcement Hall, take a few disciples to investigate in the lower realm. He comes from a sacred place on the Jingxingjie Dao, and he is familiar with it, and his cultivation is also in the realm of immortality. Let him It couldn''t be more suitable to go!" "Okay, I will get to know Yanzi later!" ... Daoyixianmen Ziqing Peak, knowing that something happened to the Daoyi Holy Land via the Star Realm, Dao Yanzi was extremely anxious. Although he has ascended to the Immortal Realm, he has been away from the Star Realm for tens of thousands of years. But after all, it used to be his home, and as the once Holy Lord, Daoyi Holy Land also has absolutely extraordinary meaning and affection in his heart. "Junior Daoyan, let Yufan and Xingchen go to the lower realms with you too!" said Lu Fanchen, the peak master of Zi Qingfeng, who is also the hall master of the Hall of Law Enforcement. He has a very good relationship with Dao Yanzi, although Dao Yanzi is tens of thousands of years older than Lu Fanchen in terms of age. Moreover, one of them is a native of the Wild Heaven and Immortal Realm, and the other is a person who has ascended from the lower realm. But the two are like-minded, and they have also become friends of the year. So when he heard that something happened to Daoyi Holy Land, Lu Fanchen immediately brought his two sons over and prepared to let them follow Daoyanzi''s lower realm. Lu Fanchen and Lu Xingyu are both outstanding members of the younger generation of Daoyixianmen, and they are both in the realm of Shangxian now. "Senior brother''s kindness, I understand it, I don''t know what happened in the Star Realm, so let''s not let the two nephews get in danger!" Dao Yanzi said sternly. "It''s okay, just let them go to experience with you!" Lu Fanchen said. "Yeah, Master, let us go with you, we are not afraid of danger, we need to go through more tempering!" Lu Yufan said, with a faint expectation in his eyes. Lu Yufan had never been to the Lower Realm, although he said that the Lower Realm was far inferior to the Immortal Realm. But as long as there is no place for father and master, it is heaven for him. "Just let the two children go with you, and many people will have more helpers! Besides, there is really any danger, it''s not you!" Lu Fanchen said. Although Dao Yanzi was also in the realm of Shangxian, he had already reached the pinnacle of the realm of Shangxian, half step into the realm of real fairy. In terms of Dao Dao comprehension and Dao Fa attainments, these two young people who have just stepped into the realm of immortality can definitely not be compared. Moreover, Dao Yanzi has cultivated for tens of thousands of years. After thousands of years of training, the solid foundation and solid foundation are not comparable to those of the immortal domain who are blessed and piled up with various resources. "Then the two hard-working teachers and nephews will follow me to the lower realm!" "No hard work, no hard work! Master Dao Yan''s business is our business!" Lu Yufan said with a smile. I thought that I could finally go out, and finally get rid of the control of my father and master! He even couldn''t wait to set off quickly, and he was so excited. But at this moment, the power of heaven and earth suddenly fluctuated, and mysterious sounds sounded in the sky. Dao Yanzi, Lu Fanchen, Lu Yufan, and Lu Yuchen looked up almost at the same time. However, two new lists appeared on the Dao Bang that day: the Blood Vessel List of the Heavens and the Physical Fitness List of the Heavens. At the same time, a row of golden text appeared below to annotate the list. This list only includes the strongest physique and the strongest blood of the heavens. Each individual in the list only takes the top 50 to make the list. A month later, the list of the owners of the corresponding physique and bloodline will be announced, and rewards will be issued at the same time. Dao Yanzi, Lu Fanchen, Lu Yufan, Lu Yuchen and others are not new to this list of Daoists. A month ago, Xianyu''s Tiandao ranking appeared, and the Tianjiao ranking of Huangtianxianyu was announced. So seeing this new list, they are not too surprised. But I was also quite interested. Bloodline of the heavens? The physique list of the heavens? interesting! There are countless different kinds of extraordinary physiques and bloodlines in the heavens and worlds, the three thousand avenues. Even if they are from the immortal realm, few people dare to say that they know all their special physiques and bloodlines. No one can truly rank the strengths and weaknesses of these physiques and bloodlines. Even the major forces in the fairyland have ranked the special physiques known in this world. But that kind of ranking is a bit one-sided after all, and there are certain subjective factors in it. So they really want to see what the bloodline and physique rankings released by the authority of Heaven are like. "The heavens and the world have three thousand physiques, but only take the top fifty. It seems difficult to be on the list!" Lu Fanchen sighed. "Father, your Dayan Taoist body must be on the list without a problem!" Lu Yufan said with a smile. "Father, it''s definitely okay, your second brother, your God Thunder Dao Body should also be on the list!" Lu Yuchen said. "It''s a little overhang!" Lu Fanchen shook his head, "If it''s just our ranking in the Wild Heaven and Immortal Realm, we will definitely be on the list, but the heavens and ten thousand realms are a little overwhelming!" Just when Lu Fanchen, Lu Yufan and his son were talking. On the Dao List that day, the Physique List of the Heavens had begun to announce the first name. The fiftyth place in the physique list: Dayan Dao. "Haha, great, dad, your physique is really on the list!" Lu Yufan exclaimed excitedly. Lu Fanchen''s face also showed a slight joy, but he didn''t expect his physique to be on the list. According to the commentary of the Way of Heaven, all physique owners on the list should be able to get rewards, and I can also get rewards of Heaven this time. However, at this time, there was also the Desolate Heaven Immortal Domain, the five top desolate ancient families-the servants of the gods of the public losers-Kong Jia. "Kong Jia, I remember you are the Dayan Dao Body!" On the pavilion of Sendai, a young man with a beautiful face and a handsome face stood proudly, staring at the physique rankings of the heavens in the sky, and suddenly said. "Master Huishen, the small one is the Dayan Dao body!" Kong Jia bent and clasped his fists, and immediately said: "This time the first place in the physique list of the heavens, it must be the chaos divine body of the **** son!" This young man, known as the Son of God, is the No. 1 in the Huangtian Immortal Realm Tianjiao list, and the contemporary **** son of the public loser. He is also one of the most dazzling young talents in this immortal realm, and he loses to the sky. Qi Tian''s expression was still flat, his eyes looked at Daobong did not speak that day. It wasn''t that he was so sophisticated in his temperament that Gu Jing Wubo, nor was he humble. But he felt that what Kong Jia said was an established fact, and naturally there was no wave in his heart. At this time, the entire public loser''s fairy mansion was also very lively. Countless young children of public losers are talking about the newly-emerged list. And they also believed in their hearts that the chaos divine body of their **** child was the strongest physique among the heavens and all realms. So I look forward to the moment when the Chaos Divine Body tops the list. Of course, among the young children of the public losers, in addition to the public losers Qitian, there are also many peerless talents who are famous in the immortal domain. For example, the top ten sequences of public losers basically have special physiques and strong bloodlines, and their physique and bloodlines are also promising to make the list. In addition, there are also many older generations of public losers who have extremely strong physiques and bloodlines. The forty-eighth place on the physique list: Eundo body The forty-seventh place in the physique list: Shen Lei Dao Body The forty-sixth place in the physique list: Tai ** body The forty-fifth place in the physique list: the body of the soul Forty-fourth in the physique list: Sun Taoist "Haha, eldest brother, our physique is on the list! Your solar dao body is ranked forty-four, amazing!" Lu Yufan said excitedly. "I don''t know how to measure the strength of the physique on this Heavenly Dao Ranking. According to law, my physique should be ranked behind the second younger brother!" Lu Yuchen said. If you only talk about the performance of the two physiques in combat effectiveness, the Shenlei Dao body is indeed much stronger. And in the fairyland, the **** thunder dao body is also recognized as stronger than the sun dao body. "Well, if you talk about the performance of combat power alone, the Shenlei Dao body is indeed very strong, but the assessment of physical fitness on the Tiandao list may not only be measured based on combat power, it must also involve other comprehensive calculations! Like! It is your Sun Dao Body that can restrain the evil and evil evil spirits, and it is incomparable to the Divine Thunder Dao Body in terms of purifying and nurturing the soul!" Lu Fanchen explained. "Well, your two brothers go to prepare, and later prepare to go to the realm with your uncle! Before you leave, don''t forget to say goodbye to your mother!" Lu Fanchen said again. "Don''t worry, father, I''m saying goodbye to my mother!" Lu Yufan said with a smile. "Well, go!" The two brothers left Dao Yanzi''s residence together, and Lu Yuchen suddenly said, "Second brother, I will say goodbye to the master first, and then go to my mother!" Lu Yuchen and Lu Yufan are not brothers. To be precise, Lu Yuchen is the child Lu Fanchen picked up back then. Lu Yufan was just born that year, and they were five years apart. Although Lu Fanchen regarded him as his own, there was no difference between him and Lu Yufan and Lu Li. Mother Lu treats him very well, but there will be a slight difference in the end. And the relationship between them can''t really be achieved after all, as intimate as their own flesh and blood. So in order to avoid embarrassment, he didn''t want to say goodbye to his mother with Lu Yufan, so that Mother Lu could talk to Lu Yufan alone. "Well, good!" Lu Yufan didn''t think much, and flew straight to the courtyard where his mother lived. Under the ancient tree in the yard, a young girl sits on a jade table gnawing fairy fruit, swinging her feet around. She is Lu Li, the younger sister of Lu Yufan. Seeing Lu Yufan flying here, Lu Li asked casually: "I heard that you are going to the lower realm with Master Daoyan?" Lu Yufan was a little displeased when he heard Lu Li talking to himself, no matter how big or small, and didn''t even call his brother. His sister really caused him a headache. She was spoiled by her parents since she was young. The key is to beat and beat, but not to scold. It''s so hot! His sister Lu Li seems to have some kind of unknown blood. The strong one is a little outrageous, although it is only in the fairy realm, but it is no problem to beat him by the higher level! "Hey...you girl, why isn''t it big or small? How many times have you told you that you have talked to me with a title before it. This is basic politeness, don''t you understand!" Lu Yufan said angrily. Lu Li glanced at Lu Yufan expressionlessly, and said, "Title, I heard that you are going to the lower realm with Master Daoyan?" Lu Yufan: "..." "Too lazy to care about you!" Lu Yufan didn''t answer, and walked into the room. Lu Li snorted and took a bite of the fruit, and immediately followed Lu Yufan into the room and closed the room smoothly. The moment the door was closed, a talisman was stuck on the door. At the same time, an invisible light curtain instantly enveloped the whole house. After a while, the door opened again, and the Fulu turned into a stream of light and flew into the room. Immediately, I saw Lu Yufan with fruit in his mouth, and Lu Yufan, who was unconscious on his shoulders, came out. Then he walked into Lu Li''s room and placed the unconscious Lu Yufan in the room. "Second brother, stay at home and spend time with your father! My eldest brother and I are going to play in the lower realms!" Lu Yufan said with a smile, holding the fruit. ... [Thank you for riding a snail on the high speed for rewarding 500 book coins, thank you Yixing and book friends for rewarding 2021**1950, thank you for your monthly pass! ¡¿ Chapter 145： Desolate Heaven and Immortal Domain Harmed by "Human Body" The appearance of the physique list and the bloodline list of the heavens has also attracted the attention of all forces in the entire Desolate Heaven and Immortal Realm. Except for ordinary sect forces like Daoyixianmen. There are five top ancient ancestral families, such as the public loser, the Qin family, the Mo family, the Ye family, and the Situ family. Archaic royal families such as the Dragon King Palace, the Sun God Mountain, and the Phoenix Ancient Cave. And many top forces such as immortal forces and immortal orthodoxy are all paying attention to these two lists. Everyone wanted to take a look at the fifty strongest special physiques and bloodlines among the heavens and all realms. And what sort of rank can the physique and blood of my family members rank? Today is the grand ceremony of the Qin family''s canonization of the son of God. The entire nineteen cities of the Qin family celebrate the whole family. The Qin Family''s Tianxing Palace was even more pompous than ever. Almost all the major sect forces controlled by the Qin family, as well as those family clans closely related to the Qin family, were present to participate in this grand ceremony. Even together with the Patriarch of the Situ Family, Situ Nan, who is a top-level ancient family, also led the family elders and young Tianjiao to participate. The public loser and the Ye family also sent family representatives to congratulate them. The newly-appointed son of the Qin family, Qin Feng, is the fifth son of the Qin family''s head. He was only twenty years old, but he was already in the Golden Fairy Realm, and even ranked third on the previous Tianjiao list. In fact, this Qin Feng was already quite famous before he was born, and he was even more famous on the day of his birth. It is said that her mother had only given birth to him for eighteen years. Moreover, on the day of childbirth, there was a natural vision, auspiciousness filled the sky, the avenues of mysticism sounded through the world, and countless ghosts and ghosts appeared in the void. Many people think this Qin Feng must be extraordinary. I am afraid that it is the reincarnation of a certain divine king, or the possession of a certain special physique and bloodline, that can lead to such a vision of heaven and earth. And although this Qin Feng is only the third place on the Tianjiao list, he is only twenty years old. And Qi Tian, ??who ranked first in public defeat, and Ao Ying, the first Tianjiao of the Dragon King Palace, who ranked second, were basically over a hundred years old. So many people know that Qin Feng''s potential is huge. In the future, it may even surpass the public loss of Qi Tian and Ao Ying. Of course, many people are also curious about what kind of powerful physique and bloodline Qin Feng has. The nineteenth place in the physique list: the Communion of the Earth The eighteenth place in the physique list: the celestial body Sixteenth in the physique list: Emperor Yan Saint Body Seventeenth in the physique list: Tianlong Eucharist "It has been announced to the seventeenth place. I have never heard of many of the physiques on the list. I don''t know what kind of physique our **** son is?" "Our **** son''s special physique is definitely in the top five, maybe even stronger than Qitian''s physique!" "Yes, our **** son''s physique is definitely the first!" "Yes, the son of God is so extraordinary, and the physique he possesses must also be absolutely extraordinary. This time the physique and bloodline list of the heavens will give us the answer!" "It''s a pity that it will take a month before the owners of each physique will be announced one after another. It''s really a horrible appetite!" "Yes, but it''s also very exciting!" Countless children of the Qin family looked at the Dao Bang and talked about it that day. And the god-child in their mouths, Qin Feng, was standing on the highly anticipated high platform at this time, with a majestic appearance and brilliant radiance. He had just completed the canonization ceremony of the God Child, and at this time he was also watching the Heavenly Dao Bang in the sky. Although the appearance of the physiques and bloodlines of the heavens brought some small episodes to today''s canonization ceremony. But Qin Feng''s heart was excited, because he had always wanted to know what kind of physique and bloodline he had. Obviously, the Heavenly Dao Bang may be able to give him the answer. He has heard of many names on the list at this time, but there are also many names he has never heard of. For example, the emperor flame sacrament, the heavenly dragon sacrament and so on. But through the name, he can roughly eliminate some, and he is also confident, his physique noun should be very high. "Qin Feng, the child''s future is boundless, and in this wild and immortal realm, Qin Fengneng will compete with the public to defeat Qi Tian!" Situ Nan smiled and said to Qin Feng''s father-Qin Jingyun. "Brother Situ has a good reputation, and Ling Ai will not lose to Feng''er. By the way, if I remember correctly, Shuiyue is the Innate Eucharist, right?" Qin Jingyun said with a smile. As a barren ancient family, the strength and foundation of the Situ family is comparable to that of the Qin family. Situ Nan''s daughter, Situ Shuiyue, is also a magnificent talent. Ranked fifth on the Tianjiao Ranking, the strength is equally extraordinary, although the Tianjiao Ranking can explain some problems. However, the dispute between Tianjiao is often only a small difference. If it is really fought, it is still unclear which is stronger and weaker. After all, there are many external factors that determine combat performance and victory. So even if Situ Shuiyue ranked fifth, it didn''t mean she was weaker than Qin Feng. Moreover, her appearance perfectly inherits the advantages of her parents, and she is more blue than blue, and she is all over the country. In the entire Huangtian Xianyu, she is definitely a beauty who has moved the world, and is the goddess in the hearts of countless young men in the Xianyu. "Well, the little girl is the Innate Eucharist! My girl is too strong. After the announcement of the Tianjiao list, she was not satisfied with her ranking. She has been in retreat for this period of time, otherwise I will take her to this ceremony today. !" Situ Nan said with a smile. In fact, he liked the child Qin Feng very much in his heart, and even deliberately matched the two children. Although Situ Shuiyue was ten years older than Qin Feng, the life span of the immortals was extremely long, which was a negligible age difference compared to their tenth birthday. What''s more, Qin Feng still stayed in his mother''s womb for eighteen years. Counting these eighteen years, Qin Feng is actually bigger than Situ Shuiyue. "Haha, you deserve to be your daughter, with your temperament back then!" Qin Jingyun smiled. Between the two chatting and laughing, the physique list has been announced to the tenth place. Tenth place on the physique list: Innate Eucharist "This... Innate Eucharist is only ranked tenth?" Qin Jingyun was a little surprised. He is really surprised, in the Wild Heaven Immortal Realm, there is also a relevant special physique ranking. Especially for those top-level special physiques, in their opinion, even if conservatively estimated, this Innate Eucharist is not in the top five, but it is at least seven or eight. "This is the physique list of the heavens, and there should be a lot of powerful physiques that we may not have heard of!" Although Situ Nan was also a little disappointed, he could understand. After all, there is a sky outside the sky, and their Huangtian Immortal Territory is only one of the nine immortal territories. In addition to the fairyland, there are also unknown forbidden places, the mysterious world hidden in the chaos, and the world opened up by powerful holy masters, supreme, and so on. It is possible to give birth to any incredible special physique and creatures. The ninth place in the physique list: Void God Body The eighth place in the physique list: Cangtian Hegemony "Cangtian Overlord Body? This is the powerful physique that the ancient Emperor Qingcang cultivated back then!" Qin Jingyun said. Although he had heard of the Cangtian Tyrant Body, it only existed in legends. Moreover, this physique was also known because of the prestige of the ancient emperor Qingcang. It is said that this is only the physique exclusive to the ancient emperor Qingcang. And the legend about the Cangtian Hegemony body was gradually submerged in the long river of years with the disappearance of the ancient Emperor Qingcang. If it weren''t for today''s Heavenly Dao Ranking, I am afraid that many people have almost forgotten this special physique. "Well, it can actually rank in front of the Innate Saint Body and the Void God Body, this physique really seems to be as powerful as the legend!" Situ Nan also sighed. "This Cangtian Overlord can be on the list, doesn''t the ancient Emperor Qingcang fall?" Qin Jingyun said. "Well, it''s very possible, it seems we have to wait a month for the answer to be announced!" Situ Nan also looked a little excited. With the announcement of the top ten physiques on the Tiandao List, the appeal of this list has also risen sharply. After all, everyone wants to see what is the strong physique that can be ranked in the top ten among the heavens and the world. The seventh place in the physique list: the ancient sacrament The sixth place in the physique list: Immortal body Fifth place in the physique list: Primordial God Body "The Wild Ancient Body is indeed the strongest Holy Physique, and it ranks higher than the Void Divine Body and the Heaven Overlord Body!" "It''s a pity that I haven''t seen such a powerful physique in the Desolate Heaven Immortal Territory for a long time. I don''t know that this Desolate Ancient Saint Body belongs to the strong person in the Immortal Territory?" "Immortal Divine Body, Primordial Divine Body? These two qualities seem to have never been heard before! But the name is extraordinary!" "The top six have already begun to be gods!" "The chaotic divine body of the **** son of the public loser may really be the strongest physique of the heavens!" "Well, it is possible! The Chaos Divine Body is the physique of the Emperor Zongtian who opened up our Wild Heaven Immortal Territory. Anyway, I have never heard of any stronger than this physique!" Countless people from the Wild Heaven and Immortal Territory were discussing, one by one, holding their breath, staring intently at the Heavenly Dao List, waiting for the announcement of the top five. "Brother Qin, it seems that among the remaining physiques, there must be the physique of Linglang!" Situ Nan said with a smile. Qin Jingyun touched his beard and said with a smile: "This is hard to say, maybe Feng''er is an immortal divine body or an immortal divine body!" Although he said so, Qin Jingyun also looked forward to it in his heart, and even had an intuition that his son''s physique should be ranked in the top three. It should be second only to the chaotic divine body, or surpass the chaotic divine body. However, at this time, Qin Feng was looking forward to the Dao Bang that day, and he even felt an inexplicable nervousness. In fact, he also carefully looked at the Immortal Divine Body and the Primordial Divine Body. Although he had never heard of these two traits, he had an intuition that they were not his own physique. So he is also looking forward to what the top four physique will be and whether he will have his own physique. Fourth place in the physique list: Phoenix Domination Third place in the physique list: Taizu witch **** body "Phoenix Overlord Body, Great Ancestor Sorcerer Divine Body, they are two unheard of physiques!" Situ Nan also frowned, his eyes expressing a pensive expression. He could roughly guess that the phoenix overlord body was probably the physique possessed by a certain old phoenix in the ancient Phoenix cave. From the name of the Taizu witch divine body, it seems to be related to the ancestral witch. This gave him a hint of interest. "It might be some kind of powerful physique of Ancestral Witch! It''s a bit interesting. We have heard a lot about the Ancestral Witch''s bloodline. This is really the first time I heard of the Ancestral Witch''s physique! I don''t know where the owner is sacred!" Qin Jingyun said. "Yeah, eh, could this physique be Qin Feng''s physique? On the day he was born, those gods and ghosts appeared in the sky, maybe they were the legendary ancestral witches!" Situ Nan said. But Qin Jingyun shook his head: "It shouldn''t be. I have a trace of the Ancestral Witch''s blood. If the Ancestral Witch really appeared that day, I should feel it!" "Then it seems that the answer is among the remaining two!" Situ Nan said. And Qin Feng''s pupils on the high platform shrank slightly, his fists clenched involuntarily, and he felt that perhaps one of the top two belonged to him. The other one should be the Chaos Divine Body that lost all of them to Qi Tian. At this time, everyone from the public loser was also watching the physique list intensively. "There are only the top two left at the moment, Lord God Son''s Chaos Divine Body must be the first!" "Haha, that''s right, Chaos Divine Body really is the strongest physique at this time!" The public losers were all looking forward to it. And the public loser patron Gong Shujin is also smiling at this time. According to the current form, the Chaos Divine Body is likely to be the first. At least in the countless years, I haven''t really heard of any physique that can surpass the chaotic divine body. At this time, the public loses, his expression is still flat, and his eyes are not waved. He believes that his chaotic spirit will become the first. But he was very curious what physique this second place would be, anyway he had heard of the top physique that could be ranked. The remaining second place should be a new physique. Being able to become the second place deserves more attention from him. At this moment, the second-ranked physique was announced on the physique list. Second place in the physique list: Chaos God Body Wow-- There was an uproar in the entire city of the public loser, as well as in the Tianque Palace. "The God Child''s Chaos Divine Body is only ranked second!" "How is this possible, there is even a physique stronger than the Chaos Divine Body!" "There is actually a stronger physique than our **** son, I have to take a good look at what kind of physique it is!" The faces of countless public losers were surprised and disappointed. And Gong Shujin and the elders of countless Gong Shujin families also frowned, looking at each other, and for a while, they couldn''t believe what they saw. But Qi Tian only frowned slightly, and the disappointment in his eyes was fleeting, and his calm was restored again. Then the pupils contracted, staring closely at the position where the first place is about to appear. Instead, he wanted to take a look, what is the physique that can surpass his chaotic divine body and rank first? At this time, not only the public losing family, in fact, the countless family forces in the entire Wild Heaven Immortal Territory saw this result, all of them were more or less surprised. After all, the Chaos Divine Body was the strongest physique recognized by them, but it turned out to be unexpected. "The Chaos Divine Body was ranked second, haha, Brother Qin, Feng''er is an incredible physique. It seems that the first physique is Linglang''s special physique!" Situ Nan said with some surprise. Thinking about how extraordinary Qin Feng was when he was born, his physique is really full of expectations. "Haha, I hope, but it''s really unexpected that this chaotic divine body is ranked second!" Qin Jingyun was already a little bit unable to conceal his inner joy. However, there are also many Qin parents who are equally happy at this time, and their hearts are beating violently. A little nervous and excited, they felt that this number one might really be Qin Feng''s physique. A powerful physique that has never been known, a physique stronger than the Chaos Divine Body. what is it? At this moment throughout the Wild Heaven and Immortal Realm, countless creatures are watching the physique rankings of the heavens at the same time, watching the first place, and waiting for a name they have never heard of. "Come on, the first place is about to be announced!" "What on earth would this strongest physique be?" First place in the physical fitness list: human body "!!!" For an instant, it seemed that the entire fairyland was silent. Everyone seemed to be still at this moment, even breathing and heartbeat were still. They even thought they were wrong. The strongest physique of the heavens and the world is actually... the human body? ... [Thanks for riding a snail on the high-speed for rewarding 333 book coins, thank you for your monthly pass] Chapter 146： Fairy face human body? ? ? Qi Tian''s eyes widened slightly, and Gu Jing Wubo''s eyes also showed a hint of surprise. Even when I saw myself in second place, I didn''t have such a big emotional ups and downs at the moment. The strongest physique of the heavens and all realms, the physique that surpassed the chaotic divine body, turned out to be the human body? It was as if God was joking to everyone. However, there was also silence in the Qin Family''s Heavenly Star Palace at this time. Everyone''s expressions are extremely weird and confused. And Qin Feng, who was standing on the high platform, looked at the two characters "human body" at the top of the list with solemn expression, and his heart was equally perplexed. Obviously, this number one''s physique is not his own. And what kind of physique this human body is, he can''t figure it out, it can''t be the literal meaning, right? "Brother Qin, do you think there is something mysterious about this last physique?" Situ Nan said in a puzzled way, naturally he would not think that this human body is really a human body. The physique that can crush various chaotic divine bodies ranked first is definitely not the most ordinary human body. "I don''t understand, what kind of physique this human body is!" Qin Jingyun also shook his head and smiled bitterly. The first place he was looking forward to turned out to be such an unexpected and unbelievable physique. At this time, countless people from all the great families and forces in the entire Wild Heaven Immortal Territory were all dumbfounded and full of doubts. "This first place is too strange. The top 20 are already all kinds of Eucharist and hegemonic bodies, and the top five are basically all divine bodies. As a result, this first place suddenly came to the human body." "Yeah, is it true that God wants to tell us that the human body is the most powerful physique in this world?" "No, this should not be a literal human body, and the Heavenly Dao List said that the physique owner will be announced and rewards will be given. If it is really an ordinary human body, then wouldn''t everyone be able to get the reward!" "Well, what you said makes sense, maybe it really means something else. I really don''t know who the first physique owner is. This makes me suddenly curious!" "Yes, it can be ranked in front of the Chaos Divine Body. This human body must be very powerful. I don''t know if this person is in our fairyland or in another fairyland?" !" With the end of the announcement of the constitution of the heavens, the bloodline of the heavens also began to be announced. In Daoyixianmen, the first place in the physique list of the heavens also caused the whole immortal door to discuss for a long time. But obviously all speculations seem to be difficult to perfectly explain the word human. This was the simplest word, but now it seems to have become an age-old problem, an unsolved mystery. As if it was the avenue that made people unable to fully comprehend. At this moment, Dao Yanzi took three disciples of the fairy realm, as well as Lu Yuchen and Lu Li who had become Lu Yufan, a total of six people. They came to a forbidden area of ??Daoyixianmen together, ready to open the space teleportation array here, open the space barriers, and head to the lower realm. "Junior brother, be careful, Faner and Chener take care of your uncle!" Lu Fanchen exhorted. Dao Yanzi arched his hands. Lu Yufan and Lu Yuchen also nodded. On the side, more than a dozen elders from Daoyiqianmen opened the space teleportation array together and used mana to maintain the stability of the space channel. "Okay, let''s go!" said an elder. It is very difficult for this kind of space channel to maintain stability, and it is necessary to quickly enter the space channel during the stable period. Dao Yanzi and others quickly flew into the teleportation formation, and then disappeared in the space channel. ... In the Lingtian Secret Realm, after Li Yu obtained Wen Dao Lou''s acknowledgment, he quickly went to the location of Panhuangxian Mansion. Here is a valley with extremely beautiful scenery, beautiful and magnificent. But according to the system''s instructions, that fairy mansion should be located underground in the valley. "Xin Ba, are your nine-headed lion clan good at burrowing?" Li Yu asked, turning his head to look at the man in the form of Xin Ba beside him. "Not good at it!" Xin said blankly. "Well, after today you will be good at it, go, dig a tunnel down here for me!" Li Yu said. Xinba: "..." "Why, do you still need me to do it yourself!" Li Yu raised his hand, and Xin Ba immediately moved quickly, turning directly into the sacred beast Suan. The two huge front hooves, like two huge buckets of an excavator, began to dig the ground frantically. Rumbling... The earth shook, the soil swelled, and after a short while, huge deep holes appeared on the ground. "I''m not good at it. Your hole-punching skills are much better than a mouse!" Li Yu said. Xinba: "..." After a long time, Xin Ba and Li Yu came to the underground karst cave and found a mountain gate standing inside the karst cave, and the two large characters engraved on it were still clearly visible. "Jianzong!" Li Yu looked at the two big characters on the mountain gate with a little surprise. Obviously this is the mountain gate of a fairyland sect, and this sect is called Jianzong. The words are concise and concise, but they reveal an inexplicable domineering. It''s like a real strong man, who never needs fancy moves to control the enemy with one move. The seemingly unremarkable sword, but possesses the most extreme lethality. Well, yes, the strong man is himself. Moreover, this sword sect itself has different interpretations. On the surface, it is the sect of sword practice. The word "Zong" not only represents the ancestor, but also has the meaning of ancestor, purpose, and essence. As the saying goes, it is inseparable from its sect, this sword sect also seems to have the source of the world of kendo, the true meaning of kendo. The sect that dared to use these two words to name it seemed indeed extraordinary. "The system guide is here, but there doesn''t seem to be anything besides the mountain gate?" Li Yu looked at the system guide carefully again, and thought to himself. Judging from the previous secrets of Emperor Qingcang, it is obvious that one wants to enter the Immortal Mansion by chance. And since this fairy mansion belongs to Ji Qinglan''s chance, then maybe he has a way. Therefore, Li Yu sacrificed to Milu Immortal Palace, preparing to bring Ji Qinglan out. Seeing the Milu Immortal Palace, Xin Ba''s eyes suddenly lit up, and his eyes were full of surprise. Naturally, he could see the extraordinary of this immortal hall with his divine knowledge. This Li Yu was so lucky that he had obtained this extraordinary hall of immortality. "Follow me!" Li Yu greeted. Xin Ba was curious about what was in this fairy hall. Hearing Li Yu say this, he immediately followed Li Yu into the fairy hall impulsively. "See the master!" Immortal Palace guardian spirit turned out and bowed on one knee. Li Yu gave a random hum, Wu Zi walked towards the teleportation formation, and Xin Ba looked around, very curious. When he followed Li Yu through the teleportation array to Wuxiandao, he saw the fairyland-like fairyland, and saw that the unicorn that made him extremely scared called Li Yu the master. Seeing that group of Yingying Yanyan fairies also call Li Yu the master, Xin Ba''s heart was already shocked. He believes that he has a wide range of knowledge and extraordinary luck, and he has also experienced and seen many immortal relics in the Xutian Secret Realm. But today is still an eye-opener. Especially when he saw Ye Qiu and Gu Yuqi, and realized that their cultivation bases were both in the fairy realm, his heart was even more frustrated. I thought that I was the only one who had a great chance, and jumped into the fairyland. Unexpectedly, Li Yu''s two junior brothers had already stepped into the fairyland. It seemed that my chance suddenly became very worthless. ... [Thanks to the year for the reward of 200 starting coins, thank you for your monthly and recommended tickets] Chapter 147： Ji Qinglans Fate "Shen Beast Suan? Master, is this your friend?" Qilin Beast-General Guo looked at Xin Ba curiously. As a well-informed beast Qilin, he can naturally recognize what kind of beast Xin Ba is. "The mount I just received!" Li Yu said. Hearing Li Yu''s words, the mythical beast Qilin suddenly showed excitement: "It turned out to be the master''s mount, great, I will finally have a companion in the future!" Divine beasts like unicorns are generally bred from heaven and earth. Unlike the demons such as the nine-headed lion clan and the Canglong clan, they have a huge ethnic group. Therefore, sacred beasts are generally lonely, without brothers or sisters, it is a luxury to meet the same kind. Although the sacred beast Susu was rumored to be the son of the Azure Dragon, it was actually similar to a unicorn, and it was basically rare of the same kind. Therefore, both of them belong to the beasts, Qilin feels that he has encountered the same kind today. "Congratulations on your becoming the master''s mount!" General Guo said with a smile. Xin Ba reluctantly squeezed out a smile, if he didn''t feel that this unicorn was much stronger than himself, he would never want to care about him. Congratulations, what''s so special about this? "He hasn''t been completely tamed yet, you just help me train him well, teach him how to be a qualified mount!" Li Yu said with a smile. "Okay, Master, wrap it on me!" General Guo said with a slap on his chest. The corners of Xinba''s mouth twitched, and a bad premonition emerged spontaneously. Xin Ba was dragged by General Guo to go for training, while Li Yu came to Ji Qinglan''s retreat, and it happened that Ji Qinglan had finished refining the supreme bone. At this stage, relying on Long Yuanguo and this supreme bone, his cultivation has entered the late Mahayana stage. "Junior Brother Ji, I said I would give you a big chance, come with me!" Li Yu''s words surprised Ji Qinglan and followed Li Yu out of Wuxian Island with full expectation. Came to the mountain gate of Jianzong. "This is an opportunity that I found. You are an innate sword body. This sword sect may have a great opportunity for you!" Li Yu said. But the moment Ji Qinglan saw that mountain gate, he was as if struck by lightning, and the whole person was suddenly stunned. There was a sudden storm in his mind, and countless fragments of memory that were sealed in the depths of the soul suddenly emerged. Those memory fragments were messy and disorganized, and the huge amount of information seemed to be countless thunders, bombarding Ji Qinglan''s mind wildly. Suddenly he had a splitting headache, and the whole person knelt to the ground, roaring in pain. Seeing this scene, Li Yu was quite surprised. Depending on the situation, Ji Qinglan did have some connection with this sword sect. But now Ji Qinglan''s reaction is somewhat unexpected, and it seems very painful to look at him. Old Nie''s remnant soul also flew out, looking at Ji Qinglan with the same worry, and immediately turned into a stream of light and flew into Ji Qinglan''s body, and the painful color on Ji Qinglan''s face eased. Immediately after sitting cross-legged on the spot, a faint golden light enveloped his whole body, and his expression slowly recovered. After a long time, Ji Qinglan opened her eyes, but her eyes changed a lot. It''s like changing from an inexperienced child to an old man who has experienced the vicissitudes of life. Although still bright and sharp, it is also deep and composed. "Old Nie, thank you, are you okay?" Ji Qinglan said. Fortunately, Lao Nie used his soul power to help him merge those broken memories. Otherwise, I am afraid that those memory fragments that have been sealed will cause his already weak soul to be severely injured again. "Fortunately, the consumption of soul power is a bit high, so I have to rest first!" Old Nie''s remnant ghost flew out of Ji Qinglan''s body, already becoming more illusory, and his voice extremely weak. Soon, he flew into the fairy sword again and disappeared. "Junior Brother, it''s okay, what happened just now?" Li Yu asked, although he had some guesses in his mind, he was not sure about the specific situation. "Think of something about the previous life, thank you brother for bringing me here, you are right, I do have a relationship with here, and there is indeed my chance here!" Ji Qinglan looked at the mountain gate again and said in a deep voice. There seemed to be a kind of recollection in his eyes, and there seemed to be a kind of sorrow. But in an instant he became so calm and calm again. Li Yu nodded, it seemed similar to what he had guessed, but he just didn''t know what Ji Qinglan had to do with this sword sect. But he didn''t follow up. If Ji Qinglan wanted to tell him, he would naturally tell him. He didn''t want to say that what he asked might also be a false answer. Everyone has his own past and secrets. Ji Qinglan looked into the mountain gate, and the rock wall of the cave suddenly began to vigorously vibrated, and the sound of rumbling sounded. In the next second, I saw a streamer, breaking through the stone wall, shooting out, and instantly falling into Ji Qinglan''s hand, which was a sword hilt. Bursts of moaning came from the hilt, as if they were cheering after reuniting with their loved ones. At this moment, the stone wall suddenly made a "bang" crackling sound, as if it had been blasted open by a bomb. Streams of light shot out from the broken stone wall, turning into pieces of sword body, and converging towards the hilt in Ji Qinglan''s hand. Finally, it condensed into a long sword intact. "I wipe it, a thousand-edged magic knife!" Seeing this scene, Li Yu couldn''t help but call out a name in his heart. As the fragments of the sword flew out, a huge tunnel was also expelled from the stone wall. "Brother, come with me!" Ji Qinglan said, and immediately walked into the tunnel first. ... Desolate Heaven and Immortal Realm, inside the Taoist Immortal Gate. Not long after the space channel connecting the star realm was closed, a shout came from a distance: "Father, daddy, wait a minute, wait a minute!" When Lu Fanchen heard this voice, a look of surprise flashed in his eyes and frowned suddenly. He couldn''t be more familiar with this voice, it was the voice of his son Lu Yufan. Sure enough, when he heard about his reputation, he saw Lu Yufan running over anxiously. Both Lu Fanchen and the elders looked surprised and looked at each other. They just sent away Lu Yufan, Dao Yanzi and others. Why did Lu Yufan suddenly pop up here? "Xiaofan, you, what''s the matter with you, you weren''t just..." Lu Fanchen was also a little confused. "Father, Lu Li, that girl Lu Li knocked me out, and then used the phantom talisman to change my appearance and aura. It was not me who was in the lower realm with the uncle and elder brother just now, it was Lu Li!" Lu Yufan said angrily. . "What? It was Lu Li who had just gotten into the realm with Master Dao Yan?" Lu Fanchen''s expression changed. "That''s right, this stinky girl has already stepped into the fairyland with her cultivation base. I didn''t guard against her, she was calculated by her!" Lu Yufan was really outraged when he thought of what happened not long ago. I finally got the opportunity to leave the immortal gate and go to the lower realm to play, but he was snatched away by a girl like Lu Li. He was really depressed in his heart. "This girl, it''s a nonsense!" Lu Fanchen was worried. This star realm didn''t know what happened. If there was any danger, if there was something wrong with his precious girl, it would be cutting his flesh. "Wait a minute, you just said that Lu Li has stepped into the fairyland? But is it true?" Lu Fanchen asked again Well, yes, it was going to the fairyland. Otherwise, how could I be stunned by him? Woolen cloth! "Lu Yufan said. "That''s okay, no, I still don''t worry, elders, please open the space channel, I want to go down and bring my girl back!" Lu Fanchen said. "Father, let me go. Just stay at home. I promise to bring Lu Li back safe and sound!" Lu Yufan said. "I''m even more worried if you let you go!" "Hall Master Lu, this space channel can''t be opened anytime and anywhere. The space channel has just been closed, and it will take at least an hour to open!" said an elder. "One hour, at least two or three days have passed since the Lower Realm, alas, I hope this girl will not be in any danger!" Lu Fanchen muttered in his heart. At this time, the bloodline of the heavens in the sky had already been announced to the thirty-fifth place. Thirty-fifth place on the bloodline list: â¡â¥Ñªline ... Chapter 148： What is blood type A blood? "Tian Dao Bang: Gou Cheng Sword God I was exposed novel ( to find the latest chapter! In the Lingtian Secret Realm, Li Yu followed Ji Qinglan through the tunnel and came to an underground cave. The inside of this cave is icy cold, and the chill is pressing. In the center of the cave stood a huge iceberg like crystal. On the surface of the iceberg, runes were looming, and it exudes a faint halo. And among the iceberg, a figure was vaguely frozen in it. "Brother, can you help me break this iceberg?" Ji Qinglan looked at Li Yu and asked. "Who is inside?" Li Yu asked. "It''s me, the me from my previous life!" Ji Qinglan said. Li Yu suddenly, not wordy, raised his hand with a punch, and with a thud, the iceberg shattered directly. At the same time, there was an ice-covered figure inside that was broken. Ji Qinglan sat cross-legged, pinching Fa Jue with her hands, and a golden thread shot out from the center of her eyebrows. Flew into the broken body in an instant, and immediately saw strands of remnant soul, dragged by the golden thread, flying back into his body, submerged in the center of his eyebrows. After a long time, Ji Qinglan opened his eyes again, and his eyes became brighter and deeper: "Thank you brother! Old Nie once said that my soul is not complete, but now it is complete!" Li Yu smiled without saying a word, looking at Ji Qinglan with an expression of "Please tell your story". Ji Qinglan roughly talked about her past and present life. The story is not complicated. Ji Qinglan in the previous life was the strongest sword immortal of this sword sect. Later, the sword demon invaded and the sect was at stake. All magical powers are nothing but the sword demon. Therefore, Ji Qinglan in the previous life thought that he had seen the ancient taboo in an ancient mystery. Taking part of his soul as a sacrifice, and using a taboo method, he suppressed the terrible sword demon and sealed it in the sword mountain. The price of using this taboo method was that his body was corroded by the poison of the blood curse. This poison cannot be removed. If it is completely corroded, the flesh will become the most terrifying monster in the world. It will spread the poison of the blood curse to others. So Ji Qinglan in the previous life frozen herself up. After listening to Ji Qinglan''s story, Li Yu sighed with his tragic past life, and suddenly thought of a question. It seems that all this has nothing to do with the Panhuangxian Mansion mentioned in the mission. On the contrary, it was the Panhuang Life Spirit Sword that he had pulled out of the demon god''s forehead. It sounds like it has a little connection with Panhuangxian Mansion. But Li Yu was not in a hurry, since Ji Qinglan''s chance was Panhuangxian Mansion, there would definitely be a way to get in. After telling the story of her past, Ji Qinglan also thought of a place, so she led Li Yu quickly along a tunnel in the cave to another underground cave. "This was the forbidden area of ??the Sword Sect in my previous life. I was fortunate enough to come here once. There is a sword here. No one knows where it came from and what its name is. But it is said that this sword is a cursed sword. People will age in an instant, and their longevity will be greatly reduced!" Ji Qinglan said. "Have you touched that sword in your previous life?" Li Yu asked curiously. "No, the master forbids me to touch it, even my master has never touched it! But when I saw the sword that time, there seemed to be a voice in my heart calling me, but the master''s order was hard to violate, I didn''t. Try to touch that sword!" Ji Qinglan said. Li Yu''s eyes flickered slightly, and he felt that this was probably the key to starting the mission of Panhuangxian Mansion. The two of them passed through the long tunnel, and finally came to another cave, which is also protected by a strong prohibition. However, any prohibition is useless in front of Li Yu. After breaking the restriction, Li Yu really saw a rusty long sword with a black hilt and a white body inserted in the cave. But at this moment, Li Yu once again popped up the system interface. Seeing the above information, Li Yu couldn''t help flashing a hint of surprise in his eyes. "Panhuang Years Sword!" This name reminded Li Yu that he had previously obtained the Panhuang Shengling Sword. Obviously these two swords are related, and it must be related to Panhuangxian Mansion in the mission. Li Yu quickly took out the Pan Emperor Life Spirit Sword, and as expected, the two swords instantly had a certain induction. The Panhuang Years Sword inserted in the ground suddenly buzzed, and the blade vibrated, and the original rust stains faded away, revealing the white jade-like blade inside. There was a faint halo, and the rocks on the ground also slowly cracked. Seeing this scene, Ji Qinglan looked surprised. In his previous life, he was very curious about this sword, and felt that this sword did not seem to be the legendary cursed sword. It may be waiting for his master, and now he may have waited. "Qing Lan, draw your sword!" Li Yu said. Ji Qinglan looked at Li Yu and saw that his eyes were affirmative. He immediately stepped forward and grasped the sword. In an instant, the Emperor Years Sword neighed, the sky quaked, and the majestic energy swelled away. The long sword was pulled out instantly. At the same time, all the surrounding stone walls cracked on the ground below, and golden light burst out from the cracks. It feels like a rising sun pulling away the dark clouds, which makes people feel extremely comfortable. The strong celestial power instantly filled the cave, and the cracked stone turned into smoke and dissipated. The original cave has turned into a magnificent, carved and jade palace. "It seems that this is Panhuangxian Mansion!" Li Yuxin said. Unexpectedly, this imperial palace was hidden in the forbidden area of ??this sword sect, and that imperial year sword was the key to enter the immortal palace. Perhaps the rumors are correct. Ordinary people who touch that plate of Emperor Years Sword may really be backlashed, and their lifespan will be greatly reduced. But those who are destined will not, obviously this Ji Qinglan is the destined person of this imperial palace. "Welcome to Panhuangxian Mansion!" A voice sounded. Immediately, I saw a wisp of blue smoke rising from an ever-bright lamp that looked like an oil lamp. Then it turned into an illusory figure. God Deng Ding? Li Yu''s eyes lit up. "Unexpectedly, there are two destined people!" said the illusory figure. "Let me introduce myself first. I am the lamp **** and steward of this immortal mansion, waiting for the owner to arrive..." The lamp **** Barabala said a lot of long talks. Listening to Li Yu almost seemed to give him a second with a straight sword. Fortunately, he suddenly got off the ground and summoned a crystal coffin, which rekindled Li Yu''s curiosity. "Since you are the heirs of the master, you must also help people take good care of his children. This is a regret for his life!" said the lamp god. Take care of children? Li Yu and Ji Qinglan looked curiously at the figure in the crystal coffin, which looked like a middle-aged man. His face was ruddy, his breathing was gentle, and he was still alive. "The master is invincible in the world for his whole life, and he has realized the three powerful avenues of life, time and void, standing on the top of the world, but sadly, he can''t save his children. This child is born without a soul, but he can grow up like a normal person, and according to the owner, his child also has an extremely rare and powerful physique..." A body without a soul? Still have a strong physique? Hearing this, Ji Qinglan and Li Yu looked at each other almost at the same time, and they both saw each other''s thoughts-Lao Nie. Old Nie''s remnant soul actually needs a physical body so that he can truly resurrect. Unexpectedly, there was a body that couldn''t be more suitable. A body without a soul still possesses a rare and powerful physique. "No problem, don''t worry, we will take good care of him, and even let him live in this world like a normal person!" Li Yu said with a smile. "Well, very good, I hope you don''t let the master down. Okay, I don''t have much time. Fortunately, the task the master gave me is finally completed..." The lamp **** suddenly became illusory. "By the way, what kind of physique is this kid?" Li Yu asked again. "I don''t remember clearly, I just remember what it seems to be a witch **** body..." The lamp **** replied, "Well, people who are destined, accept the gift from the master!" After speaking, the lamp **** once again turned into a wisp of blue smoke and returned to the eternal lamp. And the bright light flickered slightly, and then suddenly went out. At the same time, countless golden runes turned out of the void and merged into Ji Qinglan''s body one after another. Instantly turned into majestic energy to nourish his body, and at the same time turned into countless information into Ji Qinglan''s memory. Li Yu looked at all this and was not surprised, obviously Ji Qinglan was the one who truly met the requirements of Pan Huang Jianzun. It has nothing to do with himself, but Li Yu doesn''t care, after all, these inheritances are of little use to him. Ji Qinglan sat on the ground again and began to digest those inheritances. And Li Yu also wandered around in this fairy mansion, but at this moment, a mountain outside the valley suddenly looked like an earthquake. The mountain shook, the trees fell, the sand and rocks were flying, and the dust was flying. Not only that, but the mountain is constantly rising, as if it was about to leave the ground and fly into the air. Not long after, the originally lush and leafy mountain became a bare stone mountain. On the mountain, there are countless long swords densely inserted, some with half of the sword body exposed, and some with only the hilt exposed. The whole stone mountain is like a hedgehog. Hum! Hum! Hum¡ª¡ª Countless long swords vibrated together, blasting the sound of swords, resounding through the world. The majestic energy is in the sky above the mountain, turning into a huge sword shadow, pointing straight to the sky. This huge sound and vision immediately attracted the monks who passed by, and a group of monks flew toward this sword mountain. ... In the Wild Heaven Immortal Realm, Lu Fanchen anxiously turned around in the yard, waiting for the elders to help open the passage to the lower realm again. And Lu Yufan was squeezing his chin, looking at the bloodline list of the heavens in the sky. At this time, the list had already been announced to the top twenty. Bloodline No. 18: White Tiger Bloodline Bloodline Seventeenth: Suzaku Bloodline "The Suzaku bloodline is actually ahead of the Baihu bloodline!" Lu Yufan murmured in his heart. For him, these special bloodlines can only watch the excitement, and have no chance to participate. In their Taoist fairy gate, only the head and the great elder have a trace of the blood of the fire unicorn and the blood of mocking wind. As for the others, they don''t seem to have any peculiar blood. "The human body is the number one on the physique list. What will the number one on the bloodline list be? Will it be another existence that subverts cognition?" Lu Yufan thought to himself, and even looked forward to it. However, at this time, in the eastern part of the Huangtian Immortal Territory, inside the Phoenix Ancient Cave. The newly-appointed Gudong Phoenix Emperor, Huo Wu, stood in front of the Wanhuang Pagoda, staring at the ranking on the bloodline list. She is the only person of all the Phoenix family in Phoenix Ancient Cave who has the blood of the Vermilion Bird. Not only that, she also has the little-known Phoenix Overlord. In the entire Huangtian Immortal Realm Tianjiao list, although she ranked fourth. But in terms of strength, she is confident that she might not lose against Ao Ying, who is in second place, and Qi Tian, ??who is in first place. Even if you use the taboo method of this phoenix hegemonic body, I am afraid that it may not be your opponent even if you lose to the sky. And even if there is no Tianjiao list, she had lost to the public with Qi Tian and Ao Ying and became the existence of Xianyu three masters. It is the most dazzling existence among the countless arrogances of the young generation of Xianyu. "If nothing happens, there should be the Golden Crow bloodline on the list, right? Who is the owner of this Golden Crow bloodline?" Huo Wuxin said. For her, the bloodline that she most yearns for is the golden crow bloodline, if she can get this golden crow bloodline. She is confident that she can become the absolute number one arrogant of Xianyu. Bloodline Sixteenth: The Bloodline of Qinglong Fifteenth on the Bloodline: Dapeng Bloodline Fourteenth on the Bloodline: Yinglong Bloodline In the Palace of the Dragon King, Ao Ying, the contemporary Tianjiao of the Dragon Clan, frowned slightly: "Unexpectedly, Ying Long''s bloodline can only be ranked 14th!" "If you guessed it correctly, there should be the blood of the Twelve Ancestral Witch!" said Ao Ye, the current Dragon King of the Dragon King Palace next to him. "Father, don''t our dragons have blood that can surpass the ancestral witch?" Ao Ying asked. "Of course, Ancestral Dragon bloodline!" Ao Ye said. "Ancestral Dragon Bloodline?" Ao Ying looked forward to her eyes, "If only I could get Ancestral Dragon bloodline!" "The Ancestral Dragon bloodline has long since been lost, and it has even become a legend. I am afraid that this time the Heavenly Dao Ranking may not necessarily be included in this bloodline!" Ao Ye said. "Look, as expected, your bloodline is the bloodline of the ancestor witch." Thirteenth on the Bloodline: Zu Wu Jizi Bloodline Twelfth place on the bloodline list: Ancestor Wuxuanming bloodline The eleventh place on the bloodline: the blood of the ancestors and witches The tenth place on the bloodline list: Zuwu Zhurong bloodline The ninth place on the bloodline list: Zuwujumang bloodline The eighth place on the bloodline list: Ancestor Wuqiang Liang''s bloodline Seventh place on the bloodline list: Ancestral witch candle nine-yin bloodline The sixth place in the bloodline list: the bloodline of the ancestor Wudi Jiang Fifth place on the bloodline list: Golden Crow bloodline Fourth place on the bloodline list: Nine Heavens Profound Girl Bloodline In the Qin Family Tianxing Palace, after the ceremony for the canonization of the son of God is over, the banquet is about to begin. But at this time all the guests and the Qin family were watching the bloodline list. There are several top powerhouses in this Qin family, all of whom have obtained the blood of some sacred beasts. Even Qin Jingyun and the ancestors of the Qin family once received a trace of ancestral witch blood. So they all want to know what sort of ranking their corresponding bloodline is on. "There are only eight ancestral witches on the list?" "Well, it should be like this. It seems that there are still four ancestral witches'' blood that have been obtained by others so far!" "It''s amazing to have eight ancestral witch essence and blood born. How precious is the ancestral witch essence and blood! "The bloodline of the Golden Crow and the bloodline of the Nine Heavens Profound Girl are also present. It''s incredible, and there are three bloodlines in front of them!" "Could it be that even the blood of Pangu and Nuwa is now alive?" Everyone in the Qin family talked. And the third and second places on the Bloodline of the Heavens List continued to be announced. Third place on the bloodline list: Zulong bloodline Second place in the bloodline list: Nuwa bloodline "My God, there really is a Nuwa bloodline!" "The Ancestral Dragon Bloodline has also appeared. Who owns the Ancestral Dragon Bloodline? Could it be from the Dragon King Palace?" "It''s incredible. It seems that this number one must be the Pangu bloodline. The Pangu and Nuwa bloodlines are present at the same time. I am afraid that there will be another major event in these heavens and myriad worlds!" "Well, in a meeting of the winds, what does the appearance of the Heavenly Dao Board indicate!" Everyone knows that among the heavens and all realms, only the Pangu bloodline can be ranked ahead of the Nuwa bloodline. In the Dragon King Palace, Ao Ying''s eyes lit up when she saw the third-ranked Ancestral Dragon bloodline. "My father actually has an ancestral dragon bloodline, and the ancestral dragon bloodline has appeared!" Ao Ying said excitedly. As long as this Ancestral Dragon bloodline is on the list, it means that someone has an Ancestral Dragon bloodline. But I just don¡¯t know if this bloodline owner will be an enemy or a friend, and whether I have a chance to get this coveted bloodline This bloodline list really exposes a lot of amazing bloodlines. , Even the Nuwa bloodline was born! It seems that this number one must be the blood of Pangu! "Stay up late and exclaimed a little surprised. But at this moment. Under the gaze of countless eyes of Xianyu, and the look of countless creatures, the bloodline list slowly showed the information of number one. No. 1 on the Bloodline: Type A blood ? ? ? ? ? ? What is blood type A blood? ¡­¡­¡­¡­ [Thanks to the year for the reward of 200 starting coins, thank you for your monthly and recommended tickets] For the convenience of reading next time, you can click "Favorites" below to record this time (Chapter 149 What is blood type A blood?) Reading record, next time you open the bookshelf to see! If you like "Heavenly Dao Bang: Gou Cheng Sword God I was exposed", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.), thank you for your support! ! () Chapter 149： Interpretation of blood type A "Tian Dao Bang: Gou Cheng Sword God I was exposed novel ( to find the latest chapter! No. 1 on the Bloodline: Type A blood The entire wilderness and immortal realm, the great wilderness ancient families, ancient royal families, immortal forces, immortal orthodoxy, countless sect families, countless creatures and races. The face was almost filled with confusion and surprise. Although the number one human body has already subverted their cognition once, their ability to accept unknown and new things has improved a lot. But seeing the first place on the bloodline list at this time still made them feel deeply confused and shocked again. What kind of blood is this... type A blood? And what is the character that looks ugly and strange, how do you pronounce it, and what does it mean? Everyone was confused. They thought that the only bloodline that could be ranked in front of the Nuwa bloodline was the Pangu bloodline. But I didn''t expect that the first place in this bloodline list also included the Yaozi, which turned out to be a bloodline that they couldn''t understand. "This bloodline number one is not as good as the number one in the physique list. At least the human body can understand it. This is totally unintelligible!" "Could it be...that A is some kind of supreme avenue symbol?" "Maybe it''s some kind of unknown bloodline!" "This symbol looks like the point of a sword, and it''s a bit like a herringbone. Is there any connection between this bloodline and the number one human body?" "It''s possible, the first place on these two lists is so strange, maybe they are owned by the same person!" "Whether it''s the same person, we still don''t understand what this bloodline is!" Countless people are talking and guessing, feeling as if they have seen some kind of unsolved mystery. Full of curiosity, but unable to unravel the truth, he can only make up for himself by scratching his head. ... "Father, what kind of blood is this?" Ao Ying also looked at staying up late in confusion. He stayed up late and shook his head, his face also has a confused look, he felt that the first place in the physique list and the number one in the bloodline list were about to become the unsolved mystery of the heavens. If you want to know the answer, you may only be able to figure it out after waiting for the bloodline and physique owner to be announced on the Heavenly Dao Board, and after you find the human body and the blood type A owner. "This time the bloodline physique list is really appetizing! This king is a little looking forward to the announcement of the owner list of the heavenly path. I don''t know who the owner of this human body and type A blood is sacred?" At this time, I don''t know how many people are like the Dragon King Ao Ye of the Dragon King Palace, who are full of curiosity about the owner of this list. And not only the Wild Heaven Immortal Territory, but also the countless forces in the other great fairy territories such as Xuantian, Luo Tian, ??Ming Tian, ??and countless powerful people are extremely curious. But obviously everything can only wait for a month later, the answer to the Heavenly Dao List will be announced. In the Night God Realm, the star-filled night sky is also high in the heavens'' physique chart and bloodline chart. The world lord "Yongye Tianzun" was sitting on the white jade lotus, looking at the bloodline list with eyes as deep as the night sky, and he was slightly surprised. "The sky is high and the earth is great, the universe is infinite, and people are like a drop of Taicang. Even though the deity has lived for tens of millions of years, he still has blood and physique that he has never heard of! There are so many extraordinary things in these heavens and ten thousand realms! " Yongye Tianzun secretly sighed, he thought he seemed to have insight into the Great Way of Heaven and Earth, and knew everything in the world. But today''s physique list and bloodline list of the heavens made him realize that what he saw and understood still had limitations, and what he knew was still just the tip of the iceberg of the heavens and the world. After all, the way of heaven is the way of heaven, and in front of it, he is still a bird that has not been able to break out of the cage. ... Desolate heaven and immortal realm, human immortal religion. As one of the immortal traditions of the Huangtian Immortal Realm, the power of the Human Immortal Sect is comparable to that of the great ancient families and the Primordial royal family. The most important thing is that they are the birthplace of the mainstream thoughts and orthodox ideas of the Huangtian Immortal Territory. The ideology and Taoism of their sects have influenced countless people in the Immortal Territory. There are many disciples all over the various immortal realms, and even the heavens and all realms. For example, the sect of the immortal family like Taoyixianmen, if it is to be traced back, it is inextricably related to the immortal religion. Even many big families, big powers, and even people from the ancient aristocratic families were once disciples and laymen of the Cult of Human Beings. Therefore, in terms of background and prestige, it is even far above the ancient family and the ancient royal family. Today is just the day for the sect of the immortal and the heaven and earth, both of which are immortal orthodoxy, to defend the law. The two sects have always had many differences and collisions in their ideas and thoughts. Human-Xiangism is based on people, and Tiandi-basedism is based on heaven and earth and everything, just like the difference between idealism and materialism. Therefore, the arguments between the two sides were very anxious at one time, and it was difficult to distinguish between superiors and inferior ones. At this time, the first place in the physical fitness list happened to be the human body. The leader of Renxianjiao had an idea and used the topic to analyze and interpret this "human body". He believes that the human body is the literal meaning and the thought they advocate. The human heart is the universe, the consciousness is the sky, and the body is the earth. This is the reason why the human body is listed as the strongest physique in the world. With the human body at the top of the physique list, the debate of the human fairy religion prevailed. After all, the Tiandi religion could not reasonably interpret the reality that this human body became the strongest physique in the world. After all, they didn''t dare to question the authority of Heavenly Dao. But the leader of Renxianjiao didn''t expect that the first place in the bloodline list gave him another problem. "The Holy Lord of Heaven and Humanity, you just interpreted the first place in the physique list very wonderfully. I don''t know how to interpret the number one in the bloodline list?" asked the leader of Heaven and Earth. The leader of the Immortal Sect-the Holy Lord of Heaven looked at the blood type A and he was also very melancholy. He wanted to know what the **** was this bloodline? He didn''t even know that weird symbol, and didn''t know how to read it. How would he interpret it? In an instant, the celestial saint felt that his hair had gone white several times, and his brain cells had died for tens of billions. He looked calmly and deeply at the first place in the bloodline, but he was madly organizing the language in his heart. I have just made a good start, and finally got the upper hand, absolutely can''t just give up easily. After all, countless viewers below are watching, and today''s debate will also spread throughout the fairyland. "Being able to surpass Nuwa, this bloodline can be seen to be the bloodline that surpasses the gods. I have not seen that peculiar symbol, but in my guess, it must be some kind of extremely ancient text. Please take a closer look. It shouldn''t be difficult to see that the shape of this character is very similar to the herringbone, but the shape is straight and unyielding, and the top is sharper, like the point of a sword. There is also a horizontal line in the middle, which seems to represent the earth under our feet. The old man is not talented, and boldly guessed that this symbol represents the man standing between the sky and the earth, with his feet as the roots, deeply pierced into the earth, and the momentum is like a sword pointing to the sky. I don¡¯t think I need to interpret the type words too much. Everyone knows that its original meaning is the method of casting, and it also means mold, just like an orthodoxy, a legal principle, and a school of thought, it does not represent an individual. , But a group phenomenon. So to sum up, I think the number one on the bloodline list should be similar to the number one on the physique list. The way of heaven is to tell the world that if the human heart is strong, it can carry the world, but Paul can surpass all the gods, and can control all the laws..." The words of the Holy Lord of Heaven, as if to give everyone an initiation, instantly lifted the clouds to see the sun, and the heart was like a mirror. All of them nodded and clapped their hands in praise, and even many people from the Tiandijiao side showed a look of approval. The Holy Master of Heaven and Earth Sect is also a bit staggering. This is so special that the Holy Master of Heaven and Human can lean on the human body. This old fellow is simply a talent! Of course, the celestial saint at this time also felt that he was an individual talent, and even was conquered by his own bold guess, feeling that he really seemed to have broken the secret. But after all, his current remarks are speculations, so he pondered for a little bit and then said: "Of course, this is the old man''s speculation for the time being. Later, after the defense is over, the old man will look through the ancient books to see if he can find this. The ancient words are being confirmed." "Zizhong, you immediately lead the juniors to look up the ancient books to see if you can find the evidence!" The Holy Lord of Heaven looked at the disciple beside him. "Yes, Master!" The young man named Zizhong bowed his head, and immediately led a group of juniors away to look up ancient books. ... In Panhuangxian Mansion, the owner of blood type A and the human body, Li Yu, didn''t know how much confusion and sensation the immortals in the Nine Heavens Immortal Territory had caused by the physique and bloodline he had filled out at random. I don''t know how many brain cells killed them, and I don''t know what it means. In order to figure out this physique and bloodline, many people even dig up the tombs of their ancestors by looking through ancient books and secrets, wanting to find the answer. At this time, he was happy for Ji Qinglan to step into the fairy realm, and as expected, the younger brother with his own chances saved him a lot of resources. This Ji Qinglan also successfully stepped into the fairy realm, and it is estimated that Tang Chi will be able to step into the fairy realm in a few days. Counting Gu Yuqi, Impermanence, and Ye Qiu, they will soon have five immortals in Qingyunmen. Of course, if you count Ji Wanjie, you will be six. Li Yu had already seen Ji Wanjie step into the fairyland through the system before, which made him really unexpected. Ji Wanjie was able to step into the fairy realm by virtue of his own chance, and it seemed that his luck was indeed extraordinary. However, the Blood Spirit Demon Emperor at this time was at Jianshan, less than three miles away from Li Yu and the others. The emergence of Jianshan has attracted a large number of human monks, and countless people from the sect family have gathered, and even the people of the seven sacred places are all present. After all, there are countless fairy swords inserted on this sword mountain, and there are even many Taoist swords. The entire mountain is simply a treasure trove of magical weapons, incredibly attractive. For a time, the entire Jianshan was extremely lively. Everyone flew into Jianshan, trying to pull out the sword on Jianshan. But those fairy swords seemed to be bound in the mountain by some special field power, and most people couldn''t pull it out at all. It takes a lot of mana and even the cooperation of multiple people to suppress that field and take down the fairy sword. But there are also some people who are lucky enough to be recognized by certain fairy swords, or individual fairy swords are not bound by the power of that special field, and easily get a fairy sword. "It turned out to be a Taoist tool, Brother Chu''s luck is really extraordinary!" Seeing that Chu Yunhe had obtained a Dao-tool level flying sword to recognize the master, the holy land Tianjiao was also envious. "Look, the saint of Yaochi also got the Taoist artifact!" someone shouted. Many people went to congratulate one after another, and the sacred son of the Purple Mansion, Wu, took the lead in signing: "As expected of Junior Sister Yao Xi, it is so easy to get the recognition of the Dao Qi!" Yao Xi smiled slightly, but did not speak. "Sister, let me see, this sword is beautiful!" The female disciple of the law protector beside Yao Xi said with envy. She is Yao Xi''s disciple of the Law, and has followed her for a long time, for her birth and death, and to protect her safety. The feelings of the two are also brothers and sisters, so seeing that this junior sister likes her, Yao Xi handed the sword to her: "I like it to you!" "Really, thank you Senior Sister, thank you Senior Sister!" The female practitioner said with great gratitude. "Let''s go, let''s take a look over there!" Yao Xi led the juniors and flew quickly to the distance. "Hahaha, I got the recognition of this fairy sword!" "Congratulations, Master!" "Junior Brother, that sword won''t work, try another one!" "Everyone, work harder, and you will soon succeed. This is a Taoist weapon. I won''t give up waiting!" Thousands of monks are on this sword mountain, each showing their magical powers, seeking their own opportunities. The whole Jianshan is full of voices and lively. However, at the top of this mountain of swords, an incomparably huge ancient sword is inserted on the top of the mountain like a group of chickens, which is extremely conspicuous. This ancient sword is extremely extraordinary at first glance, and the aura it exudes is much stronger than all the swords on this mountain of swords. The top powerhouses and the holy land Tianjiao tried one after another, but no one was able to draw out this sword or get the master of this sword. "It is estimated that this ancient sword is probably the legendary ancient sage soldier." "Well, it''s very possible! If you can get this sword, it will definitely be a great opportunity!" "It''s a pity that I can''t control this sword if I don''t have enough strength!" "Perhaps he is waiting for someone who is destined!" People from all the holy places gathered on the top of the mountain and discussed. At this time, many people were still trying to pull out the ancient sword, but they still ended up in failure, and even those with poor strength were directly injured by the ancient sword. "A group of overpowering guys, you and other mortals also want to control these extraordinary magic soldiers, it''s just a dream!" In the crowd, the Blood Spirit Demon Emperor quietly watched everyone try to draw the sword one by one, and couldn''t help but smile coldly. "Let the old man give it a try!" said an elder of the Ten Thousand Swords Holy Land. Immediately, he flew to the ancient sword and tried to pull it out, but after some efforts, the ancient sword did not move at all. "It seems that I''m not going to wait!" The elder smiled helplessly. "You wait to get out of the way!" The Blood Spirit Demon Emperor shouted, and immediately opened up and flew towards the ancient sword. Feeling the powerful aura exuded by the blood spirit demon emperor, everyone present changed their expressions. "Fairy Spirit Realm!" Everyone was surprised in their hearts, and instinctively scattered towards the surroundings. The eyes gathered together on the blood spirit demon emperor, but no one knew him. "Who is this person, has already stepped into the fairyland!" "It seems that he is another big air transporter. I don''t know if he can pull out that ancient sword!" Everyone whispered. The blood spirit demon emperor was full of spirits, and his surging mana rose up, grabbing the ancient sword in the eyes of everyone around him. Rumbling... The ancient sword suddenly shook, and even the whole mountain began to tremble. Seeing this scene, everyone was surprised. Is there any hope for this person to draw this sword. The blood spirit demon emperor''s mana poured into that ancient sword, and tried his best to pull out that sword. The ancient sword vibrated more and more fiercely, and the powerful aura turned into a circle of ripples, surging away continuously. The entire Jianshan began to sway in distance, like an earthquake, and even the countless swords inserted on the Jianshan also shook. Everyone looked at each other, looking nervously at the blood spirit demon emperor, and at the huge ancient sword that was constantly rising in momentum. But at this moment, a loud bang suddenly sounded in the entire Jianshan, followed by a terrifying force erupting from the inside of the mountain. It turned into a tyrannical shock wave and directly pushed everyone on Jianshan back out, and even the Blood Spirit Demon Emperor was shaken back. At the same time, all the swords on the sword mountain began to shake from distance as if they were controlled by some kind of force. Next second... Whoosh, whoosh whoosh... That huge ancient sword took the lead to rise from the ground, and immediately countless long swords also flew up, leaving the sword mountain. At the same time, red light flew out from the sword mountain, quickly gathered towards the top of the mountain, and slowly turned into a man with an evil face and a red robe with a black background. Seeing this scene, everyone present was discolored, and the secret path was not good. They seem to be in trouble. ... [Thanks to the people in black for rewarding 1,000 starting coins, thank you for your monthly pass support] In order to facilitate the next reading, you can click on the "Favorites" below to record the reading record of this time (Interpretation of Type A Blood in Chapter 150), and you can see it next time you open the bookshelf! If you like "Heavenly Dao Bang: Gou Cheng Sword God I was exposed", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.), thank you for your support! ! () Chapter 150： Big brother, I want to kill you "Tian Dao Bang: Gou Cheng Sword God I was exposed novel ( to find the latest chapter! Rumbling... There seemed to be waves of thunder between the heaven and the earth, and the terrifying coercion radiated from the evil man. At the same time, the countless flying swords flying from Jianshan seemed to be drawn by some kind of force. They flew towards the top of the evil man''s head, and then circled the center, like a school of fish rotating around the center. Not only that, the flying swords in the hands of everyone present were also drawn by the force, and they let go, flying towards the group of swords above the evil man''s head. Even the flying swords they stored in the storage magic treasures all flew out, flying towards the huge vortex that the flying swords turned into. This scene horrified all the monks present, and looked at the evil man with horror on their faces. What a terrifying and tyrannical sword intent, what a superb realm of kendo, it could take away all their swords. Even ignoring the legal restrictions on storage of magic weapons. Seeing her own destiny flying sword, shaking the lightsaber, was also taken away, Yao Xi''s eyebrows were furrowed, and her heart was horrified. That lightsaber was her natal magic weapon conceived with primordial spirit and essence and blood. It was connected with her blood and connected with her mind, as if it were a part of her body. But at this time the lightsaber was controlled by a stronger and terrifying will, which made her lose control of her sword. Not only Yao Xi, but many cultivators present also possessed natal flying swords. Especially those elders who have lived for hundreds of thousands of years, their natal Feijian has been conceived for a lifetime, and they are almost growing together with their bodies. But he still couldn''t resist that terrible will, and even because of his understanding with Feijian Mind, his divine consciousness was almost affected. Directly follow Feijian to fly over. Obviously, the realm of the evil man in kendo and the cultivation base that appeared in front of him far surpassed them. "Is this, Sword God?" someone exclaimed. "No, this is a sword demon, a real sword demon!" an elder replied. They could feel the breath of the evil man, and the horror and silent thoughts contained in that will. Rumbling rumbling... Countless flying swords gathered in the air into a huge metal vortex, stirring the space violently. The powerful sword intent and power of the tens of thousands of flying swords gathered together, as if it could tear the world apart. Even from a hundred meters away, one can still feel the chilling sword power. Everyone withdrew from all walks of life, even if their sword was taken away, but it was important to save their lives. Obviously, they couldn''t contend with the evil men who appeared in front of them. Even as long as he is willing, all of them can be wiped out with a wave of his hand. "Elder, what should I do?" "Look at what he is going to do. If he wants to kill, the moment he just appeared, we might be dead!" "This sword demon should have been sealed in that sword mountain! We shouldn''t pull out those flying swords, we should have caused such terrible guys!" "What should I do now!" Everyone felt regretful in their hearts. Right now, not only the flying sword that he had just obtained from Jianshan was taken away, but also the flying sword from his body. I really lost my wife and broke down. The most important thing is to release this terrible sword demon. Needless to think about it, this guy is afraid that he caused a catastrophe when he was in this fairyland back then. And I''m afraid not many people can handle him. Otherwise, he should be dead instead of being sealed up. If this sword demon really kills, even if they are fleeing from here now, they may not escape sooner or later, and they may even harm the world of Xianwu. "Grandma, this emperor thought he could show his power in front of these cultivators today! How come such a guy suddenly appeared to steal my limelight and took away my flying sword, this bastard!" Blood Spirit Demon Emperor Some heart-stuck. He finally stepped into the fairy realm, and before he had time to show the limelight, he was disturbed by the sword demon who was born out of the sky. At this moment, the evil man completely ignored the people around him who looked like ants to him. His wicked and cold gaze stared at a mountain not far from Jianshan, and slowly raised his right hand to form a sword finger. Rumbling-- The sky and the earth shook, and the huge vortex formed by countless flying swords suddenly rose into the sky, and the tens of thousands of sword lights condensed a huge sword shadow, tearing through the sky and swept away the floating clouds. The next second, his raised right hand slammed down. boom! The huge sword condensed from countless flying swords was cut across the sky, and the mighty sword power tore through the space, as if it had opened up the world, and instantly bombarded the mountain peak. In an instant, the towering mountain peak was directly razed to the ground. The entire mountain body turned into dust in the sky, and the air wave turned into by the aftermath of the sword''s might, engulfed and flew around. The smoke and dust that were waiting dissipated, and a magnificent fairy palace appeared at the original location of the mountain. Four characters are written on the plaque of Xiandian: Panhuangxianfu. The golden light curtain shrouded the fairy hall, resisting the attack of the sword demon just now. At this time, there were two figures standing at the entrance of the Pan Huangxian Hall. They were Li Yu and Ji Qinglan who had just come out of the Immortal Hall. Ji Qinglan had just sensed that the sword demon sealed with the soul of life in his previous life had broken the seal. That is the demon who once brought catastrophe to the immortal domain and the disaster of destruction to the sword sect. Today he broke the seal, and the first person to seek revenge was himself. "Li! Cang! Lan!" Three words came out of the sword demon''s mouth, and the sound was almost roaring, and each word seemed to contain a strong killing intent. Li Canglan is the name of Ji Qinglan''s previous life. Although he was reincarnated and reborn, his appearance at this time has completely changed, but his soul has not changed. The sword demon who had been sealed by Li Canglan''s soul power for countless years could naturally feel it. He also sensed Li Canglan''s position just now, and then performed that blow. "Is it Li Yu?" The monks who were watching in the distance recognized Li Yu. Except for the Yaochi Holy Land and Purple Mansion Holy Land, some monks who hadn''t appeared in Wendaolou before did not know Li Yu. Almost everyone else knew Li Yu. After all, Li Yu only defeated Simba in front of everyone not long ago, and asked Daolou, they were all present. And even if some people who haven''t met Li Yu, they have basically heard about the question in front of the Daolou that day. So at this moment, hearing someone say "It''s Li Yu", they immediately looked back and forth on the two people in front of the fairy hall. Finally stayed on Li Yu almost at the same time. Both of them were carrying long swords diagonally behind them, and their looks and temperament were extraordinary. But in contrast, Li Yu had that kind of astonishing temperament and a more extraordinary appearance. He seemed to be radiating light all over, and even the magnificent, carved and jade palace was eclipsed by him. "Li Yu is here too!" The blood spirit monster emperor frowned slightly, slightly surprised. But after seeing Li Yu, the ungirl disciple of Yaochi Holy Land saw Li Yu''s eyes slightly: "He is Li Yu? Sure enough, he is very handsome and handsome!" Although they have heard everything about Li Yu in the past few days, they have seen it today, and it really made them shine, and the deer in their hearts bumped into each other, and even some spring hearts sprout. "No wonder some people say that he is even more extraordinary than Senior Brother Chu, so he really deserves his reputation!" "Sister, he is so handsome!" The few younger sisters beside Yao Xi were talking excitedly, and Yao Xi also watched Li Yu intently, her heart beating a little faster inexplicably. It was a reaction she had never had before, which surprised and puzzled her herself. But Yao Xi was indeed full of admiration for Li Yu. After all, the Dao Mantra at the time gave her a lot of enlightenment and pointed out the direction for her practice. Therefore, in the past few days, she learned that it was Li Yu who had spoken the mantra of the Great Dao, and she was full of admiration for Li Yu in her heart. At this moment, seeing Li Yu with my own eyes, there was really an indescribable excitement in my heart, but there was also an inexplicable tension, and a complicated mood made her feel a little at a loss. "Li Canglan? Is it Li Yu that the sword demon is about to attack!" "Looking at the look of the sword demon, it is obvious that he and Li Canglan have a **** feud." "Could it be that Li Yu was a person in this Lingtian Secret Realm in his previous life." "It is possible that this child is so extraordinary, absolutely not an ordinary person!" "It seems that Li Yu sealed the Sword Demon in the Sword Mountain back then!" Hearing the words of the sword demon, everyone instantly made up for various possibilities. "I don''t know if Li Yu can be the opponent of this sword demon!" "Oh! Very worrying!" Although everyone had seen Li Yu''s power, the Sword Demon obviously shocked and deterred them. That powerful sword intent can instantly take away everyone''s swords and control all swords. As if he was the sword god, commanding all the divine swords in the world. As far as the mind comes, wherever the sword comes. Moreover, even if Li Yu''s previous life might be comparable to that sword demon, he was obviously reincarnated, and he did not know whether his strength had returned to its peak. So in the hearts of everyone, they really didn''t dare to say which Li Yu and the sword demon were strong or weak. Ji Qinglan furrowed her brows, and her eyes were full of cold light. But he didn''t speak, his current strength was no longer the opponent of that sword demon against Cang, and it was meaningless to say anything. What''s more, the Sword Sect is gone, and the fairyland has become a wasteland. All the grievances of the previous life have actually become the past. But obviously Sword Demon Ni Cang didn''t think so, he only had murderous intent and hatred in his heart. Rumbling... Sword Demon Nicang''s momentum continued to rise, killing intent surging in his eyes, his right hand was raised again, and countless flying swords flew toward him again. Stir the world to change color, the situation changes. The terrifying sword intent seemed to be transformed into substantial energy, permeating the world. The fairy sword behind Ji Qinglan instantly emerged and flew up. Even the Pan Emperor Years Sword he stored in the storage magic treasure, and the flying sword from his previous life, all flew out. They gathered in the sword group above the sword demon''s head. Seeing this scene, Ji Qinglan''s face became even more ugly. In the countless years of sealing, the sword demon''s kendo realm has increased a lot. Obviously, the sword demon Ni Cang in front of him was even more powerful than in his previous life. I''m afraid that his previous life may not be his opponent. What''s more, his current cultivation strength is still less than one-tenth of his previous life. Um? The sword demon Ni Cang''s brows rose suddenly, but his cold eyes looked at Li Yu and the sword slanting behind him. Because the sword didn''t even move, which made him a little bit different. "Is this the sword demon you met in the previous life?" Li Yu asked. "Well, senior brother, can there be a way to deal with him?" Ji Qinglan looked at Li Yu expectantly. He was also very surprised to see that Li Yu''s sword was completely unaffected by the magical thoughts of the Sword Demon. Thinking of Li Yu''s mediocre sword at the top of the list, she felt that Li Yu''s sword was as extraordinary as his own. Of course he also believed that Li Yu should be able to deal with the sword demon. Li Yu''s kendo attainments are definitely the pinnacle, as Lao Nie said, Li Yu is definitely the sword god. His kendo attainments in his previous life are far inferior to Li Yu. So in his opinion, perhaps the cause and effect of the previous life can be completely ended today. Li Yu didn''t answer, but smiled confidently, and immediately drew the long sword behind him. Sword Demon Ni Cang''s gaze was completely focused on Li Yu, and he stretched out his hand to grab it from the air, and wanted to take Li Yu''s sword. But Li Yu''s sword still didn''t respond, as if it were a fake sword. This scene fell in the eyes of everyone around, and it was also shocked, and there was a glimmer of expectation in my heart. Perhaps Li Yu could bring them a miracle. And the expression of the Blood Spirit Demon Emperor also became complicated, and he always felt that the scene before him seemed familiar. "Impossible!" Sword Demon Ni Cang looked at Li Yu''s sword, his eyes filled with confusion and surprise. That sword obviously felt like a very ordinary sword, why he couldn''t control it. With one''s own kendo realm, how could he not be able to control that sword with his own sword demon mind. He grabbed it again, but still grabbed a lonely one, which made the Sword Demon a little frustrated. Some even lose face. "Do you want my sword?" Li Yu raised his sword and asked playfully. Sword Demon Ni Cang frowned, his expression gloomy, and the flying sword on top of his head began to spin violently again. A flying sword exploded with unparalleled sword intent and gathered into a monstrous sword power. "If you want, take it!" Before Li Yu''s words fell, the long sword in his hand came out. Whoosh-- The long sword turned into a stream of light, piercing the sword demon''s chest directly at an incredible speed. Soon everyone present didn''t see what happened, and even the sword demon Ni Cang didn''t react. Li Yu''s sword had been inserted into the heart of the sword demon and penetrated his body. Sword Demon Nicang''s complexion changed drastically, and he looked down at his chest with horror, and at the sword he couldn''t control. In an instant, the countless flying swords spinning above his head instantly stood still, the sword light flickered, and the condensed sword power instantly dissipated. "Look, you can''t catch it for you, alas, it''s really bad!" Li Yu looked like he hated iron and steel. The sword demon Ni Cang trembled, using the sword holding his chest with difficulty, but his breath quickly wilted. He looked at Li Yu and Ji Qinglan unwillingly and fearfully, opened his mouth, but said nothing. In the next second, he felt as if there were thousands of sharp swords in his body, breaking out of his body, tearing his body to pieces directly. I saw Sword Demon Ni Cang''s body torn apart, and saw the tens of thousands of flying swords falling along with the Sword Demon''s corpse. The monks of all races who were watching from a distance were stunned. The shock in my heart was beyond surpassing. I lost my senses for a while, staring dumbfounded at what was happening in front of me. However, the most shocking was naturally the Blood Spirit Demon Emperor. He stared at Li Yu dumbfounded, and at the dead sword demon, as if he had seen his fate. There was a horror in his heart, and he also instantly remembered the familiar scene. At that time, I was also watching from a distance, seeing Li Yu beheading the Purple Dragon King with a single sword, how similar it is today. A deep chill once again swept the blood spirit monster emperor''s body he was afraid for a while. Fortunately, I didn''t put a cup in front of Li Yu. Fortunately, I met this sword demon before I met Li Yu. Otherwise, it was not this sword demon who died under Li Yujian, but himself. This Li Yu is terrible. He is someone he can never provoke forever. Just as he was secretly horrified, the Blood Spirit Demon Emperor suddenly noticed that Li Yu''s gaze suddenly felt cold all over his body, and he almost knelt directly. But he suddenly had an idea, and his acting skills were full in an instant, revealing a pair of lost children. He finally found home, cried and flew towards Li Yu and Ji Qinglan: "Big brother, I have found you, I want to kill you. NS!" [Thanks to the question mark for rewarding 100 starting coins, thank you for your monthly pass support] In order to facilitate the next reading, you can click on the "Favorites" below to record the reading record of this time (Chapter 151, big brother, I want to kill you), and you can see it next time you open the bookshelf! If you like "Heavenly Dao Bang: Gou Cheng Sword God I was exposed", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.), thank you for your support! ! () Chapter 151： Blood Spirit Demon Emperors Desire to Survive "Tian Dao Bang: Gou Cheng Sword God I was exposed novel ( to find the latest chapter! The exaggerated cry of the blood spirit demon emperor made the surrounding monks wake up like a dream, recovering from the shock. After seeing Li Yu''s gaze again, new changes have already taken place, and Li Yu really refreshed their cognition time and time again. When they thought that Li Yu was outrageously strong, they were still only seeing the tip of the iceberg of Li Yu''s strength. Just now Li Yu killed the sword demon with a single sword, cleanly and casually, enough to see the crushing strength. Moreover, the sword demon could easily control all of their flying swords, but only Li Yu''s sword could not be controlled. This also shows that Li Yu''s kendo realm is far above that of the sword demon. As for how high Li Yu''s realm was, they couldn''t imagine. But at this moment, everyone seemed to think of the two words that Li Yuxiu commented on the Human Race Tianjiao list¡ªunknown. Recalling these two words at this time, they all seemed to have a completely new understanding, a completely different feeling. The unknown seems not to be the reason why Li Yu is trying to hide Li Yu''s cultivation base, nor is it not just Li Yu who has cultivated his original system. This unknown may also represent Li Yu''s cultivation base, which may be so powerful that even Heaven''s Dao can''t even measure it. It''s like the endless deep space of the universe, never ending, never ending. Thinking carefully, they were terrified. Everyone thought about Li Yu''s various things, and the shock in his heart was really unsettled. At this moment, let alone those who saw Li Yu''s sword out of the heart for the first time. Even Ji Qinglan, who knew Li Yu''s strength, was still shocked. Li Yu''s kendo attainments are indeed at the pinnacle, which no one can match. For Li Yu, let alone a good magic weapon in his hand, he can still display the most terrifying sword power without a sword in his hand. He is the true sword god, the unparalleled sword **** in the world! Even though he was also a strong kendo in his previous life, even his cultivation strength was far above Lao Nie, looking at that time, the Nine Heavens Immortal Territory was also in the first echelon. And what level of power that Sword Demon is, he knows better than anyone present. That is a terrible existence that can cause catastrophe, one person against an immortal force. Now that countless years have passed, the sword demon''s cultivation level has not been reduced, but has become stronger. In the past, I was afraid that he had not waited until he used the taboo technique to be killed by him, and his own sword sect was estimated to be completely annihilated. But despite being so powerful, he was still fragile in front of Li Yu, and Li Yu could kill him with no effort. This is a bit scary, this Li Yu''s strength is really unfathomable, and once again refreshed his cognition. "Big Brother, Thirteenth Brother, I finally found you, I want to kill you!" The Blood Spirit Demon Emperor rushed to Li Yu and Ji Qinglan unscrupulously, his nose bursting into tears. But Li Yu was unmoved. Although Ji Qinglan was very happy to see Ji Wanjie''s return, she did not dare to speak when she saw Li Yu''s gloomy face. After all, Ji Wanjie suddenly left the team by himself. If he didn''t give a reasonable explanation, Li Yu would definitely not forgive him. "Qinglan, go and collect all the swords of your Sword Sect, and don''t want those below the fairy weapon!" Li Yu said to Ji Qinglan. He still didn''t want to waste the spoils he had fought. After all, there are so many immortal implements and Tao implements, it is good to bring them back for their juniors to use. In the future, people in the martial arts will have a fairy sword, and even when recruiting disciples in the future, they can also engage in the activity of giving away the fairy sword at the beginning, and those with excellent talents will send the Taoist device. It is estimated that the entire world of Xianwu can burst directly. "Let''s talk, what''s the matter?" Li Yu squeezed his fist and said in a deep voice. The blood spirit demon emperor really panicked in his heart, feeling that if he didn''t explain it well, he would not have it. The desire to survive opened his mind and once again made up a new story. "When I was passing through the teleportation array, I suddenly felt that I was controlled by some unknown will. After that, I didn''t know anything. When I woke up, I found that I was in a fairy house. I was in the midst of a weird blood refining totem, and later I learned that it was the Immortal Palace of the Blood Ancestor Great Immortal, and it was the remnant soul of the Blood Ancestor Great Immortal that controlled my will at that time. He wanted to rob me of my physical body. I really thought that I would never see my senior brother again, and I would never see my thirteen brothers and my fellow brothers again! Fortunately, my Heavenly Demon Blood Fiend¡¯s backlash, coupled with the big brother¡¯s merit and golden body¡¯s blessing to me, caused the remnant soul of the Blood Ancestor Great Immortal to be destroyed by thunder, and I finally succeeded in defeating the Blood Ancestor Great Immortal¡¯s. The remnant soul has also received the inheritance from his fairy mansion, and the cultivation base has stepped into the fairy realm..." The blood spirit demon emperor said with sincerity and conviction. After all, most of what he said were facts, he was indeed almost taken over by the blood ancestor Daxian, so his lie sounded very true. Coupled with the super acting skills inspired by the desire to survive, it really makes people unable to see too many flaws. Of course, if Lee Yu doesn''t have a system, it''s really hard to see the flaws. But Li Yu has a system. He had seen Ji Wanjie''s general trajectory before. After he entered this Void Sky Secret Realm, he did not appear directly in the Immortal Mansion of the Blood Ancestor Great Immortal as he said. Therefore, Li Yu believed only half of what Ji Wanjie said. But he really didn''t bother to go to the bottom of the question, nor was he eager to figure out everything for a while, and he couldn''t bear to see the way he was crying. Not to mention so many people around watching it. So he waved his hand and said: "If there is another time, I will never forgive you!" Hearing Li Yu''s words, the blood spirit demon emperor secretly breathed a sigh of relief, but he escaped. The blood spirit demon emperor has also thought about it, if in the future the identity of the blood spirit demon emperor is really exposed, it is okay to kneel down and beg for mercy, and be a slave like impermanence. After all, he does not have any deep hatred with Li Yu. He shouldn''t have to kill himself. As for his own capture of Sheji Wanjie, he also thought of an excuse. In any case, he was properly unable to escape Li Yu''s palm. Rather than die immediately, it''s better to behave well and build a deep relationship with Li Yu and his fellow apprentices. In the future, I can also fight for some hope of life for myself. Ugh-- I didn''t expect that after nine deaths, he finally became a fairy. Still living such a useless life, he was completely planted in Li Yu''s hands and was squeezed to death by him. The monks in the distance saw that Ji Wanjie turned out to be a member of the Azure Cloud Gate, and they suddenly felt relieved. The people of Qingyunmen stepped into the fairy realm, it seemed that it was not so surprising. After taking back the flying swords they had taken away, everyone gathered towards Li Yu, and after looking at the imperial palace, they gathered on Li Yu one after another. "Thank the immortal master for eradicating the great troubles for the common people in the world, and regaining the flying sword for us!" Everyone clasped their fists in gratitude. After all, if Lee Yu were not there, they would have really caused a catastrophe today. Li Yu didn''t say much, he just bowed his hand to everyone, smiled and nodded, and said he responded. ... In order to facilitate the next reading, you can click on the "Collection" below to record the reading record of this time (Chapter 152 Blood Spirit Demon Emperor''s Desire to Survive), and you can see it next time you open the bookshelf! If you like "Heavenly Dao Bang: Gou Cheng Sword God I was exposed", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.), thank you for your support! ! () Chapter 152： The male **** licks the dog "Tian Dao Bang: Gou Cheng Sword God I was exposed novel ( to find the latest chapter! "In the years since I left, some incredible things have happened in the world of Xianwu, there are already so many fairy realms! What kind of sect is this Qingyunmen, it''s incredible, the first five are all of their sects, and they have all stepped into the fairy realm, what''s the matter with that number one cultivation base unknown? " Dao Yanzi, who returned to the world of Xianwu, was shocked by the information on the Heavenly Dao list. Before he ascended to the Immortal Realm, it was very difficult for this Immortal Martial World to create a fairy realm every 100 years. However, among the younger generation, there are so many fairy realms. In addition to Qingyunmen, the demon race also has two fairy realms. This is just the young generation on the Tianjiao list. How many fairy realms are not on the list? And the other Tianjiao cultivation bases on the list are also very amazing. Times have changed! Tao Yanzi sighed. But he guessed that it may be related to the emergence of the Heavenly Dao Bang. Nevertheless, it is still very surprising. But having said that, since the Human Race has so many fairy realms, how could this Demon Race be so rampant. Dao Yanzi was even more puzzled, so he immediately arranged for everyone to quickly separate and start to inquire about the news, and soon learned about the world of Xianwu and the conditions of the major sacred places. It was also confirmed that they were in China Daozhou. The Immortal Spirit Realm Tianjiao currently on the list, as well as the top powerhouses of the Human Race, are in the secret realm, and they can''t get out for the time being. Daoyi Holy Land, Shenxiao Holy Land, Purple Mansion Holy Land, Yaochi Holy Land, Taichu Holy Land, Ten Thousand Swords Holy Land have all been occupied by Yaozu one after another. A few days ago, an ancestor who had been in retreat for 500 years in Daoyi Holy Land successfully stepped into the fairyland. With all his effort, he turned the tide and repelled the demon race who occupied Daoyi holy land. It''s a pity that the ancestor of Daoyi Holy Land was seriously injured by the strong man named Young Master Qingye the next day, and his life and death was uncertain. Daoyi Holy Land was once again occupied by the Yaozu. Today, the only seven holy places left are the Qingxu Holy Land of China Daozhou, and the entire Jingxing Realm is already panicking. The remaining Qingxu Holy Land is also hanging by a thread, everyone is in danger, and the next target of the Yaozu must be the Qingxu Holy Land. If the Qingxu Holy Land is also occupied, then the monks of the human race will probably be trapped in the secret realm forever and unable to get out. And there are many rumors about that Young Master Qingye, Dao Yanzi can''t use these news to determine who he is sacred and what is his realm of strength. So he could only go to meet him in person for a while, so he decided to save Daoyi holy land first, and force the young master Qingye out. "When the time comes, you can hide in the dark. You don''t need to take action. I will explore the strength of Young Master Qingye. If I am not the opponent of Young Master Qingye, you will return to the fairyland and ask the fairy gate for help!" Yanzi said. Although he thinks that Young Master Aoba is estimated to be about the same as his own strength, but for the sake of safety, he still can''t take it lightly. After all, he can''t make fun of the lives of his two nephews. "Okay, Uncle!" Lu Yuchen and the others nodded. "Why hasn''t Xiaofan come back yet, Ziliang, go get Xiaofan back!" Dao Yanzi said to a disciple beside him. "Yes!" the man called Ziliang replied, and immediately disappeared in place with a shake of his figure. After a while, Zi Liang came back again, holding a token in his hand, and said with a worried expression: "The deputy hall master is not good, Brother Lu seems to have something wrong!" Dao Yanzi''s expression changed, and he quickly asked what was going on. It turned out that Ziliang found the location of Lu Yufan according to the contact token they carried, and found that his token had been thrown on the ground, and the person had disappeared. There was no sign of fighting at the scene, and people around did not hear the sound of fighting. "Uncle Master, don''t worry, Xiao Fan must have gone out for a desertion!" Lu Yuchen knows his second brother well, and he also knows that he is so active in following Master Uncle''s Lower Realm just to come down and play. So I guessed that he should have thrown the contact token on purpose. "Hey, my second brother is really unreliable! Master, don''t worry about my second brother for now, let''s regain the Daoyi Holy Land first." "Well, that''s okay!" Dao Yanzi was helpless, but thinking about Lu Yufan, there shouldn''t be any danger, so I can''t care about him for the time being. At this time, Lu Li was enjoying food in the capital of the Heavenly Fate Dynasty. Lu Li was worried that his father knew that he was secretly under the realm, and he would chase after him and take him back. So she took advantage of the opportunity to go out to inquire about the news, and went straight away. After all, she was in the lower realm for fun. As for Master Daoyan''s affairs, she felt that it would not be a big problem to have the eldest brother and those immortal disciples help. Moreover, it is estimated that Lu Yufan will also come to find himself in the lower realms with his father, and they will definitely meet with Master Daoyan and the others. In short, just enjoy your free time next time. "Well, I didn''t expect the food in the lower realm to taste very good!" Lu Li happily ate the food while looking at the heavenly list in the sky. However, his eyes were attracted by Li Yu, who ranked first on the Human Race Tianjiao list. "The cultivation base is unknown?" Lu Li was a little curious, she had also seen Tianjiao Ranking in Xianyu. But the Tianjiao who indulged in the immortal realm was not like Li Yu, whose cultivation level turned out to be unknown. "This Qingyun Gate is interesting?" Lu Li was curious. ... In the Lingtian Secret Realm, after completing the mission of Panhuangxian Mansion, Li Yu took Ji Qinglan and Ji Wanjie back to Wuxian Island. I also learned that Tang Chi had successfully stepped into the fairy realm. "Even Tang Chi has stepped into the fairy realm?" The blood spirit demon emperor''s mentality burst a little. Only after nine deaths was he exchanged for a great opportunity and stepped into the fairyland. As a result, looking back, all members of Qingyunmen became immortals. Even Su Mu, Lu Yuming, Meng Xueqi, and other young disciples who started early, are about to cross the catastrophe. His fairyland instantly became worthless. But when the blood spirit demon emperor knew how they stepped into the fairy realm so quickly, their mentality was about to collapse. Compared with Li Yu''s chances and luck, his chances are simply scum. I really asked for trouble. If I followed Li Yu from the beginning, I could easily step into the fairyland without hard work. The most important thing is that Ji Qinglan, Ye Qiu, Gu Yuqi, and Tang Chi are not only stepping into the fairy realm, but also getting the supreme bone and the blood of the beast. Now the strength of these people is completely above their own. After going around for a long time, he became the bottom of these people. "Master, you are back, and I have trained you for your new mount!" General Guo happily ran over. And the Xin Ba who followed him rushed directly to Li Yu, crawled to his feet, shook his head and waved his tail, grinning silly like a pug, and said, "Welcome to the master!" Seeing Xin Ba''s appearance, Li Yu looked at General Guo with some surprise. Before he left, this Xinba looked like a arrogant male god. Why did this guy turn into a licking dog after coming back within two days? What happened to Xinba? Seeing Li Yu''s surprised eyes, General Guo was very proud, and immediately shouted: "What is our slogan?" Xinba immediately looked solemn and shouted: "The master must follow when going out, the master must obey orders, and the master must follow blindly when he says something wrong!" "The master must tolerate beating and scolding, the master''s mind must be understood, one''s own dignity is not good, and one''s own life is willing to be willing!" ... In order to facilitate the next reading, you can click on the "Favorites" below to record the reading record of this time (Chapter 153, the male **** turns into a licking dog), and you can see it next time you open the bookshelf! If you like "Heavenly Dao Bang: Gou Cheng Sword God I was exposed", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.), thank you for your support! ! () Chapter 153： Join if you cant beat it "Tian Dao Bang: Gou Cheng Sword God I was exposed novel ( to find the latest chapter! "The master must follow when going out, obey the master''s orders, and follow blindly when the master makes mistakes! The master must tolerate beating and scolding, the master''s mind must be understood, his dignity is not good, and his own life is willing to be willing!" Is this the pet version of the three obediences and four virtues? Li Yu gave General Guo a thumbs up, this guy is a talent! But think about it, in just two days, a rebellious Xinba can be subdued and subdued. I have to say that General Guo is really good at it. At this time, Xin Ba was really ashamed and wanted to find a place to get in. General Guo is more devil than Li Yu, and God knows what he has experienced in the past two days. "Well, it''s pretty good, General Guo, you will be in charge of Xin Ba from now on!" Li Yu patted General Guo on the shoulder and said with a smile. "Yes, Master, I must train Xinba even better!" boom-- Xin Ba fainted directly on the spot! Under the leadership of Ji Qinglan, the blood spirit demon emperor turned around on Wuxian Island, which was really eye-opening. "My son, the tea is ready!" A flower fairy delivered the brewed tea to the pavilion. "Come on, Brother Nine, taste Enlightenment Tea!" Ji Qinglan poured a cup of tea for the Blood Spirit Demon Emperor. The fragrance of tea is overflowing, the celestial energy is full, and there seems to be a vision of Tao Yun in the heat, which is very extraordinary. The Blood Spirit Demon Emperor took a sip of enlightenment tea, and couldn''t help sighing, it was great to go home. ... The next day, the world of Xianwu, a holy land. Dao Yanzi once again repelled everyone from the Demon Race who was stationed in Daoyi Holy Land. Regained control of the Holy Land and let go of the disciples of Daoyi Holy Land that were controlled. And he stayed alone in the holy ground, waiting for the arrival of Young Master Qingye. "What do these demons want to do?" Dao Yanzi looked at the huge newly built altar in the Holy Land, feeling a little surprised. Obviously, this group of monsters is not simply trying to occupy the holy land, it seems to have a conspiracy. This made him even more curious about how sacred Young Master Qingye was and what his purpose was. Originally, he only thought that Young Master Qingye was a strong man from the demon race in the fairyland, and wanted to establish his own power in the lower realm. But it doesn''t seem to be that simple now. However, when Dao Yanzi and the others arrived at Dao Yi Holy Land, Lu Li also came to the Da Xia Dynasty. She was very curious after seeing Li Yu and Qingyunmen on the list of Heavenly Fate Dynasty. He asked the people in the city about Qingyunmen and Li Yu, and heard a lot of legendary stories. It made her more interested, so she inquired all the way, and finally came to the Daxia Dynasty. But when she saw the physique list of the Daxia Dynasty, she was shocked! human body? The strongest physique of the heavens is actually here. The owner of this physique turned out to be Li Yu. Sure enough, there is a surprise here! Lu Li was very excited. I felt as if I had uncovered the unsolved mystery that puzzled everyone in the entire fairyland. As if I found a treasure, I was so happy. Although she knew that Li Yu was not in Qingyunmen now, she felt that she should be able to figure out what physique Li Yu''s body was. "Old man, ask you about it. Do you know where the Qingyun Gate is?" Lu Li asked an old man passing by. Just as Lu Li asked for directions, the Fenghua List in the sky once again announced today''s list. Eighteenth on Fenghua List: Fengxian Identity: Children of the Feng Family of Human Race Origin: Terran The moment the list appeared, the eyes of the people around were all looking towards the sky, and there was a lot of discussion. This name is not unfamiliar to them, it was the fifth Tianjiao on the Human Race Tianjiao list. Moreover, he is also the person who has made the fastest progress in his cultivation besides the Qingyunmen disciple on the list of Tianjiao. Although the people of Qingyun Gate surpassed him one after another before, his ranking continued to fall back, but last night his cultivation level also stepped into the fairy realm. Ji Qinglan, Gu Yuqi, and Tang Chi, who even surpassed Qingyunmen''s ranking, directly reached third place. This made him instantly become the focus of the world. At this time, Fengxian himself had just walked out of the remains of the Qinglong Ancient Kingdom in the Lingtian Secret Realm. Now he has been reborn, his appearance and temperament have undergone earth-shaking changes. Originally he looked mediocre, but now he is extraordinary, thanks to the wealth and treasures accumulated in his previous life. After Fengxian came to this Lingtian Secret Realm, he discovered that this was his hometown in his previous life. Especially when he found the relics of the Qinglong Ancient Kingdom Palace, he was even more sure of all this. He didn''t expect that a few years after his own fall, the entire Lingtian Immortal Territory would encounter an invasion by a demon, as well as a series of weird things and catastrophes. Eventually the space collapsed and became wasteland. Now the space here has become extremely unstable, and even partially overlaps with the space of Xianwu World. And the various signs in the remains of the Qinglong Ancient Kingdom Palace, as if the people here suddenly evaporated, many things were left intact, especially some of the most treasures, they were not taken away. This made him a little puzzled. He didn''t even know where the people of Lingtian Immortal Territory went, whether they were dead or alive, whether his people and country still existed. Everything is unknown, and he can only wait for him to find the answer a little bit. But this time he gained a lot in his palace, not only regained the blood of the previous life, but also merged four saint bones and a supreme bone. He even got the blood of the ancestor witch, which made him fly directly into the sky, and his talent even surpassed his previous life. It was only a matter of time before he returned to the top with the many treasures and opportunities accumulated by his family back then. "It''s time to leave!" Looking at his former home, Fengxian felt mixed. Since entering the Lingtian Secret Realm, he has stayed here, and now it''s time to leave and look for new opportunities. Leaving the remains of the Qinglong ancient country, Fengxian flew towards a place he knew might have a chance. After all, he knows the location of the major forces better than anyone, even though the space and geographical environment here have undergone very strange changes. But those ruins can still be found based on various clues. Sure enough, it didn''t take long for Fengxian to discover his familiar environment. "That is Jianshan, this should be Jianzong!" Fengxian said, and flew over immediately. But when he came to the ruins of Jianzong, he saw a fairy hall near Jianshan. "Milu Immortal Palace? Why is it here?" Fengxian has some differences, he knows Milu Immortal Palace. Even Milu Daxian is very familiar with him. But compared to the all sorts of weird things that happened in Xianyu, there is nothing surprising right now. So he didn''t think much, and went straight to the front of the fairy hall. "The Wuxian Island of Milu Daxian back then has a lot of treasures!" Fengxian was very moved. Since he had encountered this Miluxian Temple, naturally, he couldn''t waste a great opportunity. And what he is best at is the way of formation, he is the formation master of Wenming Xianyu. It can be said that when looking at the entire fairyland, few people could surpass him in terms of formation, prohibition, and talisman. Many of the formations he created have been quoted by major forces. So he is confident that he can crack most of the formations in this world. "If I can get the legendary Qimen Dunjia plate, I can definitely crack all the formations in this world easily!" Fengxian thought of the treasure he wanted most in his previous life. The Qimen Dunjia plate of the Nine Heavens Profound Girl is the ancestor of the formation, just like the origin of the great dao. With it, you can master the origin and rules of the formation. You can create more and stronger formations, and you can crack all the big formations. Thinking in his heart, Fengxian set out to crack the protective formation outside the Milu Immortal Palace. He sacrificed runes-engraved pillars from the storage magic treasure, arranged them around the Milu Immortal Hall, and immediately sculpted out a series of runes and blended them on the pillars. The pillars immediately burst into golden light, and shot into the light curtain of the defensive array of the fairy palace, suddenly as if water and fire merged, and there was a fierce collision. At the same time, Fengxian also took out a bronze compass and began to try to crack the formation. However, the formation of Milu Immortal Palace is very high, and its complexity is not comparable to that of ordinary formations, so it is extremely difficult to crack. Fengxian took the bronze compass and turned around the fairy hall, sometimes frowning, contemplating for a long time. Look up and down from time to time, and look at left and right. In the end, he simply sat on the ground with his cheek in his left hand and a compass in his right, frowning. But after some observation, research, and deduction, Fengxian seemed to have found a breakthrough, and he immediately raised his brows and jumped from the ground again. Begin to control those pillars constantly changing the frequency of golden light, bombarding the defensive array of the fairy palace. Not only that, Fengxian turned the compass and made the runes into the golden light, while deducing the mana operation rules of the formation. About an hour later, Fengxian''s eyes lit up, he quickly corrected the compass, and immediately closed the seal, manipulating the golden light frequencies on the cylinders. In the end, the golden light slowly merged with the light curtain of the Immortal Palace Formation Technique. The original collision of fire and water turned into a harmonious harmony. "Success!" Fengxian was overjoyed, and immediately pinched the tactics with his hands, and once again hit a few talismans, blending them into the pillar. Immediately after the magic formula changed, the fluctuation of the light curtain of the defensive array of the fairy hall suddenly stopped, and finally collapsed and disappeared. At this moment, a cold voice suddenly came from behind: "What are you doing?" The owner of this voice is not someone else, but Li Yu. Not long ago, he left Wuxian Island with Ji Qinglan and entered Jianzong''s underground ruins to collect other treasures left by Jianzong. Unexpectedly, when I came back, I ran into such a strange guy, who actually broke his own fairy palace formation. But just as Fengxian turned around, Li Yu''s introduction popped up in front of him. It turned out to be a destined person, and a guy with an extraordinary background. Fengxian frowned and looked at Li Yu carefully. His appearance and temperament were amazing. Even in Xianyu, few people could compare with the person in front of him. Being able to appear here is obviously a certain Tianjiao of Human Race, but Fengxian said he didn''t know him. "Humph, what''s up with you!" Fengxian retracted his gaze and started to walk towards the fairy palace. "You got rid of my fairy palace formation, you said it''s none of my business!" Li Yu''s figure flickered, and he stopped Fengxian in an instant. According to the introduction of the system, this person is a peerless genius in the formation. Unexpectedly, it is really well-deserved, and it actually broke the defensive formation of Milu Immortal Palace, which is very outrageous. But Li Yu also knew that he took this Milu Immortal Palace as an opportunity for no owner. "Huh, your fairy palace, what are you kidding about, can''t you see it? This is the fairy palace of Milu Daxian, kid, you can''t just open your mouth if you want to seize the opportunity!" Fengxian sneered. In his opinion, Li Yu wanted to seize the opportunity, but this trick was a bit clumsy. "Well, what you said is right!" Li Yu nodded, feeling that Fengxian''s words were reasonable, and immediately rolled up his sleeves and beat Fengxian violently. Fengxian was lying on the ground with a blue nose and swollen face, looking at the sky with some doubts about his life. As if not knowing what just happened? Everything happened so quickly that he almost didn''t react at all, and he fell to the ground. This guy is terrible! "Do you think my strength is enough?" Li Yu squatted to Fengxian''s face and asked with a smile. Fengxian twitched the corner of his mouth, and today he was hit by hard stubble, and he finally broke through the fairy palace, fearing that he would be taken away by this guy. "Enough!" Fengxian squeezed a trace of unwilling words between his teeth. Mainly he didn''t want to die, the person in front of him was obviously not something he could provoke. A man can bend and stretch. "Something''s wrong!" Li Yu suddenly turned, "I was circumvented by you. I''m not here to grab a chance with you. What if the strength is enough!" Fengxian was a little surprised when he heard Li Yu''s words. Didn''t he come to seize the opportunity? What is that for? "Your Excellency, if you are interested in this fairy palace, we can go in together. I am proficient in formations, and maybe I can help you break all kinds of restrictions and formations!" Fengxian said again. "I said, this is my fairy hall, this Milu fairy hall has already recognized me!" Li Yu said. Fengxian got up from the ground and arched his hands: "Excuse me!" After speaking, he wanted to leave, but was held back by Li Yu: "I want to leave after breaking the defensive formation of my fairy palace?" "I can recover for you again!" Fengxian said. In this way, it feels like this Milu Immortal Palace really recognizes the kid in front of the Lord. "Then don''t quickly recover!" Li Yu said. Fengxian hurriedly manipulated the compass and those pillars, tied the seal with both hands to make the Taoist talisman, and at the same time, the defensive formation condensed again. "It has been restored. It is exactly the same as before. If you don''t believe it, you can try it!" Fengxian said. Li Yu walked closer, his mind moved, and as expected, the formation could be manipulated, and it felt no different from before. "No problem, right? I can leave now!" Seeing that Li Yu could control the formation, he also confirmed that Li Yu was indeed the new master of this immortal palace. I have to say that this kid is lucky. "There is a problem!" Li Yu said. "Impossible!" Fengxian was a little surprised. He had already recovered him. How could there be a problem. Li Yu furrowed his brows and looked at Fengxian: "You can crack the formation of my fairy palace and recover at will. Do you think there is a problem?" It''s like someone can unlock the door of your house at will. You can''t change the lock yourself. How can you let this person go? Fengxian''s words are at a loss Li Yu seems to make sense. It''s over, this guy doesn''t want to kill people! With this person''s strength, even if he fights everything, he will definitely not escape death. I felt Li Yu''s deep eyes look at him. Fengxian''s back suddenly felt cold, and he instinctively took a step back, and his desire to survive instantly surged into his heart. With an idea, he immediately bowed his hands on one knee and said: "Zai Xia is willing to follow you forever. The head of the horse is looking forward and has no two hearts. He can even swear to the sky. You can save your Excellency a lot of trouble, and you can also help you set up a stronger formation for this fairy palace!" ... In order to facilitate the next reading, you can click on the "Favorites" below to record the reading record of this time (if you can''t type in Chapter 154), you can see it next time you open the bookshelf! If you like "Tian Dao Bang: Gou Cheng Sword God I was exposed", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.), thank you for your support! ! () Chapter 154： Found the organization "Tian Dao Bang: Gou Cheng Sword God I was exposed novel ( to find the latest chapter! Huangtian fairyland, a fairy gate. On Ziqing Peak, Lu Fanchen was preparing to take Lu Yufan to find some elders for help and send them to the lower realms. But at this moment, the three men flew from a distance and came to Lu Fanchen, leading the handsome man in a bamboo-leaf-patterned robes with a hand over: "I have seen Shishu Lu! My teacher sent my nephew to ask Shishu. Go to the Palace of Supreme Harmony to meet!" The man who spoke was named Guo Shengxiu, one of the five major sequences of Daoyixianmen. The head personally passed down a disciple, an absolute young Tianjiao, a true immortal realm cultivation base, and his strength was not much weaker than Lu Fanchen. "Well, I even forgot about it. Today, I''m going out with the boss, alas!" Lu Fanchen said with a hammer in the palm of his hand. "Father, I''ll go by myself, I will definitely bring my sister back safely!" Lu Yufan said. "Is something wrong with Xiao Li?" Guo Shengxiu''s expression changed, and said with a worried expression on his face. His special liking for Lu Li is a well-known thing in Xianmen, and Lu Fanchen is also very satisfied with Guo Shengxiu. It''s just that Lu Li has always been cold to Guo Shengxiu, but Lu Li is still young and he is too playful, so he can''t worry about this. "This girl is secretly under the realm with you Master Daoyan..." Lu Fanchen told Guo Shengxiu the whole thing. "Originally, your Master Dao Yan could also protect Lu Li''s safety, but I am worried that your Master Dao Yan will not be able to hold this girl at all. I guess she is now 80% away by herself!" Lu Fanchen said helplessly. He knows his daughter''s temperament too well, she is eccentric, and there are so many thieves, that Dao Yanzi and Lu Yuchen can''t play with her at all. However, because he has something to do, he can''t go to the realm anymore, and he is even more worried about giving it to Lu Yufan. This kid is less reliable than Lu Li. Let him go to the lower bounds, and the two brothers and sisters disappeared together. "It turns out, Master Uncle, don''t worry, I will find Junior Sister Lu for you from the lower realms! I am sure to bring Junior Sister Lu back safely!" Guo Shengxiu said very sincerely. He felt that this was an excellent opportunity for him to establish a relationship with Junior Sister Lu Li, how could he miss it. And with the contrast and contrast of those mortals in the lower realm, it will definitely make oneself more extraordinary and more dazzling. At that time, the younger sister can see her own advantages. If you can encounter some danger, it would be better. If you take the opportunity to save the United States, you may directly touch the hearts of the younger sister. "That couldn''t be better, then I''ll beg you for this matter, you immediately go to Elder Chen and the others, and let them send you to the Star Realm." Lu Fanchen said overjoyed. Compared to his unreliable son, he was more willing to believe in Guo Shengxiu. When Guo Shengxiu went to Lu Li from the lower realms, he was more relieved. "Brother Guo, let''s go!" Lu Yufan said. "You don''t need to go down, just have Shengxiu!" Lu Fanchen said, he was afraid that without himself, Lu Yufan would also make some moths out. "Father, didn''t you let me go down and have a good experience with Master Uncle? Why..." Lu Yufan panicked, his plan to go to the lower realm was going to be ruined! "Stay here and wait for the news first. If you need manpower, then send you down. At the moment, you are staying in the martial arts until your sister comes back. Have you heard it?" Lu Fanchen said with a serious face. He somewhat blamed Lu Yufan for stealing Lu Li from the lower realm. He even suspected that Lu Yufan was showing off with Lu Li, which inspired Lu Li''s desire for the lower realm. "Father, don''t, don''t!" Lu Yufan cried out in his heart. "That''s it!" Lu Fanchen said decisively, and immediately looked at Guo Shengxiu: "Nephew, this matter will work hard for you!" "Uncle Shi is serious. This is what I should do. I am willing to do anything for Junior Sister Lu!" Guo Shengxiu arched her hands: "Uncle Uncle, then I will prepare now. The Lower Realm is going to find Junior Sister Lu!" "good!" ... In the Lingtian Secret Realm, outside the Miluxian Temple. Li Yu was also surprised to see Fengxian kneeling on one knee to be loyal. Before he said anything threatening, he took the initiative to surrender. You are a person who used to be an immortal emperor at any rate. After being beaten by me at least a dozen times, I will surrender again. Li Yu doesn''t know how strong the desire for life is for people who have really died once. And if it is not for Fengxian who is useful to him, he really can''t keep this person''s life. "Follow me? Well, you can also consider it!" Li Yu nodded slightly. Just as Fengxian said, a person who is proficient in the art of formation is indeed of great use to himself. With him in the future, he can set up a variety of powerful formations for his martial arts. Moreover, this is also an extraordinary person, not to mention the strength and potential, the wealth in his mind is estimated to be no less than Ji Qinglan. They will become the mainstay of the growth of Qingyunmen in the future. Hearing Li Yu''s words, Fengxian secretly breathed a sigh of relief. Although his behavior just now was a bit spineless, he was finally turned away from danger. It''s really thrilling to think about it! However, if it weren''t for his bad background and experience in this life, he had been accustomed to making mistakes and trying his best. I''m afraid that I can''t let go of my previous life, and bowed his head to Li Yu. But Fengxian didn''t know that all the conversation he had just with Li Yu had been exposed by the Heavenly Dao Bang. The countless people who watched the list in Xianwu World were also dumbfounded. What kind of curse is this, is it true that all people who are not Qingyunmen and those who step into the fairy realm can''t escape the fate of being taken care of by Li Yu? There were Longyue and Xinba before, and now the Tianjiao of this human race is also planted in Li Yu''s hands. But compared to Long Yue and Xin Ba, Fengxian''s fate was considered good. Of course, many people feel that Fengxian is not ashamed, but instead feel that he has encountered a great opportunity. How many people want this opportunity? Li Yu is obviously an extremely extraordinary person. Although he has not been seen in the Fenghua List at this stage, his amazing deeds have never been absent. And his myth is also written on the Tianjiao list. Under his leadership, so many disciples of Qingyunmen stepped into the fairy realm one after another in just 20 to 30 days. The cultivation bases of some of the disciples who have never been able to make the list of the arrogances are also increasing at a nearly terrifying rate, and their rankings are rising steadily. Especially that Tang Chi, a person who had not been on the list before, has now become a fairy, which can''t help but shocking. Everyone knows that this is the luck and opportunity that Li Yu brought to everyone. But no matter what, Li Yu is still the existence that is far ahead, no one can surpass. Therefore, if Fengxian will follow Li Yu in the future, he will definitely be able to take advantage of the light, gain more opportunities, and improve his cultivation. ... In the Lingtian Secret Realm, Fengxian had just expressed his willingness to follow Li Yu, when suddenly a golden light merged into his body. It was the reward of Fenghua List, Fengxian also saw the birth of Fenghua List before entering the Lingtian Secret Realm, so he knew what was going on. Fengxian also had a headache thinking that his own experience just now might be broadcast live on the Heavenly Dao Ranking. But he doesn''t have any burdens, and he doesn''t care how others think of him, not to mention that he didn''t pay attention to the people in Xianwu World. How can they care about how they view and evaluate themselves. "You can follow me, but you have to show sincerity!" Li Yu suddenly changed the subject. "What do you want me to do?" Fengxian''s heart sank again. "Qinglong Ancient Kingdom should have a lot of wealth, right? Xianyun Immortal Emperor?" Li Yu showed an elegant and easy-going smile on his face. Hearing Li Yu''s words, Fengxian''s expression changed, and his eyes showed horror: "Who is your excellency?" He suddenly felt a kind of creepy, as if the person in front of him could see through himself. How did he know his identity? Even if he was also the reincarnation of a certain immortal domain, he still couldn''t know the secret of his past life. Did he guess my identity through some clues about me, but apart from showing my abilities in the formation, I didn''t seem to reveal much information. It is impossible for him to infer my identity based on this alone, it is too terrifying! "Are you the Xianyun Immortal Emperor of Qinglong Ancient Country?" Ji Qinglan on the side also looked at Fengxian with surprise. He also knew Emperor Xianyun, and they weren''t close friends, but they were old acquaintances. The most important thing is that the current situation has changed, and things are not human beings, and being able to meet people from the fairyland of the year again has a kind of joy of meeting old knowledge in a foreign country. Fengxian also looked at Ji Qinglan in surprise, feeling that his reaction seemed to know him, not to mention, at this time, he looked at Ji Qinglan''s air and temperament. He really remembered a stunning sword immortal who was famous in the immortal realm in his previous life. Thinking that this place happened to be the Jianzong site, he really felt that he was inseparable from his guess. "Are you from the Sword Sect..." "Li Canglan!" Ji Qinglan said with a smile. "It''s really you?" Fengxian also showed joy, and he didn''t expect to actually meet someone who used to be in the fairyland. Ji Qinglan exchanged greetings with Na Fengxian, and also talked about their past and present life. The two were like close friends who had reunited for a long time, and they seemed to have endless words for a while. In the end, they talked about what the Sword Demon had broken through against the Cang a few days ago. "Fortunately, my senior took the shot and killed the sword demon Ni Cang with a single sword!" Ji Qinglan''s words shocked Fengxian''s heart even more. He also knew the sword demon against the blue, that was the demon that once made all the major forces in Lingtian Immortal Territory fearful. Even though his strength in his previous life was not the opponent of Sword Demon Against Cang. Back then, Ni Cang didn''t know how many catastrophes he had caused, and there were countless golden immortals and heavenly immortals who died under his hands. And Jianzong was almost destroyed by him back then. At that time, Li Canglan''s feat of sealing the sword demon at the expense of his life also caused a sensation in the entire fairyland. Therefore, Fengxian also knew about it back then, but he was killed and perished a few years after Li Canglan''s fall. "By the way, I forgot to introduce it. This is my senior brother Li Yu!" Ji Qinglan said. "Li Yu? It turns out that this is the first arrogant Li Yu of my human race? No wonder it is so extraordinary!" Fengxian was even more surprised when he learned of Li Yu''s identity from Ji Qinglan''s mouth. I didn''t expect that the one I met was Li Yu, who was the number one on the list that day. Before, he was still wondering what Li Yu''s unknown cultivation base represented, but now it seems that the unknown represents unfathomable. From the experience of previous lives, Li Yu''s strength in front of him can''t be described as being against the sky. Maybe this guy might be the reincarnation of the Supreme Lord. It is not wrong to be planted in his hands just now, and it is not ashamed to follow this person. "Since your Excellency is Li Yu, then I am willing to follow Fengxian. This is my ancient kingdom of Qinglong, the treasure of the town, the soul of the dragon, the best ancient sage soldier, and you can summon nine souls of the dragon!" Fengxian directly took out a flag, Nine lifelike dragons are embroidered on it. "There is also this, the shard of the **** seal handed down from the ancient Qinglong kingdom. There are nine pieces of this piece. We only collected three pieces back then. It is said that it can open the legendary four-spirit secret realm!" "Well, very good! Your sincerity is full!" Li Yu nodded in satisfaction, and he contributed his own treasure of the town and the secrets about the secret realm of the Four Spirits. This sincerity is already very sufficient. About the Secret Realm of the Four Spirits, Li Yu just introduced it from the system''s quests that can be opened about Fengxian. So at this moment, seeing Fengxian telling all the Four Spirits Secret Realm, you can be sure that he really wants to follow him. "Dao Master Li, may I have the honor to visit your Qingyun Gate?" Fengxian asked Li Yu with some expectation. "Yeah, yes!" Li Yu was also polite, putting away all the treasures Fengxian had contributed, and nodding his head. In fact, for Li Yu, Fengxian was the real treasure. A talented person who is proficient in formation, talisman, and prohibition has a great effect on the sect. More importantly, they are currently in urgent need of cracking a formation. Fengxian was very happy when he heard Li Yu''s words. In his mind, the major sacred places in the Xianwu world are completely insignificant, so he is unwilling to join any party. He even felt very lonely at one time, as if he was a special case in this world, and he was also used to being alone. But the heart also longs for friends, longing to return to the fairyland and find the people of the past. However, his own country has perished, and it is still unclear whether the people of his tribe are still alive. He is once again lost in confusion. Fortunately, today I met my old acquaintance, and I also met Li Yu, who is like them and also from an extraordinary background. So he suddenly felt a sense of finding an organization in his heart. Being able to become brothers in the same discipline with Li Yu and Li Canglan, and walk in company, the road of cultivation in the future will not be so lonely. And from the experience of his two lives as a person, Li Yu is definitely not simple. In the future, maybe he can borrow his light and definitely be able to ride the wind. "Fengxian, can you crack any formation?" Li Yu asked. "Most of the formations in this Lingtian Secret Realm can be used!" Fengxian said confidently. "That''s right, help us crack a few formations!" Li Yu said with a smile. He and Ji Qinglan had just found the true treasure house of Jianzong back then, and there were all the belongings of Jianzong. According to Ji Qinglan, the things inside are worth the entire Xianwu world. We must know that the Sword Sect was in Lingtian Immortal Territory, and it was a force second only to the ancient aristocratic family, the ancient dynasty, and the immortal orthodoxy. The wealth accumulated over the countless years is amazing. But that treasure house is protected by layers of arrays. In the past, to open the treasure house, it was necessary to have an overlord elder, head, and big elder holding tokens at the same time, and none of them were indispensable. So Ji Qinglan can''t open the treasure house now. And if the external formation is forcibly destroyed, the internal formation will destroy everything in the treasure house. That''s why Li Yu didn''t directly break the treasure house with a single sword. Originally, they were all about to give up that treasure house, but unexpectedly they met Fengxian, a talent who is good at cracking formations. I''m really sleepy to give pillows, and lonely to send me a girl. ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­ In order to facilitate the next reading, you can click on the "Favorites" below to record the reading record of this time (the organization is found in Chapter 155), and you can see it next time you open the bookshelf! If you like "Heavenly Dao Bang: Gou Cheng Sword God I was exposed", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.), thank you for your support! ! () Chapter 155： The mystery of the disappearance of people in Lingtian Secret Realm "Tian Dao Bang: Gou Cheng Sword God I was exposed novel ( to find the latest chapter! With the help of Fengxian, Li Yu and Ji Qinglan successfully opened the treasure house of Jianzong. The formation of the treasure house is very complicated, several different formations are interlocked, any one of the problems will lead to failure. According to Fengxian''s words, the person who arranged this formation back then was definitely a peerless talent in the formation. In order not to damage the property in the treasure house, Fengxian was very careful in the process of cracking, and it took three days to crack all the formations one by one. Finally successfully opened the door to the treasure house. And the things in the treasure house are really worthy of their efforts. All the towns of Jianzong sent the treasures, all the precious belongings were in it, and Li Yu and the others moved out for a long time. A small hill was piled up in Wuxian Island. Seeing the mountain of treasures in front of him, Li Yu was in a good mood, although the value of the treasures he got in the Demon God''s Palace even exceeded Jianzong. But these properties of Jianzong play a greater role in the overall development of the sect. "Actually, I have been thinking about a question these days. Was it really only the invasion of the demon that turned the fairyland into a wasteland?" Fengxian said suddenly thoughtfully. His words also aroused Ji Qinglan''s thinking. In fact, he was also thinking about what happened in Xianyu back then. "If we say that our fairyland was caused by the invasion of the gods, and even because the two sides suffered countless deaths and injuries, the world collapsed, and the fairyland was no longer suitable for living and became a wasteland. But why didn''t our people from Xianyu take anything with them when they left. Jianzong is like this, and so is our Qinglong Ancient Country. It always feels as if everyone has evaporated in an instant, if you say that the treasure house of your sword sect cannot be opened because of the fall of the master. However, many treasures in the Palace of the Ancient Azure Dragon were not protected by any formations, and they were still left intact. This always makes me feel a little strange, what the **** is it, they didn''t take anything with them when they left! Or maybe something happened that made the people of Xianyu disappear instantly! " Fengxian¡¯s words resonated with Ji Qinglan. He also nodded: ¡°I¡¯m also surprised these days. In addition to this treasure house in our Jianzong, the things in the Cangshu Pavilion and Pill Medicine Pavilion are actually intact. You¡¯re so It really makes people feel that our people in Xianyu disappeared suddenly!" "Have you heard that before entering here, if you enter the Lingtian Secret Realm and cannot leave before the Secret Realm is closed, you will never be able to get out again. I have heard that someone failed to leave in time, waiting for the Secret Realm to open? At that time, those people also disappeared from here. What will happen here after the secret is closed, and where the people who stay here go, has always been a mystery. In this secret realm, except for the people who were once sealed, such as the sword demon, or the people hidden in the isolated and independent space, such as the Wuxian Island, they can survive. It seems that everyone outside is gone! Some people may have fallen because of the invasion of the devil, but more people seem to have disappeared because of other things! " Fengxian''s words made this mysterious Lingtian Secret Realm, which seemed to be shrouded in a layer of suspicion. Li Yu''s curiosity was also aroused, but he suddenly thought of asking the twins in the building. So I sacrificed to the Daolou and went inside to ask what happened in the fairyland. As Fengxian guessed, the people in the fairyland seemed to have suddenly disappeared. As for how it disappeared, the Qi Ling is not clear. "I have a way to find the answer!" Li Yu said with a smile suddenly. "What way?" Ji Qinglan and Fengxian both looked at Li Yu at the same time, expressing expectation. "We will stay here after the secret is closed! See what will happen!" Li Yu said. "This is a good way! It''s a bit dangerous!" Fengxian nodded. "You take it seriously!" Li Yu smiled, "I just said casually, I don''t want to stay here for decades, forget it, don''t think about it, you know, you will know it sooner or later ." "By the way, Qing Lan, how is the body Nie and Lao blending together?" Li Yu changed the subject. The soulless body they had obtained in Panhuangxian Mansion was given to Lao Nie Fusion. "Lao Nie is still in retreat, but according to my guess, there should be no problem!" Ji Qinglan said. "Okay, go call everyone over, let''s get ready to go!" Li Yu said. Now the cultivation bases of my juniors have been improved, and the weakest is also in the middle stage of the God Transformation Realm, and walking in this secret realm can also have the power to protect themselves. So Li Yu decided to let them go out for exercise, and experienced wind and rain. Soon, Tang Chi, Ye Qiu, Gu Yuqi and others were all there, and Li Yu led everyone away from Wuxian Island and Jianzong. Continue to explore this fairyland. "Big brother, if you encounter any danger this time, let us come and you can just rest!" Gu Yuqi looked smug. Now stepping into the fairy realm, fusing the supreme bones, the ancient divine body has further awakened, so that his strength soars and his confidence soars. It was even more as if holding a rush of energy, eager to experience a hearty battle. "Yes, now it''s our turn to contribute to the big brother!" Ye Qiu, Tang Chi and the others also looked confident. As if he had just grown a little armpit hair, he felt that he was a grown-up boy and couldn''t wait to prove himself to the adults. Of course, seeing that the juniors became stronger, Li Yu was naturally very pleased, and he was also happy to see these juniors be able to take their own role and become strong men who no longer need their own protection. In this way, in the following days, I can also be more leisurely. Booming... While talking, the sound of muffled thunder suddenly resounded between the heaven and the earth, and the surrounding void vibrated slightly, and the power of the heaven and the earth seemed to begin to fluctuate violently. A strange light appeared in the distant sky, and the space was rippling. This sudden change made everyone''s complexion serious instantly, and their eyes turned to the weird light in the distance. "Is there anything out there now!" Li Yu was curious. "Big brother, I''ll go and see!" Gu Yuqi had a positive attitude, and before his words fell, people had already rushed over. But the next second... boom- Gu Yuqi seemed to hit a transparent barrier, and the whole person was directly bounced back. He was flying extremely fast just now, and this end sturdily hit him, knocking him into a daze, and almost fell directly from the air. Seeing this scene, everyone looked weird. Wipe, it really happened again. Li Yu couldn''t laugh or cry. The moment Gu Yuqi rushed out, he had a vague premonition, but he didn''t expect it to happen. Even though his junior brother became an immortal, he couldn''t be transferred. Li Yu and the others quickly flew over, without seeing anything blocking them. But at this moment, the fluctuation of the power of heaven and earth became more violent, as if it were a raging wind, and the fluctuation of the surrounding space became more violent. At the same time, I saw a series of space cracks, like black lightning flashing in the sky, appearing and disappearing from time to time, like the opened eyes of a demon, exuding a chilling light. The entire sky seemed to collapse at any time, giving people a sense of crisis of the end of the world. "Junior Brother Gu is amazing, you have knocked the space down!" Tang Chi joked, but it eased the tension at this time. Li Yu stretched out his hand and touched the void in front of him. As expected, there was a completely transparent barrier in front of him. But at this moment, something even stranger happened. The space on the other side separated by the invisible barrier suddenly began to move laterally. "This is..." Li Yu looked shocked, and the space in front of him was just like the world he saw in Inception in his previous life, randomly folded, inverted, overlapped, transformed, separated, and reorganized. Finally, the transparent space barrier began to be full of cracks, like a shattered mirror. The terrifying aura of destruction spread from those cracks, and Li Yu and others quickly retreated. Immediately after hearing a bang, the transparent space barrier collapsed and turned into countless fragments, and then under the action of a certain force, regrouped and returned to calm again. The space in front of it became another scene again, and the transparent space barrier still exists, just like a piece of transparent glass, separating two completely different worlds. The other side seemed to be a secret and dark underground world with a very strange altar. There were complicated totems flashing on the altar, and a group of people sat around the altar, performing some mysterious ritual. The whole body was shrouded in purple-black light, and there seemed to be vaguely hideous faces in the light. There were three men standing beside them, looking at Li Yu and the others in shock. The three men were headed by a man with a lazy posture, casual clothes and loose hair. He furrowed his brows, looked carefully at Li Yu and others, and a murderous intent appeared in his eyes. He immediately walked towards Li Yu and others, but he also knew that there was a space barrier in front of him, so he just walked to the space barrier and touched it. The two men behind him said something, but couldn''t hear it. The man''s cold eyes looked at Ji Qinglan, Ye Qiu, Tang Chi and others, and finally stayed on Li Yu again and walked in front of him. The two of them seemed to be standing face to face, but they were in two worlds, and no one could touch each other. But the killing intent in the man''s eyes seemed to pass through the barriers of space. If it weren''t for this space barrier, I''m afraid he would have done it at this time. Li Yu also looked at the man. He didn''t know him, but he didn''t look like a good person. Suddenly, the man punched the space barrier, and the space barrier rippled slightly. Seeing the man punching, Li Yu still stood on the spot, smiled slightly, and immediately raised his fist, slamming his punch against the space barrier. A sneer appeared at the corner of the man on the opposite side of his mouth, but it solidified in an instant, a look of horror suddenly appeared in his eyes, and his figure retreated extremely quickly. At the same time, the space barrier in front of Li Yu was like a shattered mirror, and it was shattered, and everything around him was also torn apart. In the end, the entire space seemed to become a black hole vortex, swallowing all the broken spaces around it. At the same time, cyan halos diffused out of the shattered space, and finally gathered into a cyan light cluster and flew into Li Yu''s body. "Ding¡ªCollect the power of the world''s origin!" Li Yu was slightly surprised when he heard the system prompt. The power of the origin of the world? Just listen to the name and you know it''s awesome. As expected, Gu Yuqi can explode good things every time he encounters a weird incident. This time he punched out the plane origin. Soon after, the space in front of him returned to calm, the invisible space barrier disappeared, and the surrounding area returned to normal again, but the space cracks in the sky still existed. Moreover, it became bigger and more hideous, and an aura of destruction continued to spread from the crack, and it was accompanied by thunder and lightning, constantly bombarding the ground from the air. "It is said that the space in this Lingtian Secret Realm is very strange, unexpectedly even more incredible than the legendary!" "What did we see just now, illusion?" "Fengxian, it wasn''t some kind of fantasy formation just now!" Ji Qinglan looked at Fengxian. "No, there should be some overlap in the space, and what we see should be somewhere in the secret realm!" "Who were those people just now?" "I don''t know him, but he doesn''t look like a good person!" "Their ceremony seems to be some kind of reincarnation ceremony!" Fengxian said. "It''s definitely not doing a good thing! I don''t know if the punch of the big brother just now can destroy them and the space together!" Everyone was talking. "By the way, big brother, what was the cyan light group just now?" "A trace of the origin of the world!" Li Yu said. "The Origin of the World!" Fengxian and Ji Qinglan''s eyes suddenly widened. They know what the origin of the world represents. That is the power of the origin of one world. If you can fully grasp all the origins of this world, you can master the power of one world, and even possess the power of the creator. Although this Lingtian Secret Realm has become a world on the verge of collapse, the lean camel is bigger than a horse. The power of the origin of this world is still stronger than the origin of the world of Xianwu. If Li Yu can step into the realm of the Holy Lord in the future, he can even directly use the power of this Lingtian secret realm to easily open up a new fairyland world. "What is the origin of the world?" Tang Chi and others asked curiously. Fengxian and Ji Qinglan explained to everyone, but Li Yu looked at the sky above, the sky that seemed to be about to collapse. Suddenly, a huge black hole suddenly appeared in the sky full of cracks, and the thunder continued to explode. Roar- A roar came from the black hole, the roar was louder than thunder, and a huge figure gradually rushed out from the black hole. It was a monster that seemed to live in the Nine Nether Abyss, extremely hideous. The huge tentacles have grimace faces with blue fangs, and the tentacles also have many blade-like fins. "This is... a chaotic creature!" Seeing the monster rushing out of the black hole, the faces of Fengxian and Ji Qinglan were shocked. They have seen this creature, a powerful creature living in chaotic space. Almost at the same time, there was also a terrifying monster in the distant sky, which emerged from the crack in that space. It was not just Li Yu and the others, that terrible monster appeared in the sky in the Lingtian Secret Realm and the Xutian Secret Realm at this time. Countless monsters and cultivators of human race are all looking at the huge monsters appearing in the sky with horror on their faces. "Well, this Lingtian Secret Realm is really going to change!" Daoyi Holy Land Saint Lord Tianhui said melancholy. They have entered the Lingtian Secret Realm many times, but this time too many weird things happened. Not to mention the fact that the heavenly demon is present, there has been a situation where the Lingtian Secret Realm and the Void Heaven Secret Realm are interoperable, and now they have seen the space cracks, and even this terrible chaotic creature has appeared. This secret realm seems to have really changed. Whether they can go back alive this time is unknown. UU Reading www.uuk¨¡nshu.com "Big brother, you rest this time, it''s our turn to take action!" Gu Yuqi looked at the hideous monster rushing over, eager to try. Finally it was their turn to show off their skills. He wanted to practice his hands with those monsters. "That''s right, big brother, let us deal with this monster!" Ye Qiu was also full of fighting spirit, and immediately turned on full momentum, shouting, and rushing directly towards the chaotic monster. Seeing Ye Qiu rushing over, Gu Yuqi''s expression changed, and he immediately caught up with him. He immediately surpassed Ye Qiu. Ye Qiu was not convinced, but slammed into the void, his speed surged, and he caught up with Gu Yuqi. But the next second, accompanied by a loud noise, the figures of the two people were smashed from the sky by the monster. ¡­ In order to facilitate the next reading, you can click "Favorites" below to record the reading record of this time (Chapter 156: The Mystery of the Disappearance of People in Lingtian Secret Realm), and you can see it next time you open the bookshelf! If you like "Heavenly Dao Bang: Gou Cheng Sword God I was exposed", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.), thank you for your support! () Chapter 156： Just his mount "Tian Dao Bang: Gou Cheng Sword God I was exposed novel ( to find the latest chapter! Seeing Gu Yuqi and Ye Qiu being knocked out, Wuchang and Tang Chi quickly rushed to help. The Blood Spirit Demon Emperor knew that this was an opportunity for performance, and he followed closely behind. Although Ji Qinglan and Fengxian could see that the chaotic creatures were very powerful, they probably couldn''t help but work together. But seeing everyone rushing up, neither of them was too easy to neglect, anyway, they couldn''t beat Lee Yu. The people joined hands and suppressed the chaotic creature in an instant, but the chaotic creature was indeed very powerful, turning the river and the sea in the air, stirring the already shattered void, as if it was about to be shattered. But its body is completely unafraid of those spatial cracks, and it is difficult for the rigid Dao instruments to leave wounds on its body. And even though Gu Yuqi, Ye Qiu and the others are only in the fairy realm, they are all dragons among people with supreme bones and various powerful physiques, and they are absolutely outstanding. Even if the combat power is not as good as the gods, it is still the same, especially since Gu Yuqi himself possesses many powerful ancient gods'' bloodline and supernatural powers. Needless to say, Ji Qinglan and Fengxian, the various powerful divine channel methods they had cultivated in their previous lives, coupled with their rich combat experience. The combat effectiveness of the two is much stronger than that of Gu Yuqi. It can be said that the combination of these people is enough to destroy the world of Xianwu several times. At this time, they also tried their best to show their supernatural powers, fighting against the chaotic creatures back and forth. The terrifying magical powers and mana continued to explode on the huge body of the chaotic creature, stirring the world and changing colors, and the scene was really shocking. If a mortal in the world of Xianwu sees such a scene, his legs are absolutely shocked, his heart trembles, and he kneels to worship the living gods. Even those older generations of powerhouses in the major sacred places will still feel shocked when they see it, lamenting that the fights of the gods are really amazing. But in Li Yu''s eyes, there was no disturbance. However, I saw my juniors grow into such extraordinary powerhouses as they are today. Li Yu felt a sense of accomplishment and joy in his heart, and he was full of hope for them and the future of Qingyunmen. One day in the future, this group of juniors and juniors will surely become the big men who disturb the situation, become the top powerhouses, dominate the party, dominate the situation. At that time, I could make a salted fish comfortably, and occasionally turn over and change the position to continue salting the fish. "Brothers are so strong, when will we become strong like seniors!" "Yeah, I really want to fight side by side with the brothers and the others!" Standing behind Li Yu, Su Mu, Lu Yuming, Chen Xiaoqi, Tang Ling''er, Meng Xueqi and other young disciples looked at the seniors in mid-air and said with envy. In fact, what happened in the past few months has seemed unreal to them as a dream. Several of them were originally children of ordinary people, especially Su Mu, who had no cultivation skills at all, and they were even facing life and death. However, after worshipping into the Blue Cloud Gate, his life has undergone earth-shaking changes, and his cultivation has soared all the way, especially after entering this Lingtian Secret Realm. In just over a month, they have experienced all kinds of fantastic adventures, and now their cultivation has stepped into a realm that they never even dared to think of. It has only existed in legends for them a few months ago. The strong in. Even now I''m watching a group of immortals fight monsters, and I hope to touch the realm of that immortal. Everything is really like a dream. Roar-roar- The chaotic creature suddenly began to get angry and frantic, and its aura suddenly rose, as if it had gone violently, and began to counterattack everyone. Gu Yuqi, Ye Qiu, Ji Qinglan and Tang Chi were immediately forced to retreat. At the same time, another Chaos Beast in the distance also flew over and attacked everyone. Facing the two powerful Chaos monsters, everyone immediately fell into a hard fight, and was a little tired to deal with it for a while, and was even knocked out one after another. But Li Yu still stood in place and didn''t make a move. He wanted everyone to really hone, and truly experience life and death battles to stimulate his potential. By the way, polish their xinxing. At this moment, a figure suddenly rushed from behind Li Yu. Li Yu reacted extremely quickly, and he moved horizontally to avoid it, but the figure rushed out. With a bang, he lay down on the ground with an ouch in his mouth. Li Yu looked intently, but saw that she was a girl with a slender body and a red dress. It is that there is a banyan. You Rong turned around and looked at Li Yu with a grievance, pouting his mouth. "You are not dead yet, you!" "Why would I die? Why are you here?" Li Yu asked. "The Demon Temple collapsed, many people thought you were dead, huh, I knew you would be fine!" You Rong said unhappily, but the joy in his eyes betrayed her. "You haven''t answered me yet, why are you here? Didn''t you fall from the sky with those ugly monsters?" Li Yu quipped. "No, I think it must be a special fate that guided me to find you!" You Rong said with a smile. God''s special fate! Li Yu gave You Rong a look and let her know it for herself. The younger brothers and sisters on the side were full of gossip, glanced at each other, and smiled without saying a word. "You don''t know, I will almost never see you again!" You Rong brushed the grass blades on his body, as if he was resurrected with blood, and ran to Li Yu and said. Li Yu didn''t answer, staring at the fighting in the sky, and You Rong also looked at. "The Chaos Monster here is very strong!" You Rong sighed, and then looked at Li Yu again: "Don''t you want to know what happened after I separated from you?" "I don''t want to!" Li Yu shook his head. In fact, he didn''t really want to, let alone hate You Rong. I just want to tease her a little bit. I don''t know why. Every time I see her pouting and jumping, it''s funny. With a banyan face bulging, he immediately stomped and said: "Huh, you want to know, I just want to tell you! After the demon temple collapsed, we were all sent out of the demon temple, and I took advantage of the chaos and escaped. Then I met a great opportunity..." You Rong started with Barabala talking about the chance he had encountered. Li Yu listened to his left ear and listened to his right ear. In fact, all his attention was focused on the fighting situation of his junior in the air. On the other hand, Su Mu and the others listened with gusto. The most important thing was that the young girl in front of her was so bright and lovely, which made these boys very excited. But they also all know that this is the woman of their own elder brother, and they shouldn''t have any unreasonable thoughts. "I was caught by the Canglong clan not long ago, and they wanted to kill me to avenge Longao! Fortunately, they also encountered the Chaos Monster and were attacked, so I was lucky to escape by taking advantage of the chaos, otherwise I would never see you again. !" "It''s so risky!" Li Yu said. Hearing Li Yu''s words, You Rong immediately became excited, and looked at Li Yu in surprise, but he heard him say again: "Tang Chi almost lost his life. Although his cultivation level is sufficient, his magical powers are too single. Fighting Insufficient experience!" Li Yu''s words later brought You Rong''s heart back to the bottom again, stomping angrily and saying, "You didn''t listen to me at all!" "Listen, don''t worry, if they really kill you, I will avenge you!" Li Yu said casually. "Really? Oh, how do you sound weird!" "No way, they can''t hold it anymore!" Li Yu saw that Ye Qiu and Gu Yuqi couldn''t hold on anymore, and immediately stepped down. The body rose into the air in an instant, and then shouted: "Get out of the way!" Seeing Li Yu rushing forward, Gu Yuqi, Ye Qiu and others, who had been beaten by the two chaotic monsters, were overwhelmed with joy. Immediately backed out and escaped. At the same time, Li Yu raised his hand and slashed out. The sky quaked, and the extremely powerful chaotic monster directly collapsed with the surrounding space, and his broken body was swallowed up by the collapsed space. At the same time, a group of black and white light groups were pulled by a force and flew into Li Yu''s hands. "Ding, collected Hunyuan Qi!" Li Yu raised his brows, and he didn''t expect that this chaotic monster would also burst out treasures. According to the system''s introduction, the Qi of Yuan Qi is the beginning of vitality, a powerful energy that opens up to the heavens and the earth. It is also the primitive power that evolves the world and everything. The other Chaos monster on the side turned around and ran away when he saw this scene, but Li Yu used another sword to kill the Chaos beast simply and casually. Soon another group of mixed energy was successfully collected by the system. "It seems that every Primal Chaos Beast has the Qi of Primordial Essence in it, which is not bad!" Li Yu said happily. This is a group of monsters sending treasure from outer space. Looking at the two terrifying monsters that had just tortured them to death, they were easily beheaded as if cutting melons and mowing in front of Li Yu. Ye Qiu, Gu Yuqi, Tang Chi, Ji Qinglan, Fengxian and others looked at each other. Li Yu is really a **** they can never catch up with. They can''t be complacent yet, they have to keep working hard. After slaying the two chaotic monsters, Li Yu flew back again, and Rong''s eyes were brilliant, looking at Li Yu in admiration. She was right, Li Yu was really the strongest man in the world besides her Uncle Aoba. "By the way, did you just say that the Canglong clan also encountered monsters?" Li Yu asked when he walked up to You Rong. "Well, yes, your mount is fighting bloody, I don''t know how long it can last!" You Rong said. "Where are they?" Li Yu asked. He wanted to hunt down as many chaotic monsters as possible and collect the qi of chaos. This thing must be of great use. Moreover, Longyue had already been taken as a mount by him, so she couldn''t be killed. She died before she even rode it, which was really violent. "Come with me!" Li Yu''s approach was as early as You Rong expected. Although she didn''t like that woman, she had to say that Longyue was indeed a stunner, and it was very lethal to men. What''s more, she was already Li Yu''s mount, she was in danger now, and Li Yu naturally couldn''t just sit idly by. ¡­ In the sky in the distance, Longyue and the Canglong tribe fleeed while resisting the terrifying Chaos Beast''s attack. They weren''t the opponents of the Chaos Beast at all. If it weren''t for Dragon Moon, their people would have been swallowed by the Chaos Beast at this time. Nevertheless, Long Yue, Long Tiancang and others were also seriously injured. "Father, I will stay to stop it, you go first, otherwise none of us can go!" Long Yue shouted. "Princess, let us stay, you and your majesty go first!" shouted a group of elders. At this time, they were also bleeding from the corners of their mouths, and their faces were pale. But at this moment, a terrifying Chaos Beast came out again in the void in front of them and rushed towards them quickly. Seeing this scene, the hearts of the Canglong tribe were completely cold, and Longyue''s complexion was also extremely ugly. She knew that she was really in danger today, but she didn''t expect that she would not escape death after all. She was very unwilling to die like this, but she was going to die. Suddenly, she remembered Li Yu, and remembered that Li Yu who had fought 36 gods in the Demon God Palace and defeated the power of the Demon God Palace with a single sword. Perhaps only Li Yu has the ability to kill this chaotic monster. Long Yue gave a sorrowful laugh, but she didn''t expect that the hope of survival that she would seek for perfection and lay down her dignity was exchanged with Li Yu, but now it was about to be shattered again. If I had known this, it would be better to let Li Yu kill himself at that time. "It''s over, no one of us can leave now!" Long Tiancang''s face was ashamed, and his eyes were full of despair. He also didn''t expect that such a terrible change would happen in the Xutian Secret Realm this time, and it seemed that it wasn''t just their Canglong clan. It is estimated that other monster races will also be doomed. Roar- Watching the two chaotic monsters rushing forward and backward at the same time. Longyue''s teeth bit her red lips tightly and prepared for a desperate fight. But just when she was about to rush to the Chaos Monster first, a figure suddenly appeared in front of her. The long sword swept out, there was no sword light, no mana fluctuations, but the space seemed to be misplaced. Then I saw that huge chaos monster was split in half. At the same time, every inch of the surrounding space was cracking, and the body of the chaos monster was also cracking together. Seeing this scene, Long Yue was stunned, Long Tiancang was stunned, and everyone in the Dragon Clan was stunned. They even thought they had hallucinations. But the next second, the figure flickered, but it flew to another chaotic monster that was about to flee again. It was another sword, instantly beheading the terrifying chaotic monster, just like killing a chicken. Everyone in the Canglong tribe was really stunned and shocked to see, even the fear and despair of the talents were left behind. The brain is blank. But soon, the joy of the rest of their lives came to their hearts instantly, and they looked at the proud figure with great gratitude. "It''s him!" Long Yue had mixed feelings in her heart. It was a figure she didn''t want to see, but it was the figure she had hoped for when she was desperate. Li Yu, he really appeared. When he was on the verge of despair, he turned the tide and killed the two chaotic beasts instantly. He is still so powerful, so powerful that people can''t help but awe. But Li Yu''s appearance was beyond Long Yue''s expectation. She didn''t expect Li Yu to be here, let alone Li Yu rushing to rescue her. She doesn''t think she is important to Li Yu. Com didn''t think Li Yu had any special feelings for him. But the moment Li Yu appeared, her heart seemed to have stopped for a while, and even a particularly complicated emotion emerged in her heart. She wished that that person was not her enemy, but her own destiny. After beheading the two Chaos Beasts, Li Yu collected two groups of Hunyuan Qi, and then turned his head to look at Longyue. "It''s time to say goodbye to your people!" Li Yu said sternly. Li Yu''s words directly brought Long Yue back to reality. He is just his mount. ¡­ For the convenience of reading next time, you can click "Favorites" below to record this reading (Chapter 157 is just his mount), and you can see it next time you open the bookshelf! If you like "Heavenly Dao Bang: Gou Cheng Sword God I was exposed", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.), thank you for your support! () Chapter 156： Catastrophe "Tian Dao Bang: Gou Cheng Sword God I was exposed novel ( to find the latest chapter! Seeing Li Yu''s appearance, Long Tiancang, Longzhi and other Canglong people felt extremely complicated. On the one hand, the rest of their lives made them very happy, on the other hand, the person who saved them was their enemy of the Canglong clan¡ªLi Yu. They also heard Long Yue and Long Zhi talk about what happened in the Demon God''s Palace. Although Long Yue didn''t want to mention it, there were many demons who saw Li Yu defeat Long Yue and Long Yue condescended to become Li Yu''s mount. Naturally, there is no way to hide it. Just now Long Tiancang and the others didn''t know that the person in front of them was Li Yu, but at the moment they heard Li Yu''s words, they were sure. The person in front of him who was so powerful that they awed them was the first arrogant of the human race, Li Yu. They are desperate in their hearts, facing such an enemy, they feel as if they are facing the heaven. Long Ao seemed to be struck to death by the sky thunder that the sky descended, but they couldn''t find revenge from that sky. But today, the heaven is about to take away their three princesses. They want to stop, but they have nothing to do. Moreover, Li Yu in front of him seemed more terrifying than the heavens, and made them fearful. Before Li Yu''s words fell, Gu Yuqi, Ye Qiu, Tang Chi, Ji Qinglan, Ji Wanjie, Wuchang, Fengxian, You Rong and others flew over. Feeling the breath of this group of visitors, everyone in the Canglong tribe felt even more shocked, and their hearts felt chills. More than half of this group of people had an aura that was comparable to Longyue, and even felt stronger than Longyue, and they turned out to be immortals in the fairy realm. Seeing so many immortals all at once, everyone in the Canglong tribe was really stunned. What is even more surprising is that they all call Li Yu a senior, that is to say, these people are from Qingyunmen. The Blue Cloud Gate had so many fairy realms, which simply subverted their imagination. This Qingyunmen is really a Crouching Tiger, Hidden Dragon, and the human race is declining. This is simply the biggest scam of this century. Fortunately, the Canglong clan did not listen to the nine-headed lion clan''s preaching and went to war with the human clan, otherwise it was not the monster clan who was waiting to dominate the world of immortal martial arts. It was the complete destruction of the Monster Race. Long Yue''s eyes were also full of surprises. She thought that Qingyunmen was just a monster like Li Yu, but she didn''t expect to have so many immortals in the fairy realm. And everyone''s breath is extraordinary, even stronger than himself. Compared with them, the cultivation base that he was proud of instantly became ordinary and not worth mentioning. "What kind of existence is this Qingyunmen?" Long Yue was suddenly curious. She even felt that the Qingyun Gate was not the sect of the fairyland, otherwise, how could there be so many disciples in the fairyland. "Let''s go!" Li Yu said. Long Yue looked at Long Tiancang with a complicated expression, but he was speechless. But Long Tiancang came to Longyue, stretched out her hand to stroke the hair in her ear, and whispered: "Go, child, this may not be a bad thing! You are the pride of our Canglong clan, and take your place as a father. For your eldest brother, and our Canglong clan, go to a higher sky and take a look!" Long Tiancang did not admit counsel, but he just suddenly wanted to understand one thing, such a weird change had taken place in this Xutian secret realm. With so many chaotic monsters appearing, it is unknown whether their Canglong tribe can leave alive. But as long as Longyue follows Li Yu, there should be a way out. Moreover, Li Yu''s extraordinaryness is obvious to all. This person is by no means a waiting person, and his origin is very simple. As it is said that one person has attained the Dao, the dog and the dog ascend to heaven, it may be a chance for Longyue to follow Li Yu, rather than misfortune and humiliation. Hearing Long Tiancang''s words, Long Yue''s eyes were a little moist. She knelt on her knees, banged her head at Long Tiancang, and then turned and flew towards Li Yu. She also knew that this difference might be a difference between life and death, but as her father said. She wants to bring the hopes and dreams of the Canglong tribe to break through the shackles of the world and lead the Canglong tribe to the Nine Heavens Immortal Realm. For this she is willing to give everything. After taking Longyue away, Li Yu continued to search for the chaotic monsters around him, and began to kill the monsters all the way to collect the Qi of Chaos. One after another, the chaotic creatures were beheaded by him casually, and his experience value was steadily increasing. Hunyuan Qi also accumulates more and more. Somewhere above a mountain peak, a huge chaotic monster easily trampled a mountain peak, and those terrifying tentacles easily stirred the world. Under the sweep, the sky collapsed and the earth shattered, and everyone from the Golden Feathers, Phoenix Birds, and Demon Fox tribes also flew around like fallen leaves in the violent wind, with no resistance. Thousands of people were killed and injured in an instant, and Zha Zhahui and Qian Yu were also seriously wounded. Gu Yue of the Demon Fox tribe managed to escape the central area of ??that mighty power just now, but the aftermath was also shocking, her face pale, her eyes full of horror and despair. She also didn''t expect such a change to happen, and encounter such terrible monsters. "It seems that today is really going to be the food of this monster!" Gu Yue felt a chill in her heart as she watched her tribe being swallowed by the mouthparts in the monster''s tentacles. But at this moment, the body of the monster suddenly came to a halt, and it was as if there was a huge sword shadow that opened up the world, splitting from the top of its head. For a moment, it seemed that the world was quiet. The tentacles of the chaotic monster that looked like an exterminating demon suddenly fell, and the huge body collapsed like a collapsed mountain. At the same time, a figure appeared on top of the monster''s head again, and his whole body seemed to be bathed in golden light. Reaching out, a ball of black and white light fell into his hands and disappeared. "It''s Li Yu!" Gu Yue recognized the extraordinary person who had saved them at a glance. Her heart was excited, and her charming eyes were also full of worship. He was like a beam of light in the endless dark night, shining into Gu Yue''s heart, making her not only moist in her eye sockets, but also in the depths of the dense clusters. After slaying the chaotic monster, Li Yu didn''t stay much longer. He shook his figure and disappeared again. When it reappeared, it was already beside another Chaos Monster. With the same sword, the Chaos Monster that was still looking for its prey became Li Yu''s prey. And this scene just happened to be seen by the chaotic creatures who had just drilled half of their heads out of the cracks in the space above the sky. He was so scared that the souls of the dead were scared, and he shrank back in an instant, fleeing quickly towards the vast void of chaos. In a valley, Benbo Er Ba was covered in blood, lying on the ground in despair. Seeing his own people being swallowed by the terrifying monsters one by one, running around was so scared that he was so frightened that his souls were all gone. He wanted to run, but his body was already unable to move. At this moment, the huge tentacles opened their mouthparts and swallowed towards him. Running around was so scared that he burst into tears. But at this moment, another chaotic monster with a smaller size flew over and let out strange roars. Hearing this cry, the Chaos Monster instantly stopped its movements, and its huge mouthparts stopped three feet in front of Benbo Erba. Immediately after retreating, the chaotic monster quickly flew upwards, as if fleeing for his life, got into the cracks in the space above, and disappeared. At the same time, Li Yu''s figure also appeared above the valley, looked around with a little surprise, and then flew away again. However, just when Li Yu was hunting chaotic monsters around the world, Gu Yuqi, Tang Chi and others returned to Wuxian Island to practice again. They did not expect that they came out of retreat, smug, and wanted to show off their prestige and kill the Quartet. As a result, he encountered the catastrophe of the chaotic monster invasion just after he came out, and they couldn''t help. Following Li Yu would only affect his speed of drawing his sword. So simply go back to the island to continue your studies. Li Yu also put Wendaolou on Wuxian Island to give everyone a battle experience. After all, it is not enough to have a realm of cultivation. You must hone Dao Fa, go through life and death struggles to train your own combat experience. And Longyue, who came to Wuxian Island for the first time, was shocked by everything she saw again. But when she saw a group of fairies calling Li Yu master, the beast Qilin, and the well-trained Simba, her heart suddenly became more balanced. "Are you all right!" After Li Yu beheaded a chaos monster that was launching an attack on the human monk, he came to the survivors to check the situation. "It''s okay, cough cough, thank you Master!" Several surviving human monks said with difficulty. "By the way, the immortal master, the major sacred places sent a message for everyone to gather at Tianheng Mountain and leave here early. We are going to gather with them in the past!" said one of the monks. "Leave early?" Li Yu slightly was a little surprised. It seems that the major holy places have noticed the abnormality of this Lingtian Secret Realm. And seeing the human monk, Li Yu was basically sure that the current Lingtian Secret Realm and the Void Heaven Secret Realm were completely integrated and interoperable. "Okay, then you go with me!" Li Yu said. Now that everyone is ready to leave, he can''t stay here anymore. ... The central region of Lingtian Secret Realm, under Tianheng Mountain. The seven holy places, as well as the monks of many sect forces, gathered here. This is also the place where the teleportation formation opens every time everyone leaves the Lingtian Secret Realm. Two days ago, the major sacred places issued an urgent message, summoning the monks of all races to gather here, preparing to leave the Lingtian Secret Realm. Since the last time Xian Ting saw the invasion of the heavenly demons, the holy masters of various holy sites have also carefully investigated the situation in Xian Ting. They discovered the real secret of Lingtian Secret Realm becoming a wasteland, and also knew the reason for the abnormal Lingtian Secret Realm. The stable period of the Lingtian Secret Realm has shortened, and unknown changes have taken place in the space. This Lingtian Secret Realm is about to change. If they do not evacuate here as soon as possible, then only death awaits them. But if they want to leave early, they need to open the teleportation array at the same time as Xianwu World to open a stable channel. Therefore, all the holy masters crushed the jade slips of life talisman on their bodies so that the people in the holy land would know the signals they sent. The space channel was opened in advance, but what they didn''t expect was that one day had passed, and they hadn''t been able to wait until the teleportation array was opened there. There was no news from the seven holy places, which made everyone feel bad, as if something went wrong in the world of Xianwu. However, not long ago, their most worried thing happened. Huge spatial cracks spread all over the sky, and a terrifying chaotic creature emerged from a spatial crack. Seeing the appearance of the chaotic creature, the hearts of the holy masters such as Tianhui, Qingxiao, Baguio sank to the bottom, and they were desperate. They knew that the way home this time was really a life of nine deaths. Facing the chaotic creatures who were so powerful they didn''t know how many times, the monks on the human side did not shrink back. The holy masters of the major holy sites took the lead, and the rest of the holy land experts followed closely, and jointly arranged a powerful Tiangang star array. This is the joint attack formation method that the Seven Great Sacred Grounds have mastered together, and it is the formation method used jointly at the moment of human life and death. The monks from other sects, families, and forces who were present did not stand by and joined the battle one after another, and together they used their magical power to protect the big formation. They knew very well that everyone had no way to retreat at this time. There was definitely more than one monster of this kind. Right now they had to work together to resist this chaotic monster. Otherwise, there is only a dead end waiting for all of them. In the face of life and death, the unprecedented unity of thousands of monks, everyone has no reservations, and even stimulated their potential. It really burst out with a power that could shake the heavens and the earth, and cooperated with the Gang Xing Luo array that day, successfully resisting several waves of attacks by the chaotic monster. However, the strength of this chaotic monster was beyond their imagination, after struggling for a few minutes. That day the Gang Xing Luo array was still defeated, and everyone was injured and flew out, and the chaotic monster also started his hunt. The huge mouthparts swallowed up each and every life one after another, and the scene was full of wailing. The holy masters and elders of the major holy sites are still organizing everyone to form a partial defense to protect the young disciples behind them. Although they also knew that this was a needless struggle, but at this moment they didn''t have time to think so much, it was completely out of instinct, out of the care of the elders to the younger, there was no reason! "It''s over, I really want to die here!" Among the crowd, Zhu Xiaotian, who was seriously injured, looked at the behemoth that made him desperate in horror, waiting for death to come. He was very unwilling to live his life for the rest of his life. Although all the agencies were frustrated, this trip to the Lingtian Secret Realm did give him a chance to change his fate against the sky. He got a very good chance, his cultivation level entered the late stage of the God Transformation Realm from the Golden Core Realm, and he also obtained the Immortal Technique suitable for the cultivation of the Star Dao Body. He thought he was about to open up a bright future, but he didn''t expect to die here today. He is really unwilling. "Sect Master, be careful!" Accompanied by an exclamation, the real person Taiwu of the Yuqing Dao Sect pushed away the badly wounded real person Yuhua who was vomiting blood. But he was caught by the tentacles of the chaotic monster, and was instantly swallowed by the huge mouthparts. "Taiwu!" Yuhua''s pupils trembled, and he roared in grief. But Madam Taiwu never heard it anymore. However, at this time, there were still many monks who were swallowed by the chaotic monsters like the real Taiwu. But the relatives, friends, and brothers of those people rushed towards the chaotic monster with anger and hatred. But there were also people whose beliefs and lines of defense collapsed. Some people thought of Li Yu in despair. "Li Yu, fairy master, where are you, come and help us!" However, at this moment everything that happened here, it happened to be presented to everyone in the world of Xianwu by the Fenghua List. Not long ago, it was a Human Race Tianjiao who just made the list. However, everyone did not expect that his graceful display was such a terrifying scene. For an instant, the hearts of all races were shrouded in haze, dominated by fear, and their hearts were like an ice cave, wailing. The Yaozu successively captured the seven sacred grounds, which has already made the race hard to breathe. If these last hopes are all buried in the Lingtian Secret Realm. Then the human race is really going to be over! ... [Thanks to Chen Guozhen for rewarding 100 starting coins, thank you everyone for your monthly pass, it¡¯s a bit late today, sorry] In order to facilitate the next reading, you can click on the "Favorites" below to record the reading record of this time (Chapter 158 The Disaster of Extinction), and you can see it next time you open the bookshelf! If you like "Tian Dao Bang: Gou Cheng Sword God I was exposed", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.), thank you for your support! ! () Chapter 157： Give me "Tian Dao Bang: Gou Cheng Sword God I was exposed novel ( to find the latest chapter! "Stay a little longer, Li Yu will definitely come!" Madam Tianhui shouted. In fact, in the face of this terrifying chaotic creature, he was also very desperate. He knew very well that everyone present together would not be the opponent of this monster. Only Li Yu is their last hope. This is also the only conviction that he and the elders of the Holy Lord have worked so hard to uphold. Li Yu can kill the demon, his strength is beyond doubt, and they have sent many people around in the past two days to inform everyone to gather here. He believed that Li Yu would also receive the information. Before the words of the real man Tianhui, Li Yu''s figure appeared on the head of the chaotic monster, holding a long sword in his hand, and slashed with a sword. This sword seemed to be a ray of light in the darkness, pushing away the darkness and shining into the desperate hearts of countless people. The world seemed to be still for a moment, the body of the chaos monster directly froze, and it collapsed immediately. "It''s Lee U!" "It''s really Li Yu, great, the immortal master is really here!" "Saved, we are saved!" Countless human race monks burst into tears and cheered excitedly. The joy of escaping from the dead made them unable to restrain their emotions, and they cried with joy for a while. Seeing Li Yu''s appearance, the holy masters of the holy places secretly breathed a sigh of relief. They knew that Li Yu would be able to save them again and save all the monks of the race. "Saved!" Zhu Xiaotian also slumped on the ground, looking at the godlike Li Yu with a complicated expression. The heart is really mixed, this is the guy who once regarded as the enemy, the one who was regarded as a variable by himself and wanted to get rid of it. Now when I think back to how stupid and ridiculous I was, I was playing scheming in front of others like a clown. I also feel that they are a stumbling block to myself, and I am determined to get rid of them. It''s almost like a child playing treasures in front of adults, and they don''t even put you in the eyes. But Zhu Xiaotian was also fortunate that Li Yu didn''t put him in his eyes, otherwise he would have died several times. "This is Li Qingyun''s son!" God Xiao Shengzhu Qing Xiao looked at Li Yu with complicated eyes. After the Xianting incident last time, he heard from the halal population that Li Yu was the son of Li Qingyun. Looking back on all the things back then, he couldn''t help feeling full of emotions. If it had not been for him to stop him, he would not have driven Li Qingyun to a dead end step by step and made a big mistake. In the end, he had to endure the pain and oust his most proud disciple-Li Qingyun from the Holy Land. He once regretted his decision back then, but because of face and identity, he could not pull Li Qingyun again. Let him walk towards the abyss step by step until he loses contact. At one time, the real person of Qingxiao Li Qingyun had fallen, or fell into the magic way. However, he did not expect that after a hundred years, Li Qingyun returned, he founded Qingyunmen, and cultivated such an incredible powerhouse as Li Yu. Not to mention that Li Yu saved their lives twice and saved countless human monks. Li Qingyun didn''t hate the righteous sects because of all the things he had back then. His heart was so broad, so ignorant of the predecessors, making him as a master ashamed of himself. "Fortunately, my human race has a strong like Li Yu!" "Yeah, I thought I was really going to die here today!" "Li Yu is really a peerless sword god, such a terrifying chaotic creature was killed by him with a single sword!" "Well, it was the same with the sword demon last time. It kills with a single sword. It seems that no matter how powerful an enemy is, it is a matter of one sword in front of Li Yu!" "I''m afraid that his strength is really impossible to see through Heavenly Dao. Perhaps the unknown cultivation base was not deliberately hidden by Heavenly Dao!" "This Li Yu must be the reincarnation of a certain sword god! Otherwise, how could he be so strong at such an age!" The rest of the people discussed the work. In addition to joy, he was also shocked by Li Yu''s strength again. The scene of Li Yu beheading the chaotic monster was also presented to the entire Xianwu world through the Fenghua List, although this time he still did not see Li Yu''s face. But everyone knew that the figure was Li Yu, the figure that seemed to be the blazing sun pushing away the dark clouds. That figure that makes people extremely reassuring. In an instant, countless human monks in the entire Xianwu world boiled. Their gloomy hearts once again ignited a raging fire, igniting hope. They believed that Li Yu would come back, bringing all the monks back, when the monster clan was destroyed. "That person is Li Yu? He is really strong!" Lu Li''s gaze withdrew from the list of the heavens whose scene had disappeared. There was a look of surprise in her crystal clear eyes. Although she had heard many legends about Li Yu at this stage, it was the first time she had seen it with her own eyes today. Although Li Yu had only a distant background in the Fenghua List, she still clearly saw Li Yu''s unpretentious sword. Killed the chaotic creatures directly. Although she had never seen a chaotic creature with her own eyes, she had also heard of this creature that grew in the chaotic space. They are born extremely powerful, possessing the most violent and extreme chaotic power, destroying the world with ease. It is said that the weakest of them is also in the Golden Fairy Realm, and the strong may not even be the opponent of the saint. Therefore, seeing Li Yu be able to slay the chaotic creature with a single sword, Lu Li was also shocked. It seems that Li Yu is indeed well-deserved. At this time, Lu Li was in the Blue Cloud Gate. She had changed her appearance and temperament, and she successfully entered the Qingyun Gate and became an inner disciple. When she first came to Qingyun Gate, she noticed the extraordinary here. It is really rare to have such a fairy family holy place in the lower realm. This made her more curious about Qingyunmen. Of course, she didn''t really want to stay in the Blue Cloud Gate to practice, she was just out of curiosity, wanting to understand what kind of school it was. Understand and understand Li Yu, who owns the human body. What surprised her was that according to what everyone said, Li Yu''s body was really just an ordinary human body. At the beginning, Tiandao explained that Li Yu had trained his human body to be as powerful as a god. This was beyond her expectation. It shocked her and became more curious at the same time. What kind of person is this Li Yu, and how did he turn a mortal body into a powerful one that can surpass such a sacred body and a divine body. The presence. I want to know where Duo''s body is strong? However, what she didn''t expect was that no one in the entire sect seemed to really understand Li Yu. Just like the introduction of Li Yu on the Tianjiao list, he seems to be full of mysteries and unknowns. "Brother, what kind of cultivation level is Senior Brother?" a young man on the side asked another young man beside him. During this time, the number of Qingyunmen disciples had already doubled. Because of Li Yu''s various amazing performances and adventures in the Lingtian Secret Realm, as well as the appearance of so many celestial arrogances in the fairy realm in Qingyunmen, Qingyunmen instantly became the holy land of the immortal family in everyone''s mind. Therefore, young boys and girls from the Daozhou of China and Daluo Sanctuary¡¯s major cultivating families came to Qingyunmen to pay a visit to Qingyunmen. "I don''t know, no one knows the cultivation base of the senior brother, you just need to know that he is very strong, very strong!" Just as countless disciples were talking excitedly, a woman''s voice came from the sky: "Qingyun, are you there!" Everyone looked around, but saw that she was wearing a colorful skirt, a slim figure, stunning appearance, and aloof temperament. At this moment, Li Qingyun, who was in retreat, suddenly opened his eyes, with an expression of excitement and a little unbelievable in his eyes. "Cai Wei?" Li Qingyun''s heart beating wildly, and immediately rushed out of the room. ... [Thanks to the man in black for rewarding 500 starting coins, one chapter first, the second chapter is on the road, let everyone wait] In order to facilitate the next reading, you can click "Favorites" below to record this (Chapter 159 for me) reading record, and you can see it next time you open the bookshelf! If you like "Heavenly Dao Bang: Gou Cheng Sword God I was exposed", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.), thank you for your support! ! () Chapter 158： Grey fog "Tian Dao Bang: Gou Cheng Sword God I was exposed novel ( to find the latest chapter! "Caiwei!" When Li Qingyun saw the unforgettable figure in front of him, he felt like a dream. That was the woman he loved so much, the one who was once regarded as the demon girl by the teacher, the one he thought he would never see again in this life. Back then, Li Qingyun and her met at the scene of a disaster caused by a corpse king. Li Qingyun still remembers the beautiful figure who used his own blood to treat a person infected by corpse poison. At that moment, that kind and beautiful woman walked into his heart from then on. But God teases, Gu Caiwei''s body is a flower demon. Although she has a kind heart, a demon is a demon and is not tolerated by the Holy Land. What''s more, Li Qingyun has a special status. He was the brightest star of the righteous sect at that time and a representative of the younger generation of righteousness. His words and deeds, his actions are all related to the honor of the whole righteous sect. According to what the Holy Land said, he should play an exemplary role, and he could not go beyond the thunder pond, let alone do anything that would harm the reputation of the Holy Land. Although Gu Caiwei is not a big rapist, but she is a monster. If Li Qingyun loves and combines with her, it is intolerable to heaven and even more to the right way. The world will not see Gu Caiwei''s kindness, will not understand the friendship between the two, they will only see that Li Qingyun actually married the demon clan, which will only damage their trust in the righteous sect and the reputation of the righteous sect. For this reason, Li Qingyun had trouble with his master. But then something happened that caused Li Qingyun to run away completely. Gu Caiwei used a demon method to **** the human essence and was beheaded by the elders of the Qingxu Holy Land. Therefore, Li Qingyun was angry and killed the Qingxu Holy Land, and there was a later story. Li Qingyun always thought that Gu Caiwei was dead, but she didn''t expect that she was not only alive, but also appeared in front of her own eyes. So at this time Li Qingyun really thought he was dreaming, and he couldn''t even believe what he saw. "Qingyun, long time no see!" Gu Caiwei smiled, her eyes still so gentle, her voice still so familiar. "Caiwei, it''s really you!" Li Qingyun burst into tears with excitement, immediately opened the mountain guard formation and rushed to Gu Caiwei. He wanted to take Gu Caiwei into his arms, but he was afraid that the dream would shatter with the touch. ... Qingxu Holy Land, above the main peak, after the demons occupied this place, at the request of Young Master Qingye, a huge altar was also built. "It is said that this sacred place of emptiness is the weakest of the seven sacred places, and I did not expect it to be the least planted." "Yes, when we attacked, most of the elders and disciples in this holy ground escaped, and the rest did not resist for long and all surrendered! What a fool!" "Hmph, they can also be regarded as acquainted with the current affairs, lest we waste our energy!" A group of demons were talking about while patrolling the Holy Land. "By the way, I don''t know what Young Master Qingye is doing to build these altars?" "He said that this is to suppress the Holy Land''s Celestial Veins and prevent the Space Teleportation Array from the Lingtian Secret Realm from reopening. It is also used to deal with the immortals sent by the Immortal Territory to support. Repel it!" "So, I heard that Xianyu has sent people to the lower realm and regained Daoyi Holy Land!" "It is true. I heard that it was an ancestor of Daoyi Sacred Land Flying to the Immortal Territory, but Young Master Qingye will be able to regain it soon!" Qingxu Holy Land Houshan Forbidden Land, at the site of Locking Demon Tower, Young Master Qingye was standing alone among the ruined walls. This is the Demon Locking Tower that he personally destroyed back then, and it is also the place where he found his master. "The son!" At this moment, a figure emerged from the ground and appeared behind him, bowing. "The altars in the Heavenly Veins, such as the Great Desolate Forest, the Black House Mountains, and the Endless Sea, have also been built!" the person continued. "Well, that''s good, tell our people to be ready, tomorrow, we will start a big battle!" Aoba said. "Yes!" The figure murmured, and immediately went back to the ground again, and disappeared. Aoba looked up at the sky and whispered: "Master, Aoba knows that you are kind and can''t bear to hurt these mortals, but for our homeland and for the countless creatures in our flower world, I have to do this, hope you Can forgive me for making claims!" ... Somewhere in the Black House Mountains, a large group of people gathered in an underground cave to discuss something. At this time, if the Qingxu Holy Master too Halal people are here, they will definitely be able to recognize that these people are the elders and disciples of their own holy land. "Elder, can Lingtian Secret Realm really be opened here?" "Well, it should be possible. This is the ruins of the Wuji Holy Land that was once destroyed. It is said that this place was also the place that overlapped with the Lingtian Secret Realm space. It was also the place where the teleportation into the Lingtian Secret Realm was opened." The speaker is Qingxu. The Supreme Elder of the Holy Land, Zi Xu is a real person. When I saw that the great holy places were lost in succession, Zi Xuzheng began to plan to lead the sects to leave the holy places, looking for the remains of the Wuji holy places. They knew very well that the Yaozu wanted to occupy the Holy Land and block the exit of Lingtian Secret Realm so that the people inside could not get out. So Zhenren Zi Xu thought of this. If they cannot hold the Holy Land with their strength, Qingxu Holy Land will inevitably fall. And Li Yu and the people of Qingyunmen became the hope in their hearts. So they plan to build a teleportation formation here to bring back everyone in the Lingtian Secret Realm, only in this way can they save the Immortal Martial World. Originally, they planned to wait until the original day of return begins. But when they saw the pictures on the Fenghua List not long ago, they immediately understood that something had happened in Lingtian Secret Realm. The holy masters have already planned to leave the Lingtian Secret Realm, and they may even have sent a signal to the great holy places, but the holy places have been lost. "The Holy Lord is still waiting for us to open the space channel. We have to hurry up to find the exact coincidence point and open up the space channel!" said the real person Zi Xu. "Yes!" Everyone took their orders and quickly began to use special magic weapons to detect the power of the heavens and the earth and spatial fluctuations around them. However, in Ling Tian''s secret territory at this time, everyone who had escaped from death looked at Li Yu with great gratitude. The sacred lands, sects, and the leaders of family power gathered around Li Yu to express their gratitude to him. "It was Daochang Li who rescued us last time in Xian Ting, right?" True Man Tianhui asked. "Oh, yes!" Li Yu replied casually. "I have already owed Daochang Li two lives! It seems that I will not be able to pay off as a cow and a horse in my next life!" Tianhui real person laughed. "You don¡¯t have to be polite, the Lords, Li is just doing it right!" Li Yu said with a smile He was telling the truth, killing the demons of the day was to complete the task and gain experience, and it was indeed the way to save them. Things that go smoothly. "Daochang Li is too humble! By the way, we later discovered some secrets in the fairy garden, which is probably related to the real reason why this place became a wasteland?" Tianhui said again. "Oh? What''s the secret?" Li Yu also knew that this chaotic creature was definitely not the main reason that Lingtian Immortal Territory was reduced to wasteland. After all, no matter how strong the heavenly demons and the chaotic creatures are, they are not completely invincible, and they won''t make the people of the fairyland disappear instantly. "Gray mist!" said the real Tianhui, "This is the reason we urgently summoned everyone to leave here. The gray mist is likely to come here again!" "What is the gray fog?" Li Yu looked at Real Person Tianhui curiously. ... In order to facilitate the next reading, you can click "Favorites" below to record this (Chapter 160 Gray Haze) reading record, and you can see it next time you open the bookshelf! If you like "Heavenly Dao Bang: Gou Cheng Sword God I was exposed", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.), thank you for your support! ! () Chapter 159： 1 sword reshapes the world "Tian Dao Bang: Gou Cheng Sword God I was exposed novel ( to find the latest chapter! "Gray fog is a mysterious substance that we named, or it may be some unknown and powerful creature. No one knows its full picture, and no one knows where it came from. We guess that it may come from the Chaos Void, or it may come from the Jiuyou Hell. The gray mist shrouded the sky, and there were countless souls within it. Wherever it passed, all the creatures were swallowed and became a member of the army of the souls, and then continued to swallow other creatures along with the gray mist! " Real Tianhui said solemnly. "This is what we found in the fairy garden. The description of the gray mist. Every day after the ground breaks, the chaotic creatures appear, and the gray mist is followed by the gray mist, which really killed most of the people in the fairyland. The culprit, many people are unprepared and become dead souls in the gray mist!" Li Yu''s expression also became solemn when he heard the words of Madam Tianhui. This gray fog sounds really scary. Being able to swallow all the people of the fairyland directly, turning the entire fairyland into a desolate wasteland in an instant, is indeed creepy. Li Yu was not even sure whether he could save his life in the face of such a weird gray mist. After all, he is still a little short of being truly invincible. But Li Yu also thought of the words of Ji Qinglan and Fengxian before, and all doubts were solved. The invasion of the demon may be just the beginning of the catastrophe of the immortal realm. What is really terrifying is the gray fog that the chaotic creatures and the gods of Tianhui said from the chaos void after the sky collapses and the earth splits. And it is estimated that this kind of gray fog will appear once every ten or twenty years. This is also the reason why those who stayed in the Lingtian secret realm have all disappeared. But the gray mist should not be able to swallow the creatures that are sealed or exist in an isolated space isolated from the world. So if this is the case, then when the gray mist appears, he should be able to avoid the gray mist by hiding on the Wuxian Island. Just as Li Yu was talking with Zhenren Tianhui and others, wave after wave of embarrassed, wounded monks flew from a distance. Someone in the crowd who was familiar with the incoming person quickly stepped forward and asked about the situation: "You have also been attacked by the Chaos Monster, right?" "Yeah, most of the casualties in my school, I thought it was bound to die, but I don''t know what happened to those monsters, as if they were suddenly frightened, they began to flee in a hurry, and went back into the cracks in the space." "I ran away? It''s weird, but you are lucky enough. If we didn''t save Li Yu in time, we might have died in the hands of that monster!" Everyone has lingering discussions. And Li Yu also asked about how they should leave here, but Tianhui Zhenhui was full of sadness. This is another thing I was about to tell you, maybe something happened to our Xianwu World! "Tianhui''s words made Li Yu''s face sink. This matter worries him even more than that of the gray mist. ... Guo Shengxiu, who came from the lower realm of Xianyu, appeared in a place in China Daozhou. Immediately through the magic weapon of Daoyi Immortal Gate, he got in touch with Dao Yanzi, and immediately used to shrink the ground into an inch, and soon came to Daoyi Holy Land and saw Dao Yanzi. "What, it''s Lu Li who is with us in the lower realm?" Dao Yanzi was surprised when he heard Guo Shengxiu''s words. "Yes, didn''t Junior Sister Lu stay with you?" Seeing Dao Yanzi''s reaction, Guo Shengxiu guessed that Lu Li might have escaped alone. "Oh, after we got down, when everyone broke up to inquire about the news, this girl left alone! I thought it was Lu Yufan at the time, but I didn''t expect it to be Lu Li this girl!" Dao Yanzi was worried, if something happened to Lu Li. Unexpectedly, he really had no face to go back to see Lu Fanchen. "Where did you finally separate?" Guo Shengxiu asked. "Tianyun Dynasty, near Luancheng!" "Okay, I''m going to find her, Lu Li''s lower realm is just for fun, I guess he won''t run too far!" Guo Shengxiu said. This result was actually in line with his wishes. Lu Li left alone, so if he finds her, he can accompany her to play in this lower realm. Maybe you will be able to cultivate relationships, and think about it and feel good. Junior sister Lu Li is waiting for me, I will find you soon. Guo Shengxiu said, and immediately after saying goodbye to Dao Yanzi, he left Daoyi Holy Land. "Uncle Master, Young Master Qingye hasn''t appeared, is he scared!" The disciple of Daoyi Immortal Sect who was accompanying him asked. "Probably not, Yuchen and the others should be back soon after going out to inquire about the news!" Dao Yanzi said. After they regained the Daoyi Holy Land, they released the news, waiting for Young Master Qingye to come, but they have not seen him show up for a long time. "Uncle Master, I''m back!" Before Dao Yanzi had finished speaking, Lu Yuchen and a disciple of Daoyi Xianmen flew back. "How is it?" Dao Yanzi looked at Lu Yuchen and couldn''t wait to ask. "Last night Young Master Qingye led the Demon Race to capture the Qingxu Holy Land, I guess he will come soon!" Lu Yuchen said. "Well, let''s wait for him to show up here!" Dao Yanzi said, and now he can only wait for him. Otherwise, if you leave Daoyi Holy Land, it is very likely that you will lose it again immediately. ... In the Lingtian Secret Realm, more and more monks gathered. True Person Tianhui also learned the news of the retreat of the chaotic creatures, which made his vague premonition even stronger. Maybe the fog will appear soon. Although he knew that Li Yu was very strong, the gray mist was really weird, and he was not sure whether Li Yu could save them this time. "What will happen to Xianwu World?" Li Yu was in a bad mood. Compared to the gray fog, Li Yu was a little annoyed by the words of True Man Tianhui just now. If something happens to the major holy places and the teleportation array cannot be opened, it will be impossible for them to be trapped here. He didn''t want to stay here all the time, he collected so many resources, and waited to go back to honor his father. And he was very worried about his father''s current safety. If there were accidents in the seven holy places, it means that a great change must have taken place in the world of Xianwu. "By the way, it''s really not possible. Let''s go back through the Canglong clan''s teleportation array!" Li Yu suddenly thought of a countermeasure. He had previously determined that Lingtian Secret Realm and Xutian Secret Realm were interoperable, so he could completely leave here through Yaozu''s teleportation array. But I don''t know if what happened outside has affected the Yaozu, so Li Yu was also very nervous. At this moment, the spatial cracks in the sky appeared more and more frequently, and the cracks continued to spread downward. The sound of rumbling continued to sound, and the sky was shaking as if the sky was about to collapse at any time. Suddenly, a cloud of gray mist diffused from the crack, and bursts of howling ghosts and wolves resounded across the sky. In the gray mist, countless hideous faces and ghosts appeared from time to time, as if the door of **** had been opened. Vaguely, I could hear a voice echoing in the howl: "I want to go home, I want to go home!" Seeing the appearance of the gray mist, the complexions of everyone in the sacred places and sects became difficult to look again. The weird and gloomy breath made them shudder, and many of them had heard the holy masters talk about the gray mist not long ago. Therefore, seeing the grey mist really come, everyone''s mood just relaxed became tense again. They also don''t know whether Li Yu can save them in the face of this strange and unpredictable gray fog. So a heart hung in his throat again, looking at the gray mist that continued to diffuse in fear. At this time, not only the human monks, but the surviving monsters including the Canglong, Demon Fox, and Golden Feathers who had just escaped from the dead also saw the gray mist. Although they didn''t know what was going on in the gray fog, they could also feel the horror of the gray fog. "It''s really misfortune that doesn''t come singly, we have just escaped from the minions of the chaotic creatures, and we encountered this weird gray fog again!" Long Tiancang said bitterly. "This fog is weird!" "It feels terrible!" "Grandpa, I really want to go home!" "What will your Majesty do?" Looking at the weird gray mist that gradually approached, everyone in the Canglong tribe looked more and more troubled. The screams of countless ghosts and ghosts made people tremble, and the shadow of death once again enveloped their hearts. "It''s really annoying!" Li Yu frowned, and he felt a little unhappy, but it wasn''t that he was afraid of the gray mist. Even if he can''t deal with the gray fog, he still has a way to avoid the gray fog. What he was uncomfortable with was the appearance of this gray mist, fearing that the monsters would be dead, and he just wanted to leave here through the monster''s teleportation array. As a result, the gray mist ran out to destroy his plan. It''s so difficult to go home. Seeing Li Yu''s expression, everyone around him sank. Before Li Yu, whether he was facing the heavenly demon, the sword demon, or the chaotic creature, his face had always been extremely indifferent, and there was no wave in his eyes. Now that the gray mist frowned, everyone''s heart was instantly lost. Li Yu seemed unable to cope with the gray fog. Seeing the mist continuously invading downwards, everyone''s hearts raised their throats, and they felt it became difficult to breathe. Almost all their eyes focused on Li Yu, and the slight change in Li Yu''s expression affected everyone''s heart. He is the life-saving straw in everyone''s hearts. If Li Yu has nothing to do, then they are sure to die today. Huh-- Li Yu pulled out the long sword behind him and stared at the gray mist with a slightly stern look. Seeing this scene, the heartbeat of everyone present seemed to have stopped, watching Li Yu nervously. "Go back to me!" Accompanied by an angry shout, a serious sword swept out. boom-- The gray mist in the sky dipped away in an instant, and the cracks in the space that had originally fluttered like thunder stood still for a moment. In the next second, the entire sky collapsed like a shattered mirror, and countless fragments rolled back and flew out. The sky and the earth instantly turned into an endless night, the sky and the earth shook violently, the light disappeared, and everything was silent. The whole world seemed to have returned to the beginning of chaos all at once, with no distinction between heaven and earth, and no distinction between turbidity and turbidity. But soon, the chaotic void divided the world again and returned to light. In the end, the entire space was completely restored, the sky became extremely blue, the sky was clear, and even the cracks in the previous space disappeared. At the same time, the dense cyan light ball turned out of the void, and finally turned into a light ball like a jade ball, and fell into Li Yu''s hands. "Ding, collected all the power of the world origin in Lingtian Immortal Domain!" Hearing the prompt from the system, Li Yu was overjoyed, is he going to become the master of Lingtian Immortal Domain? "Successful!" Seeing Li Yu dispelling the gray fog, everyone''s shocked faces showed joy. The hearts that had fallen to the bottom once again saw the light again, and this big ups and downs made their hearts unable to calm for a long time. And what shocked them even more was that Li Yu''s sword just now seemed to reshape the world. Break and reshape the broken world that was on the verge of collapse, and reopen a new and stable world. "Is this just breaking and then standing? Li Yu smashed the sky with a single sword, but restored the stability of the space!" "Li Yu''s sword just now is like breaking the world, he won''t be the reincarnation of Pangu!" "It''s incredible, just like that, a sword swept away the gray mist in the sky, and even the entire sky was shattered!" "The gray mist that can destroy a fairyland was dispelled by Li Yu with a sword. His power is beyond imagination!" Everyone present was once again refreshed by Li Yu''s cognition. The gray mist that could destroy the entire Immortal Territory in the past, even so many extraordinary powerhouses in the Immortal Territory could not help it. But still lost to Li Yu''s sword. And this sword not only dispelled the gray mist, but also reshaped the world. It can be seen how strong Li Yu is. He is afraid that he is already the strongest in the universe. If there was a strong man like Li Yu in the Lingtian Immortal Territory back then, it would not be reduced to the point of destruction. "What happened?" Long Tiancang looked at the calm sky again in surprise, not knowing what happened. The scene that seemed to be the end of the day just now suddenly returned to calm. "Saved!" Canglong clan everyone secretly breathed a sigh of relief. At this time, countless surviving members of the Monster Race were the same, secretly rejoicing that they had finally survived this catastrophe. ... Xianwu World, who had just left from Daluo Sanctuary and was about to fly to China State of Daozhou Guo Shengxiu, unexpectedly met Young Master Aoba on the way. "Is from the immortal door?" Young Master Qingye asked blankly. Guo Shengxiu looked at Young Master Qingye, and he could feel the extraordinaryness of the person in front of him, and he could recognize that he was a member of the immortal gate, and he was probably also a person of the immortal domain. But he doesn''t know this person, but it is not difficult to guess the identity of this person after thinking about it carefully. It is estimated that it is the young master Qingye mentioned by Master Daoyanzi. "Are you the one who destroyed the Daoyi Holy Land?" Guo Shengxiu frowned slightly. "That''s right! Daoyi Xianmen still attaches great importance to things here, and actually sent a true fairy to the lower realm!" Qing Ye said, and immediately waved his right hand, a vine, like a rope, instantly entangled Guo Shengxiu. Guo Shengxiu''s expression changed, and she dodged instantly. But Young Master Qingye was faster, and Guo Shengxiu was locked in by the terrifying coercion, and the invisible force directly bombarded him. boom-- Guo Shengxiu was inevitable was hit by that invisible force, and her body was shaken out. At the same time, the vine instantly bound his body firmly, and the vine was imprisoned by the mana. Guo Shengxiu was horrified, and he could feel that the cultivation and strength of the person in front of him was far above him. "What do you want to do?" Guo Shengxiu asked liedly. "Daoyanzi people are still in Taoist Holy Land, right?" Young Master Qingye asked rhetorically, without waiting for Guo Shengxiu''s answer, he walked away in the air with one hand. Soon after, the two of them had already returned to the Taoist Holy Land: "Dao Yanzi, come out!" ... In order to facilitate the next reading, you can click on the "Favorites" below to record the reading record of this time (Chapter 161 One Sword Reshapes the World), and you can see it next time you open the bookshelf! If you like "Tian Dao Bang: Gou Cheng Sword God I was exposed", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.), thank you for your support! ! () Chapter 160： Return of Li Yu "Are you the master of the flower world?" Li Qingyun was surprised when she heard Gu Caiwei''s words. Although Li Qingyun thought that Gu Caiwei was definitely not an ordinary flower monster, she did not expect that she was the master of the flower world. In the worlds of the heavens, in addition to the Nine Heavens Immortal Territory, there are many worlds no less than the Immortal Territory, and even many worlds are superior to the Immortal Territory. The flower world is one of them, which is a world opened up by the flower god. As the nineteenth master of the flower world, Gu Caiwei''s cultivation was also at the supreme state, so she was truly a real powerhouse above the heavens and the earth. However, ten thousand years ago, the flower world suffered a huge catastrophe. Gu Caiwei, the master of the world, fought fiercely with the enemy for several days, and finally fell from nine days, and her life and death were uncertain. The flower world also collapsed, and a part of the remaining world also fell from nine days with Gu Caiwei. In the end, there was a spatial overlap and fusion with the core area of ??the Xianwu World in the depths of the Black Mist Mountain Range, destroying the original sect forces there. Let it be reduced to a forbidden place for humans, and it has also become a mysterious world shrouded in weird mist. After Gu Caiwei''s fall, she also turned into a peony flower and fell into the world of Xianwu, becoming the flower demon in the eyes of the great holy places. A hundred years ago, Gu Caiwei was captured by the Qingxu Holy Land and suppressed in the lock demon tower. Later, she was rescued by the people of the flower world and brought back to the flower world that was on the verge of exhaustion and was about to become a wasteland. There she regained her memories, but in order to maintain the vitality of the flower world, she also merged her ontology with the flower world again. To provide for the flower world with his own vitality, so now in front of Li Qingyun, it is actually just the incarnation of Gu Caiwei transformed from a petal. After listening to Gu Caiwei''s story, Li Qingyun was also sighed. He had never expected that Gu Caiwei would have such an extraordinary origin before. Not to mention that she was shouldering the life, death and destiny of countless creatures in a world. "Caiwei, if I''m not wrong, the young master Qingye who led the monster race to capture the seven holy places is from your flower world?" Li Qingyun guessed the origin of that young master. "Well, Aoba hopes to reshape the order of the astral world, weaken the power of the seven holy places, and let the monster race control the world, so that we can safely bring the existing creatures in our flower world into this world. Get a place to survive! Otherwise, they will definitely become the dead souls under the sword of the great sacred places!" Gu Caiwei said sternly. Li Qingyun nodded, although as a human race, he was angry at the battle between the monsters initiated by the young master Aoba. But thinking from the perspective of Gu Caiwei, they can also understand their worries and practices. The seven holy places claim to be righteous, and they cannot tolerate dissidents. The creatures in the flower world are all monsters in their eyes, as was the case with Gu Caiwei back then. She was kind to others, but was regarded as targeted by the demon race by the holy places, and even wanted to eradicate it, which forced her to fall in love with Li Qingyun and not stay together. She must have hatred for the Holy Land in her heart. Young Master Qingye is avenging Gu Caiwei''s old revenge and suppressing the power of the Seven Great Sacred Grounds. "When all the creatures in our world migrate here, I...I will be free!" A slightly bitter smile appeared on the corner of Gu Caiwei''s mouth. Li Qingyun looked at Gu Caiwei, pondered a little, and asked, "Can I go to the flower world to see Caiwei?" "Nothing to look good, by the way, you can show me your martial art!" Gu Caiwei changed the subject. Li Qingyun knows that things are definitely not as simple as Gu Caiwei said, and for some reason, he always feels that Gu Caiwei is not here to reunite with him today, but instead seems to have come to say goodbye to him. ... In Daoyi Holy Land, Dao Yanzi, who was also defeated by Young Master Aoba and imprisoned by vines, said angrily: "Master Aoba, do you really want to be an enemy of our Daoyi Xianmen?" He just saw that Guo Shengxiu in the realm of true immortality was caught by Young Master Qingye, and he knew that the enemy he faced this time was much stronger than he expected. The enemies encountered by Xianwu World this time are really a bit tricky. And he was also easily defeated by the opponent after fighting against that boyfriend Aoba. Young Master Qingye didn''t answer Dao Yanzi''s words. He mentioned that Dao Yanzi and Guo Shengxiu came to the edge of the altar and threw them to the ground. Soon, all the disciples of the Taoist Immortal Clan who were hidden in the dark were caught, and they were also **** with vines and threw them on the side of the altar. At the same time, several figures with leaf totem masks appeared beside the altar. "Look at them, if you don''t be honest, just kill them!" Aoba said in a deep voice, and then she shook her body and left the altar. Dao Yanzi looked at the altar again, and the ominous premonition in his heart became stronger. This Young Master Qingye''s occupation of the Seven Great Sacred Grounds is by no means as simple as it seems, he may have even more terrifying attempts. But with his strength, I am afraid that only those top powerhouses in the fairy gate can be suppressed. Fortunately, I told Lu Yuchen to leave the Holy Land and hide elsewhere, otherwise they would all be captured by this Qingye. "Uncle Daoyan, we won''t die here?" Guo Shengxiu was a little scared. He suddenly regretted coming to this lower realm now, thinking that there would be no danger in this lower realm. Unexpectedly, not long after I came down, I became the fish on the cutting board of others. Maybe I will get cold. He didn''t want to die, and it would be too embarrassing and embarrassing to die in the lower realm like this. "Don''t worry, Xianmen will send someone to rescue us! Qingye dare not kill us!" Dao Yanzi pretended to calmly comfort Guo Shengxiu and the others. But he knew very well that a few of them were really going to die forever. Although Lu Yuchen estimated that they would soon learn about their defeat by Young Master Qingye. Then he will return to the immortal realm as agreed, and ask the immortal gate to send a strong man to the lower realm. But he has a feeling that time seems to be too late, and a few of them are afraid that they will be the first sacrifices to the altar. The old dragon king of the Canglong clan, Long Guang, led his clan to come to the Daoyi Holy Land one after another. They agreed to participate in the war in order to take the Daoyi Holy Land as their own. The nine-headed lion clan guards the Holy Land of Gods, and the other tribes also guard different sacred places. They are in a good mood, and they will usher in a new era after today. A world ruled by the Yaozu belongs to the era of the Yaozu. Under the ancient Daoyun tree, Young Master Qingye took roots on his feet and merged with the root system of the ancient Daoyun tree, constantly sucking the vitality of the ancient tree. The old tree quickly began to wither, the leaves fell one after another, the luck of the road slowly dissipated, and finally became a withered old tree. Afterwards, Young Master Aoba deeply bowed to the ancient fortune tree. ... In the Black Mist Mountains, in the Wuji Sacred Site Ruins, the people of Qingxu Sacred Land are still nervously looking for the spatial overlap point, and they have been found late at night from day to day. Until the dawn was about to break, they finally successfully found the coincidence point, and quickly began to lay out the array, ready to open the teleportation array. "Everyone, open the formation!" Zhenren Zixu said solemnly. The other elders and disciples present were also nervous. Whether they could bring back the monks in the Lingtian Secret Realm, it depends on now. At the same time, everyone in the Lingtian Secret Realm is also anxiously waiting for Xianwu World''s response, from hope to disappointment, from disappointment to despair. At this time, Li Yu was also looking for a way-the origin of the world. He had sent Longyue to look for the Canglong Clan before to see if he could pass the Yao Clan''s teleportation array and return to the world of Xianwu. However, the news that Long Yue brought back made Li Yu feel more solemn, and Long Gong did not respond. This made Li Yu even more sure that something happened to the world of Xianwu. So hope seems to be pinned on the origin of the world he got. According to the system''s introduction to the origin of the world, Li Yu felt that if he could fully integrate and master this origin power, perhaps he could find a way to leave here. However, the process of fusion is very slow, and the system suggests that this force is complex and powerful, and it is estimated that it will take at least a few days to fully integrate. But when everyone was anxious and restless like ants on a hot pot, the Taihalal and the elders of Qingxu Holy Land shouted ecstatically: "There is a response, there is a response!" They held a special magic weapon in their hands, which was the magic weapon that opened the space teleportation array, with a halo flashing on it. Hearing this news, everyone was overjoyed and looked forward to looking at them who were too halal. "Quickly, turn on the teleportation array and establish a stable space channel!" Really Tianhui shouted. Everyone in Qingxu Holy Land quickly opened the teleportation array with magical artifacts, and successfully established a stable teleportation channel. "Li Yu, you go with us first!" said the real Tianhui. Li Yu didn''t hesitate, he was anxious to go back to see what happened, so he immediately followed the holy masters and flew into the teleportation formation. However, in the Daoyi Holy Land at this time, Young Master Qingye looked at the dawning sky and said, "Time is up!" Before the words fell, he had already arrived in the air, his hands were sealed, and pieces of golden leaves flew out of his body. The halo on the leaves circulated, the runes flickered, and it exuded an extremely extraordinary breath. "Open!" Young Master Qingye shouted, all the leaves flew out in an instant, flying to the distance, and one of them was instantly integrated into the altar of Daoyi Holy Land. In an instant, the altar''s light was radiant, bursts of energy ripples constantly surging, and weird totems emerged above the altar. At the same time, a huge phantom of an ancient blue tree emerged from the altar, and its thick root system seemed to be a dragon, piercing deeply into the veins of the earth. The tall tree trunks pierced into the sky, and the lush leaves seemed to cover half of the sky like clouds hanging down from the sky. "what happened?" "It was Young Master Qingye who opened the altar!" The Canglong tribe in Daoyi Holy Land looked at the towering giant tree that suddenly appeared in surprise. Old Dragon King¡ªLong Guang frowned slightly. This altar seemed to be inconsistent with the situation described by Young Master Aoba. But while he was thinking about it, Long Guang''s expression suddenly changed, his body suddenly froze, and golden light burst out from his surface, and the strange power surged wildly in his body, as if he was about to burst out. "Seed, that kind of seed!" Long Guang cried out in horror. He remembered the so-called fairy seed that Young Master Qingye had given them back then, which could enhance their strength and improve their physique. "It''s over, we are fooled!" Long Guang seemed to understand something. This Young Master Qingye didn''t seem to be trying to let the monster race dominate the Immortal Martial World. But there is another conspiracy, they are just pawns, maybe even his prey. He was frightened, angry, unwilling, roaring, and roaring in his heart, but he couldn''t make any sound, and his body had been completely dominated by the strange power and was out of control. After a while, Long Guang''s body stood on the spot in an almost weird posture, his feet were rooted, plunged into the ground, his hands were raised above his head and turned into branches with leaves overgrown on them. The face is upturned, the seven orifices are open, and branches full of leaves grow out of them. A dazzling golden halo radiated from the leaf and converged towards the sky. Not only Long Guang, but all the Canglong tribe in Daoyi holy land at this time, as well as the nine-headed lion tribe, the golden feather tribe, the demon fox tribe and other big monster tribes living in the holy land. There are also those in the Great Wilderness Forest, the Black Mist Mountains, the Endless Sea, as well as the many big demons in the Daluo Sanctuary of China Daozhou, and even some human monks, all of which are like this. Their bodies have all turned into weird trees. "Well, that Young Master Qingye really has a conspiracy!" Dao Yanzi, who was imprisoned next to the altar, sank when he saw the changes on the altar and the few Canglong clan members not far away. I feel that the thing I worry about the most seems to happen, and the reality may be worse than what I worry about. Although he didn''t know what the Young Master Aoba was going to do, it was definitely not a good thing, for fear that it would threaten the creatures of the entire Immortal Martial World. "What the **** are you doing?" Dao Yanzi looked at the masked figures and asked. But those few people didn''t answer, and even motionless, as if everything around them didn''t exist for them. With countless golden lights converging towards the sky from all over the world, a huge and incomparable old tree slowly appeared on the ground that day, hanging upside down on the sky, and the golden leaves were constantly absorbing the golden light from below. gosh. The root system spread to the entire sky, and countless roots seemed to be woven into a large net, covering the entire world. The sky and the earth changed color suddenly, and the light of the whole world seemed to be absorbed by the giant tree hanging upside down above the sky. The sky and the earth were plunged into darkness, and the terrifying coercion instantly enveloped the whole world. Everyone looked at the giant tree that appeared in the sky in horror, trembling in their hearts, but didn''t know what happened. In the next second, the earth began to vibrate violently, and the power of heaven and earth began to rush toward the giant tree. The weird power spread out from the void, and instantly swept all the creatures in the world, that power turned into invisible swallowing power, and began to extract the vitality in their bodies. "No! This Young Master Qingye wants to swallow the vitality of the entire Immortal Martial World!" Dao Yanzi was shocked, and the situation was worse than he was worried. This Young Master Aoba really had a bigger conspiracy, he was going to swallow the vitality of a world, this guy was crazy. If you can''t stop him, then all the creatures in this Xianwu world will be swallowed up to death. And the vitality and aura of the entire Xianwu world will also be swallowed up, exhausted, and finally reduced to a wasteland with no vitality. "It''s over, the world of Xianwu is really about to face a catastrophe!" Dao Yanzi''s face was ashamed, desperate. It seems that no one can stop the conspiracy of Young Master Qingye at the moment, and it is completely too late for Xianyu to send someone. It seemed that there was only a dead end waiting for the Xianwu World. He never expected that Xianwu World would one day face such a desperate situation. "Uncle Master, I don''t want to die!" Feeling the vitality inside his body was drawn away, Guo Shengxiu was terrified, struggling desperately, but couldn''t get rid of the shackles of the vines. "Asshole, this lunatic, demon, demon, you will be condemned by heaven!" Guo Shengxiu roared, venting the fear in his heart. But the few people around who were wearing masks still didn''t respond and looked at what happened before them indifferently. At this time, the giant tree hanging upside down in the sky was like a greedy demon, constantly devouring the vitality of the entire Xianwu world. The shadow of death enveloped the entire Xianwu world, and countless creatures were all caught in panic. They all felt that their vitality was constantly being drawn, but they were helpless. Countless human monks and countless big demons rose into the sky, trying to defeat the giant tree hanging upside down on the sky. But even one of its leaves could not be shaken. Despair, panic, death, all negative emotions converged into a dark cloud, shrouded in everyone''s heart, and everyone who was overwhelmed could not breathe. The whole world seems to be completely plunged into an unprecedented desperate situation. ... [Thanks to Mu Zi, úÍú¡¢ÊéÓ, 1*8968 for each rewarding 500 starting coins, thank book friends 1605*257 for rewarding 100 starting coins, thank you everyone for your monthly pass and subscription! ¡¿ Chapter 161： Seize the whole world "Tian Dao Bang: Gou Cheng Sword God I was exposed novel ( to find the latest chapter! The Black Mist Mountain Range, the site of the Promise Holy Land... The holy masters, such as Tianhui, Qingxiao, Baguio, Taihal, and Li Yu first returned to the world of Xianwu through the teleportation array. Everyone immediately learned of everything that happened in the Holy Land from Zi Xuzhen''s population. They were full of grief and anger, furious, and shocked. "Abominable monsters dare to do such things that are not tolerated by nature. It is really a problem to raise tigers to leave them a place when my human race is in its heyday!" "A beast is a beast, and there is no humanity to become a human being!" "This time, the Yaozu must pay the price for their sins!" The crowd was indignant. Although they were somewhat psychologically prepared before, it is still difficult to restrain the grief and anger in their hearts after hearing this sad fact. "We Qingyunmen are still okay?" Li Yu asked worriedly. "The main goal of the Yaozu this time is the great sacred places, and Qingyunmen should be innocent!" said Zhenren Zixu. Li Yu secretly breathed a sigh of relief, but he couldn''t stand by and watch this incident. The human race''s righteous sect had a bit of cold lips and teeth. If they didn''t eradicate the young master Qingye and repel the big monster races, their Qingyunmen would definitely not be peaceful. This is the same as the situation of the Daxia dynasty at the beginning, the world is too square to make the martial art better develop and grow. Moreover, Li Yu, who was born in a peaceful country in his previous life, liked the peaceful atmosphere very much and didn''t like seeing the chaos of the world. Whoever dares to make trouble, then destroy whoever. But while everyone was talking, the heavens and the earth changed, and the space was trembling. A huge cyan ancient tree appeared from the depths of the Black Mist Mountain Range and plunged straight into the sky. Seeing this scene, everyone was like a frightened bird, and there was a chill in the heart. There must be a demon if something abnormal happened. The towering giant tree that suddenly appeared gave them a bad premonition. Sure enough, countless golden lights converged towards the sky soon, and a huge ancient tree slowly appeared on the ground that day, hanging upside down on the sky, and the golden leaves kept absorbing the golden halos from below. . Numerous root systems are intertwined into a huge dome, covering the entire sky. At the same time, the horrible devouring power shrouded in an instant, and began to swallow the surrounding flowers, plants, and trees, as well as the vitality of everyone. Some weeds withered instantly, the flowers withered, and the leaves turned yellow. "Well, that guy''s real purpose is this!" Real Man Tianhui exclaimed, and the expressions of the other holy masters changed drastically. "That guy captured the Seven Great Sacred Grounds for the heaven and earth spiritual veins where our Holy Land is located. He wants to devour our world spiritual veins and vitality!" Master Tianhui guessed that Young Master Aoba''s true purpose, and couldn''t help feeling even more shocked in his heart. They previously thought that this guy was simply going to rule the Immortal Martial World and establish his own power in the lower realm. But he did not expect him to have a bigger attempt, an even more shocking conspiracy. He was using the heaven and earth spirit veins to set up the heaven and earth array, swallowing all the vitality and spirit veins of the entire Xianwu world. Such a big conspiracy, he must have come prepared, and he will not be just a person. It is very possible that all the big monster races are just his pawns. With such a great formation of heaven and earth opened, those monster races will definitely be inevitable. So the situation is far more severe and dangerous than they thought before. Li Yu''s complexion also changed slightly when he heard the words of Madam Tianhui. He didn''t expect that the matter was more serious than he thought, and this guy named Qingye was absolutely frantic. Huh-- Li Yu drew out the long sword again, slammed his feet, and jumped directly into the air, flew towards the giant tree hanging upside down above the sky, and then cut it out with a volley. boom-- A sword is like opening up the sky and the earth, the power of the sword sweeps across the room, the space is violently distorted, and the towering giant tree hanging upside down in the sky collapses with the entire sky. Seeing this scene, Real Person Tianhui, Real Person Qing Xiao and others looked tense and looked at the sky nervously. They who have witnessed Li Yu''s rebuilding the power of the world with a sword, they also look forward to Li Yu''s ability to turn the tide. At the same time, countless humans, monsters and other creatures have also seen a scene in the sky, but seeing that the giant tree collapsed unexpectedly, the heart was shocked and there was also a kind of joy after the disaster. And as the giant tree collapsed, the power to devour vitality also weakened a lot. "Successful?" Everyone was excited. But in the next second, as the sky healed and recovered, the huge ancient tree that collapsed reunited. Seeing this, everyone''s hearts sank to the bottom again. "Unexpectedly, it can''t be defeated!" Li Yu''s brows furrowed. He glanced at the towering giant trees growing from the depths of the Black Mist Mountain, thoughtfully. Obviously the giant tree is likely to be the base of this great array of heaven and earth. It is estimated that there are also such giant trees in all the great holy places. He quickly sacrificed the Milu Immortal Hall and called out everyone, even the beast Qilin was called out. After all, when it is about the life and death of the entire Xianwu world, it is necessary to gather everyone''s strength to save the entire world together. After everyone came out, they were all stunned by the scene in front of them, especially You Rong, whose expression on her face was more surprised and more complicated than anyone else. Because she knew those giant trees, and she knew who did it all. "What is Uncle Qingye doing!" You Rong exclaimed inwardly. "Fengxian, do you have a way to crack this great formation of heaven and earth?" Li Yu asked, he knew Fengxian was an expert in the formation. But when Fengxian saw the situation in front of him, his face was extremely solemn, and he immediately shook his head and said: "This is not a great formation of heaven and earth, but a kind of magic. The body, and this magic is the world of Xianwu, and this ritual has actually been carried out to the last step, just like the process of fusion of the soul and the new body, now it is no longer possible to forcibly end, unless the world of Xianwu is also taken together. Rout!" Fengxian''s words made Li Yu and everyone present desperate. "Of course, there is another way, which is to catch the caster and let him terminate this spell. This may be the only hope!" Fengxian said again. "The only way to find Master Qingye!" Li Yu said in a deep voiceTrue person Zi Xu, do you know where Master Qingye is? "Li Yu looked at Zhen Zi Xu and asked. "His whereabouts are mysterious, and I can''t be sure, but I guess he is likely to be in Daoyi Holy Land, because Daoyi Holy Land was recaptured before, and Young Master Qingye must have used this technique after retaking Daoyi Holy Land!" Zhen Zi Xu said. Li Yu nodded, there is no other way at the moment, but first find a way to find Master Qingye. "Go, let''s go to a holy place!" Li Yu said. And behind him, there was a banyan who wanted to say something, and looked at the giant tree hanging upside down in the sky with a complicated expression, and muttered in his heart: "Uncle Aoba, are you trying to save our flower world, but you are too cruel to do this!" ... In order to facilitate the next reading, you can click on the "Favorites" below to record the reading record of this time (Chapter 163 Taking the Whole World), and you can see it next time you open the bookshelf! If you like "Heavenly Dao Bang: Gou Cheng Sword God I was exposed", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.), thank you for your support! ! () Chapter 162： Aoba Li Yu drove the unicorn beast, carrying his junior and disciples, as well as the holy masters and Zixu Zhenren and others, and flew towards the Daoyi Holy Land. The flying speed of the unicorn beast is extremely fast, shrinking to an inch, thousands of miles away in an instant. When Li Yu and the others came to Daoyi Holy Land, the scene in front of them deeply shocked them. I saw thousands of people from the Canglong tribe standing there in a strange posture on the main peak of the Holy Land, with faces facing the sky and their hands stretched out into the air. The body seemed to have been taken away by the trees, and countless branches protruded from their bodies. Even the nostrils, eyes, and mouths also grew branches, which looked miserable. Seeing this scene, although everyone was shocked in their hearts, they also felt that these monster race sins were deserved, and there was no mercy. But the Dragon Moon that came with him was like five thunders, and the whole person almost fell to the ground. Because those people are her people! At this time, Young Master Qingye was indeed still in Daoyi Holy Land. Seeing Li Yu unexpectedly appeared here, there was a flash of surprise in his eyes. He didn''t expect Li Yu to have come out of the secret realm. Fortunately, his plan was implemented in a timely manner, otherwise it might be in vain. But now he doesn''t need to care anymore, he is not even afraid of death, so what is there to be afraid of. Therefore, his complexion was still calm, and his figure flickered into the air. He looked at Li Yu and said, "If you are here to stop me, I advise you not to waste your energy. Even if you kill me, nothing can be changed. The surgery will not stop!" Hearing Qingye''s words, Li Yu''s expression became cold. If it weren''t for this person, he was the only way to terminate the spell, he promised to send him back to the west with a sword. But at this moment, a mission interface popped up in front of Li Yu''s eyes, and the content of the mission was to stop this Aoba''s conspiracy. Moreover, some strategy guidelines were given in the system task, as well as a detailed introduction about this green leaf. Flower tree god? Li Yu was shocked. He didn''t expect that the person in front of him had such an extraordinary origin. And when Li Yu read the detailed introduction of Aoba, he seemed to understand what he was going to do. Just when Li Yu checked the information given by the system, You Rong suddenly rushed out and asked solemnly, "Uncle Qingye, why are you doing this?" Seeing Banyan, the expression on Qing Ye''s face only changed slightly: "Girl, why are you here, come here!" "Uncle Qingye?" Hearing what You Rong said, Fengxian, Ye Qiu, Long Yue, as well as Tianhui Zhenren, Zixu Zhenren and others, looked at You Rong at the same time, their faces were full of surprise. Unexpectedly, this little girl who followed Li Yu would know this Young Master Qingye. "Uncle Qingye, do you know that Lord Lord knows you do this?" You Rong asked again. Young Master Aoba shook his head: "I don''t know, this is my personal idea!" "Uncle Qingye, you will kill a lot of people like this. The lord knows that he will be very angry. Stop it, don''t kill the innocent!" You Rong said anxiously. She knew that Aoba was to save the flower world, which was on the verge of withering, and countless creatures in the flower world had died. And if the flower world is completely destroyed, then the world master who has been completely integrated with the flower world and maintained the flower world with his own vitality will also fall along with it. Aoba couldn''t bear to see their realm master fall, let alone the complete disappearance of the flower realm. There is their home! But You Rong felt that it was too cruel to kill another world for their world. If the world master knew, he would rather die by himself, and would never allow Aoba to do such a detrimental thing. "For the sake of the flower world, I am willing to be this sinner, even if I die after death, even if the heavens are destroyed, I am willing to bear it, I can''t just watch the world master die, I can''t watch our flower world disappear, watch all the flower worlds The creatures are dead!" Qingye''s voice was loud and utterly firm. From the day he started this plan, he was ready to become the executioner of the charcoal creature and the terrible demon. For his homeland, he has lived in the world for hundreds of millions of years, he is willing to do whatever it takes. And now the plan has reached the final step, as long as the spirit and vitality of the Xianwu world are successfully swallowed, the entire flower world can be completely saved. Let the flower world recover. In the future, when the world master returns to the supreme state, he can take the flower world back to the nine days and avenge their enemies. "Selfish guy, you can bear to watch the creatures of our Immortal Martial World become the victims of your flower world!" Tianhui Zhenren yelled angrily. Although he was surprised with the identity of the man in front of him, he couldn''t understand his behavior. After all, their positions were different. "There is life and death. For the flower world, you can only sacrifice your world! And if you and the flowers in the flower world were not guarded, your world would have been annihilated by the heavenly demons from the Lingtian Secret Realm thousands of years ago!" "Uncle Qingye, you can do this!" You Rong persuaded. But Young Master Aoba shook his head slightly, his eyes still determined. Tianhui Zhenren, Taiqing Zhenren, Zixu Zhenren and others looked at each other, all frowning. This Aoba is so determined that it is impossible to end this spell. "Little girl, you are also a member of the flower world, so quickly go to your world master for help! Don''t let Qingye make a big mistake!" The real person Tianhui had an idea and said to Yourong. "That''s right, Xiaowa, you take us along, let us have a good talk with your world master, maybe there is a better way!" Qing Xiao also said quickly. They feel that the best way right now is to negotiate peacefully, and even if there is a compromise, it is better than the desperate situation of the entire Xianwu world. They are not afraid of death, but they also do not want their homes to be reduced to wasteland, and they do not want to see all the creatures in the world go extinct. You Ronglue pondered for a moment and felt that it made sense. This matter had to be known to the realm master, and she would decide. "Okay!" You Rong nodded, but as soon as her voice fell, a ray of golden light burst out of You Rong''s body, instantly turning into countless vines, entwining Yu Rong''s body. You Rong''s complexion changed, but he wanted to struggle but couldn''t move, and he couldn''t even make a sound. Seeing this scene, the expressions of everyone present changed, and it seemed that the last hope would be ended by that Qingye. But at this moment, Li Yu moved suddenly, cut out with a sword, and Qingye''s complexion changed drastically, and his figure suddenly retreated, but he could not evade Li Yu''s sword power. The body seems to be locked by the force of powerful rules. Under the rule, all his abilities and mana were ineffective, and his body was destroyed by the force of the rule uncontrollably. Aoba looked at Li Yu in surprise. Although he knew that Li Yu was very strong, he didn''t expect him to be stronger than he expected. boom- Ao Ye''s body instantly collapsed, turning into countless leaves, turning into countless powders, and finally turning into green smoke and dissipating. "Daochang Li, what are you!" Everyone looked at Li Yu in surprise. This Aoba is the key to terminating this magical technique, killing him, isn''t it because no one can terminate this magical technique. "This is not his body, go, let''s go to the flower world!" Li Yu said, just using the information in the system mission, he has found a way to save the world of Xianwu. And with the collapse of Aoba''s clone, the power that imprisoned the banyan disappeared instantly. Dao Yanzi and Guo Shengxiu, who were confined by the vines beside the altar below, also regained their freedom. The few masked figures on the side withered quickly, and finally turned into lifeless wooden figures. ¡­ Chapter 163： May the sea of ??flowers bloom again "I''m saved, great!" Guo Shengxiu was overjoyed, although his vitality was still being absorbed by the invisible swallowing force at this time. But instead of being imprisoned and waiting to die, regaining freedom naturally has a few more options. And as long as they want, they can leave the lower realm at any time and return to the fairyland to avoid the disaster here. "Tianhui!" Dao Yanzi shouted, leading Daoyixianmen to fly into the air and meet Li Yu and others. "The ancestor?" Real Man Tianhui was taken aback when he saw the person flying over. Although he had never seen Dao Yanzi, all the elders in the Ascended Immortal Territory in the Holy Land had statues and pictures, so he recognized that the person in front of him was their ancestor Dao Yan. He also didn''t expect that the ancestor would actually come to the lower realm to help a holy place. Guo Shengxiu, who was following Dao Yanzi, glanced at Li Yu in awe, and the unicorn beast behind him. Just now Li Yu killed Aoba with a single sword, and he also saw it with his own eyes. He had learned the strength of Young Master Qingye, and neither his cultivation base nor his strength was an enemy of the opponent. It can be seen that it is at least the golden fairy realm, and it may even be a celestial fairy. Even if it is placed in the Wild Heaven Immortal Domain, it can be regarded as a side overlord. But such a peerless strong man was cut to death by the young man in front of him with a single sword, which was really scary. What''s even more incredible is that just now he saw that Li Yu came to drive the beast Qilin. What a powerful existence is the mythical beast Qilin, only saints in the Wild Heaven and Immortal Realm, or the **** son of the top barren ancient family, can regain this powerful mythical beast as a mount. Is the person in front of him a saint from a certain ancient family? Guo Shengxiu guessed in her heart that even the saints of the wild ancient family would come to help from the lower realms. It seems that it is not easy to pass the star realm. "Uncle Daoyan, I''m going to see Junior Sister Lu first, take care!" Guo Shengxiu didn''t want to take risks anymore, and now he was anxious to find Lu Li so that he could take her back to the fairyland. "Alright, you go!" Dao Yanzi said. Guo Shengxiu left quickly, and Li Yu led everyone to fly towards the depths of the Black Mist Mountain. According to the guidance of the system mission, he can find the entrance to the flower world even if he does not need a banyan to lead the way. But with the presence of a banyan tree, a lot of things have been saved. The entrance of the flower world is located in the deep canyon of the Black Mist Mountains, where the fog is so dense that people can''t see the surroundings at all. Divine consciousness can''t be used either, and even vision and hearing are affected to a certain extent. If there is no system guidance or acquaintances lead the way, it is estimated that you will have lost your way into this area and will be trapped here forever. No wonder the core area of ??the Black Mist Mountains has always been called a forbidden area for humans, and no one has set foot here. ... The flower world, which was originally full of vitality, blossomed, and tree-lined, is now a bleak and desolate world. The withered mountains are dead, and withered trees stand on the dry and cracked ground, like corpses, dying of thirst on the Gobi desert. At first glance, the whole world seems to be wasteland, desolation and despair with no end in sight. Only the center of the flower world is an oasis that is less than one-thousandth of the entire world. It seemed to be the last candle in the endless darkness, teetering in the violent wind, and seemed to be extinguished at any time. In the oasis, Gu Caiwei looked at Qing Ye with a serious expression and said: "Qing Ye, let go, don''t make any more mistakes!" Aoba lowered her head and remained silent, not even daring to look directly at Gu Caiwei. He also didn''t expect that Gu Caiwei''s avatar would leave the flower world and knew his plan. This is the last situation he wants to face. He knew that Gu Caiwei was kind and that everything she did was against her wishes. So he intended to keep hiding from her until after everything was over, he was willing to apologize with death, and was willing to bear all the infamy alone. But things went counterproductive, and I now had to face Gu Caiwei, and had to see her disappointed eyes with her, as well as the torture of her conscience. "Lord, forgive Aoba for advocating, I am willing to apologize with death, as long as you can survive with the flower world, even if my soul is scattered, I will never live beyond my life!" Aoba lowered his head and said. Li Qingyun stood by, looking at everything that happened before him in a complicated mood. He knew that perhaps only Gu Caiwei could stop Qingye and save the world of Xianwu. "Qingye, if you do this, even if you save me and Huajie, then I will live in self-blame and sin for the rest of my life. We shouldn''t let innocent creatures bear all this for us!" Gu Caiwei said again. Immediately he took a step forward, took Aoba¡¯s hand, and said earnestly: "Uncle Aoba, you grew up watching me, and you taught me many of my Taoisms. For me, you are like Father like brother, I know you can¡¯t bear to see me and the flower world die. But you should also know me. You know that if you do this, I won''t feel happy. Even if I go on living, I can only live in pain and self-blame all the time. Do you have the heart to see me losing my smile forever? " Gu Caiwei''s words directly hit her heart, and Qingye''s determined heart was also shaken. He really knows Gu Caiwei very well. As Gu Caiwei said, he grew up watching her. To be precise, he grew up watching many creatures in the flower world. Because of this, he has a deeper affection for the flower world and for these creatures. He can''t remember how many years he lived, maybe 100 million years, or longer. Since he was conscious, he has been silently guarding this land, guarding the creatures here, watching them grow up, watching them become extraordinary powerhouses. He loves this land, loves their homeland, and is more willing to give everything for it. I am also willing to contribute selflessly to the creatures here. Therefore, all the newborn children in the flower world will also kindly call him Uncle Aoba. Even Gu Caiwei called him this way before she became the master of the world. Suddenly, Gu Caiwei''s eyes flashed, she turned her head to look into the distance, and said in a deep voice, "They are already here!" Before the words were over, they saw Li Yu and others come to this oasis under the leadership of Yourong. "Father, why are you here?" Li Yu was surprised to see Li Qingyun also here, and seeing his father''s situation at this time, it didn''t seem to be dangerous. "Yu''er, when did you come back?" Li Qingyun was also surprised. He thought that Li Yu was still in the Lingtian Secret Realm, but he did not expect to have returned. Gu Caiwei looked at Li Yu carefully. Although she saw Li Yu for the first time, it was not the first time she heard his name. He knew that Li Yu was actually the abandoned baby Li Qingyun picked up back then. It was also Li Yu¡¯s appearance that changed Li Qingyun¡¯s life at that time. And I heard Li Qingyun said that they might be people from the same world, God let them meet, and God sent him to save him. Without Li Yu, Li Qingyun might have been in depression for a long time. "It''s a long story!" Li Qingyun said. "Then we''ll talk about it later!" Li Yu said. Immediately turned his head to look at Aoba, and said coldly: "Aoba, immediately terminate the spell, otherwise I will completely destroy your broken flower world, you should know that I have this ability!" While talking, Li Yu drew the long sword behind his back. Although he saw the scene of the flower world when he came, it was a bit shocking, but also a little bit regretful and sentimental. But now the flower world and the world of Xianwu have become the relationship between death and death, he sympathizes but will not pity. "Qingye, stop!" Gu Caiwei said earnestly. "Uncle Qingye!" You Rong also looked at Qingye pleadingly. Aoba''s eyes wandered, struggling hard in his heart, his nature was not bad, and he knew that he was not doing the right thing. But in the choice between conscience and flower world, he once chose the latter. And he knew that he couldn''t be so cruel, so he separated out a rational clone to complete the plan on his behalf. Now that the avatar was beheaded by Li Yu, his body really couldn''t be so cruel and ruthless. Li Yu looked at Qing Ye coldly, the long sword in his hand was raised, Qing Ye looked at Li Yu, and at that sword, he didn''t doubt Li Yu''s ability. He just didn''t expect that You Rong would meet Li Yu, and he didn''t expect that You Rong would really bring Li Yu and the others. Maybe everything is destined, he wanted to go against the sky, but he didn''t succeed in the end. Facing Li Yu''s sword and the look in Gu Caiwei''s eyes, he had no choice. "I...terminate the spell!" Qingye closed her eyes in despair, and said with a sad face. ... In the world of Xianwu, weird forces are constantly devouring everyone''s vitality. Countless human monks who were unwilling to perish in this way were still trying to defeat the giant tree, but they returned to no avail. Even many big demons have organized spontaneously to attack the towering giant trees growing in the Great Wilderness Forest and the Black Mist Mountain Range, hoping to stop all of this. But the giant tree hanging upside down in the sky, like the gate of hell, is constantly devouring the entire world and claiming everyone''s lives. The end has come, death is extremely real, and it is placed in front of them extremely clearly, unable to escape, unable to break free. Regardless of men and women, young and old, rich or poor, no matter the birds or beasts, no matter the flowers and trees. All that awaits them is death. At this moment, everyone, all living beings were plunged into deep despair. At the border of the Great Sui Dynasty, the two armies that were at war had already dropped their weapons and rushed towards their own country. They want to reunite with their families before they die, and even if they can''t go back, they will die on the land they are familiar with. In the capital of the dynasty, two young men cried with their headaches in their arms. Not long ago, they had just worshipped the master and made the ambition of "not to be born in the same year and the same day, but to die in the same year, the same month and the same day." Unexpectedly, the wish will come true so soon! On the street, a wealthy miser and wealthy businessman collapsed, holding a box full of gold and silver treasures, sitting paralyzed in the middle of the road, throwing gold and silver jewelry out, and crying to the sky: "God, I am willing to disperse the wealth. Please let us go!" At the entrance of a restaurant on the street, two brawny men stood side by side. One of the strong Chinese said earnestly: "A Gang, I always wanted to say something to you, but I didn''t have the courage before. Do you know why I have been married to Xiaocui for so many years and have no children, because what I like in my heart is actually you! " Gang: "..." In a mansion in the east of the city, a beautiful young woman walked to the bed of the bedridden old man and said, "Master, I have to tell you a secret now! In fact, Lu Mao is not your son, but the son of Lord Wang next door! It is a pity that you have no hope of leaving future generations in your life! " "I originally planned to bring this secret into the coffin, but now the end has come, and none of us can escape. I think you should understand it! It''s not in vain that you forced me to marry me!" "You, you!" The old man was trembling with anger, but he was already sick and bedridden for a short time. Now the vitality in his body has been swallowed up, and he is extremely weak, and he doesn''t even have the strength to speak. "Come here, come here!" He cried out with difficulty, but at this time, the domestic slaves had already run away and escaped. The remaining few have also collapsed on the ground in despair, waiting to die. Someone listened to his orders. In a farmer''s house on the outskirts of the city, a woman with a face of fear nestled on her husband''s shoulders, tears kept flowing, and the man calmed her emotions softly. The eight-year-old son didn''t know what was going on. He looked at his father and asked, "Father, my mother said we will all die. What happens when people die?" "If you die, you will fall asleep forever!" The man touched the boy''s head and said with a smile. "Does that dream?" the boy asked again. "Yes, and it will always be a sweet dream, there will be no nightmares. In the dream, father and mother will also be with you. We will live in a place where there are many delicious, many fun, carefree, and painless. In a world without death, we will always be happy together!" "Really, that''s great, as long as I can be with my father and mother, I am not afraid of anything!" Inside a certain sect. "Master, is there really no hope? Can we really have to wait to die!" "Unless there is a miracle!" Before the words fell, the world shook, and the huge old tree that was hanging upside down in the sky suddenly and slowly disappeared, like a dark cloud, and the sun shrouded the earth in an instant. The power that swallowed vitality also disappeared, and the whole world seemed to return from **** to heaven in an instant. ... In the only remaining oasis in the flower world, after Aoba terminated the spell, several complicated handprints were formed. At the same time, his whole body was full of golden light, and his body began to become illusory. Seeing this scene, Gu Caiwei changed her face and exclaimed, "Qingye, don''t!" "Lord, I''m sorry, I can no longer protect you and Huajie. I hope that with my life, I can buy more time for you and Huajie. Although I don''t know what the future will be, Aoba hopes that one day, the sea of ??flowers in the flower world can bloom again! " After speaking, Aoba closed her eyes. He seemed to see the once-blooming and vibrant flower world. It seems that when I was a child, I was running carefree on the grass and flying above the sea of ??flowers. A happy smile slowly appeared at the corner of his mouth, but his body became more and more illusory. Finally turned into countless light spots, scattered to the surrounding earth. In an instant, the dying trees in the distance slowly returned to life, green grass grew on the originally dry and cracked ground, and many flowers bloomed in the oasis. "Qingye!" Gu Caiwei fell to her knees, tears like rain, looking sadly at the light spots in the sky, her heart cut like a knife. Aoba is a creature born with the flower world ~ www.novelhall.com~ He has existed for countless years, just like the patron saint of the flower world, and has been silently guarding this land and all the creatures in the flower world. Now he has used his hundreds of millions of years of Taoism to turn into life and breathed a sigh of relief for the dying flower world. Although no one knows how long this tone can support the existence of the flower world. But after all, he still guarded the homeland he loved until the last moment of his life. Li Yu looked at what was happening in front of him, and his heart was sighed. This was the first time he respected an enemy from the heart, and it was also the first time he didn''t feel any joy after winning. Even though he has obtained a lot of experience rewards through this mission, he still can''t be happy. There is no winner or loser in this contest! ... [Thank Aifei¡¯s Golden Eagle for rewarding 100 starting coins, thank you for your monthly pass] Chapter 164： 1 wake up, hug left and right The fall of Qingye breathed a sigh of relief for the flower world, and also declared that the catastrophe and disaster caused by him was completely over. The demon race paid a painful price for their ambitions and greed, and the Canglong tribe, the nine-headed lion tribe, the golden feather tribe, the Phoenix bird tribe and other big demons tribe were 90% strong. All because of the integration of the so-called immortal species at the beginning, it became a "tree man" in this catastrophe and became a ritual sacrifice. The big monster races also instantly fell from the former altar to the abyss. The strength of the race group does not exist, and even some ordinary monster races can''t match it. Of course, the human sacred land is also badly injured. When the major sacred places battled the monsters, almost all lost at least half of their combat power. As for the loss of property, it was even greater. Although the catastrophe is over, the scars left to this world need time to heal slowly. Fortunately, life is like weeds. Even if it has been burned by fire, it will be luxuriant again and flowers everywhere. Moreover, the people who have experienced this catastrophe, after passing through the gates of ghosts, seem to understand the meaning of life better, the cowardly people understand the bravery, and the narrow-minded people become calm. The joy of the rest of the life has also temporarily dissipated the pain and haze in people''s hearts, allowing more people to see the beauty of the sun, and more people to believe in miracles. "Qingyun, Caiwei, it was an old man who was confused back then, although nothing can make up for the original fault, but I still want to say a word of apologies to you two!" Shenxiao holy lord Qing Xiao said very sincerely, and immediately deepened deeply. Make yi. True person Qingxiao felt ashamed of Li Qingyun and Gu Caiwei from the bottom of his heart. And from the current situation, Gu Caiwei, as the lord of the flower world, has had the ability and opportunity to destroy the entire human holy land countless times. But she didn''t do that, even though the sacred places used her as a flower demon and wanted to get rid of it quickly. The too halal had a complicated look, and wanted to step forward to say something, but he couldn''t say it after all. No one knows that he also had an encounter with Gu Caiwei back then, and he had fallen in love with that beautiful, indispensable, kind and lively woman. It''s a pity that he is not as brave as Li Qingyun, daring to express his love. Not as lucky as Li Qingyun, got Gu Caiwei''s heart. And he, who had just become the Holy Lord at that time, cherished his identity more than Li Qingyun. He hid all his affection, so no one knew his true feelings for Gu Caiwei. Because of this, he was very jealous of Li Qingyun''s daring to love and hate, that he was able to experience a vigorous love with Gu Caiwei, and that he was braver and more free and easy than himself. So he, who was obsessed with his mind at the beginning, agreed to the request of Shenxiao Holy Land, designed to frame Gu Caiwei and get rid of it. He killed her in name, but because of his personal affair, he chose to capture her and suppressed it in the lock demon tower. Everything is a cause and effect, maybe there is no such thing as back then, maybe the holy place was more tolerant to Gu Caiwei, and it won''t make her hostile and wary towards the holy place. It wouldn''t allow Qingye to take advantage of it. By suppressing the name of the Holy Land, he actually wanted to destroy the entire Immortal Martial World. Today, all things are karma. Everyone has inherited the result for the cause he planted in the first place. People who are too halal can only choose to keep all their emotions in their hearts forever, even if they now know that Gu Caiwei is not a demon, but a flower god. "Let''s go!" Gu Caiwei said in a sad voice. She didn''t want to hear sorry, nor did she need them to say sorry, she just wanted to stay here quietly by herself, guarding the homeland Aoba returned with her life. "I''ll wait to leave!" said the real Tianhui. He also knew that everything was superfluous at this point. They could only bear their own fruits and heal their wounds. "Caiwei!" Li Qingyun wanted to stay with Gu Caiwei. He knew that Qingye''s death would have dealt a great blow to her. "You too, leave me alone!" Gu Caiwei said. Li Qingyun nodded, did not say anything, but left the flower world with everyone. After leaving the flower world, everyone parted, and there was a lot of mess waiting for them to deal with, and they didn''t have time to sigh and sigh. Dao Yanzi decided to return to Xianyu first and report the situation here to Daoyi Xianmen. And Li Yu led a group of juniors and flew towards Qingyun Gate with Li Qingyun. Li Qingyun was silent along the way, and everyone''s mood seemed a bit heavy. "Father, you are amazing!" Li Yu broke the silence first. He knew that his father must be in a complicated mood, so he decided to comfort him. "What''s great, if Dad had half your strength in the first place, so many sad things would not happen today!" Li Qingyun smiled bitterly. "You want to help Huajie, right?" Li Yu asked again. "That''s natural. If the flower world perishes, your Aunt Caiwei will die. She has already died once in my life, and I can''t see her die a second time!" Li Qingyun said very sadly. "But if you have my strength, how do you plan to help her?" Li Yu asked again. "I heard her say that the power of the sky-filling stone and the origin of the world can repair and reshape the flower world! To get the origin of the world, you need to cultivate and reach the realm of the holy master, in order to draw the energy of the world origin from the chaotic void and condense it into The true origin of the world, as for the sky-filling stone, it is unacceptable. Rumor has it that it has appeared in the ten-world rifts in the Chaos Star Territory!" Li Qingyun said. "The origin of the world? I have this!" Li Yu said with a smile. He had just obtained the origin of the world from the Lingtian Secret Realm. "Really?" Li Qingyun''s eyes brightened, and his gray face suddenly became radiant. "Of course, but I don¡¯t have a sky-filling stone, but dad, you have to believe in miracles. I will bring you a lot of treasures and opportunities this time. Although you may not have half of my strength, you should be able to have guardian flowers. The strength of the world!" Li Yu hugged his father and said with a smile. As a traverser, Li Yu actually knew that he was possessed by another abandoned infant just after he came into this world. So he knew very early that he and Li Qingyun were not close relatives by blood, but this also gave him a more harmonious and intimate relationship with Li Qingyun. On the contrary, the generation gap between Lao Tzu and his son and the estrangement between natural enemies, and the relationship between friends have been added. After Li Yu broke the silence, he also began to chat with Li Qingyun about his own affairs in the Lingtian Secret Realm. Although a lot of content has been exposed in the Fenghua List, it is only a small part of Li Yu''s experience. While chatting, the atmosphere slowly eased a lot, Tang Chi also opened the chattering box, and everyone began to talk one after another. During the small chat, everyone has returned to Qingyunmen. Seeing Li Yu and the others return, the disciples in the school were also quite pleasantly surprised, although they only saw the terrifying giant tree disappear and the heavens and the earth returned to normal. Just guessed whether Lee Yu would return, turning the tide and putting an end to it all. Now that I see Li Yu''s return, I am more sure of my guess, and my heart is naturally very happy. Cheers immediately resounded across the mountain, and countless new disciples finally saw Li Yu''s true face, and tears filled his eyes with excitement. In the crowd, Lu Li stared at Li Yu with fiery eyes. The moment he saw Li Yu, it seemed as if a thunderbolt hit the tip of her heart, and the electric current rushed from her heart to her whole body in an instant. She has also seen all kinds of Tianjiao, extraordinary people in Xianyu, although she hasn''t seen Tianjiao, the **** son of the ancient aristocracy and the top orthodoxy. But in her opinion, they are definitely not better than Li Yu. Even though she had never seen Li Yu, even if no one told her who Li Yu was, she locked Li Yu in the crowd at a glance and determined that that was the person she wanted to know. The owner of the human body. "Sure enough, this trip is worthwhile!" Lu Liqiao said with a smile. After returning to the school, Li Yu and Li Qingyun came to the head of the palace together. He chose Li Qingyun for the treasures he got, and solicited opinions on the distribution of various treasures. Li Qingyun left the heaven and earth Taoist fruit, the holy medicine elixir, as well as five supreme bones, the blood of the Dapeng and the spirit of the ancestral witch Emperor Jiang, as well as the aura of mixed origin. "Give the blood of Yinglong to the Purple Lightning Dragon! Give the blood of Zhu Rong to impermanence. As for the rest, you can distribute it freely. I will save this magic weapon and the Hunyuan Gourd! Keep the others first!" Li Qingyun said . "By the way, Yuer, there are two things that Dad plans to tell you." Li Qingyun said again. Li Yu looked at Li Qingyun in a respectful manner. "The first thing is that I am about to change the name of the school recently. It is too tacky and does not fit the temperament of our father. Dad still thinks the original name is better. But I just thought about it again. Now our sect is worthy of being the Holy Land of the Immortal Family, and there are so many immortals of you, your strength is beyond imagination, and even the Heavenly Dao Ranking cannot be accurately described. So why don''t we change our name to: It is a sacred land of immortal family that is beyond imagination and beyond description! how? Isn''t this name very grand, and a lot of it fits your temperament! And ah, this name has another advantage, in case you are on any other list, it can also confuse the audience and hide information. " "Father, are you sure that this name is not for me? And can our name appear to have cultural connotations, don''t be so straightforward, make it as if we don''t have any culture, let people know the content by just looking at the name. I don¡¯t even have the desire to read it!¡± Li Yu felt a little pain in his head. Just when he heard his father say that he wanted to change his name, he knew it was okay. "Oh, I think I am a head, and I don''t even have the right to name the sect. It''s a failure. I don''t deserve to be the head..." Li Qingyun looked forty-five degrees, looking up to Tianxing and sighing. "Father, I think the initial name is good, but it is a big family, it is new, not clich¨¦d, straightforward enough, and easy to remember!" "Okay, this is what you said, then our martial art will be renamed to that of the family martial art!" Li Qingyun got his wish, with a triumphant smile on his face. "Okay, you can be happy!" Li Yu didn''t bother to struggle, he knew that Li Qingyun had always been worried about changing the name of the school without authorization. Feeling for a while, is forcing myself to choose the original name. But Li Yu didn''t care about the name so much either. The name was changed to adapt to the world and the style of writing of this era. At that time, the school was not well-known, so it had to choose to follow the trend and choose its name. It is also convenient to attract talents and recruit disciples. Now he is well-known in the world and everyone knows it. It can be said that their school has led this era and created a new era. The name of the school is not important anymore. Even if it is called Solomon, the rolling door, the security door, the beast door, the Yanzhao door, it doesn''t matter! There are still a large group of people worshiping, and there are countless talents in Chaoyang who want to worship Qingyunmen, and even everyone will feel unclear and stern, clapping and marveling. "Father, what''s the second thing?" "The second thing is that I am going to pass on the position of the head to you. Dad is now surpassed by this group of disciples. You must hurry up and practice in retreat, and you group of young people have also grown up. It''s time to leave. On the stage of history, I''m sharing some responsibilities for my father!" Li Qingyun said. "This, this is a bit sudden! I..." "Father is also time to pursue his own happiness!" Li Qingyun said with a smile. "Okay!" Li Yu also knew that his father had regained his true love and was about to start his second spring, so he must fully support him. After discussing the future of the sect, Li Yu and Li Qingyun put Wendao Building on the mountain next to it, which will be used as a trial place for the disciples of the sect in the future. Li Yu also came to the foot of the mountain and rewarded Yinglong''s blood and a few dragon yuan fruit to the purple lightning dragon. The tears of the purple electric dragon''s excitement filled his eyes. He never dreamed that one day he would really have the opportunity to become a real dragon, and he did not expect to get a trace of Ying Long''s blood. While Li Yu was busy, Tang Chi became the focus of everyone in the school. Like the stars holding the moon, surrounded by the disciples, they began to tell them about the things that happened not long ago and the adventures in the Lingtian secret realm. Satisfy everyone''s curiosity. "It''s a big brother, it''s amazing!" "What happened to Huajie?" everyone asked curiously. The protagonist of the story, Li Yu, also returned to his courtyard again. At this time, Shan Ruoshui was still busy in the Lingzhi Garden. A group of cats in the yard are surrounding the ancient Taoist tree, lying in the sun like dead bodies, their faces are full of comfort and enjoyment, as if the catastrophe had never happened not long ago. Pushing open the door, Li Yu walked into the room, and the scent smelled suddenly, and he was stunned by the sight in front of him. He looked at the room that looked like a female boudoir and thought he had gone wrong. "It''s true that the tiger is not at home, and the monkey is the king. This kind of goodness is like water. If I don''t come back, I guess this yard doesn''t belong to me!" Li Yu smiled helplessly, and then walked into the room. He didn''t bother to clean up the pink and tender decorations. Anyway, the fragrance in the room smells pretty good, and the bed is soft and comfortable to lie on. After taking a short rest in the room, Li Yu got busy again, and began to distribute the countless fairy swords he had obtained from Jianzong to the disciples of the sect. After learning this news, the whole school was boiling. The disciples thought they had heard it wrong, but when they saw the fairy sword, they almost cried with excitement. Most of them had never touched a spirit sword, let alone a fairy sword. It was like a little boy who hadn''t even touched a girl''s hand suddenly put a goddess-level stunner in his arms, and he was so excited that he could faint directly if he had a bad heart. When all the fairy swords were distributed, night had fallen. Li Yu called Wuchang, Dad, Tang Chi, Ye Qiu, Gu Yuqi and others to barbecue in the yard and had a few drinks. Until late at night, when everyone dispersed, Li Yu returned to his "boudoir" and fell asleep. At night, a few cats sneaked into the room, jumped onto his bed, and snuggled beside him with lazy purring. Li Yu didn''t care either. These cats often came to sleep on the bed, and he got used to it. And it¡¯s very comfortable to have this group of furry little guys warming the bed. Perhaps it was the effect of alcohol, or the faint fragrance in the air, or the relaxation of mood after finally returning home, which made Li Yu sleep soundly and soundly. When the morning sun rose the next day, Li Yu turned slightly, and suddenly felt that his palm was placed on a soft object. He touched it, and it felt very good. I didn''t know what it was. But after touching it for a long time, he suddenly felt a hard touch in the soft palm of his palm. This feel is... Li Yu opened his eyes abruptly and sat up, and everything he saw in front of him almost made him spit out a nosebleed in twos. I saw that this fairly spacious bed was packed with four graceful and charming girls. The skin is like fat, can be broken by blowing, and the figure is delicate and charming. What surprised Li Yu most was that they had two fluffy, pointed cat ears on their black, brown, or golden hair. "I''m going, Catgirl?" ... [Thanks to De Bruyne for rewarding 100 starting coins, thank you everyone for your monthly pass, the last day of this month, continue to ask for monthly pass support] Chapter 165： Li Yus graceful display "Tian Dao Bang: Gou Cheng Sword God I was exposed novel ( to find the latest chapter! "I''m going, Catgirl?" When he woke up, he hugged left and right, and four coquettish, hot-shaped little cats appeared beside him out of thin air. Li Yu was completely stunned for a while, and even felt that he was dreaming. After all, this kind of (lucky) rotten (fortune) picture can only appear in dreams in the previous life. He stretched and touched the graceful curvy body beside him again, the touch was very real. And under his touch, that delicate body turned over. It also caused a chain reaction, and the three other kittens followed or turned over or stretched their waists. One of them even hugged Li Yu''s thigh, curled up, and wrapped Li Yu''s leg tightly in her gentle town. Li Yu was completely awake now. He knew that he was not dreaming. The four cat ladies were really real both in terms of visual impact and tactile impact. Moreover, he changed his mind and realized that these four cats might be the female cats he had adopted before. I''ll go and say that after the founding of the People''s Republic of China, no one is allowed to become refined! These four guys are really refined, and looking at their evil figures, not only are they refined, they are also grown up! Li Yu also suddenly wanted to understand what was going on in his own room. But these cat ladies. During the time he was absent, this house was probably their boudoir. Originally woke up early in the morning with a masculine panic, now lying beside him are these four charming, glamorous and evil stunners. It really made Li Yu''s essence surge, his Yang Qi was too strong, and he was about to bleed. "Wake up wake up wake up, hey, wake up all four of you!" Li Yu pushed the four girls to wake them up. "What''s wrong?" "Oh, people haven''t got enough sleep yet!" The four cat girls stretched lazily and yawned. The soft waist, slender limbs, and full body, twisted and swayed in front of Li Yu, all kinds of turbulent, colorful, charming and charming. Suddenly there was a feeling of dazzling and charming eyes. People can''t help but sigh that being alone is not as good as others! But after one of the cat ladies stretched out, she looked at Li Yu in a daze, and then turned around and climbed to the end of the bed to continue to fall asleep. "How come you guys are all refined?" Li Yu said, he himself felt baffled after saying this. "Ah? Oh, yeah!" The brown-haired sister responded, her eyes still open with her fragrant cheeks in her hands. The other two also looked at Li Yu in a daze, not knowing what happened. "Can I continue to sleep now?" said the black-haired sister paper. "What to sleep, you guys, you guys can''t sleep in my room anymore!" "Why?" The brown-haired cat girl scratched her hair and looked at Li Yu puzzledly. "Don''t you know if men and women are giving or receiving?" "Who is the recipient?" "I don''t understand!" The cat ladies looked confused and didn''t know what Li Yu was talking about. They used to sleep with Li Yu in the same way. What happened to Lee U today? "In short, without my permission, you are not allowed to enter my room at will, let alone my bed!" "Oh!" The four cat ladies obediently responded, and immediately changed their positions and continued to fall asleep. Li Yu looked at their beautiful faces and charming figures, and immediately got up... Holding one in one hand, he threw them out of the room. ... Two days later, Li Qingyun officially announced that the Qingyun Gate had been renamed "That''s the Martial Arts", and at the same time announced that he was about to abdicate. Li Yu will be the head of the team, and Ji Qinglan, Ye Qiu, Gu Yuqi, Tang Chi, Wuchang, etc. will be appointed as the heads of the Law Enforcement Hall, Pill Medicine Hall, and Lianqi Hall respectively, and assist Li Yu in co-management of the martial arts. The four sacred beasts, Qilin, Zidian dragon, Longyue, and Xinba, will serve as guardians of the mountains, guarding the north, south, east, and north sides of the school, and will be under the unified management of General Guo Qilin. Orange, Sanhua and several other cats were also handed over to Shanruo Water for management, responsible for Lingzhi Medicinal Garden, Lingquan, and other spirit beasts in the sect. At the same time they will also take care of Li Yu''s daily life. "I''ll wait to see the head!" All the disciples and junior apprentices paid homage in unison. The sound shook the sky and the mighty momentum made Li Yu''s heart surging. Right and status are always the desires engraved in the bones of men. Li Qingyun, who had abdicated, officially began to practice in retreat, while Lao Nie, who had previously retreated and merged with his body, officially left. Now he has regained his body, and this body is extremely extraordinary. Although he has no soul, his body seems to be able to cultivate on his own. Therefore, Lao Nie directly possesses the cultivation base of the realm of true immortality after he merged with his body. In his previous life, he was only in the realm of golden immortal. Moreover, this body is very powerful, and it also possesses a lot of powerful talents and supernatural powers, and its potential is not comparable to that of his previous life. It can be said that if he had such a powerful physical body in his previous life, not only would he not fall, it is estimated that he has now aspired to supremacy. "Great old Nie, you finally have a physical body!" Of course, Ji Qinglan is happiest with the physical body of Old Nie. "Haha, Qing Lan, in the future, it''s your turn to point me in the sword!" Old Nie said with a smile. Speaking of fate, Lao Nie didn''t expect that Ji Qinglan, whom he taught, was also the reincarnation of the sword immortal. Moreover, Li Canglan in his previous life was far superior to himself in kendo attainments. "Old Nie said and laughed!" Ji Qinglan smiled, "In the future, we can comprehend kendo together!" "By the way, Lao Nie''s sword should be returned to you!" Ji Qinglan smiled, took out Lao Nie''s fairy sword and returned it to him. Although this sword was only an immortal weapon, it was the magic weapon of Old Nie''s life, and it was also the sword that accompanied him to his growth. "Well, then I will take it back!" Old Nie didn''t shy away, he knew that Ji Qinglan didn''t lack magic weapons. "Let''s go, let''s visit the head!" Old Nie said again. "The headmaster has just been invited to the Daluo Sanctuary to participate in the righteous sect meeting! It seems to be discussing the disposal of the monster cholera and the future development of the human righteous sect!" said Ji Qinglan. "In this way, after the head comes back, I will visit him again!" Old Nie said. He was very grateful to Li Yu. Without him, he would not have had such an extraordinary body this time. The catastrophe caused by Aoba is gradually subsiding, but the monster race who participated in the catastrophe of Aoba not only suffered a devastating blow. Now he has to face the anger and crusade of the human race. Long Tiancang didn''t expect that he had just escaped from the Xutian Secret Realm, and his backyard had already caught fire. Almost all of the dragon''s combat power has fallen, leaving only a few old, weak, sick and disabled. What is even more desperate is that they have offended the Human Race. Faced with the anger of the Human Race, the Canglong Clan can only choose to compromise and retreat, take out almost all of the Canglong Clan''s wealth, and compensate the major sacred sites and sects of the Human Race. In addition, a contract that was almost humiliating was signed, and the Canglong clan must never leave Qianlong Island, or else they would kill them. The nine-headed lion clan has also been imprisoned forever within the range of the Dead Eagle Mountain Range in the Great Wilderness Forest. The two clans were forgiven because Longyue and Xin Ba Nai were Li Yu''s mounts. Such as the Jinyu tribe, the demon fox tribe, the Hydra tribe, the sacred ape tribe, the demon cow tribe, etc., all have been on the list of Tianjiao tribes, such as the demon fox tribe Guyue, the Jinyu tribe Qianyu, the snake foot Baisu, and the holy ape tribe running around Erba and others were all planted with slave marks and became Li Yu''s slaves. The rest of Tianjiao became the slaves of the great holy places, and their other tribesmen, as sinners, will be banished to the extreme west, and they will never return. There is a barren land, and exile there is equivalent to letting their race fend for themselves. Seeing the monster clan being dealt with, the hearts of the major demons can be described as trembling. They are not afraid of the holy places, they are afraid of Li Yu. It can be said that if Lee U were not there, the vitality of the holy places would be greatly injured, and it was the time when their magic gate was sitting to reap the benefits of the fisherman. But with Lee U, it''s different. His strength can easily destroy the entire world. And he was obviously on the side of the righteous sect, although their magic door was not involved in this catastrophe. But after all, it was a threat from the righteous sect, and Li Yu was likely to destroy them directly in order to exterminate the future troubles. Therefore, when Ye Jingong, Youming Sect, and Elysium Sect, saw Lee U come to the gate, they were frightened all over their bodies. Fortunately, Li Yu didn''t come to destroy the door. Li Yu also knew that the world needs checks and balances. If you kill all the wolves, the sheep will eat up the grass, so he won''t get rid of all the magic doors. He only needs to maximize his own interests. So when Lee U left from the Demon Gate, he took away a lot of treasures. Although he is not lacking now, who would think that his treasures are hot. Of course, his main purpose is to withdraw the permission to enter the Void Heaven Secret Realm from the hands of the magic door, as well as the many territories and resource lands they currently control. This is why Li Yu chose to participate in this conference held in various holy places to discuss the future development of the human righteous sect. Because this is a major reshuffle of the forces of Xianwu World. Originally, the major sacred sites, sects, dynasties, aristocratic families, demons, demons and other forces controlled the distribution of many resources in this world. For example, holy places, each holy place may control many ancient cities and dynasties, and they have to offer various properties to the holy place every year. At the same time, they all have a lot of resources such as spirit stone mines, precious jade veins, and various blessed places. The same goes for the big monster races and demons, so the monster races are cleaned up, naturally there will be a lot of territory and resource land that they originally controlled, which involves the issue of distribution. As the absolute hero this time, Li Yu will naturally not make selfless dedication, and their sect will continue to develop and dominate the world. Naturally, he has the upper hand in the distribution of resources, not to mention that now is the time when he has the most right to speak. That''s why he came to participate in this conference, and of course he got everything he wanted. Most of the resource lands controlled by the monsters belonged to the Qingyun Gate. At the same time, in exchange for some resource lands that belonged to the Wild Forest and the endless sea islands, the major sacred sites also transferred some of the ancient cities they once controlled to the Qingyun Gate. Now Lee U ransacked him from the magic door again. The current Qingyunmen is definitely the strongest and richest force in the Immortal Martial World. Moreover, at Li Yu''s request, the Lingtian Secret Realm and the Void Heaven Secret Realm will be closed forever, and no one is allowed to enter them. Because Li Yu wants to fully integrate the world origin that controls the Lingtian Immortal Domain. After he fully controls it, he may be able to turn it into his own private world, and all the opportunities and wealth hidden in it will belong to him alone. Of course, Li Yu also has his plans. If he can completely eliminate the hidden dangers in the Lingtian Immortal Domain, perhaps one day it can be used as a new home for everyone in the Xianwu World. Just as it was said that one person could rise to heaven, Li Yu felt that one day he might be able to bring the whole world to become immortals together. With the end of the shuffling of the top forces in the Xianwu world, the whole world has temporarily returned to peace again. On this day, a rainbow light fell from nowhere, and silently sank into the depths of the endless sea. ... Day by day, the Fenghua List has begun to announce the top few on the list. Yao Xi, Chu Yunhe and other world-famous peerless talents have also made the list one after another, allowing people all over the world to see their demeanor. But now people are most looking forward to Li Yu, although Li Yu''s fame and deeds have spread in the world of Xianwu. But the vast majority of people and creatures in this world have never seen his true face. In the palace of the Heavenly Fate Dynasty, Guo Shengxiu looked at the two monks who had just retired with a melancholy face, and shook his head helplessly. He had been searching for the Heavenly Fate Dynasty for a few days before, but did not find Lu Li. In desperation, he conquered the current emperor of the Heavenly Fate Dynasty as his own fairy, and wanted to use the power of the Heavenly Fate Dynasty to help find Lu Li. But in the past few days, there was still no news about Lu Li, and no one had even seen her. "Junior sister, where are you?" Guo Shengxiu sighed very sadly. But at this moment, there was a commotion outside the hall, and the power of heaven and earth began to fluctuate. Guo Shengxiu had already been familiar with this situation in the past few days. It should be that the Fenghua List is about to announce the new list, and today it is the first one on the list. Guo Shengxiu doesn''t need to think about it. The first place is definitely Li Yu. This is also a thing recognized by the world. During this time, Guo Shengxiu had figured out Li Yu''s true identity, and what shocked him was that Li Yu was not what he had guessed. But people born and raised in this world. However, in Guo Shengxiu''s view, even if Li Yu is not a person from the immortal realm, he should also be a reincarnated person with great power, in short, an extraordinary person, a person he cannot provoke. Tiantian, the first place announced on the Fenghua List, is indeed Li Yu. With Li Yu on the list, an auspicious vision reappeared between the heavens and the earth, with auspicious clouds all over the sky and glowing rays of sunshine. Seeing this scene, everyone was not surprised. After all, Li Yu once appeared on the list of Tianjiao, this kind of auspicious scene. "Finally you can see the true face of Li Yu''s Mount Lu!" "I look forward to his show of elegance!" Countless women who had never seen Lee U''s true beauty looked forward to the Fenghua List in the sky. Li Yu''s inclusion on the list also caused a burst of excitement in Qingyunmen, and all the disciples were extremely excited. "Finally wait until our head is on the list!" "The head is really extraordinary, and every time you get on the list, there will be such a heaven and earth vision!" "Why haven''t you seen the boss recently?" "I heard the brother say that the head is closed!" "It''s retreat, the leader is so strong and working so hard, why don''t we have the qualifications not to work hard!" "Yes, the head is indeed a role model for our generation, and we have to learn from the head!" Just as the disciples were discussing, Li Yu''s graceful display began to appear in the sky. The first act is the scene when Li Yu uttered the mantra of the Great Dao The second act is Li Yu in the fairy court, smashing the space channel opened by the demon with one sword, killing many demon. The scene of saving all the Lords. The third admiration is that Li Yu swept away the gray mist with a sword, smashed the world, and reshaped the void. In the fourth act, Lee U confronts Aoba, and Aoba agrees to end the spell... Seeing these shocking scenes, everyone in the world became quiet. ... [Thanks to Zhangzhang Dabaojian for rewarding 5000 starting coins, thanks to Muhe Prajna for rewarding 1500 starting coins. I owe you all the extras. I will try to pay this weekend. Thank you for your monthly pass. For a new month, continue to ask for the guarantee of the monthly pass.] In order to facilitate the next reading, you can click on the "Favorites" below to record the reading record of this time (Chapter 166 Li Yu''s Fenghua Show), and you can see it next time you open the bookshelf! If you like "Heavenly Dao Bang: Gou Cheng Sword God I was exposed", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.), thank you for your support! ! () Chapter 166： Our hero is tired Li Yu''s graceful display once again shocked the entire world, although the previous graceful displays of other people on the list also let everyone see Lee Yu''s tyrannical side. But today, the impact of this scene is still very large. In particular, Li Yu smashed the space channel that the demon had invaded with one sword, and even beheaded the invading demon with one handle. Although that sword didn''t have any gorgeous special effects, it didn''t even have a sword light. But it brings everyone a visual impact that hits the soul directly. After that, another sword swept away the weird gray mist that seemed to gush from the gates of **** instantly, smashing the heavens and the earth, changing the color of the sun and the moon. However, after the shock, everyone felt a moment of sorrow, and it was difficult to calm down for a long time. "Sure enough, Li Yu saved us. If he didn''t rush back in time, the world of Xianwu would be destroyed by the man named Qingye!" "Yes, from these scenes alone, Li Yu saved the world more than once!" "I have imagined Li Yu''s appearance countless times, but any fantasy seems to be inferior to Li Yu''s true appearance and demeanor. He is so extraordinary!" "Sure enough to live up to expectations, this first place is well deserved, the legend created by this scene, I am afraid that many people will not be able to do it in their lifetime!" Countless people were talking emotionally, countless people were grateful, and countless women put Li Yu into their hearts and became the lingering figure. "This Li Yu is too abnormal!" Guo Shengxiu twitched while looking at the scene in the sky. He had only seen Li Yu slay Ao Ye before. Although it was enough to prove that his strength was very strong, it was also in an understandable category. But in the scenes just now, the power of a sword is completely beyond his understanding. Even in the Wild Heaven Immortal Realm, it is estimated that few people have the strength of Li Yu. It¡¯s the ancestors and elders of their fairy gate, In a mere lower realm with thin spiritual energy and weak Taoism, such a strong person would appear, if he hadn''t seen it with his own eyes, he would have never imagined that he would be killed. Low-key, must be low-key, this traverse the star realm is too simple, it is a hidden dragon and a tiger. Inside Qingyunmen, all the disciples were very excited. Even Ye Qiu and Gu Yuqi couldn''t help saying, "Our senior brother is so handsome!" "Yeah, we haven''t seen these scenes at the time. No wonder all the great saints say that they owe the head brother several lives! So it seems that it is true!" "Who doesn''t owe our seniors in the entire Xianwu world!" "Senior brother shouldn''t know that he is on the list!" "Well, he is practicing in retreat, hey, brother is so strong and so hard, I really feel ashamed to wait!" "Yes, if you can cultivate an ordinary human body into a physique as powerful as a god, the brother must pay in private an unimaginable pain..." "Huh-really comfortable!" Suddenly the voice of Li Yu''s ecstasy was heard on the Tiandao list, and at the same time, the Fenghua Show also began a live broadcast. In the picture, Lee Yu is naked, soaking in the hot spring, his face is full of comfort and enjoyment. This scene saw countless girls wet in an instant. Li Yu couldn''t help but look peerless. His figure is impeccable. The flesh on his body will be more, and the flesh will be less. The proportions and muscle lines of the body are perfect as if they were crafted and crafted. "Big brother, is this retreating?" Ye Qiu twitched his mouth, feeling different from what he had imagined. "Maybe I was too tired just after practicing, so I can relax in the hot spring!" Gu Yuqi explained. "Master eat grapes!" With a gentle voice, a graceful figure appeared by the pool beside Li Yu, holding a plate of grapes in his hand, taking one grape, and putting it into Li Yu''s mouth. "Master, let me squeeze your shoulders!" Another figure appeared behind Li Yu, with a slender figure and an alluring appearance, just like a fairy. She gently lifted the fairy robe, revealing her slender jade hands and crystal-clear jade arms, and she was about to rub her shoulders for Li Yu. "No, you all go down, let me stay quiet for a while!" Li Yu waved his hand and said. "Yes, Master!" Several fairies responded in unison, and then backed down one after another. Li Yu let out a long sigh of relief: "Oh, it''s finally clean!" Every time they come to the hot springs, these fairies are very enthusiastic and show great hospitality, rubbing their shoulders and feeding the grapes. The main thing is that they don''t rub their shoulders well, and they don''t rub their backs well. They are not honest with their hands and feet, and they can''t get a good hot spring. Really annoying! Li Yu leaned against the hot spring pool and closed his eyes to rest, enjoying the comfort of a hot spring bath. Since he became the head, he has really been bothered by everything every day, and it has been difficult to think of a good salted fish for a while. Fortunately, most of the things have been settled recently, and all the juniors can perform their duties, so he took the excuse of retreat and hid in Wuxian Island to want to relax. Leaning on the edge of the hot spring, Li Yu fell asleep unconsciously. However, Li Yu didn''t expect that at this moment, trillions of creatures were watching him soak in the hot springs and soaked until he fell asleep. If Li Yu knew that he had taken a bath and was broadcast live on the Heavenly Dao Ranking, he would probably be a good one! "Go to sleep, you should have a good rest too!" Seeing Li Yu falling asleep in the hot spring, many people were suddenly moved and distressed. No one thinks that he is greedy for pleasure, but instead thinks that he is too tired because he has been worrying about the people of the world during this period of time. Moreover, Li Yu at this time seemed to have removed the halo of all the gods and returned to his truest side. Suddenly they realized that this hero who saved the people of the world, this strong man who was as powerful as a god. It is not born strong, like the sun, moon and stars. It''s a person like them, who will be tired and need rest. Maybe they are also afraid, nervous, fearful, and vague. When I think of Li Yu facing the terrible invasion of the demon alone, facing the gray fog that seems to come from Jiuyou alone. He shoulders the expectations and hopes of everyone and the lives of countless creatures in the world. When facing the desperate situation alone, what a huge pressure in my heart. That seemingly easy sword, how many hardships and pains are hidden behind it, has honed that extraordinary sword. That seemingly powerful body like a god, I don''t know how many hardships he has gone through before he has developed the power to hold up the entire sky and hold up the entire world. And today their hero is tired and needs a rest Without this heavenly list, they might only be able to see his strength, but not his pressure, only his extraordinary, but not his exhaustion. If there is no Tiandao list, who would know the truest appearance of such a strong man. And this truth moved them! In this way, countless people and countless creatures silently watched the picture of Li Yu bathing in the hot springs in the sky, with solemn expressions and breath-holding. Some people even have moist eyes and some have sore noses. Some people shed tears in silence. But no one spoke, and no one made a sound, as if they were afraid that they would disturb Li Yu to rest and disturb him. ... [Thanks to De Bruyne for rewarding 500 starting coins, thank you for your monthly pass] Chapter 167： True fairy fart "It turns out that that person is Li Yu!" In a certain valley manor, a man with a lazy look, casual clothes and loose hair looked at the scene in the sky, frowning. If Li Yu was here at this time, he could recognize this person as the person they saw after encountering the barrier of transparent space in Lingtian Secret Realm that day. "Unexpectedly, there is such a terrible person in the Jingxing Realm, Wu Yong, we have to leave the Jingxing Realm!" A hoarse voice sounded in the man''s ear. Wu Yong nodded, his eyes were full of horror. Seeing Li Yu shattered the void in front of him that day, he thought it was just a coincidence. After all, the space in the Lingtian Secret Realm that day was very strange. But I didn''t expect that Li Yu really had the ability to break space. This guy is absolutely perverted. "Where are we going?" Wu Yong asked. "Go to the Wild Sky Immortal Realm first! The news about the Flower World can help us get something very important!" The hoarse voice said again. "Huangtian Immortal Realm? The juniors don''t know how to get there!" Wu Yong said. "Don''t worry, I have my own way! The people who called you recently have been low-key, don''t provoke right and wrong, don''t attract Li Yu''s attention!" The hoarse voice said again. Wu Yong nodded, he was also very scared in his heart. Fortunately, they acted very low-key at this stage, otherwise he might have become the dead soul of Li Yujian now. Li Yu¡¯s show of elegance took twice as long as the others, but Li Yu slept the whole time. After the show was over, the list released the rewards. Not surprisingly, Lee Yu''s rewards were kept secret, and he received additional rewards again. This time, no one was surprised that Li Yu''s extraordinaryness deserved the extra bonus from Heaven. However, at this time, Li Yu, who was on Wuxian Island, suddenly woke up. "Heaven rewards, I''ll go, I just made it to the top ranking!" Li Yu was refreshed in an instant. Think about the live show of the Fenghua List, Li Yu''s whole person is not good. Didn''t the whole process of just soaking in the hot spring be broadcast live to all the people in the world? This list is really dangerous. Fortunately, I just didn''t have the freedom of unruly love, otherwise I would just die. However, Li Yu said that he was really fragrant when he felt the rewards sent into his body by the list of heavenly paths. Avenue Xiangyun and Xianyuan Ziqi. This is the same treasure as the fairy spring and the ancient tree of Daoyun. Both are rewards that can benefit the entire sect and make Qingyunmen a good place for the immortal family. According to the information introduced into his mind by the Tao of Heaven, the auspicious clouds of the avenue are formed by the power of the avenue, and the road fortune contained in it is several times stronger than that of the ancient trees. And Xianyuan Ziqi is even more powerful, it is the source of Xianqi, and it is the purest and purest Xianqi. The immortal energy contained in the world''s top immortal crystal can''t be compared with it. The lower realm contains spiritual energy, while the fairyland contains immortal energy. The reason why people in the fairyland can be born with the cultivation base of the fairyland is not only because of the special laws of heaven and earth contained in the fairyland itself, but also because of the immortal energy. Therefore, with this Xianyuan Ziqi and Dao Xiangyun, plus the ancient fortune tree and fairy spring, Qingyunmen has properly become a real treasure of Xianjia. I am afraid that there may not be a few holy places in Xianyu that can be comparable to here. "It''s not a dream to become an immortal collectively!" Li Yu said with a smile. But this reward has a fly in the ointment that... it was once again sent into his body. Now the celestial energy is rolling in the abdomen, and the auspicious clouds are rising up in the respiratory tract, really unpleasant! Li Yu quickly put on his clothes, left Wuxian Island and returned to his residence. He first looked at the Heavenly Dao List, his show of grace has ended, and then inspected the house and courtyard. After making sure that there was no one around, he relaxed slightly, the celestial energy in his belly rolled, and then... Puff-puff puff puff puff puff- The rich Xianyuan Purple Qi gushed out, and instantly diffused towards the surroundings. Although there was no one around, but Li Yu''s series of earth-shattering farts were shocked to the flock of birds that perched on the ancient tree of Taoism and the colorful butterflies in the courtyard. This group has long been nourished by the ancient Taoist trees and fairy springs, and opened the wise butterflies and birds, and immediately noticed the extraordinaryness of Li Yu''s fart. Immediately, they flew towards Li Yu, danced around Li Yu, and kept chattering. Bathed in this pure and rich fairy air, this group of birds and butterflies are rapidly undergoing transformation. The strong Xianyuan Ziqi began to spread from Li Yu''s courtyard to the entire school. "This is... the purple qi is coming from the east!" Fengxian was the first to notice the immortal purple qi, and suddenly he was surprised. Li Yu''s courtyard is located at the southeast corner of the martial art. Xianyuan purple gas glows with a faint purple halo, spreading from the southeast, it looks like the legendary auspicious scenery of purple gas coming from the east. "This celestial energy is so rich, so pure!" Feeling the pure celestial energy contained in the purple qi, Fengxian was even more surprised and couldn''t help taking a hard breath. It was really refreshing and refreshing, and a breath of immortality made his cultivation a big step forward. And bathed in this immortal energy, his body also rapidly transformed. Maybe ordinary people don''t know how extraordinary this purple gas is, but Fengxian naturally knows it. This immortal spirit is worth a bite! Suck, suck, suck... Perhaps it was because he was afraid that the immortal spirit would disappear for a while, Fengxian suddenly sucked in frantically, and as if he could only breathe in but not breathe, it seemed that he would lose his breath, and he would immediately belch! When a disciple passing by not far away saw it, he was so scared that he rushed over: "Hall Master, what''s the matter with you, Hall Master!" boom-- Fengxian kicked the disciple away, no time to answer the disciple, and continued to suck. At the same time, Lao Nie and Ji Qinglan also felt the rich fairy aura, and they were also surprised. "It seems that the head has won the reward of heaven again!" Ji Qinglan immediately guessed what was going on. The same was true when Li U got the fairy spring and the ancient tree of Taoism before. It seems that the reward given by Heaven to Li Yu this time is this rich fairy aura. "It''s incredible, this is like sending a mountain of fairy crystals, no, the purity of this fairy qi is even more pure than fairy crystals! It seems that even if you don''t need to practice in the future, your cultivation level will increase rapidly!" Ji Qinglan''s heart Excited. As a person in the fairyland, he, like Fengxian, is naturally aware of the extraordinaryness of this fairyland. "Huh? Where''s the fairy gas, so pure!" Lu Li, who was hiding in the corner and eating the fruit, also widened the crystal clear eyes, and took a deep breath, his face also showing surprise. Soon the fruit didn''t eat anymore Breathe the rich fairy air in big mouths. The Xianyuan purple energy quickly permeated the entire school. Countless disciples were bathed in that fairy energy, and they all felt the transformation of their bodies, the rapid increase in cultivation level, and the expression of surprise appeared on their faces. Now the Qingyunmen''s large mountain guard formation has long been rearranged by Fengxian, which can better protect the immortal air movement and at the same time automatically absorb the aura of the heavens and the earth and gather it in the formation. Just when countless disciples of Qingyunmen were enjoying the extraordinary experience brought by immortality. Li Yu''s figure suddenly appeared in the air, and then looking up to the sky was a sneeze. "Ah... sneeze!" The sneezing sound shook the sky, and directly sprayed out a mist that obscured the sky and the sun. Then in the shocked eyes of Fengxian, Ji Qinglan, Nie Lao, Lu Li, Gu Yuqi, and all Qingyunmen disciples, it turned into a colorful auspicious cloud hanging in the sky. ... Chapter 168： Heavenly Dao Bang upgrades the destiny of the destiny The mist from Li Yu''s sneeze turned into a cloud of auspicious clouds in the sky above Qingyun Gate. The colorful rays of light linger on it, and the rich atmosphere of Taoism diffuses. If you observe carefully, everyone can see the extraordinary wonder of Taoism in the clouds. And different people see different scenery, which is extremely mysterious. Cough cough cough... Some Fengxian, who was breathing too hard, almost didn''t come up in one breath and died on the spot. But feeling that the immortal energy around him has not disappeared, it has become more intense, and Fengxian knew that he didn''t need to rush for a while. I''m afraid that this fairy qi will not disappear. And when he saw Li Yu sneezes and the auspicious clouds spit out, he was also shocked. "Is this the legendary Dao Xiangyun!" The well-informed Fengxian, although he has not seen Dao Xiangyun with his own eyes, he has also seen descriptions and records of such auspicious clouds. This is the great auspicious cloud that can only appear in some extremely extraordinary caves and blessed places in Xianyu. Even for the people of Xianyu, it is an extremely extraordinary Dao Fuze. To be able to cultivate under this kind of auspicious clouds, the realm of cultivation can reach a thousand miles in a day. Even the many bottlenecks that may be encountered on the path of cultivation will be gone. Moreover, this auspicious cloud also has a function similar to the enlightenment stone and the enlightenment tea. Observing the Taoist rhyme within it can comprehend the Taoism and help the improvement of Taoism. It can be said that the path of cultivation is like groping forward in the endless darkness, then the auspicious clouds of this great avenue is like a beacon in the dark night, illuminating the future. Dadao Xiangyun combined with this strong Xianyuan Ziqi, this is also an unquestionable treasure in Xianyu. At this time, Lu Li had the same idea as Fengxian. During the time at Qingyunmen, she really opened her eyes. The sect distributes a fairy sword to each disciple, and can receive the fairy spring for drinking every day. Even some fairy gates in Xianyu can''t do it. Now there is this kind of extraordinary Xianyuan Ziqi and that great auspicious cloud. Lu Li suddenly felt that the Taoist Immortal Gate was not fragrant anymore. Compared with the Qingyun Gate, the Taoist Immortal Gate was simply a remote place. To be precise, most sects in Xianyu may not be able to compare with Qingyunmen. Cultivating here can be more incense than in Daoyixianmen. When Lu Li just saw the great cloud of auspicious clouds, the memory of this auspicious cloud suddenly appeared in the depths of his mind. It was a memory in blood. And with the emergence of these memories, more memories also emerged, and she immediately knew that the rich fairy qi was the top celestial qi-Xianyuan Ziqi. Not only that, but Lu Li also found that his bloodline power seemed to be awakened further, his cultivation level was climbing at an extremely fast speed, and mysterious power emerged from the depths of his soul. "Oh my God, the head is really extraordinary, a sneeze has caused such a wonder!" "It''s no wonder that that extraordinary purple gas just suddenly appeared, and it seems that it was also caused by the boss''s sneezing." "A sneeze can turn into auspicious clouds and fairy air, our head is indeed a god!" All the disciples talked with excitement, and the worship of Li Yu in their hearts was as if the Yellow River flooded out of control. After releasing the fairy spirit and auspicious clouds, Li Yu quickly returned to his courtyard. But I was surprised to find that a large group of girls with fluttering colorful skirts and some handsome men gathered in the yard. "Great, I can finally transform into a human form!" "Sister, you look so beautiful in human form!" "Sister, too, much more beautiful than me!" "We finally have fun with Sister Ruoshui and Sister Orange!" Hearing the excitement of the group of sisters, Li Yu suddenly understood that the feelings were that the group of butterflies and birds had become refined just now. This Xianyuan Ziqi and Dadao Xiangyun are really extraordinary. However, Li Yu also knew that this was also attributed to the ancient tree of Taoism and the fairy spring. Nowadays, there are many spirit beasts in Qingqiu Mountain. It is estimated that in a while, I am afraid that the number of fairies will be more than the number of disciples. Of course, Li Yu does not discriminate against these fairies, they can also become immortals and become real fairies. "See the head!" Seeing Li Yu''s return, all the fairies bowed and bowed. "No gift, you all go find Shanruoshui and oranges to report later!" Li Yu said. At present, all the spirit beasts and fairies in the sect are managed as good as water, and the fairies orange, which is the incarnation of the orange cat, has also become the right assistant of the good as water. Otherwise, Shan Ruoshui would be too busy alone. "Yes, head!" A group of fairies bowed their heads, and immediately left Li Yu''s courtyard to report to the Beast Hall. Some butterflies and birds that have not yet transformed into human form are still flying around the ancient tree of Taoism, while the heavy-minded birds are flying around the auspicious clouds of that avenue. At this time, the ancient Taoist trees grew much taller, and the tree crown almost stretched out into the clouds in the sky, and the entire yard was blooming with many strange flowers and weeds that were not there before. In the entire area covered by the Qingyunmen Mountain Guarding Array, the mountains, rocks, and vegetation are also undergoing subtle changes. Skyrim, with the announcement of the first place on the Fenghua List, the names on the list disappeared one by one, and finally the entire Fenghua List disappeared. Afterwards, the lists of the Human Race Tianjiao, the Yao Race Tianjiao, the Shenbing List, the Three Thousand Physical Fitness List, and the Hidden Dragon List also disappeared one after another. In the end, all the lists disappeared, and on the golden scroll of the heavenly path list, a few tonkin characters reappeared: The Heavens and Ten Thousand Realms List. Seeing the changes in the list of heavenly paths, countless people were surprised. It is obvious that this list has been upgraded. I''m afraid that the people on the list in the future are not limited to the world of Xianwu. I don''t know what list is going to be announced next? Who will be on the list? This makes countless people look forward to it. These people have been living in the world of Xianwu, and even many of them have never left the city, sect, or country where they are located, let alone see a broader world. The previous Tiandao list has opened their eyes. Let many people see how many extraordinary people and extraordinary things there are in this world. Especially the Junjie Fenghua list. Unexpectedly, now they will have to see a wider world, see the extraordinary and legendary of the heavens and the world. Thinking about it makes them very excited. It feels like someone who has lived in the mountains for a long time has suddenly been exposed to the Internet. As time goes by, it''s been several months in the blink of an eye... Desolate fairyland. The new Phoenix Emperor, Huo Wu, in Phoenix Ancient Cave, suddenly stepped into the realm of saints from the post-quasi-sage realm, and instantly caused a sensation in the entire wilderness and immortal realm. And her ranking in the Xianyu Tianjiao ranking directly surpassed the public defeat and became the first. "This new Phoenix Emperor is really not easy. In such a short period of time, he has broken directly from the final stage of the quasi-sage realm to the realm of saints!" "Tsk tusk, this breakthrough speed, I am afraid that I should have some great opportunity!" "Yes, I heard that she went to the Burial World not long ago, I''m afraid she got some great opportunities there!" "She went to the Burial World? Tsk tsk, this new emperor really has the courage, there is a forbidden place for immortals, and going in is a life of nine deaths!" "Well, I heard that she is also preparing for the opening of the Tongtian Ancient Road!" "In this way, the Phoenix Ancient Cave on the Tongtian Ancient Road should be able to shine!" "Yeah, this Huo Wu was originally not much weaker than Qi Tian when he lost the public. This time his cultivation base has risen sharply, it is really possible for him to come out on top!" Phoenix Ancient Cave, inside the Shenhuang Palace. "Congratulations, Your Majesty, Congratulations!" His Majesty, countless ancient cave experts, congratulated Fenghuang Huowu for stepping into the realm of saints in unison. After Fenghuang Huowu got the chance to return from the Burial Earth World, he retreats directly and officially leaves the customs after successfully breaking through the realm of saints today. She also became the youngest saint in the history of the Phoenix Cave. "Huo Wu, you really didn''t disappoint this emperor, this time through the ancient road to the sky, you will surely follow the phoenix!" The last phoenix emperor, Tian Xun, said with great relief. She is the mother of Huo Wu, the strongest in Phoenix Ancient Cave, and one of the sixteen holy kings in the fairyland. Although Phoenix Ancient Cave possesses not many powerful people in the Saint Realm and Great Saint Realm. But looking at the entire young generation of Xianyu, those who can step into the realm of saints at such an age can be counted with one hand. The upper limit of Huo Wu''s future is by no means comparable to anyone. In Tian Xun''s eyes, her daughter could even surpass her, and she could touch the Holy Lord and the Supreme Realm in the future. "Thank you mother emperor, my child will definitely not let you down!" Huo Wu is also full of confidence. This time she got the blood of the ancestor Zhu Rong in the Burial World, and also obtained two supreme bones. Today''s Huo Wu has the blood of the Vermillion Bird, the blood of Zhu Rong, the phoenix body, the five supreme bones, and the fusion of the great Nirvana divine fire. She is confident of her current strength and absolutely crushes all the arrogances of the Nine Heavens Immortal Realm. But at this moment, the power of heaven and earth fluctuated violently, and bells rang in the sky, accompanied by the slight vibration of space. At the same time, the heaven and earth phenomena appeared, the wind and clouds in the sky changed, and thousands of golden clouds appeared, even directly covering the list of the heavens. In the golden clouds, there are thousands of rays of light, and all kinds of wonders are looming. It seems that there are gods and all Saints stepping on yin and yang and picking the stars with their hands. Soon, the rays of light slowly gathered into a huge scroll, and countless obscure and complicated golden texts appeared, a total of one hundred texts, and finally these one hundred texts turned into a hundred golden lights and flew in all directions. "This is... the destiny lords have appeared!" Seeing the wonders that appeared in the sky, countless elders in the fairyland were surprised. They have either seen this kind of heaven and earth vision from ancient books, or heard of it from their ancestors. It was a vision that appeared millions of years ago. Then each golden light represents an inscription of a great dao, and represents a dharmakaya dao fruit. These Dao inscriptions will be integrated into the body of a certain selected child, allowing him to directly possess the Dharmakaya Dao Fruit, become the incarnation of Dao, and become the most extraordinary existence in the heavens and all realms. So these people are called the destiny. According to legend, this may be the way in the ancient gods to select gods and sons. The selected person can directly become the **** of destiny in the future, enter the court of the gods, control a world, and have supreme authority. But there are also rumors that this is a harbinger of the imminent catastrophe. Every time the destiny lords appear, there will be a terrible catastrophe, the invasion of the gods, the arrival of foreign land, natural disasters and man-made disasters, and the war of all worlds. And these hundred destiny lords will take on the important task of eliminating demons and defending the way in the future. It is also said that these destiny lords are people with infinite merits in previous lives, who have been rewarded by the heavens, and in the future can be ranked in the great position and become the existence above the heaven and the earth. Of course, these are speculations with different opinions, and no one knows why the fate of the day appeared. It seems that no one knows why the Heavenly Dao Board appeared. But for many powerful people, this is a chance for heaven, the so-called Dharmakaya Tao fruit, whoever gets it. "Sure enough, it''s a world of great controversy!" "It seems that the heavens and myriad worlds are not at peace, I don''t know how many enchanting powerhouses will rise again, and how many creatures will be smashed!" ... "What kind of vision is the mother emperor?" Huo Wu asked curiously. "The destiny people have appeared!" Tian Xun said, "Now the heavens and the world are lively again!" Huo Wu looked at Tian Xun in surprise, Tian Xun paused, and explained to Huo Wu about the destiny. "Most of these destiny lords will appear in the lower realms, and the young Tianjiao who have not attained the Dao to become immortals, but they may become golden immortals and quasi saints in just a few years, and the future will be unlimited." "So all the forces will fight for the destiny and bring them under their command. Of course, there must be many people who want to seize the Dao inscriptions in these people, or seize their Dao Fruit Dharma bodies!" "So the various forces, the heavens and the world will certainly start a battle around this destiny!" Hearing her mother''s words, Huo Wu nodded. It seems that the next generation will be the era of the emergence of strong people. There is nothing to be proud of as a saint now. But that''s good, I won''t be too lonely in the future. "Mother, I will send someone to the lower realm to search for the destiny!" Huo Wu said. "Leave this to me. Just prepare for the Tongtian Ancient Road with peace of mind!" Tian Xun said. "Alright!" Huo Wu nodded, and the immediate priority is naturally the ancient road to the sky. This is the time they hope to get the inheritance of the heavenly oracle from the far right of the Phoenix Ancient Cave. In the Qin family, Qin Jingyun looked at the vision in the sky and said, "Audacious!" "Yes!" A figure appeared out of thin air. "Immediately send people to the various lower realms to search for all news about the Son of Destiny!" "Yes!" Almost at the same time, Huangtian Immortal Territory Xuantian Immortal Territory, Luotian Immortal Territory''s great wild ancient families, Primordial royal family, top power, top sect holy land have sent a large number of powerful men to the lower realm to find the destiny. In the world of Xianwu, the vision of heaven and earth also appeared in the sky, causing the world to shake. As the golden light of those Dao inscriptions dissipated, a golden light fell into the Qingyun Gate, and finally submerged into Murong Xingqiao''s body. In an instant, countless golden words flashed and changed in Murong Xingqiao''s body, and the power of the avenue instantly gathered towards her. The sound of the avenue reverberated in her ears, and the stars shifted in front of her, the vicissitudes of life, the evolution of everything, the changes of time... Murong Xingqiao''s whole person instantly entered a mysterious and mysterious feeling, as if everything around her was gone, she was this heaven, this place, this endless void... At the same time, another golden light fell into the Night God Palace, and finally merged into Ye Qingyu''s body. ... [Thanks to the official QQ bookstore book friends for the official reward of 100 book coins, thank you for your monthly pass] Chapter 169： Release news Seeing the vision in the sky, both Fengxian and Ji Qinglan recognized that the vision was the sign of the destiny. They had also heard about the destiny in their previous lives, but what they didn''t expect was that in this life, a destiny would appear next to them. They all saw a golden light fall into their martial arts. was even more aware of the extraordinary power fluctuations of the Great Dao, and soon they learned that it was their little junior brother Murong Xingqiao who had obtained the Dao inscription. At this time, Murong Xingqiao was still fusing the inscriptions on the avenue, and some curious disciples gathered outside the house, and they were talking a lot. Fengxian and Ji Qinglan immediately dispersed the crowd and ordered them not to say what they saw. He is very clear that the appearance of the Dao inscriptions is a blessing and misfortune, and it will surely attract some people''s coveting. They are not afraid, they just don''t want to cause unnecessary trouble, let alone Murong Xingqiao in danger. "Brother, go and inform the head, he should know about this!" Fengxian said. The appearance of the destiny lords is definitely not a trivial matter, it is enough to shake the heavens and the world, and cause many catastrophes and fights. So he felt it necessary to inform Li Yu of this incident. "Well, I''m going now!" Ji Qinglan nodded, he also knew that this matter was not trivial. At this time, Li Yu is looking at the newly upgraded system. The system was upgraded not long ago. Li Yu first checked the personal information in the system, and there was little change. Name: Li Yu (automatically generated) Age: 18 years old (automatically generated) Gender: Male (automatically generated) The school belongs to: that is the family school (automatically generated) Physique: Human body (fill in manually) Bloodline: blood type a (fill in manually) Weapon: a plain sword (fill in manually) Supernatural powers: flat a sword tactics (fill in manually) nirvana: earnestly a sword (fill in manually) Mounts: Guo Qilin (kylin), Dragon Moon (blue dragon), Xin Ba (â¡â¥), Xiaozi (true dragon) (automatically generated) The experience bar shows that the distance to invincibility is still short: 0.42% However, after the upgrade, the way to improve experience has changed from the original system task and killing monsters to only the completion of system tasks to gain experience points. And since the value of the experience bar is less than one, it has become a decimal, and the experience rewards of the task have also become less and less. is full of pinduoduo routines and visual sense. He had already completed all the martial arts missions of the previous stage. Zongmen has already had more than 1,000 Yuanying Realm disciples, far exceeding the 50 required by the system. The number of disciples in the Divine Realm and the Void Void Realm, as well as the tasks of collecting heaven and earth wonders, spirit beasts and divine beasts, were also all overcompleted. Now the new sect mission has become to build a fairy gate. There are also many small tasks, such as the number of disciples exceeds 10,000. The fairyland needs to reach five hundred people. At least ten immortals, five true immortals, and one golden immortal. And the disciples need to complete the corresponding contribution tasks to reach the required contribution value, such as reducing demons and eliminating demons, saving the dead and healing the wounded, etc... On the whole, it is the same as before. In fact, even if there is no system requirement, Li Yu and his disciples have been killing demons and eliminating demons in the past few months, saving the dead and healing the wounded. Although the Xianwu world today is much more peaceful and peaceful than before. But there is always white and black in the world, and where there is good, there must be evil. The demons and ghosts can never be eliminated and killed. And because of their affiliated forces, they control more cities and territories, so the responsibility is even greater. After all, it has the responsibility to protect the safety of the people in the territory after receiving the offerings from the people in the territory. And now the vitality of the major holy places is badly injured, and it is difficult to recover in a short time. Everyone in Qingyunmen naturally has to shoulder the heavy responsibility. "It seems that the school has to be further expanded!" Li Yuxin said, although he had already done a substantial transformation of the entire Qingqiu mountain boundary. But it still seems to be unable to meet the demands of ten thousand disciples. Just two months ago, Li Yu completely integrated the world origin of Ling Tianxian domain. With the power of the world of Lingtian Immortal Territory, he reshaped the topography of the martial art, making the original double peaks of Qingyunmen bigger, higher, and more majestic and beautiful. has become a real fairy mountain. In addition, he also created many new fairy mountain treasures for the expansion of the sect, but now it seems that he needs further expansion. But at this moment, the system suddenly popped up a new martial mission reminder: Mission of Destiny. Li Yu took a general look, and the mission gave a detailed introduction to the destiny. and the mission requirement is "absorb 20 destiny lords". "There are a hundred people in total. Let me recruit 20 people. This task is a bit non-human, and the destiny is spread across all walks of life. It takes a lot of trouble to find them, let alone absorb them!" After reading the system''s task introduction, Li Yu is completely uninterested. But fortunately, there is no penalty mechanism for this task. Although the rewarded experience value is very attractive, it is twice as much as the master mission of the martial art. But Li Yu didn''t want to embarrass himself. Just closing the system interface, Fengxian came to see him and told Li Yu about the Destiny and Murong Xingqiao. "Murong Xingqiao is one of the destiny!" Li Yu was a little surprised. "This incident will surely shock the heavens and all realms, and I am afraid that the top forces of the great immortal domains will begin to search for the traces of the destiny! It is estimated that many people from the immortal domain will come to our Xianwu World in a while!" Fengxian Said. "Well, this is also a good thing!" A thought-provoking smile appeared on the corner of Li Yu''s mouth, and he nodded slightly. If Ji Qinglan is again, he will definitely remember that he had seen this smile before when he was competing with Li Yu. Fengxian looked at Li Yu in surprise. He didn''t understand what he meant, but he didn''t say much, just nodded. "Okay, you go down first, by the way, let out the news of the destiny of our school!" Li Yu said again. "Let it go, let it go? Why is that?" Fengxian''s expression of astonishment is even thicker. You can''t hide this kind of thing. Why do you want to let it go? Isn''t this trouble for yourself? He really doesn''t understand Li Yu''s thinking more and more. "Do as I said, I have my own plan. By the way, let Murong Xingqiao come to see me later! In addition, you should also send someone to inquire by the way to see if there are other clues to the destiny in our Xianwu world! "Li Yu said. "Oh, okay!" Fengxian was full of question marks, but he didn''t say much, bowed his head and left. Walking out of Li Yu''s courtyard, Fengxian looked back at the courtyard and scratched his head. He still couldn''t understand it, but the commander''s order cannot be violated and he can only do it. One day later, Murong Xingqiao thoroughly integrated the inscriptions of the avenue and entered the fairyland directly from the Mahayana realm. Before, Li Yu also gave Murong Xingqiao a lot of treasures to help her quickly upgrade her cultivation from the Golden Core Realm to the Mahayana realm. "Head, you are looking for me!" Murong Xingqiao came to Li Yu''s courtyard and bowed. "How about the fusion of the inscriptions on the Avenue?" Li Yu asked. "My cultivation base has entered the late stage of the fairyland, and under the influence of the inscription on the road, I will soon enter the fairyland!" Murong Xingqiao said. Li Yu smiled and nodded, the secret path with its own chance is really different, this Murong Xingqiao left himself a lot of resources. "Come, sit down!" Li Yu said, before his words fell, the power of heaven and earth fluctuated again, but it was the Dao Bang that changed that day. The golden scroll of the list was prosperous, and two new lists were slowly condensed under the list of the heavens and ten thousand realms: the physical constitution list of the heavens and the bloodline list of the heavens. Seeing this scene, Li Yu and Murong Xingqiao''s eyes flashed with brilliance. ¡­¡­ [Thank Zhang Zhang Dabaojian for rewarding 5000 starting coins, thank you all for your monthly pass and subscription, we will add more tomorrow! ¡¿ Chapter 170： The physique list of the heavens is released "Heaven''s Path List has begun to announce a new list again, the Physique List of the Heavens, the Bloodline List?" The appearance of the new list also immediately attracted the attention of countless people in Xianwu World. is no stranger to many people on the physique chart, and the bloodline chart is not difficult to understand. But the physique list and bloodline list of the heavens, this ranking is still very exciting. After all, they also want to see what other powerful physiques and bloodlines still exist in these heavens and myriad worlds. At the same time, Huangtianxianyu. The vision of the destiny of the celestial beings has just disappeared for half an hour, and suddenly the golden light is on the physique list of the heavens. Immediately, I saw rows of golden handwritings under the fifty-th place Dayan Taoist body. No. 50 on the Physical Fitness List: Dayan Dao Body Owner 1: Kong Jia Born: Nine Heavens Immortal Domain, a public loser Owner 2: Sun Bingtian Born: Nine Heavens Immortal Domain, Sun Family Owner Three: Jiang Li Born: Nine Heavens Fairy Domain, Taihe Fairy Gate Owner 4: Wu Wanli Born: Three Thousand Worlds, Holy Land of Immortals Owner 5: Su Mu Born: Three Thousand Worlds, that''s the gate of the house "This physique chart has finally begun to be released!" "I didn''t expect this Dayan Taoist body to have five owners!" "Five are not too many, there are countless creatures in the heavens and all realms, only five have this physique!" "I''m afraid the one in front is one or two at most!" "You said that if the first human body is really just an ordinary human body, wouldn''t it have countless owners!" "Yes, but I think it will definitely not be an ordinary human body, it has its own mystery!" Seeing the physique list of the heavens began to be put on the list, countless people in the wild and immortal realm watched the list of the heavens with great interest and talked a lot. Of course, what they look forward to most is the owner of the first "human body". This is the suspense that has kept their appetite for a full month. Now it''s finally time to see the difference. "Hey, look at it, the origin of the fifth owner of the Dayan Taoist body is so strange, that''s the gate of the house, what does it mean?" "Yeah, don''t you say that I haven''t noticed it yet, it''s really amazing in the world, I''ve heard of Xianmen, Holy Land, Taoism, Xianzong, and I''ve heard of the gate for the first time!" "Hahaha, what kind of door is this gate?" Countless people''s eyes have also been successfully attracted by Su Mu''s background, which is really very confused. ¡­¡­ Xianwu World, Qingyunmen. After Li Yu looked at all the information of the Dayan Dao body owners that appeared on the Zhutian Physique List, the corners of his mouth twitched. "I wipe it, is there a character length limit on the Heavenly Dao Ranking? It''s so bad that a single word is not displayed, should I be so bad!" Li Yu now really regrets asking his father to change the school name back. Now Tuotuoshe is dead. That''s the big door of the house, it has become the door of the house, it''s a thousand miles away. But this is fine, the old man got what he wanted, this name really played a very good hiding effect. Who knows what "that''s the gate of the house" is? Murong Xingqiao was also taken aback when he saw Su Mu''s background, and immediately looked at Li Yu with a weird look. Recalling the time when the Daquan Family appeared on the Qianlong List for the first time, it really puzzled many people for a while. Now this sect name is estimated to confuse countless creatures in the heavens and the world. At this moment, the physique list of the heavens also issued a reward for the fiftieth physique owner. Five hundred years of Taoism, increased understanding and doubled the power of the soul. Along with a golden light flying, Su Mu was bathed in golden light, and immediately meditated cross-legged, and began to digest the mysterious power contained in the golden light. At the same time, the physique ranking of the heavens has also begun to announce the owners of the following rankings. And each physique basically has four or five owners, the most one has seven owners at the same time. Until the beginning of thirty-five, basically each physique has at most two or three owners. "Brother Ji, your innate sword body should be at least in the top 30!" Su Mu said with a smile. At the beginning of the Three Thousand Physical Fitness List of the Great Xia Dynasty, Ji Qinglan''s physique ranked ahead of Su Mu, so Ji Qinglan''s physique must be on the list. I just don¡¯t know where it will be. "It''s not necessarily, it''s going to be mine soon!" Ji Qinglan said modestly. Actually, he didn''t expect that he and Dayan Dao Body were only one difference at the beginning, but on the list of the heavens and ten thousand realms, there was a lot of difference. Now it is almost 30th, and her innate sword body has not yet appeared, which makes Ji Qinglan really look forward to it. The twenty-ninth physique list: Congenital sword body Owner 1: Li Xiaoyao Born: Jiutianxianyu, Li family. Owner 2: Ji Qinglan Born: Three Thousand Worlds, that''s the gate of the house "Haha, brother, I guessed right, you really ranked in the top 30! Congratulations, brother!" Su Mu said happily. Ji Qinglan also smiled knowingly. He was also very satisfied with the result. He didn''t expect that his physique actually ranked in the top 30. "Congratulations to Junior Brother Ji, your innate sword body is really extraordinary, and you can actually rank in the top 30 of the physique list of the heavens!" Gu Yuqi patted Ji Qinglan on the shoulder and said. "You don''t have to ridicule me, your ancient **** body is far above my physique. It is estimated that your physique is probably ranked in the top ten! And the sky overlord body of Brother Ye, it must be in the top ten!" Ji Qinglan Said. "Hahaha, I hope so!" Ye Qiu said expectantly. In fact, he really wanted to know where the Heavenly Tyrant Body he obtained ranked. But he is very confident in his physique. This physique is absolutely extraordinary. He might really have a place in the top ten. "What I am most looking forward to now is the physique of our big brother on the list!" "It is estimated that the body of the big brother is the first one again, hahaha, open eyes to the heavens and the world!" Everyone was chatting and laughing, and the rewards of the heavenly list were also integrated into Ji Qinglan''s body. Ji Qinglan immediately meditated on the spot, and began to fuse and absorb the mysterious power. However, many people have noticed Ji Qinglan''s background again in the Wild Immortal Realm at this time. "Is that the doorman on the list again? I didn''t expect that this strange school is not easy There are actually two on the list!" "It seems that this school is not simple!" "Yes, since the thirty-fifth place, there have been no people from the lower realm. I didn''t expect that the 29th person actually appeared in the lower realm!" "It is estimated that this should be the last person from the lower realm, right? Before thirty people, I am afraid that there will be no more people from the lower realm!" "Well, it''s the Eucharist further ahead. It is impossible for such a powerful physique to appear in the mere mortal world!" Sure enough, the twenty-eighth to the twentieth physique holders announced one after another on the physique list, no one is from the lower realm, and there is basically only one person for each physique owner. The twentieth place on the physique list: Fusang Eucharist Owner: Cai Wei Tianzun Born: Flower World, Flower Shrine Reward: One thousand years of Taoism, four times the power of understanding and soul, and one piece of the Holy King''s bone "The flower world is still there?" "Yes, I did not expect that the Lord of the Flower World did not fall. It is rumored that Tianzun Caiwei was killed by Lihuo Tianzun in collusion with the Dark Prison Demon Venerable, and the Flower World was destroyed because of this! I did not expect this Caiwei Tianzun did not fall!" ¡­¡­ [Thanks to the official qq book friend for the official reward of 200 book coins] Chapter 171： Glorious Gnawing Son 1 Clan The flower world was destroyed in the past, and finally collapsed and fell. It was definitely a sensational event at the time, so many people in the Wild Heaven and Immortal Territory are aware of it. As for why the flower world was destroyed, not many people know. But the struggles of all circles above the nine heavens are just like the struggles between the various sects, families, and forces in the fairyland. will never stop, even in the peaceful fairyland, there is still a dark tide. No one can say that it''s bad, whether any big power will suddenly be wiped out one day. away from the fire world, inside the Great Yan Palace. An old man with a crooked body and a gloomy face looked at Skyrim''s gold scroll list, and his eyes appeared to kill: "He is still alive!" This old man was wearing a fire cloud totem robe, his hair was gray, the ground under his feet was scorched earth, and the thousands of palaces behind him were also suspended above the magma. The whole world is full of flames and destruction, like purgatory. This old man is Lihuo Tianzun. "Hmph, since I am not dead, then this deity will refine your Fusang Eucharist into a walking stick!" Lihuo Tianzun''s cold cheek revealed a smirk. At this moment, a figure with flames in his hair and two fire clouds on his feet flew up, fell in front of Tianzun Lihuo, and bowed and said: "Master of the realm, the loser of the Wild Heaven Immortal Territory has just come, Said that there is news about the flower world!" Lihuo Tianzun looked at the man in front of him as if looking at a fool, then looked at the Tiandao Bang and said, "Does this news still need them to tell me?" "My lord, they said they knew where the flower world fell!" said the man with flaming hair. "Oh? Tell him to come and see me!" Li Huo Tianzun showed a sneer. However, in the Black Mist Mountain Range at this time, Gu Caiwei looked a little dignified when looking at the heavens in the sky. She doesn''t need to think about it. This list is estimated to be visible to all the heavens and all realms, which means that Tianzun Lihuo must also know that she is not dead. It is not difficult to find himself with his strength. Although she has seen through life and death, she does not want to die in the hands of her enemies, and she does not want the last life in the flower world to die in the hands of that old monster. So Aoba is dead in vain. However, her current strength is less than one-third of the previous year, and she is not the opponent of Lihuo Tianzun at all. "Qingyun, leave the flower world and return to your world. I can''t hurt you anymore!" Gu Caiwei said earnestly. Li Qingyun''s expression was extremely indifferent. He knew what Gu Caiwei was worried about. He smiled and said, "Don''t worry, if Lihuo Tianzun dares to come, he will just avenge you!" "You are not his opponent at all, Qingyun, I understand your kindness. Although you have now stepped into the realm of true immortality, you are beyond imagination from Huo Tianzun. You have a long road ahead. It is not worth it for the flower world. !" Gu Caiwei said again. "Haha, I naturally know that I am not Lihuo Tianzun''s opponent, but you forgot, Li Qingyun has a good son, hahaha!" Li Qingyun said without embarrassment. On the road of gnawing children, Li Qingyun is always happy. Gu Caiwei looked at Li Qingyun and smiled, but at this moment, the rewards of the Heavenly Dao Bang were also integrated into her body. Gu Caiwei immediately meditated cross-legged and began to absorb the rewards of the Heavenly Path. At the same time, the physique list of the heavens continues to be updated. The nineteenth place on the physique list: the Communion of the Earth Owner: Chongyue Tianzun Born: Zhongyuejie Reward: One thousand years of Taoism, four times increase in comprehension, soul power, and one piece of the Holy King''s bone. The eighteenth place on the physique list: the celestial body Owner: Wuji Xingjun Born: Nine Heavens Immortal Domain, Promise Star Palace Reward: One thousand years of Taoism, four times increase in comprehension, soul power, and one piece of the Holy King''s bone. The seventeenth place on the physique list: Emperor Yan Saint Body Owner: Yandi Origin: Nine Heavens Immortal Domain, Great Yan Empire Reward: One thousand years of Taoism, four times increase in comprehension, soul power, and one piece of the Holy King''s bone. ¡­¡­ "The next step is your majesty''s physique!" In the Dragon King Palace, an elder stroking his beard said. The dragon king Ao Ye next to him was thinking about another thing: "According to the ancestral code, if you obtain ten Dao inscriptions at the same time, you can directly condense the true body of the gods, jump out of the six reincarnations, detach from the world, and climb. The legendary God Realm!" "Well, there should be nothing wrong with the records in the Ancestral Code, but it is not easy to get ten Dao inscriptions at the same time! At least ten destiny philosophers are also found! You must also successfully capture the Dao inscriptions in his body. , It is said that the failure rate of seizure is very high!" The elder said in a deep voice. "But it''s worth a try. Our people have already assembled, and we will go to the Three Thousand Lower Realms later!" Ao Ying''s eyes shone brightly. Transcendence from reincarnation and being above the heavens is naturally the dream of many people. Although they have a long life span, they can''t escape the shackles of this world after all. Like a bird in a cage, like a prisoner on a torture rack, life and death are not in their hands. Therefore, countless creatures in this world are pursuing the Great Way, nothing more than the pursuit of stronger power, higher authority, escape from the cage of heaven and earth, and even become the gods who control the heaven and the earth. "This time our enemy is not the destiny, but other forces!" The elder said again. "Yes, the Great Dao Controversy, our greatest threat has never been this world, but the group of people like us. This Great Dao Inscription Controversy will inevitably be another **** storm, but if I can¡¯t get the Dragon King Palace, other Don''t even think about getting it easily!" Ao Ying''s eyes became colder and colder. While talking, the Physique List of the Heavens announced the next physique owner. The sixteenth place on the physique list: Tianlong Eucharist Owner 1: Ao Ye Born: Nine Heavens Immortal Domain, Dragon King Palace Owner 2: Ao Liao Born: Burial World "Eighteen ancestors are still alive! Great!" "How come you are in the Burial World!" Seeing the second owner appearing on the list, Dragon King Ao Ye and the elder were first surprised, and immediately overjoyed. Ao Li Ao is the 18th generation ancestor of their Dragon King Palace, and is also a lost and unskilled person who has mastered the Dragon King Palace. According to records, his whereabouts were unknown after entering the cracks in the Ten Realms of the Chaos Star Territory. I thought he had fallen, but he was still alive If you can find him, you can complete their "Prince Ancestral Dragon Art" in the Dragon King Palace. "Come on, hurry, send our Eighteen Saints to the Burial World to find the Eighteen Ancestors!" Ao Ye said excitedly. The fifteenth place on the physique list: Lingbao Eucharist Owner: Gong Shujin Born: Nine Heavens Immortal Domain, a public loser Reward: One thousand five hundred years of Taoism, a five-fold increase in comprehension and soul power, and a piece of supreme bone. "Congratulations father, you just made the list!" Qi Tian walked in from outside the hall and said with his hands. And Gong Shujin, who was sitting in the hall, just nodded slightly, not so happy. After all, it is known that I have been on the list a long time ago. And he is in a hurry to arrange the search for the destiny at this time. This is the top priority, and it is a competition between all families. "Just do as I told you, public lose to Dijie, you lead the team to be responsible for passing through the star realm, Taihe realm, Ziluo realm and other Twelve Sunda realms!" Gong Shujin began to assign staff. The public loser Dijie is one of the seventy-two golden immortals of the public loser, and is also the elite of all the golden immortals of the public loser. This time the public losers sent all the 36 heavenly immortals and 72 golden immortals of the earth gang, and everyone led a team of true immortals and superior immortals to the lower realm. ¡­¡­ Chapter 172： The door of this house is not simple While he was talking, the reward of the Heavenly Dao Bang was integrated into Gong Yujin''s body, and he quickly learned the content of the reward. was also quite surprised in his heart. This reward was very good, especially the supreme bone, which was also an extremely precious reward for him. "Well, you are left to allocate it yourself, I want to retreat and integrate the rewards of heaven!" Gong Shujin said. Everyone bowed in response, and then backed out one after another. "Master Dijie, where do you plan to go first?" a man asked. "I plan to go to the Star Realm first, and my instinct tells me that there must be destiny people there! Where''s Lord Diyong?" Gonglu Dijie said with a smile. "I haven''t figured it out yet! Go back and prepare to find Elder Khufu for a divination!" said Gong Yi Di Yong. "This time it is estimated that every family will send a lot of immortals to the lower realm. Those mortals are afraid to be scared!" "Haha, yeah, it is estimated that they have never seen a fairy in their lives, this time we can also enjoy the happiness of domineering when we go to the lower realm!" said Gonglu Dijie. "That''s right! Hahaha..." All the evil spirits were talking and laughing as they walked away. The appearance of the destiny lords made the heavens and worlds surging. Even if the celestial physique rankings were put on the list, it did not hinder the speed of actions of the various families. Various forces have sent a large number of people to start to the lower realm, looking for clues to the destiny. As the immortals sent by various families descended one after another, the physique list of the heavens was also announced to the tenth place one after another. Tenth place on the physique list: Innate Eucharist System owner 1: Xuanhe Tianzun Born: Tianshuijie System owner 2: Situ Shuiyue Born: Nine Heavens Immortal Domain, Situ Family "Xuanhe Tianzun turned out to be the Innate Eucharist!" In Situ''s mansion, a woman with a graceful appearance and a cold face, with eyes like autumn water, wearing a white dress, stood on the pavilion, looking at the list of the sky. She is that Situ Shuiyue, Situ Nan''s daughter, Tianjiao ranked fifth on the Huangtian Immortal Realm Tianjiao list. At this time, the entire Situ Family Sixteen City, all the children of the clan were also a little commotion, because Situ Shuiyue was on the list, and at the same time possessed the Innate Eucharist and the realm master of the Tianshui Realm. "When will I be able to become a strong person like Xuanhe Tianzun!" Situ Shuiyue whispered, both of whom are innate saints. It is the strong man who truly stands at the pinnacle among the heavens and all realms. At this time, seeing that Xuanhe Tianzun has the same physique as himself, Situ Shuiyue was a little excited in her heart, and she felt very honored. also seems to have found the goal of his struggle. looked away from Xuanhe Tianzun''s name, Situ Shuiyue''s autumn-like eyes stayed on top of the "human body", which was the number one on the list. This is the physique she is looking forward to the most and the most curious today, as well as the "a blood" in the bloodline. She really wants to know who on earth has this strange physique, and whether the owners of the two are the same person or the same group of people. During this period of time, there have been various speculations about this human body and type A blood in the entire Desolate Heaven and Immortal Realm, and there are also the interpretations of the heavenly leader. Various arguments also added a somewhat intriguing feeling to this physique and bloodline, which really made Situ Shuiyue very curious. Of course, there are many people who have the same ideas as Situ Shuiyue. The great ancient families, the ancient royal family, the immortal forces, and even many world masters, are also looking forward to the owner of the first place, wanting to see where the human body will be sacred. ninth place on the physique list: Void God Body System owner: Yongye Tianzun Born: Night God Realm At this time, the Yongye Tianzun was standing on the purple micro-star platform, standing with his hands behind him, watching the physique rankings of the heavens in the sky. As the lord of the world, the supreme Tianzun, he actually didn''t have much interest in ranking on this list. I only blame the "human body" on the physique list and the "a blood" on the bloodline list, which really aroused his curiosity. Even he couldn''t help but look forward to the announcement of the first owner. "Congratulations, Master!" A voice like breaking ice and snow came from behind, and immediately saw a curvy woman in a black dress walking over. She covered her face with light gauze, her apricot eyes were as bright as stars, and her waterfall-like hair was decorated with a silver halo of masters. From a distance, her hair looked like night, a little starry. "Tianshu, you are here just right, Master has a magic weapon to give you!" Yong Ye Tianzun waved his hand, and three black beads appeared in front of him, exuding an extremely extraordinary aura. The eyes of the woman called Tianshu became brighter, staring at the three beads in surprise. "This is the real heaven and earth artifact, and the strongest magic weapon of the master, the night **** orb, this night **** orb is a strange thing that coexists with the heaven and the earth. share five, namely the first night, late night, residual night, dark night, and eternal night. Each one contains a law of night, which is infinitely powerful. Master was able to achieve what he is today because of obtaining a Pearl of Eternal Night. Later, he was fortunate to get the two beads of Late Night and Can Ye. It is still short of the first night and the dark night. This time you are going to Tongtian Ancient Road, Master will give you this late night divine bead next to you, it should be able to help you pass that Tongtian Ancient Road! "Yong Ye Tianzun said. "Thank you, Master!" Tian Shu took the Ye Shenzhu that Yong Ye Tianzun handed over, feeling extremely excited. This is an artifact, the strongest treasure in the world. "Master, haven''t you found the other two divine beads?" Tian Shu asked again. "Well, maybe in some chaotic void!" Yong Ye Tianzun said, he also wanted to find the other two beads, maybe he could solve the mystery of heaven and earth, and truly seek the realm of gods. While talking, a man in a white robe embroidered with a black star totem walked in and bowed and said: "Report to the master of the world. I just received news from the Lower Realm Night God Palace. A man appeared in the Night God Palace in the Star Realm. Destiny!" Hearing this, Yong Ye Tianzun showed a hint of joy in his eyes: "Very well, immediately send someone to bring her into my Night God Realm!" "Yes!" ¡­¡­ After the announcement of the owner of the void divine body in the Wild Sky Immortal Realm, everyone''s eyes were all focused on the eighth-ranked Cangtian Overlord Body, and their eyes were full of expectation. This is a prestigious and powerful physique, and it is his exclusive owner, Qing Cang, who makes it civilized. Before everyone saw this physique on the list, they all wondered if the ancient emperor Qingcang had not fallen. And today¡¯s answer will be announced soon... In the world of Xianwu, inside Qingyunmen. Su Mu, Tang Chi, Gu Yuqi, Ji Qinglan, Ye Qiu and others looked at the physique list of the heavens eagerly. "Junior Brother, you are amazing, your Heavenly Overlord Body and Ancient God Body are already in the top ten!" Tang Chi put his arms around Ye Qiu and Gu Yuqi''s shoulders and smiled. While Gu Yuqi and Ye Qiu were a little nervous at this time, but they were more expectant. They also wanted to know where their physique ranked. And think about the countless powerful immortals in the heavens and the world at this time, countless powerful creatures are watching this list, and their hearts are inexplicably enthusiastic. finally¡­¡­ The eighth place on the physique list: Cangtian Ba ??body Owner: Ye Qiu Born: Three Thousand World That''s the gate of the house "Pretty, hahaha, Junior Brother Ye, you''re so awesome, eighth!" Tang Chi hugged Ye Qiu and shook his arms, as if he was excited about getting on the list. "Congratulations brother!" Everyone congratulated. Ye Qiu is also very happy in his heart, he is very proud, think about the big brothers of the heavens when they see that this eighth person is from the lower realm, their expression must be very wonderful. Just as Ye Qiu thought, in the Wild Heaven Immortal Territory, Luo Tian Immortal Territory, and Hun Tian Immortal Territory at this time, countless people were surprised when they saw Ye Qiu''s birthplace. When they saw that the owner of the Cangtian Overlord Body was not the ancient emperor Qingcang, they were already very surprised. But after seeing the name of Ye Qiu, I thought it was a member of the ancient family in the Wild Heaven and Immortal Territory, the Ye family, and might be fortunate to have the inheritance of the ancient Emperor Qingcang. After seeing Ye Qiu''s birth, they were completely surprised. And even more surprised is that this person''s origin is the same as the owner of the innate sword body, and he also comes from that strange school. "This school again!" "The door of this house is not easy!" ¡­¡­ Chapter 173： How to understand it now "This Ye Qiu won''t be a member of the Ye Family''s living in the Lower Realm!" "It''s possible, otherwise how could such a powerful physique appear in this mere Lower Boundary!" Countless people in Xianyu consoled themselves. Otherwise they really can''t understand everything they see. From the 28th place on this list, there is no one in the lower realm. They did not expect that a man from the lower realm suddenly appeared in the eighth place. Eighth place! This is the ranking of how many powerful and top powerhouses have been defeated. In front of him is the Patriarch of the Ancient Family, the top arrogant of the Ancient Family, and the heavenly Lord of the Realm above. As a result, a man from the lower realm suddenly appeared here. This makes them faceless, so they absolutely don''t want to believe that Ye Qiu is a native of the lower realm. However, everyone in the Ye Family in the Wild Heaven Immortal Territory was also in an uproar at this time, and many people also wondered if Ye Qiu was a member of their Ye Family. Even the head of the Ye Family Patriarch-Ye Tianxing, felt that this Ye Qiu must be a member of their Ye Family''s Inferior Realm, and even immediately sent someone to investigate all the collateral branches of the family to determine whether there are really Ye Family''s children living in the Inferior Realm. "Ye Qiu!" Ye Cheng, the son of Ye Family God, frowned slightly looking at the names on the list. For some reason, he felt a little jealous of Ye Qiu in his heart. Cangtian Hegemony Body, if I can have a Cangtian Hegemony Body, I will definitely have the qualifications to compete with Qi Tian and Qin Feng and others. Ye Cheng thought in his heart. Nowadays, the great arrogance of ancient families in the Wild Heaven and Immortal Territory have emerged in large numbers, and the Qin family and the public losers are all the enchanting geniuses of the ancient and modern. Even Situ Shuiyue from the Situ family didn''t lose much. But compared with them, he who is also the son of God looks useless. is also a desolate ancient family, and is also the identity of the son of god. They will inevitably be compared and commented on. Although Ye Cheng didn''t say anything, he was very jealous and unwilling in his heart. Since he was cautious and arrogant, he naturally couldn''t stand the current gap and was unwilling to look forward to it. "That''s the gate of the house? Where will it be?" Ye Cheng''s eyes narrowed slightly. ¡­¡­ Qin''s Tianxing Palace, picking up the stars upstairs. Qin Jingyun and Qin Jingtao and other members of the Qin family, while drinking tea, admired the physique list of the heavens outside. Although it is appreciation, they are actually quite nervous. has been announced to the eighth place, Qin Feng has not been on the list yet, obviously his physique ranks very high. But what kind of physique it is, this is a question that has made them curious for many years, and it will finally be revealed today. The ancient sacred body, the immortal body, the ancient **** body, and the Taizu witch **** body seem to be possible, and even the mysterious "human body" is also possible. "Unexpectedly, there will be a physique like the sky overlord in the lower realm!" "It is estimated that he is the descendant of the ancient emperor Qingcang. I can only say that this person is very lucky to have the inheritance of the ancient emperor Qingcang!" "This time, the Ye family is expected to advertise that this is a member of their family who has been in the lower realm!" "Well, it is estimated that the Ye family will look for this child everywhere, and then take him back to the Ye family, claiming to be a member of their Ye family!" "The Ye Family can do such a thing!" Qin Jingyun and others talked and laughed. "Hmph, then Ye Cheng probably wished he would become Ye Qiu!" Qin Feng said with a sneer on the side. "The next one is the ancient sacrament, I don''t know if it will be Feng''er''s physique!" Qin Jingyun seemed to be calm and gentle, but in fact he was nervously looking at the Tiandao Bang. Seventh place on the physique list: Ancient Eucharist Owner: Jun Wugui Born: Nine Heavens Immortal Domain, Jun Family "It turned out to be a member of the Sovereign Family of Luo Tianxianyu!" Qin Jingyun secretly breathed a sigh of relief. It seemed that his son was at least a divine body that was more powerful than the Eucharist. This made him feel more at ease. Although the first-placed human body sounded ugly, it would be great if he could become the top of the list and defeat the chaotic divine body. "This person seems to be a contemporary son of the Jun family!" Qin Jingtao said. "That''s right, this gentleman''s **** son is very famous in the entire Luotian Immortal Realm. It is said that he has invincible posture and is capable of pushing contemporary power!" Another Qin family member said. "Huh, that''s the Tianjiao of Luo Tianxianyu is too weak, come to our Wild Tianxianyu, it is estimated that you will know who is the invincible contemporary!" "The rumors also say that his appearance and temperament are amazing and extraordinary!" "Hehe, there are a lot of rumors about this **** son, but I don''t know how true or false it is!" everyone said with a smile. "Come on, to announce the sixth place!" Everyone''s attention once again gathered on the list. Qin Feng also looked at the golden light on the list intently, and slowly gathered a name. sixth place in the physique list: immortal body Owner: Qin Feng Born: Nine Heavens Immortal Domain, Qin Family "Immortal Divine Body! Mine is Immortal Divine Body?" Qin Feng felt a little complicated, as if he was very happy, but he was a little lost for some reason. Maybe it''s because there was a higher expectation. But finally knowing his physique, Qin Feng''s hanging heart finally landed. Anyway, my physique is extraordinary. "Feng''er turned out to be an immortal divine body! Haha, not bad, not bad!" Qin Jingyun laughed openly, although he felt the same loss as Qin Feng in his heart. But there is the same joy. The Qin family members were also very happy, and finally got the answer to their doubts after years of bewilderment. At this time, many people in Huangtian Xianyu are also talking about the extraordinary **** son of the Qin family. Regarding various extraordinary things about Qin Feng''s birth, no one knows the entire Huangtian Xianyu. Of course, Qin Feng is also really strong, and he, who can be compared with Qi Tian, ??has not let them down now. Although the immortal divine body is ranked sixth, no one dares to make this divine body small. It is estimated that the physique strength gap of the top few will not be too big. If it were not for the ranking of the heavens, it is estimated that if the comparison is really done, it is still unclear which is strong. "The following is the Primordial Divine Body, I don''t know which powerful person possesses the physique?" The countless people who watched the list were looking forward to it. After all, it is now in the top five, and those who can make the list must be extremely extraordinary people. Fifth place on the physique list: Primordial God Body Owner: Gu Yuqi Born: Three Thousand Worlds, that''s the gate of the house Silence! The entire huangtianxian domain seemed to be quiet for a momentEveryone looked at the origin of the person on the list in surprise. is the lower realm again, this strange school again! If they saw Ye Qiu appearing on the list before, they could also contact him to the ancient family Ye family to explain all this and seek spiritual balance. Gu Yuqi who saw them in front of them completely shattered their cognition. How do you understand this? is the person who lives in the fairyland of the lower world again? Is it possible that the fairyland homeless shelter is not there? and the people who are contained are all big guys who have amazed the heavens! This obviously doesn''t make sense! Dayan Dao Body, Innate Sword Body, Sky Overlord Body, Primordial God Body, the forces in the lower realm can have four special physique owners on the list at the same time. Looking at the top of this list, this is about to catch up with the number of people on the list owned by the top powers of their Wild Heaven Immortal Domain. And even more terrifying is that there are two physiques that are ranked in the top ten, which is really amazing. ¡­¡­ [This chapter is a big addition to the book friend 1447**9920 who is rewarded by the rudder of the qq book city, and thank you for your monthly pass. The old seventh will go to bed tomorrow. During the day, the old seventh will work hard to return another chapter to add more.] Chapter 174： Sanctuary of the Gods "Haha Junior Brother Gu is on the list! Fifth place, amazing, eh, the Primordial Divine Body, how did you become the Primordial Divine Body!" Tang Chi excitedly hugged Gu Yuqi and shook. "Yes, Junior Brother Gu, aren''t you an ancient **** body?" Ji Qinglan and the others were also a little surprised. "I don''t know, it''s possible that my ancient **** body has further awakened and turned into an ancient **** body, or maybe the ancient **** body and the ancient **** body are both of the same constitution!" Gu Yuqi scratched his head and said. "Haha, it doesn''t matter what kind of body it is. We have also taken three seats in the top ten of the Physique of the Heavens. It is estimated that the powerful people of the heavens and the world will have their jaws dropped!" Tang Chi was excited. Said. The corners of the people''s mouths were also smiling, and they nodded slightly, especially Ji Qinglan and Fengxian, who were once the people of the Immortal Realm, they understood the feelings of the people of the great Immortal Realms at this time. Because they themselves have been shocked by their own sect time and time again, and this is just the beginning, the following list is afraid that the mentality of the major forces in the Nine Heavens Immortal Territory will burst. Public losers, countless people of the clan looked at the list in the sky and talked a lot, and the elders in the clan were also surprised. "This strange force is not easy!" "It seems necessary to investigate this force carefully!" At this time, not only the public losers, but the Qin family, Ye family, Mo family, Situ family, and the Dragon King Palace, Phoenix Ancient Cave and other members of the Primordial Royal Family in Huangtian Immortal Territory were equally surprised. The top ten on the list is actually occupied by a strange force in the lower realm. This can''t help but make them feel incredible. It also made them full of keen interest in this strange force. However, just when they thought it was a shocking thing for this strange force to occupy the top twelve places. Fourth place in the physique list: Phoenix Domination Owner: Fire Dance Origin: Nine Heavens Immortal Domain, Phoenix Ancient Cave Reward: Two thousand years of Taoism, seven-fold increase in understanding and soul power, and a piece of supreme bone Third place in the physique list: Taizu witch **** body Owner: Nie Yongan Born: Three Thousand Worlds, that''s the gate of the house "My God, it''s the power of the lower realm again!" "It''s incredible, this third place is also the power of the lower realm!" "Are you sure this is the same power, not the same kind of power?" "That''s also a bit scary, how can the lower realm have so many powerful physiques, the third place Taizu witch **** body is also the lower realm!" "It seems that the appearance of the destiny is not accidental, it is indeed a world of great controversy, this lower realm is afraid that there will be a child against the sky!" "This does not seem to be good news for us!" "Why do I have a hunch, will the first place also belong to this lower realm force!" "No, it would be too scary if it was the first place!" "But judging from the strange degree of the name, it is really possible!" At this moment, the hearts of countless people in the entire Huangtian Immortal Realm couldn''t calm down, and they felt that their cognition had collapsed. These superior immortal realm forces, even the forces of the lower realm can''t compare to it. It feels like a group of self-righteous developed countries who suddenly saw primitive African tribes possess nuclear weapons. And not only have nuclear weapons, they even own space warships that they don¡¯t even have. Not to mention the collapse of mentality, even the collapse of cognition. At this time, the physique list of the heavens had obviously changed its taste, which made some proud immortal people feel a sense of frustration. And they worry about the first place. The **** of immortality, a smile appeared on the corner of the celestial leader''s mouth, he should be the first person in this immortal realm, the most looking forward to being a mortal in the lower realm. In this way, his previous speculation has been confirmed, and his own ideas can also be able to persuade sentient beings. Otherwise, the Lord Tongtian must try to overthrow his views that day. "This number one won''t really be a mortal, right?" There was an unclear premonition in the Master of Heaven and Earth Sect. "Now that the old man of heaven is really talking about it!" said Master Tongtian unwillingly. "This list is really getting more and more interesting!" A smile appeared on the corner of Yong Ye Tianzun''s mouth. "Yes, there is another target that can be taken!" An old man in the Palace of the Fallen Heavenly Immortal Territory looked at the list greedily and said. At this time, the expectations of countless people and countless creatures in the heavens and worlds for the first place have completely overwhelmed the second place. Almost everyone''s attention is placed on the first place. Let the second-ranked Chaos Divine Body become a punctuation-like existence. There is hardly any mood swings in people''s hearts. Second place in the physique list: Chaos God Body Owner: Public loses Qi Tian Origin: Nine Heavens Immortal Domain, a public loser Reward: Two thousand years of Taoism, eightfold increase in comprehension and soul power, two supreme bones First place in the physical fitness list: human body Owner: Li Yu Born: Three Thousand Worlds, that''s the gate of the house Reward: confidential Bonus: Confidentiality "It turned out to be this lower realm force!" "It''s incredible!" "Li Yu!" "Is this human body really just the most ordinary mortal body, how is this possible!" "That''s how the gate of the house exists!" "The reward for the first place is still secret!" "How come there are extra rewards?" After seeing that the first person is really from the lower realm, the hearts of countless people in the Immortal Territory can be described as mixed and surprised. But I don''t even understand the ranking of this Heavenly Dao Ranking. How could a mere mortal body rank in front of so many divine bodies and sacraments? And why is he the only one on the list? How is his body different from other people''s bodies? They need an explanation from the Heavenly Dao Bang. At this moment, a line of golden annotation text really appeared under the Heavenly Dao List. Interpretation of physique: With ordinary physique, you can train extraordinary power, and with the body of a mortal, you can compare with the gods and gods. Seeing this annotation and seeing this typesetting, everyone in Xianyu couldn''t calm down even more. It was really just a mortal body, the most ordinary human body. This is simply a slap in the face, not only is the list slaughtered by this lower realm power, this first place is also a mortal body. How can they make these high-level immortals affectionate? Although according to the interpretation of heaven, this Li Yu has cultivated a mortal body into a very powerful physique, in the final analysis, it is only a mortal body. And in countless years, they had never heard of anyone who could cultivate a mortal body into a powerful physique comparable to a god. This is simply appalling and unbelievable. "Hahaha, I didn''t disappoint the old man!" The **** of heaven was in a good mood. Although the interpretation given by Tiandao is somewhat different from his previous interpretation. But it is not much different, which also shows that the theory he admired is correct. The human body is the physique with the most unlimited potential in this world, and the human being is also the most powerful creature in this world. "It turned out to be just a mortal body. This Heavenly Dao Ranking is a bit exaggerated. I don''t believe that no matter how a mortal body is cultivated, it can really surpass my Chaos Divine Body!" Qi Tianxin was very unconvinced. If the human body is not literally, but an unknown powerful physique just by this name, there won''t be any waves in his heart. But the Heavenly Dao Bang now clearly tells him that he has lost to a mortal body, and he feels a little uncomfortable. And he couldn''t understand or believe that the body of a mortal could really be comparable to a god. "Li Yu!" Situ Shuiyue looked at Li Yu''s name, and his eyes were full of surprise. She has a feeling This must be a person with a story, a sect with a story. If there is a chance, she would like to go to the lower realm to see and see what kind of people they are. "A mortal body?" Huo Wu''s eyes flickered, and his eyes finally stayed at the first place in the bloodline. "It seems that the first place is probably also him. Does that represent the blood of a mortal?" "It''s really boring!" Qin Feng shook his head disappointedly, thinking that this human body was an incredible physique, it turned out to be just a mortal body. "This power of the lower realm is really interesting, it''s really a hidden dragon and a tiger, this deity is a little curious!" Yongye Tianzun looked at Li Yu''s name with interest. ... [This chapter is also a reward for the rudder of the Great Sword. Tomorrow, I will try to return the name of the rudder for a reward! ¡¿ Chapter 175： Invincible rewards "Unexpectedly, Lao Nie''s body turned out to be the body of Taizu witch divine body!" "Too strong, Lao Nie turned out to be third!" Tang Chi, Ji Qinglan, Su Mu and others were also surprised. They didn''t expect that Elder Nie actually possessed such a powerful physique. "Hahaha, it''s so cool, our martial art is also dominating the list of the heavens and ten thousand realms!" Everyone was overjoyed. Not only did they dominate the list of the Immortal Martial World, they still occupy a lot of key positions in the list of the heavens and worlds. Especially these top few. It feels as if I thought I was just the richest man in the village, but found out that I was also the richest man in the world. Although the physique list of the heavens has ended, many people in Xianyu have been unable to calm down for a long time. Originally, watching a list would not have particularly strong mood swings, but I didn''t expect the results of this list to be quite satisfactory. A good list is not said to have been slaughtered by an inexplicable force in the Lower Realm. The first mortal body is also full of program effects. Make their mood turbulent. Moreover, judging from the current situation, the strange first bloodline owner on the bloodline list is probably also Li Yu, after all, in terms of style, he is very unified. It might even be a mediocre mortal blood. But they actually don''t understand why the most common human body and blood can be ranked first by the heaven. Even if he really cultivates his physical body very strongly through some kind of cultivation method, how can he be so strong as a mere mortal body? Just like the ant and the dragon, can the body of the ant overcome the body of the dragon if the ant''s body is cultivated to the extreme? They can''t understand. Of course, more people just watch the excitement. Anyway, who is on the list and who is the first has nothing to do with me. After reading it, I will be over with a smile. What do you think about so much, and you are not doing research and writing papers here! Moreover, there are so many illogical things in the world. If you have to be more truthful, you probably have to ask God why you made yourself so mediocre. After the announcement of the physique list of the heavens, the bloodline list was not announced immediately, and everything seemed to have settled temporarily. Xianwu World, inside Qingyun Gate. Li Yu was very comfortable in the golden light of heaven. The reward given to him this time is the golden body of heaven. This golden body can absorb all the power of the Dao, ignoring all Dao attacks. At the same time, his body is the Dao, which contains the true meaning of the Three Thousand Dao. It can be said that his body also possesses functions such as the ancient tree of Taoism, the stone of the Tao, the tea of ??the Tao, the auspicious clouds of the great road, etc., and it even surpasses them. His body will naturally radiate infinite Dao power, and the rich Dao rhyme will always linger around him. The random sounds contained the true meaning of the Great Dao, and even the breath that he exhaled was the purest immortal energy in the world. If you are in close contact with him, the more you can realize the true meaning and mystery of the Great Dao. "I always feel like I will be very popular in the future!" Li Yuxin said. I don¡¯t know how many people want to hold their own sentiments and make up for the picture... Can''t help being covered in big guys, bah... covered in fragrant sweat. But I have to say that the rewards given by the Tiandao List are really getting more and more exciting. The extra rewards this time are also very fragrant, just to form a perfect package with this golden statue. That extra reward is the heart of heaven and earth. He can sense all the forces between heaven and earth, and can also control all forces. With the golden body of the Great Dao, he has the powerful ability to speak and follow the law. From now on, Li Yu said whoever let him go, that person would never get lost. It took less than an hour for the physique list of the heavens to be announced and completed in the immortal domain. But two days have passed in Xianwu World. With the generous rewards of the Heavenly Dao Ranking this time, Su Muxiu directly stepped into the peak of the fairy realm, already half a step into the ranks of the immortals. And Ji Qinglan also stepped into the realm of true immortality, as for Gu Yuqi and Ye Qiu, relying on the rewards of the heavenly list, their cultivation bases were like riding on the wind, directly breaking through two great realms from Lian and stepping into the realm of golden immortals. And Lao Nie also successfully stepped from the realm of real immortality to the realm of heavenly immortal. ... On this day, in the imperial palace of the Xiliang Dynasty, the drums and music echoed in the palace, and the graceful maids were dancing and swaying. A man with sword eyebrows, star eyes and aloof temperament sat on the dragon couch, while the emperor of Xiliang Dynasty Ji Tianchang, the ministers and the monks of the Ji family all knelt on the side. This man is not someone else, but one of the golden immortals of the earth evil sent by the public loser to pass through the stars. The public loser is the master of the earth. Standing behind him are several high gods who have come with him. Gongzu Dijie stretched out his hand, picked up a spirit fruit from the fruit plate brought by the maid, took a bite, and immediately vomited it out again. Soon the fruit was thrown back into the fruit plate. He glanced at the swaying palace ladies below, with a dull expression on his face. "Okay, let all these vulgar fans go down! There really are no surprises in this lower realm!" After the public loser Dijie came to the Star Realm, he happened to appear in the Xiliang Dynasty. So he went directly to the Xiliang Palace, ready to let these indigenous mortals run errands for him, looking for clues to the destiny. By the way, enjoy the happiness of domineering, but I didn''t expect that this lower realm is the lower realm. The food is not good, the wine is not good, and the women are all vulgar fans. It really made him uninterested, and it was these mortals in front of him that made him most uncomfortable. For some reason, he always felt that the reactions and expressions of these mortals in front of him when they saw him were completely different from what he had imagined. It seemed that there was something missing in those eyes. Although they all knelt in front of them respectfully at this time, they couldn''t see any panic or shock in their eyes, and they were even calm. It feels like the difference between the eyes of a girl in a boudoir and a woman in a dusty look at men. It is completely two kinds of feelings. Could it be that you were so scared that you forgot to be scared? Dijie thought this way. But no matter what, he always felt a little unhappy in his heart. If it weren''t for these indigenous mortals to help him find out the news, he really wanted to let them feel how terrifying the power of the Golden Immortal was. Let them tremble in front of themselves. "The mortal emperor, let me ask you one thing!" Public loser, Jie looked at Ji Tianchang arrogantly and said. "Have you ever seen a natural vision not long ago, thousands of golden clouds emerged, all kinds of wonders and wonders are looming, and finally the glow of the sun slowly converged into a huge scroll, and countless obscure and complicated golden texts, turning into the sky and flying away! " "I see, you are talking about the destiny!" Ji Tianchang said. Hearing what Ji Tianchang said, the public loss to Dijie was not good again. He explained in the description of that long-length discussion for fear that these mortals would not understand the terminology. As a result, people actually knew about the destiny. This seems to be a bit stupid! "Do you know about the destiny?" Gonglu Dijie was a little surprised, but this is also a good thing. It seems that the mortal emperor knows something. "Yes, but I also heard that the Qingyunmen of the Great Xia Dynasty came out of the destiny princes, and I also heard about this rumor to know about the destiny princes!" Ji Tianchang said. This news was not a secret at all, and many countries around it knew about it. Moreover, Ji Tianchang seemed to think that these immortal visitors were not kind, and he definitely couldn''t deal with them anymore. That would only send them into the mouth of a tiger. ... [Thank you for rewarding 1500 starting coins for the fragrance of wild flowers in the spring, thank you for giving 500 starting coins for the Royal Wind Hunter, thank you everyone for your monthly pass] Chapter 176： Kneel down "Really?" The public loser showed surprise in his eyes. He didn''t even expect that he was so lucky that he just came to the lower realm and he directly inquired about the Son of Destiny. This is a good omen, indicating that this time the lower realm will be smooth sailing. If you can keep going, and maybe you can find the most destined children, you will surely be rewarded after you go back, and your status as a public loser will surely rise sharply in the future. This happiness came a little bit suddenly, making him a little bit overwhelmed. "Well, there should be nothing wrong!" Ji Tianchang said confidently. His two sons are at Qingyunmen, how could he not know the news. "Very well, now you quickly send someone to inform the Qingyunmen people, and bring that destiny to see me!" said Gongzu Dijie. "This..." Ji Tianchang hesitated. He thought he had said the news, they would go to Qingyun Gate, so he could send away these self-righteous guys. Unexpectedly, this group of guys are still staying here. "Why, can''t you do anything like this?" Gonglu Dijie looked cold. He is a dignified Golden Immortal of the Immortal Territory, wouldn''t it be too shameless to visit in person. And in his opinion, even if that person is a man of destiny, he is only a mortal from the lower realm. If his own golden immortal wanted to see him, he would definitely come forward excitedly. "Okay, I''ll send someone to deliver the news!" Ji Tianchang was helpless. He can only pray that the two sides will not fight, because his own palace has only been repaired for less than a year. And this time, people from the immortal realm are here, so I really want to do it. Li Yu Yijian may not only have these immortals gone, but also his own palace. Dijie looked at Ji Tianchang uncomfortably. It was his honor to let him run errands. This mortal emperor still looked reluctant. The people of the lower realm really don''t know how to respect immortals at all. Ji Tianchang called Yu Feng and asked her to send a message to Qingyunmen. After all, Yufeng was familiar with the route to Qingyunmen. After Yu Feng took the order, he rushed to Qingyun Gate as quickly as possible, met Ji Qinglan smoothly, and informed him of the news. Ji Qinglan was very worried when he learned that visitors from the fairyland had occupied their Xiliang Palace. "Is my father okay?" Ji Qinglan asked. "Your Majesty is okay, they didn''t hurt your Majesty! This group of people looks high, and even your Majesty has to kneel in front of them and wait on them. It makes me look very upset. This group of people is so arrogant, it''s simply arrogant. Think of our people in the lower realm as ants!" Yu Feng said with an unhappy face. In her opinion, what about immortals, their world of Xianwu is not without them. As for whether to pretend to be like that, it seems that oneself is a **** and must be worshipped by mortals. Yu Feng didn''t know that his views and mood towards immortals had changed. "Don''t worry, I will report the matter to the head, he will definitely handle it!" Ji Qinglan said. Ji Qinglan quickly reported the incident to Li Yu, but Li Yu was not surprised at all. After all, this was what he expected. "Haha, it''s faster than I thought, the fish will be caught so soon!" Li Yu said with a smile. He asked Fengxian to release the news that day just to wait for this day. Li Yu''s words made Ji Qinglan look confused, not knowing what medicine he sold in the gourd. "Head, can you let me go with you!" Ji Qinglan said, he was very worried about his father and family. Although he has retrieved the memories of his previous life, his family affection in this life is also a real emotion, and he will not forget it. "Well, of course, let Nie be with us too!" Li Yu didn''t know the level of the other party''s visit this time, so he decided to go there in person. If Lao Nie and Ji Qinglan can handle it, they will stand alone. If the comer is strong, come out and preside over the overall situation. And this plan is currently only known to me. Let Nie and the others go, and I have to explain it to them. It''s too much trouble. Li Yu quickly called the Purple Lightning Dragon, and then prepared to take Nie Lao, Ji Qinglan, and Na Yufeng to the Xiliang Dynasty. Choosing to drive the purple electric dragon is also because this guy has been to the Xiliang Dynasty and is familiar with the road. Standing on the purple lightning dragon, Yu Feng''s heart is mixed. She had experienced a similar scene. At that time, she and her master took Li Yu to the Xiliang Dynasty, preparing to capture him. However, time has passed, and looking back, it is really ridiculous. Now everything has undergone earth-shaking changes, and her mood is completely different. For Li Yu, she has no other heart except awe. The purple lightning dragon''s flying speed is very fast, thousands of miles away, and it arrives in no time. This time, the purple lightning dragon flew directly above the Xiliang Palace, and Li Yu and others flew down. Then he followed Yu Feng to the hall where they were. "Your Majesty, dear immortals, the people from the Qingyun Gate have already invited you!" Feng Yu walked into the hall, bowed and said, neither humble nor arrogant. However, at this moment, the public loser sitting on the dragon couch, his eyes instantly converged on Li Yu, Nie Lao and Ji Qinglan, and his eyes suddenly showed surprise. Because these three people are so extraordinary. The moment he saw them, he suddenly had the illusion of seeing his own **** son and Sequence Tianjiao. And after a little sense of the other party''s breath, Jie Teng, who was sitting on the dragon couch, stood up. Among the three, one is a golden immortal and one is a true immortal. And the person in the lead, although from the aura, looks like a mortal. But he is the most extraordinary of these three. His whole body exudes the power of Dao, and there is even a strong Dao rhyme lingering on his body. He stands there without saying a word, but it is still like the center of this world, which makes people unable to ignore. Moreover, facing Li Yu at this time, he seemed to have the illusion of facing the incarnation of the Tao. Even more nervous and fearful than facing their Patriarch. He even felt that he was like an ant in front of him, feeling a little bit weak in his legs, and his heart was frightened. Li Yu glanced indifferently, and finally stayed on Dijie. On the way to come, he also heard that this public loser is the same as the **** of tricks, UU read www.uukanshu. Com likes to let mortals kneel in front of him, enjoying the feeling of being high above him and being worshipped by others. At this time, there were people kneeling in the hall, and even Father Ji Qinglan was kneeling there. As Ji Qinglan''s senior and as a member of the Immortal Martial World, he felt that it was necessary to find a place for Ji Qinglan and the people from the lower realms. Give this self-righteous visitor from Xianyu to get off the hook, so that it will be convenient for the next conversation. "Kneel down!" Li Yu''s voice was faint, but he said that he followed the law. The terrifying power of the world and the law of the great road instantly enveloped the public and the earth. As the sky pressed against the top, it made him tremble with fear, and fell to his knees with a thud. The Voice of the Great Dao is even more real. He is dizzy, cold all over his body, and his eyes are full of shock and panic. ¡­ [Stay up until half past two in the morning, and finally code these two chapters, and send them first, there should be more and more changes tonight, everyone, wait a minute! Keep asking for monthly tickets! ¡¿ Chapter 177： I must have gone wrong Defeat Dijie was completely stupid, kneeling on the ground, eyes full of shock and panic. He felt that Li Yu in front of him was like a god, and he was the ant, the dust. The awe that stems from the instinct of life made him tremble and fearful. And the few immortals who came with them, although they did not face Li Yu''s coercion. However, Li Yu''s face was pale and shocked by Li Yu''s extraordinary, his legs were soft, and he stood trembling at the side. And they could also feel that the aura of the two behind Li Yu was extraordinary, they were immortals who were many times stronger than they did not know. Li Yu is very satisfied with the response of the public lose to the champion, and also very satisfied with his newly acquired ability, it is a must for pretending to be B. He looked at Ji Tianchang and others who were still kneeling aside, and said: "No one has stipulated that mortals should kneel for immortals. Get up!" Hearing Li Yu''s words, Ji Qinglan hurriedly stepped forward to support her father. Ji Tianchang was grateful, and he knew that Li Yu was there, and everyone in their Immortal Martial World could stand upright and live. This is why they can still remain calm even in the face of these immortal visitors. Li Yu is the backbone of all beings in this world. The Ji family members who were present at this time were really big-hearted. Although they knew that Li Yu was extraordinary, they were really relieved when they saw the high-ranking and pretentious workman not long ago. Li Yu looked away, and the coercion that was pressing on the public loser was weakened a lot. Dijie, who recovered from the shock, had only one thought in his mind. I must have gone in the wrong place. It can''t be the lower bound here. How could there be such an extraordinary and terrifying powerhouse in the lower realm. Am I crazy? Or is this world crazy? "Who are you?" Li Yu asked again, looking at the outstanding hero. "I, we are the desolate immortal realm, the desolate ancient family, and the people of the public losers. Today, we are here to find the destiny. Our family is willing to invite all the destiny to become the disciples of my public losers!" Voice of the public loser! Tremblingly replied. "What is your family''s level in the Wild Heaven Immortal Realm?" Li Yu asked again. What he said was to make the public loser more certain, this person is really not a person of the fairyland, which is even more surprising, how can there be such an extraordinary person in this lower realm. Is it true that the times have changed! Is this lower realm already full of golden immortals, and there are so many saints like dogs? But he suddenly wanted to understand one thing. Why did the mortals look at him before, without the slightest shock or panic. Because they have seen immortals a long time ago, they have seen immortals even stronger than him. "Hui Xianzun, my father-in-law is one of the strongest families in Huangtian Immortal Territory, and also the top-notch family!" The father-in-law replied truthfully. He really didn''t say that the public loser is definitely the top family and one of the strongest in today''s Wild Heaven and Immortal Realm. "Well, very good, your family is looking for the destiny?" Li Yu asked again. "It''s precisely that our Patriarch appreciates talents and is willing to recruit talented people to develop the family together..." "Well, I also appreciate talents!" Li Yu nodded, "Which of you has the lowest status in the family?" Li Yu''s words for no reason left everyone confused and staring at each other. Who wants to admit that he has a low status in the family. But in the face of Li Yu''s questioning, they immediately pushed out a person: "He! He is the lowest in status!" Li Yu looked at the guy with an angry look and said, "Go back and tell your Patriarch that I want to make a deal with him. Now there are one, two, three... five people here, I will stay. Ask him to bring him. The destiny comes to exchange, one person for one, the time limit... three months, our school does not support idlers, and I will clear the door when it is too late!" Li Yu''s words made the guy who was pushed out overjoyed, and the complexion of Gonglu Dijie and others changed drastically, and their faces paled in fright. What do you call this a transaction? Is this kidnapping for ransom? What kind of routine is this? Dijie was a little dazed for a while, feeling a little overwhelmed by his brain. On the side, Ji Qinglan, Nie Lao, Ji Tianchang and others also looked at each other with surprise. Only then did they understand Li Yu''s intention to release the news, feeling that he also wanted to find those destiny, but he was unwilling to go to the heavens and the world to look for it himself. Therefore, the pick-up attracts these great forces with hands, eyes, and wide connections to act as free labor for themselves. This empty glove white wolf method really fits his style very well. For some reason, Ji Tianchang and Yu Feng on the side always felt that this picture was a bit familiar. "Xianzun, you, what do you mean?" The public defeat Dijie is very stunned, is this lower realm mortal routine so deep? Is this a robbery? Moreover, Dijie was panicked when he lost the game. He knew very well that if the Patriarch heard this news, he would definitely be very angry, and even felt that they were incompetent. If you don''t keep the balance, you will become a family abandoned son, and you have to explain here. "Shut up!" Li Yu said again and again, and Dijie was immediately banned by invisible power. "Have you heard me clearly?" Li Yu asked, looking at the victim''s bag of the public loser. "Remember, let our family use the destiny to exchange them, Xianzun rest assured, I must report the words of Xianzun to our Patriarch!" The Qibao said with a smile, feeling that he would be the next second. It''s about to laugh out loud. "Well, you go!" Li Yu said. The airbag rushed out of the hall happily, and disappeared into the sky in a blink of an eye. Li Yu looked at the ugly face and the shivering public loser Dijie and others: "Don''t be stunned, you guys, come with me!" In the public defeat, Dijie really wanted to cry without tears. He was a magnificent golden immortal. The lower realm thought that he could dominate and enjoy the benefits of rights and status. In the end, it hadn''t been cool for three minutes, so he became a prisoner, and he couldn''t even save his life. "You can just find a way to escape, you can''t wait for death here!" Gonglu Dijie thought to himself. He knew very well that it was absolutely impossible for the Patriarch to replace them with the destiny. It is estimated that the best result is to send a quasi-sage to rescue them. But Li Yu''s strength may only be possible except for the Patriarch and the top family members who came in person. But will the Patriarch go to the realm for their little people? Obviously, it''s impossible. Therefore, there is a high probability that they will be killed by Li Yu. Gong Yu Dijie and others were brought back to Qingqiu Mountain by Li Yu, but instead of taking them into the martial art, they came to the mountain gate. After all, he didn''t want these people to know the extraordinary in his school. "You guys just stand here motionless!" Li Yu said in a voice, arbitrarily speaking. The bodies of several people instantly stiffened, as if they were imprisoned by invisible force, completely unable to move, as if their bodies were no longer their own, and they could not even move their eyeballs. Except for consciousness, all mana, spiritual thoughts, etc. can''t be controlled at all. Standing in place, it seems like a statue. Seeing the changes of several people, Ji Qinglan and Lao Nie were very surprised, but they also knew that it was estimated that Li Yu had received some incredible rewards After all, Li Yu''s extraordinary changes, they naturally also It''s all bad. Seeing Gonglu Dijie and others turned into statues, Li Yu nodded in satisfaction. The combination of the Heart of Heaven and Earth and the Golden Statue of Dadao was really interesting. It will be more fun if you directly acquire the power of the creator when you directly think about it, and you can turn these guys into pendants or bonsais. [When I opened my eyes this morning, I was really surprised. Thanks to the leader Ya Shengsha for the reward, thank you boss, the boss is mighty, let us also have the first leader in this book. But thinking that he was owed 11 chapters, the old seven suddenly missed... It¡¯s okay, help me up, I can still code, today¡¯s chapter, I will give a reward for the rudder of the great sword. Next, I will strive to pay one or two chapters a day. The part-time code word Hand Disabled Party is really working hard. Finally, I have to thank Ya Shengsha for several chapters of monthly tickets.] Chapter 178： Bloodline list Desolate fairyland, public loser, in the mansion of the lord of Ishihara city. "Tian Zun Lihuo said, if the Flower Realm is really in the Star Realm, he can agree to your request!" a man bowed and said. Hearing the man''s words, Shi Tuo, the lord of the city, suddenly smiled. "Very good! I finally waited for Shi Tuo to be proud, and it''s the day before!" Shi Tuo was in a good mood. The public loser Shituo is the lord of one of the many cities controlled by the public loser. As a direct line of the public loser, his status in the family is not high. Their Ishihara City is also the most remote and weakest among many cities. But he is a very ambitious person who also values ??the position of power. However, his strength and ambition are not matched enough, but he has not been reconciled. Fortunately, he finally waited for an opportunity this time. A chance to prove himself to the family, and a chance to turn himself over. And this time being able to get in touch with Lihuo Tianzun was what made him most happy. ... Qingyunmen, in the Lingzhi Medicine Garden, a group of beautiful little fairies, while watering the Lingzhi fairy grass, chatted in full swing. "Haha, I watched the master''s left hand yesterday, and realized a very powerful palm technique. I named it Kuaishou!" a beautiful cat lady said excitedly. "Kaishou, it doesn''t sound good, what kind of dragon claw hand, roaming dragon hand, thunder claw and so on should you take, how nice it sounds!" "Sister Gu Yue, I heard that you have realized the great charm technique from the eyes of the headmaster. It''s so amazing!" said a little fox next to her with envy. "It''s a pity that no matter how powerful the charm technique is, it won''t work for our head!" Gu Yue said with a smile. She was not as embarrassed to say that in addition to comprehending the charm of charm, she also comprehended a water system magical power. "I also realized a magical power with devouring power from the head of the head yesterday!" "You are all amazing, I didn''t realize any magical powers, but when I looked at the back of the head, I realized a special mood, as if a voice said to me, I will buy some oranges..." "Speaking of oranges, I remembered, do you know that, I heard that sister orange was fortunate to serve the head of Pao Xianquan that day, and she actually understood the technique of big flute from the head of her." "Yes, I heard that Sister Sanhua was lucky enough to slept on the head of the bed that day, and realized the art of pajamas in her sleep." "I envy you, when will I be lucky enough to be close to the head!" "Hey, sisters, good news, good news, sisters, the head is currently in charge. Although the hot springs on Wuxian Island are good, they are still a lot worse than Xianquan. Ahee¡ª¡ª Li Yu sneezed. A small worm spurted out, and to Li Yu''s surprise, the small worm hadn''t died yet. Flew away extremely fast. "This little bug is so bold that he even dared to get into my nose to practice. Now these fairies are really becoming more and more presumptuous!" Li Yuxin said. At this time, Li Yu was sitting with Murong Xingqiao under the ancient Taoist tree in the courtyard. While drinking enlightenment tea, while chatting. "The major forces of this immortal realm are mobilizing the people, laboring for the people and fortune, looking for the destiny, it seems that the inscription of this great road is very attractive to them!" Li Yu said. He knew very well in his heart that these immortal domain forces were talking about recruiting talents, and they were probably making insidious calculations in his heart. Maybe some forces really want to recruit these darlings of heaven. But human nature is greedy, and so are the so-called immortals in Xianyu. They are not those immortals who are truly detached, their hearts are like mirrors, clear and lofty, and have no desires and desires. Otherwise, find a mountain top to practice on your own, and you''ll be over if you don''t hear things outside the window. What sects have been established, what family forces are fighting with each other, on the surface it is a great battle, but in fact it is driven by desire. So if there is desire, greed is inevitable, and when the temptation is big enough, everyone may breed demons. "Well, after all, it is the Dao Fruit Dharma Body. People in the Immortal Realm have cultivated for countless years, and they have only pursued this. However, trillions of creatures have worked hard to cultivate, and they may only talk about a few people. And if the Tao came down to a shortcut today, who would not be tempted!" Murong Xingqiao said indifferently. Hearing Murong Xingqiao''s words, Li Yu''s face was as usual, but he nodded inwardly. These words are not like Murong Xingqiao. I guessed right, Murong Xingqiao had indeed changed, and her cognition and mood were no longer like the prince before. Although this has something to do with her merging with the inscriptions of the Great Dao, Li Yu can also see that Murong Xingqiao''s gaze has changed recently, and even his temperament and expression have changed. This feels a bit similar to Ji Qinglan back then, so Li Yu vaguely felt that Murong Xingqiao should think of something. Of course, the reason why he pays attention to these is mainly because of system task reminders. Murong Xingqiao¡¯s mission to the mysterious bird palace has already started, and there is more content about the character introduction of Murong Xingqiao. So combining the two, Li Yu guessed that Murong Xingqiao should have awakened the memory of his previous life. "Do you want to go back to Xianyu to take a look?" Li Yu asked suddenly for no reason. "Huh! Huh?" After subconsciously answering, Murong Xingqiao was stunned. "Head, you?" Murong Xingqiao was a little surprised. Li Yu smiled slightly and said, "I remember something, is it convenient to talk?" "Sure enough, nothing can escape the head of the law!" Murong Xingqiao smiled, and soon told Li Yu some memories of his awakening. Ever since she merged the Dao inscriptions and broke through to the fairy realm, some vague memory fragments began to appear in her mind. In fact, some vague memories have appeared in dreams before, but these memories have become clearer only recently. Just as Murong Xingqiao and Li Yu were talking about the memories he had appeared, the power of heaven and earth fluctuated again. That day, the bloodline of the heavens on the Dao List was flourishing. "The bloodline list will start to be released too!" Li Yu and Murong Xingqiao both looked at the Dao list that day. Their eyes are full of expectations. They want to see what bloodlines can be on the list, and look forward to how many people from their sects can be on the list. At the same time, the Huangtian Immortal Territory, the Heavenly Dao List Golden Scrolls were also flourishing, and the eyes of countless people from the Immortal Territory once again gathered towards the Bloodline List of the Heavens. "The bloodline list is also on the list!" "This time the bloodline list shouldn''t be slaughtered by that strange power in the lower realm anymore!" "Well, most of the physiques are gifted by heaven, and lucky mortals may also be lucky enough to have special powerful physiques, but these bloodlines on the list require extraordinary opportunities to obtain!" "These bloodlines are the rarest and most powerful bloodlines, especially the bloodlines of the Ancestral Witches, which are the bloodlines that not even a few people have in the Immortal Territory!" "This time you can look forward to it again! See who are extraordinary people on the list!" "Well This list is also a silent contest among the major forces!" With the discussion of countless people, the golden light gathered under the bloodline of the fiftieth place on the bloodline of the heavens, and a name slowly emerged. 50th on the Bloodline: Yingzhao Bloodline Owner: Meng Xueqi Born: Three Thousand Worlds, that''s the gate of the house. silence! Countless people in the entire Huangtian Immortal Territory opened their eyes again. ... [Thank you for your unique vision and appetite and I am very picky for rewarding 1500 starting coins, thank you for your love in my heart for rewarding 500 starting coins, thank you for your monthly pass] Chapter 179： Slaughtered again 50th on the Bloodline: Yingzhao Bloodline Owner: Meng Xueqi Born: Three Thousand Worlds, that''s the gate of the house. Bloodline purity: low Reward: One hundred years of Taoism, bloodline purity increased by 30%, bloodline power doubled. Seeing that the first person on the bloodline list is the power of the lower realm, the countless people in the wild and immortal realm are not calm. I always feel that this picture seems familiar, the last place in the previous physique list also has the power of the lower realm, and this bloodline list is like this. Suddenly they have a hunch that history will repeat itself. "It''s the power of the lower realm again, don''t they let go of this bloodline ranking?" "What kind of power is this? How do you feel richer than the top powers of our fairyland!" "Is this the legendary master in the folk, the invisible rich man?" "This time the list will not be dominated by them again!" "I can''t, it''s too much!" "Don''t panic, maybe it''s not as bad as we thought, maybe just the next few people with them!" Seeing the strange and extraordinary name "That''s the gate of the house" again, countless creatures in the heavens and all realms were once again intrigued. Especially many creatures in the lower realms, their hearts are full of anticipation and excitement. They are also the mortal bodies of the lower realm, they naturally hope to see the power of the lower realm, the people of the lower realm can crush the heavens of the immortal realm. I hope that seeing Li Yu, a mortal body, can once again shake the heavens and all realms, and shock the heavens and gods. In Qingyunmen, Li Yu took his eyes off the list. Seeing Meng Xueqi on the list, he was basically sure, as long as a drop of blood was merged and a part of the blood power was obtained, he could be on the list. However, depending on the amount of fused blood, there will be a difference in blood purity. If this is the case, this time the bloodline list must be the stage for everyone from their sect. "Let''s go ahead!" Li Yu looked at Murong Xingqiao, only half of his words had just been said. Murong Xingqiao continued to talk about the memory fragments that appeared in his mind. Li Yu also basically understood. Just as Murong Xingqiao was introduced in the system, she was the master of the Xuanniao Palace in the Wild Heaven and Immortal Realm. But according to her broken memory, Xuanniao Palace should have been destroyed, but as for the specific reason, she can''t remember exactly. And what kind of power Xuanniao Palace is, and what kind of existence she currently does not have a clear understanding. After all, the memory she remembered now is still very fragmented, only a small part. "There is also this mysterious bird jade pendant, which should always exist in the depths of my soul. I have not been able to clearly perceive it until recently." Murong Xingqiao''s heart moved, and golden light bloomed on the center of her eyebrows, and immediately saw a piece of black bird jade flying out and landing on her palm. It was a very simple dark red jade pendant with a mysterious bird carved on it, and it didn''t look surprising. "I have seen this jade pendant in my dream before, as if it is suspended in a dark void, and I can''t catch it anyway! Now I can finally control it! In my broken memory, this jade pendant should be open The key to somewhere in our Xuanniao Palace!" Murong Xingqiao said again. Li Yu nodded slightly. It seemed that this jade pendant was the key to this mission, just as Ye Qiu got the ancient emperor Qingcang''s secret. The bloodline list continues to announce the owners of each bloodline on the list. The major immortal domain forces took turns on the list, but there were no more people from the lower realms on the list. And many of the bloodline owners have several people at the same time, and the most one has more than ten owners at the same time. But the purity of each person''s blood varies a lot. "Brother, how come each of this bloodline list has so many owners?" In Qingyunmen, Su Mu asked somewhat puzzledly. Ji Qinglan explained: "Bloodline is different from physique. As long as a person refining and fusion part of the essence and blood of a certain beast or ancestral witch, he can obtain the power of his bloodline, but the purity will be different according to the amount of the fused essence and blood. And this list obviously has the power of part of the bloodline to be on the list, so a bloodline will have many owners. Of course, a person may also have multiple bloodlines at the same time, but a person can only have one physique, and it is a complete physique. If it is not complete, it will not be on the list. " "Oh, the purity of the bloodline is complete, which means that you have obtained a complete bloodline?" "That''s right, if you can integrate a complete essence, you can basically get a complete bloodline power!" Ji Qinglan said again. Over time, the bloodline list has gradually been announced to the thirty-fifth place. Thirty-fifth place on the bloodline list: â¡â¥Ñªline Owner 1: Xin Ba Born: Three Thousand Worlds, that''s the gate of the house Bloodline purity: complete Owner 2: Moai Birthplace: Nine Heavens Immortal Realm, Mohist Bloodline purity: low Owner Three... "Sure enough, the power of the lower realm is on the list again!" Seeing that the name of the gate of the house appeared on the list again. Countless people in the fairyland seem to be no longer so surprised, but there are still some emotional ups and downs in their hearts. "You still have a complete bloodline, which shows that it is a sacred beast!" "I really suspect that this is a certain ancient force in the fairyland, running to the lower realm to pretend to be a pig and eat a tiger!" "Don''t say it, it''s really possible!" Countless people in the fairyland continue to find support for their mentality, otherwise they really feel that their cognition is about to collapse. They couldn''t believe that a force in the lower realm could really have such an extraordinary person. However, when the bloodline list was announced to the thirtieth place, their hearts once again suffered a severe shock. Thirtieth on the Bloodline: Laughing at the Wind Owner 1: Tang Chi Born: Three Thousand Worlds, that''s the gate of the house Bloodline purity: high Reward: Complete blood, five hundred years of Taoism... Owner 2: Huoxing Origin: Nine Heavens Immortal Domain, Phoenix Ancient Cave Bloodline purity: low Reward: Improve blood purity by 50%, 300 years of Taoism... "It''s already the third one, and that lower realm power is already the third one on the list!" "Furthermore, it even possesses a high-purity sacred beast bloodline, even the people of the ancient royal family have only low-purity!" "Look at that Tang Chi''s reward turned out to be a complete bloodline. This lower realm power directly owns a second divine beast!" "It''s over, I suddenly feel that this lower realm power is about to start slaughtering the rankings again!" Countless people in Xianyu talked about it, and they felt a little sour in their hearts. These bloodlines on the list are all mythical beasts that appeared in ancient times. It is not easy to be able to awaken or get the power and essence of its blood. It is something that can be encountered but not sought, and it is generally only obtained by the top ridiculous families and immortal forces that have passed on for countless years. This is why, so far, the origin of the entire list is almost all of the top forces of the fairyland. Except that, except for the front door of the house. The twentieth place on the bloodline list: Qilin bloodline Owner 1: Guo Qilin Born: Three Thousand Worlds, that''s the gate of the house Bloodline purity: complete Reward: The bloodline power is increased twice, the three bloodline supernatural powers, and the bloodline upper limit is increased twice. Owner 2: Fire Qilin Birthplace: Jiutianxianyupublic loser Bloodline purity: complete Reward: double bloodline power, two bloodline supernatural powers, double bloodline upper limit. Owner Three: Jun Wanjie Birth: Nine Heavens Immortal Domain, Jun''s Family Bloodline purity: medium... "Oh my God, another one with a whole bloodline!" "It''s incredible, this power of the lower realm even possesses an ancient sacred beast unicorn!" "Have you noticed the reward? Why is it also of complete purity? Guo Qilin''s reward is so much better than Huo Qilin''s reward?" ... [Thank you for rewarding 1500 starting coins for the fragrance of wild flowers in spring, thank you for your monthly pass] Chapter 180： Cognition collapsed Desolate fairyland, public loser. Seeing that Guo Qilin''s reward was significantly more generous than their fire Qilin, the public losers were also very unconvinced. The same as the sacred beast, the unicorn, why the reward difference is so much, the previous is that the blood purity is different, and the reward is different. What is the difference this time? "Could this reward be differentiated according to the strength of the owner?" "Even so, the fire unicorn of my public loser should be stronger. A unicorn beast in the lower realm, limited by the laws of heaven and earth and spiritual energy, can''t be stronger than our fairyland unicorn!" "That is, this reward is too bad!" The public losers were full of resentment. And the fire unicorn was standing behind Qi Tian at this time, and his eyes were a little bit unwilling. As a **** beast of the town clan of the ancient family of Xianyu, but lost to the Qilin of the lower realm, he was naturally very dissatisfied. But even if he was dissatisfied, he was helpless. After all, it was the way of heaven, so what could he do. "Do you feel very unwilling?" said Qi Tian, ??looking at the Heavenly Dao Bang without expression. "Yeah!" Huo Qilin nodded. At this time, he seemed to understand the unwillingness of the **** son when he saw the physique list. "I guess it is probably due to the difference in blood level. Although you are both kylins, there will be differences in blood registration even between the same kind of beasts. For example, the same blue dragon is divided into three to six or nine. This is just like our human race. The same people have very different talents!" said Qi Tian. Huo Qilin nodded slightly, which made him feel much better. "However, the unicorn of my father-in-law must also be the strongest unicorn. I have sent people to look for that strange force in the lower realms. When I find them, the blood of Guo Qilin is your blood!" Qitian voice of the father Indifferent, but there is a cold light in his eyes. He would never allow a force from the lower realm to trample on the majesty of a public loser. At this time the inner hall of the public loser. Gong Shujin heard the subordinates who had just returned from Jingxing Realm, and after reporting their experience in Jingxing Realm, his face sank like water, and his eyes were full of coldness and sternness. "There will be saints in the lower realm? This is absolutely impossible!" Gong Shu Jin said sharply, but he suddenly thought that it was the gate of the house. Guess whether they will meet the strange power of the lower realm. But even that strange lower realm force, it is impossible to have a strong man in the realm of saints. Because of the heaven and earth aura and the laws of heaven and earth in the lower realms, it is absolutely impossible for a saint to be born. Even if a true immortal is born, it is already a world-selected person. Otherwise, people from the lower realms would not rather come to the immortal domain to be the bottom person, and still choose to fly to the immortal domain happily. "What is the name of that school?" Gong Shujin asked. "It''s called Qingyunmen!" said the man, and he remembered the name when he turned into ashes. It turned out that it wasn''t that strange force. It seemed that I was thinking too much about it. It is estimated that this matter was not done by the forces of the lower realm. Although he knew that he was worried that he blamed them for their ineffectiveness, he deliberately exaggerated his words. But the other party estimates that there is indeed a god, otherwise he will not be captured if he loses openly. However, even the immortal in the heavenly immortal realm is absolutely impossible to be a person in the lower realm, so he guessed that 80% of them were other immortal forces in the same lower realm looking for the destiny. In order to compete with the destiny of the heavenly masters, the next three abuses were used. "Patriarch, they still said..." The man stopped talking and looked at Gong Shujin''s face. "What did you say, don''t hesitate!" Gong Shujin said angrily. "They said, let our family members use the destiny to exchange for the public and lose the master Dijie, and there are other people, one destiny for another person!" "What!" Gong Shu Jin screamed at the case, angered, "What are they, they are actually threatening my public loser!" Hearing these words, Gong Shujin was even more sure that the other party must be a force in the fairyland, pretending to be a force in the lower realm. Otherwise, how dare the forces of the lower realms dare to be so presumptuous, and they dare to kidnap their public losers and blackmail them. Moreover, those who have this kind of courage and strength to challenge the losers are likely to be some wild ancient families and immortal forces in the Luotian Immortal Territory and the Huntian Immortal Territory. "Hmph, no matter who it is, if you dare to blackmail my public loser, you are simply tired of life, you go down first, I will send someone to the star realm to deal with this matter later!" Gong Shujin said coldly. The dignity of the public loser cannot be trampled on. No matter which family or force the other party is, if he dares to offend their public loser, there is only a dead end. ¡­ The bloodline list of the heavens in the sky is still being updated with new names. Eighteenth on the Bloodline: White Tiger Bloodline Owner 1: Baidi Tianzun Origin: Four Spirit World Bloodline purity: complete Reward: The bloodline power is increased twice, the three bloodline supernatural powers, and the bloodline upper limit is increased twice. Owner 2: Orange Born: Three Thousand Worlds, that''s the gate of the house Bloodline purity: complete Reward: The bloodline power is increased twice, the three bloodline supernatural powers, and the bloodline upper limit is increased twice. Owner Three: Daoxuanzi Birth: Nine Heavens Immortal Domain, Daoyi Immortal Gate Bloodline purity: medium Reward: Bloodline purity increased by 50%, a kind of bloodline supernatural power, 600 years of Taoism. "It''s this lower realm again!" The countless people in Xianyu who watched the list were in a commotion again. "This is the fifth one, right, and this time it is a complete bloodline, the blood of the sacred beast, the blood of the sacred beast, the ridicule of the sacred beast, the unicorn of the sacred beast, the white tiger of the sacred beast, is this really a force in the lower realm?" "I feel that my cognition over the past five million years is about to collapse. So many sacred beasts are actually in the hands of a power in the lower realm." "Impossible, absolutely impossible, this is definitely not a force in the lower realm, it must be a mistake by Heaven!" "Yes, how can there be so many powerful beasts in a lower realm!" Many people in the fairyland can''t believe this fact, and they really feel that their past cognition has collapsed. Underworld immortal domain, fallen inside the palace. The Fallen Godzi stretched out his red tongue and licked his purple lips, looking at Tiandao Bang with a salivating expression. "A lot of tempting bloodlines, that''s the gate of the family, I must find this power, I have developed this time in the Palace of Fallen God!" The Son of the Fallen God said greedily. ¡­ Inside Qingyunmen, seeing the orange''s name appearing on the list, a crowd of cat ladies cheered around the brown-haired cat ladies. "Sister Orange, you are on the list!" "Is this the blood given to you by the head, the beast Baihu, Sister Orange, you are so amazing!" "Okay, okay, you also work hard to cultivate, make more contributions to our sect, and respect the head. In the future, you will also become immortals and be rewarded by the head!" Orange Qiao said with a smile. Today, her temperament is very different from that of other cat women. The whole body has completely turned into a fairy-like appearance, but her figure is still very evil. As soon as the voice fell, the reward of heaven had already come to her, and the dazzling golden light enveloped her graceful body. Seventeenth on the Bloodline: Suzaku Bloodline Owner 1: Suzaku Tianzun Origin: Four Spirit World Bloodline purity: complete Owner 2: Fire Dance Origin: Nine Heavens Immortal Domain, Phoenix Ancient Cave Bloodline purity: complete Owner Three... Owner Four... Sixteenth on the Bloodline: Qinglong Bloodline Owner 1: Azure Dragon Tianzun Origin: Four Spirit World Bloodline purity: complete Owner 2: Dragon Moon Birth: Three Thousand Worlds, UU Reading , that''s the gate Bloodline purity: complete Seeing Three Thousand Worlds, the people at the front door of the house are on the list again. The mouths of countless people watching the list have opened unconsciously. I feel that there is something called cognition in my mind that has collapsed! ¡­ [I just came back from the field today, the first chapter is sent first, and the second chapter is on the road, I owe a lot of money to the leader, and I will start to sell myself to repay it tomorrow, haha! ¡¿ Chapter 181： 1 power in the lower realm against the power of the heavens This time, all the people of Xianyu didn''t know what to say, and felt that they couldn''t say anything. There was a big rock choking in their throats. That stone is called "That''s the gate of the house." They stepped on a big foot because of their superiority as the people of the fairyland. The soles were cold, hard, and painful! Let them feel like a softened persimmon, a wild horse riding a uniform, no longer "stuck". Full of frustration inside. At this moment, any language seemed extremely pale and meaningless. No words can explain everything they see. They have to believe that the lower realm power that dominates the physique list will also dominate the bloodline list this time. On the current list, there are already six people with their own bloodlines, and they are basically complete bloodlines, which is a bit scary. They can''t understand why this is so. Even if they gather their countless years of experience and knowledge, they can''t understand everything they see now. No one can explain all this clearly. Either Tiandao Bang was joking with them, or all he saw were hallucinations. However, they hadn''t been relieved from the impact of the Azure Dragon bloodline. The newly updated information on the list has once again severely impacted their spirit and superiority. Fifteenth on the Bloodline: Dapeng Bloodline Owner 1: Kunpeng Tianzun Birth: Sky Feather Realm Bloodline purity: complete Reward: The bloodline power is increased three times, the bloodline supernatural powers are five, the bloodline upper limit is increased three times, and a destiny yoke is lifted. Owner 2: Li Qingyun Born: Three Thousand Worlds, that''s the gate of the house Bloodline purity: complete Reward: The bloodline power is increased three times, the bloodline supernatural powers are five, the bloodline upper limit is increased three times, and the way is one thousand years. Owner Three... boom-- At this moment, everyone in the major immortal realms felt that they were really about to split. Especially those ancient families and immortal forces, their hearts are sour that they are about to turn back acid water. There are already seven bloodlines on the list from a small force in the lower realm, five of which are complete bloodlines, and one has been rewarded with complete bloodlines. This number, even the top powers of Xianyu who think they are rich and talented, can hardly be matched. This really broke their mentality. At this time, the entire public loser, the Situ family, the Qin family, the Ye family, and the Mo family were silent, with the word "bad" written on their faces! At this moment, the bloodline list of the heavens seems to have completely turned into a one-man show that is the gate of the family. The other owners on the list seem to have become appendages and punctuation marks. Even if the status is noble as Tianzun, the landlord seems to be reduced to green leaves under the brilliance of the door of the house. Everyone''s eyes and attention were focused on "That''s the door of the house". Marvel at its extraordinary and rich. Fourteenth on the Bloodline: Yinglong Bloodline Owner 1: Ao Ying Birthplace: Nine Heavens Immortal Realm, Dragon King Palace Bloodline purity: high Reward: Complete bloodline, three bloodline supernatural powers, one thousand years of Taoism, the bloodline upper limit is doubled Owner Two: Xiao Zi Born: Three Thousand Worlds, that''s the gate of the house Bloodline purity: low Reward: complete bloodline, three bloodline supernatural powers, two thousand years of Taoism, bloodline upper limit increased twice Wow-- Seeing the name of the gate of the house again, countless creatures are actually numb, and countless people in the fairyland seem to be used to it. But when they saw the rewards from Ao Ying and Xiao Zi, they fry the pot instantly. Especially in the Dragon King Palace, the voices of surprise and dissatisfaction almost shook Jiu Xiao. If someone present at this time can collect negative emotions and practice, it is estimated to be ninety-nine-nine per second, instantly reaching full level. "Why, the reward of our **** son''s higher bloodline is not as good as the lower bloodline of the lower realm power!" "Yeah, isn''t this Heavenly Dao Ranking made a mistake!" A high bloodline purity, a low bloodline purity, even rewards a complete bloodline. Moreover, the Daoxing rewards for those from the lower realm were more than a thousand years more than Ao Ying. This is a stark specialization. They really don''t understand. Does the rewards of the Heavenly Dao List not only look at the bloodline, but also look at the identity of the owner? Even so, their dignified young master of the Dragon King Palace, the contemporary son of God-Ao Ying, would be no better than a man in the lower realm. At this time, Ao Ying was as uncomfortable as if she had eaten a fly, and she was really overwhelmed in her heart. Originally, he had also accepted the fact that a person from the lower realm was on the list at the same time as himself. Moreover, the opponent is of low bloodline purity, and he is of high bloodline purity, which made him breathe a sigh of relief. He has not been compared to the people of this lower realm. But no matter what I thought, this reward turned out to be a moth. It''s like humiliating him in public. It''s not as good as a guy with inferior blood in the lower realm. What makes him face. Wouldn''t he be reduced to the laughingstock of the heavens from now on? "Damn, why on earth!" Ao Ying''s fists creaked, her eyes seemed to burst into flames. However, everyone at Qingyunmen was surprised at this time. They were also very surprised by the rewards given to the Purple Lightning Dragon from the Heavenly Dao Ranking. After all, his reward is really abnormal. "Haha, isn''t Xiao Zi also the darling of heaven!" "It is estimated that Fukuze, our head, got him!" "Well, it must be for this reason. Heavenly Dao may think that only the real beast is worthy of our head as a mount!" ... "Master, the reward this time is really strange, can you see what''s going on?" asked a disciple of the Immortal Cult. "There is only one reason!" The deity leader brushed his beard and said confidently: "Because that Xiaozi is a human being, and Ao Ying is a black dragon!" "God favors the human race, especially some hard-working people. Think about that Ao Ying, who was born noble. Today''s achievements are also invested by family resources. I am afraid that the blood of Yinglong was bought by the family members with their lives. , He is just enjoying the spoils of success. And that Xiaozi, a mortal, hardly cultivated before he had the opportunity to fight against his destiny, and then he had the opportunity to win the good fortune of the world, and to obtain the essence and blood of Yinglong, he did not know how much life and death he experienced. He is more rewarding than the Black Dragon! Therefore, in the future, you must also work hard to cultivate. The Emperor will live up to the heart. This heavenly list is the best proof! " "Yes, the disciples will follow the teachings!" A group of immortal disciples responded in unison, and the expressions on their faces were quite excited. ... "Next is the blood of the ancestor witch, then the power of the lower realm will not even have the blood of the ancestor witch!" "This is really hard to say now, I now suspect that our Wild Heaven Immortal Realm is the lower realm!" "Come on, it''s time to announce the owner of the Ancestral Witch Jizi bloodline." On the Heavenly Dao list, golden lights gathered, slowly condensing new information. Thirteenth on the Bloodline: Zu Wu Jizi Bloodline Owner: Fengxian Born: Three Thousand World That''s the gate of the house Bloodline purity: medium "Sure enough, we are afraid that we are living in a fake fairyland!" Countless people in the fairyland can only laugh at themselves and smile bitterly. This has several consecutive bloodline owners, and there are people who are the gates of the family, and even this rarer Ancestral Witch bloodline, their people are actually on the list. And this time there is only one owner. This time, it was really a one-man show of others, and people from the fairyland could only look up. ... [Thank you Wen Xiaosheng for your 500 starting coins, thank you for your monthly pass! ¡¿ Chapter 182： Tragedy Chaos Star Field, Demon Temple. The Demon Lord Jixingzi and the Demon Lord, Demon Child of the various sub-temples of the Demon Temple, as well as the demon masters of the Demon Temple, stand together on the Demon Abyss platform. Waiting for the announcement of the next bloodline owner. Just yesterday, he had just completely integrated his beloved disciple-Mo Fei, the blood of the Xuan Ming Ancestor Witch obtained from the Primordial Battlefield. And the twelfth place to be announced next is the owner of the bloodline of Ancestor Xuan Ming. This time, the names of his Ji Xing Zi and Demon God Temple will surely be on the bloodline list of the heavens and will shine in the heavens. For the Demon Temple, this is a glorious moment, a moment that will be recorded in the annals of history. "This time I can get the blood of the Ancestral Witch Xuan Ming, thanks to Mo Fei!" Demon Lord Ji Xingzi said in a deep voice. Immediately, he looked at Mo Fei, one of the demons on the side, and said: "From now on, the Temple of Qiu Demon will be in charge of you. This monarch has officially appointed you as Fei Qiu Demon Venerable. Don''t let me down!" "Thank you, Lord, the disciples will definitely fulfill their mission and carry forward my Demon Temple!" Mo Fei was overjoyed and knelt down and thanked him immediately. The other demons on the side were also jealous, but they didn''t have the skills of demons and could get the blood of the ancestor witch from the Primordial Battlefield. Even more, he can hold this suspicious master to death, and now he has been successfully promoted to the lord of a palace, and the future is bound to be immeasurable. "It''s about to announce the list!" A slight smile appeared in Ji Xingzi''s eyes. All the people present held their breath, looked at the bloodline list of the heavens together, and began to conceive a congratulatory message in their hearts. Twelfth place on the bloodline list: Ancestor Wuxuanming bloodline Owner: Jun Wugui Birth: Nine Heavens Immortal Domain, Jun''s Family Bloodline purity: medium award¡­¡­ The eleventh place in the bloodline: the blood of the ancestors and witches Owner 1: Ink dust Birthplace: Nine Heavens Immortal Domain, Mohist Bloodline purity: medium Reward: Bloodline purity increased by 50%, one thousand years of Taoism, bloodline strength increased by twice Owner 2: Tiannanzi Origin: Nine Heavens Immortal Domain, Wumingzong... Seeing this, everyone in the Demon Temple swallowed back the congratulatory messages from the crowd, all of them looked weird and silent. After looking at each other, they all looked at the extremely gloomy Demon Lord Jixingzi. And that Mofei was also full of panic, looking at the list in disbelief. "How come there is no Junshang''s name, it''s impossible!" Mo Fei''s expression was extremely ugly, and his heart panicked instantly. He knew that Ji Xing Zi was suspicious, short-tempered, and very face-conscious. He was skeptical when he donated his blood before, and it is strange to say that after he merged with the blood, not only did his strength not increase, but he felt quite unwell. If he weren''t for his most trusted disciple, I''m afraid he would not live anymore. Now that the bloodline owner does not have his name, I am afraid that I will not be able to explain it clearly. Feeling the coercion of Ji Xing Zi locked himself, Mo Fei''s expression changed drastically, and he knelt to the ground: "My lord, my lord, calm down, listen to me..." boom-- The terrifying mana instantly swept towards Mofei, his complexion changed drastically, and he wanted to evade but couldn''t make it. The strength of the demon lord is too strong, and now this blow with anger directly extinguishes the devil''s appearance and spirit. Seeing this scene, everyone present was so frightened that they all knelt to the ground, shivering, and did not dare to make a sound. Some demons cast a glance at Mo Fina''s body that turned into fly ash, and the corners of their mouths pulled out for a while, and their whole bodies shuddered. As the so-called companion is like a tiger, this grumpy Ji Xingzi is even more so. Sadly, this demon flattered the horse''s leg and took his own life into it. ... Desolate Heaven and Immortal Territory, the desolate ancient family-the Mo family. Seeing their own **** son-Mo Chen on the list, there was a burst of boiling in the Mo family mansion, even though this was a fact they had known for a long time. But Mo Chen himself was in the study room at this time, holding a piece of black bird jade pendant in his right hand, carefully looking at it with a complicated expression, as if he was looking at a beautiful woman. If Li Yu and Murong Xingqiao were here, they would definitely be able to recognize that this jade pendant was almost exactly the same as Murong Xingqiao''s black bird jade pendant. "My Son of God!" A figure appeared out of thin air in the study, wearing a mask and black clothes, bowing. "Brought things back?" Mo Chen asked casually, still not looking away from the jade pendant. Although Mo Chen couldn''t compare with Qi Tian and Qin Feng in public defeat, he was also an extraordinary person. Moreover, he is low-key and mysterious, and rarely walks with the children of various clan forces. If it hadn''t been for the birth of Tianjiao, almost no one would know his true strength. "My lord, take the things back. According to your instructions, the entire Azure Sky School and all the mortals and creatures within a radius of thousands of miles will be wiped out, and no one will survive!" said the black-clothed man. "Very well, let''s go down!" Mo Chen said, and immediately continued to look at the mysterious bird jade pendant in his hand. This is the jade pendant he got by chance, this is the jade pendant that has appeared in his dreams countless times, and the wearer of this jade pendant, who can¡¯t see his face, but can always touch his heartstrings, as if unforgettable. Beautiful figure. Everything is waiting for him to slowly untie it. ... The tenth place on the bloodline list: Zuwu Zhurong bloodline Owner 1: Impermanence Born: Three Thousand Worlds, that''s the gate of the house Bloodline purity: high Reward: Complete bloodline, five bloodline supernatural powers, two thousand years of Taoism, bloodline upper limit increased by three times Owner 2: Fire Dance Origin: Nine Heavens Immortal Domain, Phoenix Ancient Cave Bloodline purity: medium Reward: The bloodline purity is increased by 50%, and the bloodline power is increased twice as long as one thousand years of Taoism. Owner 3: Lihuo Tianzun Origin: Lihuo Bloodline purity: medium... Seeing that the person at the gate of the house was on the list again, everyone in the major immortal realms was already expressionless, and their mentality was completely numb. Now this bloodline list has been completely dominated by this lower realm power, and the list seems to be the great powers of the heavens and all realms, vying with this lower realm power. But it seems that I can''t compete with others. If they hadn''t had this heavenly list, perhaps they would never have imagined in their entire lives that their group of immortals, saints, and gods would be robbed of the limelight by a group of mortals from the lower realms. The number of powerful physiques and bloodlines possessed by a force in the lower realm almost surpassed that of the entire Desolate Celestial Immortal Territory. If they hadn''t seen this with their own eyes, they wouldn''t believe it even if their father told them. What happened in front of them was definitely the only unsolved mystery they had seen in their lives. It is more incomprehensible than the appearance of the Heavenly Dao Bang. But things that cannot be understood can only be accepted. This is the process of beings adapting to the world. Just like people cannot understand the existence of heaven and earth, and the passage of time, they can only accept this setting temporarily. The ninth place on the bloodline list: Zuwujumang bloodline Owner 1: Yourong Origin: Flower World Bloodline purity: medium Reward: Bloodline purity has been increased by 60%, and the upper limit of bloodline has been doubled for 1,200 years of Taoism. Owner 2: Ji Xing Zi Origin: Chaos Star Field, Demon Temple Bloodline purity: medium "Jun, you are on the list!" Seeing the name of Ji Xingzi appeared on the list, the expressions of the people in the Demon Temple were complicated and silent. And that Ji Xingzi had a twitch at the corner of his mouth, his eyes were complicated, and his heart was cut like a knife. It turns out that Mo Fei didn''t lie to himself What he gave to himself was not the fake essence and blood he wanted to harm him, but the ancestral witch essence and blood with the wrong name. He was really regretful now, anyway, Mo Fei was the most loyal among his many disciples, and the only one he could trust. But now he was killed by himself. Me, I was so impulsive. My lover! I''m sorry for being a teacher! ! ! Mo Fei was wailing in his heart and crying with regret, but his face still pretended that nothing happened. Climbing with your face on your own path, you have to finish it. "Come here, bury the devil''s well, not to ask the title of the devil to remain unchanged, and to be included in the demon hall of the demon temple!" said Ji Xingzi. ... [Thanks to the wandering adjudicator for rewarding 100 starting coins, the first one will be sent, today there are no surprises and there are two more] Chapter 183： He wont be Lee Us son, right? The eighth place on the bloodline list: Ancestor Wuqiang Liang''s bloodline Owner: Lei Ming Zun Origin: Thunder World Bloodline purity: high... Seventh place on the bloodline list: Ancestral witch candle nine-yin bloodline Owner: Blood God Tianzun Birth: Blood Soul World Bloodline purity: high "The Blood God Child actually got the blood of Zhu Jiuyin!" "This is not good news!" "It is rumored that the bloodline of Jiuyin Candle has the way of time and the power to control time. This is a very strong bloodline!" "Yes, after all, this is the bloodline ranked seventh, and all the bloodlines of the ancestral witches on the list are ranked second!" "It''s a pity that such a powerful bloodline is in the hands of the Blood God Son!" Seeing the name of the blood **** Tianzun, many of the immortal domain forces sank. This is a name that makes many forces in Xianyu very jealous. It is also a sharp blade hanging in the hearts of many righteous schools. The major forces in the Nine Heavens Immortal Territory fought openly and secretly, and the same was true among all circles above the Nine Heavens. But whether it is the fairyland or the nine heavens, they are generally divided by the right demon. Forces such as the Demon Temple and the Fallen Palace are basically in the line of the Demon Dao. The same is true for the Blood Soul Realm. The Netherworld Immortal Realm is an immortal realm controlled by the Demon Dao forces, and many Demon Dao forces also have the shadow of the Blood Soul Realm behind them. In the past countless years, there have been open and secret struggles between the righteous and evil, and there have been constant frictions. Although there has not been a war between the two major factions in the past million years, many small-scale wars have occurred. Many times it was manipulated by the blood soul world, and the blood soul world has often caused killings and disasters in the various immortal realms. Many people of the Righteous Dao faction died in the hands of the blood **** Tianzun, or they had felt the fear of being dominated by the power of the blood soul world. Therefore, for many people in the Wild Heaven Immortal Realm, the Blood Soul Realm is definitely a hostile force and a threat to them. Of course, there are also many forces in these heavens and worlds that cannot be divided solely by righteous demons, and they do not stand on either side. Even in the fairyland with the most righteous sects, such as Huangtian Xianyu and Luotian Xianyu, many forces are both righteous and evil, and various networks of relationships are intricate. The various forces are united and side by side, and they are also vigilant against hostility. "There is still the last ancestral witch bloodline left. I don''t know who owns this Emperor Jiang bloodline!" "Dijiang bloodline has the way to control the void of heaven and earth, as well as the way of speed, even if it is placed in the twelve ancestor witches, it should be the strongest bloodline!" "It is estimated that it is a certain realm master again!" "Isn''t it another force in the lower realm!" "It should not be possible. The cherishment of the remaining bloodlines has increased exponentially, and the probability of being able to flow into the lower realm is too low!" Several people from the Immortal Territory were talking, and a stuttering man next to him said: "No, that''s right! Very high probability, it will be...too, Taixu realm, I have heard...my ancestor mentions, Mentioned, too... Void Realm, Void Tianzun, Zeng, once, spent a lot of money for refinement and blood, and then it seemed that he got the emperor, the emperor, the emperor..." "Hey, look at it quickly, the owner of the Dijiang bloodline is about to be announced!" The other people quickly turned off the topic and looked at the list in the sky together. If they listen to the stuttering guy again, they will probably become stuttered. The sixth place in the bloodline list: Zu Wu Di Jiang Owner: Li Qingyun Born: Three Thousand Worlds, that''s the gate of the house Bloodline purity: complete Reward: The power of the bloodline is increased by five times, the upper limit of the bloodline is increased by five times, the bloodline has eight magical powers, and all bloodline shackles are lifted, and the way is three thousand years. "Me! Oh! God! It''s the lower realm power again!" "My God, it turned out to be a complete Emperor Jiang bloodline!" "This seems to be the first complete Ancestral Witch bloodline!" "Li Qingyun, isn''t this the guy with the complete Dapeng bloodline?" "He actually has a complete bloodline of Dapeng and Ancestral Witch Emperor Jiang at the same time, which is incredible!" At this moment, countless people in the fairyland were shocked once again. Although they had just thought about it in their hearts, it was the door of the house. But he didn''t expect that he was actually a member of the lower realm, and what was even more unexpected was that he still had a complete Ancestral Witch bloodline. The blood of the ancestral witches is so precious and rare, it has been a lot of good fortune to be able to get part of the blood. The top powers, as well as those top powerhouses who have lived without knowing how many years, spent countless years and countless energy to slowly collect part of the blood. It can be seen how precious this ancestral witch bloodline is. But despite this, no power, no top powerhouse, has successfully collected the complete blood of the ancestor witch. But now this lower realm power not only has many powerful bloodlines, but also the most powerful and precious complete bloodline of Dijiang among the ancestral witches. This had to shock them. Even those powerful Heavenly Sovereign Realm Masters were surprised at this time. The complete blood of the ancestor witch is also extremely precious to them, extremely attractive. "How did this power of the lower realm manage to collect the complete blood of the Ancestral Witch? This is incredible!" Lei Mingzun of the Thunder Realm was also amazed in his heart. He was too aware of the difficulty of collecting the blood of the Ancestral Witch, and it took countless years and great efforts for his advanced blood to collect it. Moreover, the Ancestral Witch bloodline is something you can meet but not ask for, and it cannot be obtained if you have the strength and power. It is even more difficult to obtain a complete bloodline. And having a complete ancestral witch bloodline is equivalent to being able to become a real ancestral witch in the future. Becoming a true ancient god, mastering the laws of heaven and earth, possessing the power of creation, can uncover many mysteries of ancient times. However, it was extremely difficult for him to be a powerful person of this heavenly respect, and even more difficult things that could not be completed were actually done by a person of the lower realm. This really shocked Lei Mingzun''s heart. Moreover, this power of the lower realm already had the blood of a high-level ancestor witch before. Now there is another complete one, which really scared him. Inside a certain sect in the Wild Heaven Immortal Territory, exclamation and discussion came and went one after another. "This bloodline list is really dominated by that family door!" "You don''t need to think about the number one on the bloodline list, it must be Li Yu, this guy is absolutely perverted! The number one on the bloodline and physique double list, he is definitely not an ordinary mortal." "Then it goes without saying that ordinary people can train mortal bodies to become the first in the physique list, and this force can have so many powerful bloodlines and physique owners, it is probably all related to Li Yu." "It makes sense to say . Li U may be someone who is powerful enough to exceed our cognition and reincarnated into the lower realm. Maybe he still carries the countless accumulated from his previous life. Wealth, that''s why this lower realm force can have so many extraordinary physique and bloodline owners!" "That can explain it somewhat!" "Hey, you said Li Qingyun would not be Li Yu''s son! He actually has two complete bloodlines!" "Sure, the other players on the list are all Li Yu''s subordinates. It is estimated that there are also his mounts. This Li Qingyun''s identity is obviously higher than the other players on the list!" "I really want to be Li Yu''s son too!" "Hmph, can you be a little bit ethical? If I were to be a pendant, it would be fine!" ... [Thanks to the wandering adjudicator for rewarding 5000 starting coins to become the deacon of this book, thanks to the invincible rewards of 605 starting coins, thanks to the circling bookworms for rewarding 254 starting coins, thank you everyone for your monthly pass, the second chapter is sent, the old seven first Don¡¯t sleep, continue codewords, add more and go] Chapter 184： 1 must be my younger sister Li Qingyun''s name can be said to be instantly famous, and it has become the absolute most dazzling existence on the bloodline list. With the complete bloodline of Dapeng and the complete bloodline of Emperor Jiang Zuwu, it is almost impossible to greet many powerful people. Of course, the relationship between Li Qingyun and Li Yu has also become a favorite of countless people who are keen on gossip. Phoenix Ancient Cave, wearing a red dress, and a hot figure Phoenix Emperor¡ªHuo Wu, standing on the altar of Nirvana, staring fiercely at the bloodline ranked fifth on the heavenly path. "Golden Crow bloodline, I don''t know who owns it!" Huo Wu whispered. The bloodline she desires most is the Golden Crow bloodline. However, she failed to find the Golden Crow''s bloodline during her burial trip, and even during this period of inquiries, she could not get a trace of news. "Except for the first-place A blood, the other four bloodlines are all inseparable bloodlines of the Genesis God level!" "Yeah, I haven''t heard of these bloodlines for a long time!" "I don''t know which of the hidden world''s mighty people have this extraordinary bloodline!" The people in the Phoenix Ancient Cave were talking about it. At this moment, the golden light gathered on the list, and the information of the owner of the golden crow bloodline was slowly condensed. Fifth place on the bloodline list: Golden Crow bloodline Owner: Wang Yi Birth: Three Thousand Worlds, Tianyu Dynasty Bloodline purity: medium Reward: Bloodline purity increased by 80%, three kinds of bloodline supernatural powers, two thousand years of Taoism, and spirits increased by five times. Seeing this information, Huo Wu''s beautiful eyes suddenly widened, and a slight surprise flashed in his eyes. "It turned out to be a person from the lower realm too! Tianyu Dynasty? Wang Yi?" Huo Wu''s pupils contracted and her eyebrows frowned. "Come here, immediately send someone to find this Wang Yi from the Tianyu Dynasty for me!" Huo Wu said in a deep voice. She is determined to win the Golden Crow bloodline. However, at this time, the Comet Realm, Tianyu Dynasty, Yunshanzong. Wang Yi was like a **** descending to the earth, standing in the void, overlooking the shivering group of Yunshanzong people below. Looking back on my first eighteen years of life, although my fate was ill-fated, it was destined to be extraordinary. He lost his mother at the age of three and his father at the age of five. Originally talented, he was once the most dazzling genius in the family, but he did not expect that his cousin colluded with someone from the Yunshan Sect and dug away the bones of his body. It made him become a waste material, fell into the altar, and tasted cold eyes and ridicule. At the age of fifteen, he encountered the resignation of his fiancee, the first arrogant of the Yunshan Sect, and made a three-year agreement with her. However, when he was sixteen years old, he was expelled from the house and was later accepted as a disciple by a hidden master, but he did not expect that the hidden master wanted to seize him. Fortunately, he shouldn''t be dead, and the master failed to seize the house. He escaped by chance, and was attacked by a monster on the way, biting off his left arm, and he jumped off the cliff to escape. Under the cliff, he got the help of the big eagle, and then with the help of the big eagle, he got the long-lost knowledge and magic weapon in the mysterious cave. It was rebuilt against the sky, and later it was a coincidence that he obtained mysterious essence and blood, regenerated his broken arm, and greatly increased his cultivation. Not long ago, he also got the avenue inscription. The cultivation base directly broke through to the peak of the Mahayana realm, and should be able to step into the fairy realm soon. Looking at the entire comet world now, no one is his opponent. Although today is a three-year appointment between him and his fianc¨¦e, the disparity in strength between them has made him unable to draw the least interest in competing with him. Even as long as he is willing, the entire Yunshan Sect can be destroyed by raising his hand. However, although he had seen all the ugliness of human nature, and tried all the betrayal and deceit in the past, his psychology was not distorted, so he just killed the guys who dug away his bones. He didn''t anger other people. As for the fianc¨¦e who was sent to him by the Sect Master Yunshan himself, he didn''t bother to bother with her. Especially the bloodline of the heavens just now, let him know that he actually owns the fifth-ranked Golden Crow bloodline. Became another person in the lower realm on the bloodline list besides the gate of the family. After receiving generous rewards, his mood changed again. In the future, I will be extraordinary. I have already looked down on everything in the past. However, just as the reward of the heavenly path came to him, several figures suddenly appeared in front of him, and the terrifying coercion swept across in an instant. Wang Yi was shocked. The people in front of him were all immortals, and the cultivation base should be quite high. Even if things happened, he could hardly withstand this terrifying pressure. The people of the Yunshan Sect below couldn''t bear the pressure from the immortal directly, and they exploded and died. "Who are you?" Wang Yi asked angrily. "Unexpectedly, there will be unexpected gains!" The headed man with a cold face smiled crookedly. He is one of the thirty-six heavenly immortals of the public loser, the public loser Tianxiong. Tianxiong didn''t expect that this time he not only successfully inquired about the destiny, but also had unexpected gains in the lower realm. This Wang Yi is not only the destiny lords, but also the owner of the Golden Crow bloodline. This kid is simply a treasure boy, just take him back, he can do his best. It is estimated that at least the commander of the Tiangang Army must be named a public loser. Maybe when the Patriarch is happy, he may be directly promoted to the elders'' pavilion. ... Inside Qingyunmen, Tang Chi, Ye Qiu, Ji Qinglan, Fengxian, Gu Yuqi and others were gathering in Li Yu¡¯s courtyard to drink tea and chat. They originally came to report on their daily work, so by the way, they came to sip the enlightenment tea. "There are four places left, head, who else in our school, who has a strong bloodline and is not on the list?" Fengxian asked curiously. "Well, as far as I know, there are none. They are already on the list! It is estimated that the next few people on the list have nothing to do with us!" Li Yu said casually while pushing the cat. "The head of your bloodline will definitely be on the list, and the number one in this bloodline list must definitely belong to you!!" Tang Chi said with a smile. Li Yu''s mortal body can become the first place in the physique list, and there is definitely hope for the number one in the bloodline list. "Sure, but I''m very curious what name will be displayed after the leader''s blood is on the list, human blood?" Ye Qiu said. "It''s possible, head, what do you think your blood will be called?" Tang Chi asked again. Li Yu didn''t want to answer this question, picking up a teacup and drinking tea. He naturally knew what his bloodline name would be if he were on the list. "Look at it, it seems that the fourth place is about to be announced. I don''t know what bloodline it is?" Li Yu turned the subject off. Sure enough, the golden light of the heavens once again gathered on the bloodline list, slowly condensing new information on the list. Fourth place on the bloodline list: Nine Heavens Profound Girl Bloodline Owner: Murong Xingqiao Born: Three Thousand Worlds, that''s the gate of the house Bloodline purity: complete "Murong Xingqiao?" Seeing Murong Xingqiao on the list, Li Yu''s eyes widened in surprise. This result is really beyond his expectation. He thought that the next list should not have anyone from their sect. Unexpectedly, there was a surprise! Murong Xingqiao also has an extraordinary bloodline and is also the fourth-ranked Nine Heavens Profound Girl''s complete bloodline. But thinking about the extraordinaryness of Murong Xingqiao''s past life, I can understand it, but in this way, her identity as a woman might be exposed. "I went, Junior Brother Murong was also on the list. This is too unexpected!" "Hahaha, I really didn''t expect Junior Brother Murong to have an extraordinary bloodline. Our sect has occupied another place on the list. It''s great!" "Shake the heavens and the world!" Tang Chi, Ye Qiu, Gu Yuqi and others were also pleasantly surprised. "Hey, wait a minute!" Tang Chi suddenly thought of something, and the conversation turned, "Nine Heavens Profound Girl bloodline? Oh, I said Murong Xingqiao is so cute. It turned out to be...a boy with Profound Girl bloodline... ¡­" ... [Today, I will give the leader a big change, and the old man will go to sleep, and work hard tomorrow to fight again! ¡¿ Chapter 185： Owner of Nuwa Bloodline Fourth place on the bloodline list: Nine Heavens Profound Girl Bloodline Owner: Murong Xingqiao... Reward: Bloodline awakens, releases bloodline power seal, bloodline upper limit is increased by five times, physical spirit and soul is increased by ten times, three thousand years of Taoism. "I actually have the blood of the Nine Heavens Profound Girl?" Murong Xingqiao herself never thought that she would have a special bloodline, but it was just like she didn''t know she had a special physique, let alone her previous life. It''s just because of my previous cognitive limitations and the fact that the power of blood is not awakened. It is not difficult to see from the rewards given by the Heavenly Dao List that his Nine Heavens Profound Girl bloodline has not yet been awakened, so he had no idea that he had an extraordinary bloodline before. Soon, the reward of heaven came to her. What she felt for the first time was a mysterious power awakening in the depths of her blood, and countless information broke through the dust in the depths of her memory... At this moment, all the great immortal realms, all the heavens and all realms, were once again shocked by the information they saw in front of them. It''s not just because they saw the man at the gate of the house on the list again. It was even more because of the extraordinary bloodline of the Nine Heavens Profound Girl and the amazing information presented on the list. Complete the bloodline, reward the bloodline awakening, and lift the bloodline power seal. These three pieces of information, it is not difficult for anyone to see that this Murong Xingqiao is likely to have the blood of the Nine Heavens Profound Girl, but he has not awakened temporarily, or has been sealed with power for some reason. In this way, this Murong Xingqiao is probably the reincarnation of the Nine Heavens Profound Girl. Nine Heavens Profound Girl, that is as powerful as a creation god, is a true ancient god, a goddess of justice, powerful beyond imagination, and it is a way of mastering the art of war and the art of formation. It is the creator of many magical powers and techniques. The magical technique of Dunjia created by him is the ancestor of all formations, the origin of all formations, and all changes are inseparable from its ancestry. However, in the ancient times, I didn''t know what great horror happened, the cataclysm, the ancient gods and those powerful ancestral witches all fell and disappeared in the long river of history. Now all that is left are legends and few records about them, as well as the mysterious power of blood that has been scrambled by countless people. But they didn''t expect that today''s list actually gave them such amazing information. The Nine Heavens Profound Girl was reincarnated and reborn, and she also appeared in the mysterious power of the lower realm. All this is coincidence, or it means something. After thinking about it with extreme fear, looking back at the entire physique list and bloodline list, they felt more and more that this power of the lower realm seemed to be really fighting for hegemony among the gods. "This is definitely not what you can see from the surface. This is not a force in the lower realm. Maybe it''s a fragment of an ancient **** realm that fell into the lower realm. These people are all reincarnations of gods from the ancient times!" "It''s really possible that this strange force may be related to the ancient gods, maybe that Li Yu is a certain ancient god!" "Well, the remaining Ancestral Dragon bloodline, Nuwa bloodline, and Type A blood are probably also people of this power!" "If this is the case, then our guess is not wrong. This power of the lower realm is not the power of the mortal world that we thought. These people must be related to the ancient gods! Heavenly Dao Bang appeared in this world, the destiny of the gods appeared, these incredible things, it seems that What are all foreshadowing..." Countless people in the fairyland wondered with open minds. After all, imagination is a good thing. It always makes those parts that are invisible to the eyes more plump and three-dimensional. ... "Senior Brother Murong, no, Senior Sister Murong turned out to be the reincarnation of the Jiutian Xuannv. Hahaha, it''s really incredible. I turned out to be the same brother with the Jiutian Xuannv!" Fengxian was so excited that he felt a little gaffe for a while. As a master of formations, who cultivated the way of formations, he naturally had a respect for the ancestor of the formations, which was different from others. He has always dreamed of being able to obtain the Nine Heavens Profound Girl''s Qimen Dunjia technique, but he didn''t expect that he would really have nowhere to look for it after breaking through the iron shoes, suddenly looking back... It feels like suddenly discovering that my sister is the mysterious boss I have always admired. "Great! My way of formation can break through in the future!" Fengxian was very happy. But I also admired Li Yu more and more in my heart, feeling that he had some special magic power to attract and gather those extraordinary people. Now these people around him are placed in the former fairyland, and they are also absolute top arrogances, who will call the wind and rain in the future and dominate the powerhouse in the world. "Why does Murong Xingqiao disguise herself as a man!" "Yeah, I said how often she avoids us, as if she doesn''t want to come into contact with us, especially when bathing in hot springs!" "Hey, what are you talking about, why did Junior Brother Murong become a girl?" Tang Chi asked incomprehensibly. "Brother, you haven''t reacted yet, Murong Xingqiao is not a man, but a woman, the reincarnation of the Nine Heavens Profound Girl!" "Huh?" The question mark on Tang Chi''s face. "Head, did you know about this a long time ago?" Seeing Li Yu''s indifferent expression, Ye Qiu asked curiously. Li Yu smiled without saying a word, and continued to drink tea. ... The identity of the Nine Heavens Profound Girl''s reincarnation made Murong Xingqiao''s name become another name that caused a sensation in the heavens after Li Qingyun. It also makes the door of the house more mysterious and extraordinary. Even the identities of Li Yu and Li Qingyun were plated with a new halo. Third place on the bloodline list: Zulong bloodline Owner: Wu Yanzu Origin: Chaos Star Field Bloodline purity: medium... "This third place is not the one at the gate of the house!" Some people were a little disappointed. Originally, they thought they had discovered the truth. The result was a blow to reality. "It turned out to be a person from the Chaos Star Territory!" Ao Ying''s pupils contracted, her eyes glowing with cold light. The Ancestral Dragon bloodline, this is the strongest bloodline of the Dragon Clan, and he Ao Ying is determined to win it. Now that the ancient road to the sky in the Chaos Star Territory is about to open, then it will happen to go somewhere to search for the whereabouts of this guy named Wu Yanzu. If he could get the Ancestral Dragon bloodline, he Ao Ying would definitely become the number one arrogant of the Nine Heavens Immortal Realm. "This bloodline list is really getting more and more interesting!" "The last two bloodline owners have not been announced I don''t know who the N¨¹wa bloodline owners will be?" "This is the true blood of the God of Creation, who can be so lucky to get the blood of the God of Creation?" "Could this owner be the reincarnation of Nuwa like Nine Heavens Immortal Domain?" "That''s really the gods appearing in this world, the world has changed a lot!" "It depends on whether the owner is the one at the gate of the house. If that''s the case, then it''s really intriguing!" With the discussions and expectations of countless people in the fairyland, the golden light on the heavenly path began to gather, and a name appeared under the Nuwa bloodline. Second place on the bloodline list: Nuwa bloodline Owner: Lu Li Born: Three Thousand Worlds, that''s the gate of home Bloodline purity: medium ... Chapter 186： Delivery "It turned out to be someone from this force again!" "Oh my god, even Nuwa''s bloodline is from the gate of the house, this is incredible!" "Ancestral Witch Emperor Jiang, Nine Heavens Profound Girl, Nu Wa, then the gate of the house is really gathered by great gods!" "It seems that we have really guessed it, but the door of the house may really be a fragment of the ancient gods!" "The gods are about to return!" The hearts of countless people in the fairyland shook. Judging from the information on the two lists, they felt more and more that the strange name "That''s the gate of the house" had hidden mysteries, just like the blood type A blood that was number one on the bloodline list. At this moment they really didn''t dare to assert what the type A blood actually represented. Inside the Taoist Immortal Gate, Lu Yufan was also surprised when he saw Lu Li''s name on the list. But there are definitely many people named Lu Li in the heavens and worlds, and he is not sure if it is his sister. It''s just that there is a feeling and guess in my heart. At this moment, Lu Yuchen and Dao Yanzi dared to come in a hurry, and said with excitement and excitement: "Lu Li is on the list!" "Lu Li? Is this really Lu Li?" Lu Yufan was also surprised, but he still couldn''t believe it. After all, Lu Li on the list came from that mysterious lower realm power. "Yes, it''s Lu Li!" Dao Yanzi said affirmatively. When he saw the physique rankings of the heavens before, he had already determined that the sect referred to by the gate of the family should be the Qingyunmen through the star realm. Now that he saw Lu Li, he was even more certain, and Lu Li had obviously gone to Qingyun Gate. Dao Yanzi and Lu Yuchen told Lu Yufan about the previous Lower Realm, and he was also shocked. "That''s it, that Li Yu is so strong. Uncle, what is so extraordinary about the Qingyunmen that can have so many powerful physiques and bloodlines?" Lu Yufan was also full of curiosity about the Qingyunmen. "I only had a relationship with them last time. I didn''t understand that sect deeply, and I didn''t expect this sect to be so extraordinary!" Dao Yanzi said. "Senior Uncle, let me go to the lower realm, I will go find Lu Li with Senior Brother Guo!" Lu Yufan said, he really wants to go to the star realm for a wave, ah, ah, just take a look. Now that he saw the extraordinary of Qingyun Gate, he even wanted to go there for a while. "If Lu Li was in Qingyunmen, there would be no danger. I think Guo Shengxiu must have seen this list too. He should be able to guess where Lu Li is and brought her back!" Dao Yanzi said. He knew Lu Yufan too well, let him go to the lower realm, and that immortal gate would have one more missing person. However, Guo Shengxiu, who was in the Palace of the Heavenly Fate Dynasty, saw Lu Li on the list, as if he had seen himself on the list, and he almost cried with excitement. "I finally found you Junior Sister Lu Li, I can finally go home, woo woo woo!" Guo Shengxiu has been in this lower realm for more than a year. He really missed the immortal realm full of spirits and wanted to go home. However, he had promised to come down to find Lu Li, and if he couldn''t take Lu Li back, he would have no face to go back to see Shishu Lu. So I can only bite the bullet and search hard in this lower realm. But this Lu Li seemed to have evaporated from the world. "It''s really stupid, why didn''t I expect it, with the temperament of Junior Sister Lu Li, she would definitely be interested in this peculiar school of Li Yu and the others!" Guo Shengxiu patted his forehead, he should have thought of it long ago. These days, the Bloodline of the Heavens and the Constitution of the Heavens also shocked him, and he did not expect Li Yu and the others to be so extraordinary. Hidden so many extraordinary people with strong bloodlines and physiques. Although he didn''t know why the name displayed on the Heavenly Dao Board was that, it was the gate of the house. But Guo Shengxiu knows very well that that school is Li Yu and their Qingyunmen. And his junior sister was in Qingyunmen at this time. "Great, as long as I find the junior sister, I can return to Xianyu, I''m so homesick!" Guo Shengxiu''s eyes filled with excitement and tears. ... Xianwu World, over the Black Mist Mountain Range. Gong Yu Tianxiong brought a group of Shangxian, Jinxian, and Wang Yi he caught from the Comet Realm, and came here. Not long after he caught Wang Yi, he suddenly received a summons from the public loser, saying that it was the public loser Dijie and others who had encountered a hostile force in Jingxing Realm and had an accident. Let him take someone over to take a look. And the message also said that the public loses Dijie and they found the destiny in the Jingxing Realm, so he transferred to the Jingxing Realm. Everyone in the lower realm of the public loser wears special tokens, so they can communicate and sense each other''s location. Therefore, Tianxiong searched for the induction in the direction of the Daxia Dynasty. ... In Qingyunmen, Li Yu was also surprised to see that the owner of Nuwa''s bloodline was also a person of his own sect. This was a result he never expected, Murong Xingqiao had already brought him a lot of surprises. Unexpectedly, there will be a bigger surprise immediately. But here comes the question, who is Lu Li? "I''m going to investigate!" Ji Qinglan said, leaving Li Yu''s courtyard immediately. "Our school is really Hidden Dragon and Crouching Tiger. We will account for half of the top ten!" Tang Chi was very excited. He also felt very dreamy, and he didn''t expect that the second Nuwa bloodline owner was also hidden in their sect. Although he didn''t know how powerful this bloodline was, it was absolutely very good to be ranked second. "Lu Li hadn''t heard of this before!" Ye Qiu said. Nowadays, there are many disciples of the school, and the enrollment is still being expanded recently, so many disciples do not know them. Ji Qinglan quickly found Lu Li and knew that she was an inner disciple. But she had just received the Heavenly Dao reward, and Ji Qinglan didn''t bother her, and asked her to absorb the Heavenly Dao reward first. At the same time, outside the Qingyunmen Gate, Guo Shengxiu had just arrived outside the Qingyunmen Gate and saw a group of people descending from the sky. He looked in surprise, but immediately saw a familiar figure. "Brother He He, why are you here?" Guo Shengxiu said in surprise. He Henai is his hometown, and they were born in the same fairy city, and they have a very good relationship. But then Guo Shengxiu chose to worship the Taoist Immortal Gate, while He He chose to go to the public loser to join the army. Unexpectedly, after a long absence, he actually met in this lower realm today. "Brother Guo is a coincidence!" He He was also quite surprised but before the two could say a few words, they heard the public loser Tianxiong say: "They are here!" Everyone''s eyes immediately gathered and saw that in the woods on the side of the mountain gate, there were silhouettes standing motionless, like statues. And these figures are the public losers Dijie and others. Gongzu Tianxiong was full of surprise. Upon careful perception, Gongzu Dijie and the others were still alive, but they seemed to have been subjected to some powerful fixation technique. "Who are you?" With a cold voice, several patrolling disciples came. Tianxiong''s expression turned cold, and he was about to show off his might, he noticed that Wang Yi, who was behind him by a celestial rope and a forbidden talisman, suddenly broke free. The tyrannical mana poured out in an instant, swept toward Tianxiong for the public defeat. ... [The second update today, there will be a chapter added after midnight] Chapter 187： I just want to go home "Not good!" Feeling the power of Wang Yi''s blow, Tianxiong''s public loss was also distracted. He never expected that in such a short period of time, Wang Yi would actually rely on the reward of Heaven to break through to the level of his own. He was in the middle stage of the Celestial Immortal realm, and he hadn''t stepped into the Fairy Spirit Realm when he caught Wang Yi. In such a short period of time, the four realms of the fairyland, the upper fairyland, the true fairyland, and the golden fairyland have been crossed, which is incredible. Even if he has a special bloodline, a great inscription, and a reward from heaven, he wouldn''t even break through four ordinary immortals in such a short time, and it may take thousands of years to cross the realm. The Son of Destiny is absolutely perverted! boom-- Tianxiong reacted quickly to the public loss, quickly blocked Wang Yi''s blow, and immediately counterattacked. He couldn''t let the treasure boy he had gotten away just like that. However, Wang Yi didn''t intend to escape either. His eyes were firm and confident, and his whole body glowed like a blazing sun. The rays of light turned into substantive energy, resisting the attack of Tianxiong, and at the same time turned into arrows, attacking Tianxiong. For a time, the two were even in a tie. The aftermath of terrifying energy raged in the sky, shaking the world. Under the blessings of the rewards of the Heavenly Dao, as well as the multiple effects of the Dao inscriptions and bloodline power, Wang Yi''s cultivation instantly broke through the Dao to the late Golden Wonderland. Coupled with the increase in the power of the Golden Crow''s bloodline and the Dao Fruit Dharma Body, he successfully broke through the imprisonment. The strength is almost equal to that of Tianxiong, who was defeated in the fairy realm that day. But Wang Yi was not in a hurry at all. He broke through the imprisonment, fought with all his strength, and released with all his strength, the potential power in his body began to soar. The speed of his cultivation base has also doubled, and he believes that it won''t take long for his own strength to completely crush the Tianxiong public transport. Moreover, it is rare for him to encounter such a powerful enemy, fighting with him is the best way to improve his strength. This public defeat to Tianxiong will surely become a stepping stone to his path to an extraordinary powerhouse. "Brother He He, what''s going on?" Guo Shengxiu asked with a look of surprise. But He He pretended not to hear, after all, he couldn''t disclose about the destiny. The fierce fighting shocked the people of Qingyun Gate, and Guo Qilin took Xin Ba and Long Yue to the battlefield first. Li Yu, Ye Qiu, Tang Chi, Fengxian, Impermanence, Gu Yuqi and many other powerhouses also came quickly. "What''s the matter?" Tang Chi asked, looking at the disciple of the Shanmen Patrol. "We are not very clear, but it feels like they are here to save those guys!" A disciple pointed to the humanoid statue-Gongzu Dijie and others. "It turns out to be a public loser!" Everyone immediately understood. Although these people dressed in different clothes, they all carried the unique aura of Xianyu people-a sense of superiority. "The one who fought with them was caught by them, and he broke free just now!" The patrol disciple said again. "Are you public losers?" Tang Chi stepped forward and asked coldly. "Huh, that''s right, it''s not a wise choice to let our people go immediately and provoke our public losers!" a man from the public loser said coldly, his eyes quite arrogant. "It turned out to be delivered to my door! And it turned out to be a high-end item!" Li Yu in the crowd suddenly said for no reason. Wang Yi looked into the air with a kind smile on his face. Just when he saw Wang Yi, the system popped up a reminder again with a very detailed introduction about Wang Yi. The owner of the Golden Crow bloodline, the destiny of the gods, and the capital of the great emperor. Looking at these labels, Li Yu instantly wanted to understand what had happened. Probably it was the male loser who caught the destiny Wang Yi from the Comet Realm, and before he had time to take it back, he received a distress message from the public, Dijie and others. So they came to rescue the heroes, but they didn''t expect the fish in their nets to escape halfway, and they couldn''t separate themselves from the fight. Li Yu naturally knew that public losers would not really take the destiny in exchange for a useless little pawn. He asked the airbag to take the words back, just to continue fishing for the big fish. It wasn''t until he fell to the lifeblood of a public loser that he could really exchange what he wanted. And even if the public loser is really willing to exchange, it is impossible to exchange a destiny with the blood of the Golden Crow. That''s why he speculated. However, this is unintentional, and it is really catching a big fish, and it kills two birds with one stone. The guy who fought with Wang Yi was obviously far superior to the champions. It is estimated that the status in the family is also higher than that of the public loser. If he catches it, he might be able to catch a bigger fish. ... "This Li Yu is even more extraordinary than the last time I saw it!" Guo Shengxiu, standing among the public losers, was surprised when he saw Li Yu. The last time he was in Daoyi Holy Land, he had seen Li Yu behind Dao Yanzi and also knew the group of Qingyunmen. He felt that Li Yu should also know him, and through him, he should be able to find his junior sister Lu Li. But when Guo Shengxiu was about to step forward to greet Li Yu, he saw Li Yu''s eyes suddenly swept over. The gaze had no focus, as if it was just randomly sweeping over the group of them. "You all stay too!" Li Yu said in a tone. In an instant, an invisible force of the laws of heaven and earth instantly enveloped the whole body. Guo Shengxiu was shocked and wanted to exclaim, but found that her body could no longer move. I couldn''t make a sound, I couldn''t breathe anymore, and I couldn''t even move my eyes. The whole person seemed to be turned into a stone sculpture in an instant. Guo Shengxiu is stunned! But it quickly reacted. Suddenly complained. I, I was hurt by mistake. No, I am not a public loser! Guo Shengxiu roared wildly, he really wanted to slap himself. Why did I say hello to He He just now, why did I stand among the unlucky crowd of public losers? As a result, he was regarded as a public loser, and he was punished to stand on the spot and settled here. Think about the group of public losers behind him, who are already covered with spider webs, Guo Shengxiu is not good. He just wanted to find his junior and sister, and then return to Xianyu together, how could it be so difficult! "Woo, Junior Sister, come and save me, Junior Sister, I want to go back to Xianyu, I want to go home!" Guo Shengxiu wailed. However, his body turned into a statue, and he couldn''t make a sound or make any expressions. Confined the other people of the public loser Li Yu looked at the public loser Tianxiong in mid-air. At this time, he was completely immersed in the battle with Wang Yi, and he didn''t notice the following situation at all. "This guy is getting stronger and stronger, I can''t postpone it anymore!" Tianxiong was surprised by the public defeat. But he didn''t panic, and immediately sacrificed his strongest magic weapon-Quasi-Holy Puppet. With this puppet, he is absolutely confident that he can capture Wang Yi again. But just as Tianxiong had just sacrificed the puppet, the puppet suddenly stopped moving and exploded with a loud boom. Tianxiong''s face changed drastically, and he hadn''t recovered what had happened. Just heard a voice: "Get me down!" ... [Thank me for my love of the night, book friends 2021*8828, book friends 2021*1858, book friends 854*537 each for a reward of 100 starting coins, thank you for your monthly pass] Chapter 188： First, it is Lee U again as expected "Get me down!" Li Yu said the law, and Tianxiong immediately felt that his body began to roll uncontrollably. He turned for seven or two and a half weeks before hitting the ground in front of Li Yu with a thud. Falling a lot of meat and vegetables, dizzy. After waiting, he recovered, and only shock and fear were left in his heart! The power just now was too terrifying, it seemed to be the power of God. In the face of this power, he had no power to fight back, and it made him feel a kind of instinctual fear. He looked at Li Yu, and his heart was even more shocked. The person in front of him was so extraordinary that he couldn''t help but want to kneel and worship. "What''s your name?" Li Yu asked in a deep voice. "I, I''m Tianxiong!" said Tianxiong with a trembling voice. In fact, he is not afraid of life and death, nor is he a counselor, even when facing their Patriarch, he has never been so momentous. It''s just that Li Yu''s extraordinaryness made him instinctively awe, and his body and soul reactions were uncontrollable. Li Yu nodded: "Well, go and stand there too!" Before he finished speaking, Tianxiong''s expression changed drastically. His body had been dragged away by the terrifying laws of heaven and earth, and he was finally imprisoned in the woods, standing with others, unable to move. At the same time, Li Yu''s heart moved, and his body was covered with cobwebs and the grass was growing on top of his head and suddenly collapsed to the ground. Immediately, he yelled like a survivor: "I can move, I can finally move!" "Come here!" Li Yu gave an order, and Dijie was directly dragged in front of him by the invisible force. "Go back and tell your Patriarch, as long as you send a man of destiny, I will let someone go back. This time the public defeat Tianxiong brought a man of destiny. Li said he believed, let you go back! "Li Yu said in a deep voice. Jie was overjoyed when he lost the game. Although he could not move before, he still had hearing and vision, and he knew what was going on. But now that I regained my freedom, where there is no need to care about other things, I immediately got up and said: "Okay, okay, I must report it truthfully!" After speaking, he couldn''t wait to fly towards the sky, and disappeared without a trace in a blink of an eye. In mid-air, Wang Yi looked at everything that had just happened, and he was stunned. In a daze, he thought he had already arrived in the fairyland. Otherwise, how could such an extraordinary person be like a god, who speaks according to the law, and the power of heaven and earth is in full control. Even though he had integrated the Dao inscriptions and obtained the Dao Fruit Dharma Body, he was still as small as an ant and as ordinary as dust. Li Yu is like the sun, the focal point of the heaven and earth, the ancestor of the great avenue, and the center of the universe. And it''s not just Li Yu, but the people beside him. Everyone is as extraordinary as Wang Yi, who feels like a dragon and a phoenix among people, the son of destiny. It was the first time that he saw so many extraordinary people at the same time. But at this moment, the power of the sky and the earth vibrated, and the space swayed in circles, and there were abnormal phenomena in the sky. This kind of vision is no longer unfamiliar to everyone present, and it also appeared when the celestial physique list was first announced last time. Sure enough, along with the vision of heaven and earth, the information of No. 1 appeared on the list. At this moment, the eyes of countless creatures from the heavens and all realms gathered together, holding their breath and looking forward to them. Although many people have the answer in their hearts, they still can''t help being excited and nervous. No. 1 on the Bloodline of the Heavens: Type A blood Owner: Li Yu Born: Three Thousand Worlds, that''s the gate of the house Bloodline purity: complete Reward: confidential Bonus: Confidentiality "Hahaha, big brother is indeed number one, great, brother, I said you must be number one!" Tang Chi excitedly hugged Li Yu. Then he was punished to stand on the spot. "Congratulations to the head!" "The head is indeed the first!" Ye Qiu, Gu Yuqi, Fengxian and others were also overjoyed. However, after seeing the name of Li Yu''s blood, everyone was also confused. Although it was strange to see Li Yu''s physique before, this time the bloodline name was even better, and I couldn''t understand it at all. "What does the name of the head of blood mean? I don''t know the first word!" The eyes of everyone gathered to Li Yu, hoping to get Li Yu''s explanation. But Li Yu didn''t want to explain, pretending to be mysterious, it is better to leave some room for imagination. Otherwise, the truth will let the mentality of these juniors collapse. "He, he is Li Yu, this is the gate of the house!" Wang Yi was surprised when he heard the words of the crowd. He looked at the name on the mountain gate, Qingyunmen. Although the name is not right, thinking about Li Qingyun''s name carefully, it seems that it is also right. Moreover, the extraordinary of this group of people are all matched, they should be the ones on the list. "Sure enough, I am the son of luck. I didn''t say anything about bad luck, but I came directly to this mysterious sect!" Wang Yi was overjoyed. He had previously been full of interest in this mysterious sect, and he became even more curious after seeing Li Yu''s extraordinaryness today. And obviously this group of people has a hostile relationship with the public loser, and the enemy''s enemy is the friend. As the people of the lower realm, they can also be regarded as comrades-in-arms on the front line. The main thing is that there are so many extraordinary people in this sect, and it is certainly not easy to dare to call the loser. If you can join this sect, you will join forces in the future, are you afraid that the immortal forces will hit your attention? However, at this time, Tianxiong and the others who had been punished in the woods were shocked in their hearts. But I finally understood why I would end up like this. It turns out that this is the mysterious power of the lower realm, the guy who looks like a god, is Li Yu, who is the number one physique. What mortal body is comparable to a god, this person is really a **** in the first place. It''s ridiculously powerful. In fact, when Tianxiong saw the list, he also guessed that he was the one at the gate of the house. But I didn''t expect to be so perverted, even if they were rewarded by the Heavenly Dao, all their cultivation bases would skyrocket, and they would be on par with their group of immortal domain powerhouses. But what''s going on with Li Yu? He speaks the law freely. I am afraid that a strong man in the realm of Tianzun will not be able to do it. At this moment, the heavens and the world, countless creatures were equally shocked. Although the result is the same as they guessed The first place is indeed Li Yu, but he still can''t control the shock in his heart. Because this time Lee U''s ranking once again triggered the vision of heaven and earth, this time he also received additional rewards. This time his reward is also kept secret. Not only did his blood and physique name contrast sharply with the others he helped, but also the rewards. However, everything is telling his extraordinary. The chaotic divine body and the Nuwa bloodline can only serve as a foil for him. "What kind of person is this?" The heavens and the world, countless creatures are full of curiosity and yearning at this moment. They wanted to witness Li Yu''s demeanor with their own eyes, and wanted to see what an extraordinary existence he was. ... Chapter 189： : There is no such fragrance in Xianyu As the vision of the day and the earth slowly dissipated, the bloodline list of the heavens seemed to have settled, and the heaven and earth returned to peace again, but the hearts of all the countless creatures who watched the list were unable to calm down. "Is there no interpretation of that bloodline this time?" Situ Shuiyue said disappointedly. Actually, it''s not just her. Public defeat to Qi Tian, ??Qin Feng, Ao Ying, Huo Wu, Yongye Tianzun, Chongyue Tianzun, and so on, countless arrogances of the heavens and ten thousand realms, the strong are also a little surprised and disappointed in their hearts. They thought that this time the Heavenly Dao List would also interpret that strange bloodline name just like the Constitution List. Let them know what bloodline it is, an extraordinary bloodline, or an ordinary mortal bloodline. But this time Tiandao didn''t give any explanation, and the bloodline was still a mysterious existence. This feels like a suspense that has made them look forward to for a long time, and in the end they have not waited for the answer, and it is as uncomfortable as being hung in their hearts. Although they have all kinds of different guesses, as long as they don''t announce the exact answer, their hearts feel like they can''t get up. It''s very uncomfortable, and there is a feeling of digging a hole and not filling it. Of course, it''s not just the big brothers of the heavens and the world who are curious and confused. Even the people at Qingyunmen are in the same mood. They don''t know what the type A blood actually represents. Although it feels unclear to them, after all, they can''t understand its true meaning literally. It''s almost as powerful as Li Yu, it''s elusive, every time it seems to understand a little bit, but then find that it is completely different from what I thought. Following the announcement of the bloodline list, the two golden lights fell from the heavenly path list and instantly fell into Li Yu''s body. "You are Li Yu? You are here, but the gate of the house?" Wang Yi rushed to Li Yu excitedly, his eyes rounded. "Yes, how about it, are you interested in joining our martial arts?" Li Yu said straightforwardly and happily. Anyway, looking at Wang Yi like that, he also wanted to join his own sect. And even if he didn''t want to join, Li Yu would make him think. "Well, it can be considered, but I am not a disciple, I want to be an elder, or at least I must be the head of a hall!" Wang Yi suddenly straightened his back and said slightly. After all, he is the destiny, the owner of the Golden Crow bloodline, and now his cultivation level has almost reached the heavenly immortal. Regardless of strength, talent, status, or appearance, he thought he was no worse than the few people next to him who were called hall masters and elders by his disciples. "Are you going to be an elder?" Li Yu looked at Wang Yi. "Yes!" Wang Yi looked at Li Yu expectantly and nodded. However, the response was the big punch of sandbags! boom-- Before Wang Yi had finished speaking, he was fisted by Li Yu and flew out, slamming into the distant mountain with a thud. "When can you beat me, let you be the head!" Li Yu said loudly, his voice resounding throughout the world, "carry him back, go through the entry procedures, and start with the inner disciple!" "Okay, head!" ... After a small disturbance, Li Yu returned to his courtyard again and began to integrate the rewards of heaven. The reward given to him by Heaven this time is also very good. Immortal soul, heavenly blood. The former, as the name suggests, is to make Li Yu''s soul immortal, even if his body is destroyed, the soul will not be destroyed, and even jump directly out of the six reincarnations, without being bound by the laws of heaven and earth. Like this time and space, it will always exist and be endless. The Heavenly Dao and Divine Blood made him almost possess the power of the Creator. His blood can create life, evolve everything, bring the dead back to life, and evolve life. If he wants to, he can turn an otherwise lifeless world into a world that is suitable for life, full of life, and flourishing. You can turn a world of low martial arts into a world of high martial arts, you can turn a mortal into a fairy, and you can turn domestic animals into beasts. It didn''t take long for Li Yu to integrate the rewards of the Heavenly Dao. After he completely integrated and absorbed the Heavenly Dao rewards, his body was completely transformed. Ji Qinglan also brought Lu Li to his courtyard. "Head, Lu Li has brought here!" Ji Qinglan said. Behind him stood a beautiful young girl with a beautiful face and a little baby fat, which made her even more lovely. The eyes were shining, they looked very agile, as if they could speak. "The disciple has seen the head!" Lu Li walked up to Li Yu respectfully and bowed. If it was said that when she first came to the Lower Realm, she still had the pride and superiority that belonged to the people of Xianyu. Well, after more than a year, and after this physique chart and bloodline chart. There was no trace of arrogance in her heart, especially in front of Li Yu. Li Yu''s extraordinaryness made her awed and admired her. In her heart, they were the heads of their Dao Yixian sect, and even those gods of the ancient family could not be compared with Li Yu. So she is now willing to be a disciple of Qingyunmen, willing to bow down to Li Yu, respecting him as the head. The moment he saw Lu Li, the system interface popped up in front of Li Yu, with Lu Li''s detailed information on it. Seeing Lu Li''s message, Li Yu was a little surprised, but he didn''t expect that Lu Li turned out to be a member of the immortal gate of the immortal domain. "The realm of heavenly immortals! Well, it''s not bad, I have another heavenly immortal in Qingyun Gate!" Li Yu nodded in satisfaction. Lu Li stood there respectfully, secretly saying that his own cultivation level could not escape Li Yu''s eyes. Fortunately, I was low-key enough before and didn''t attract the attention of the head, otherwise my identity of the immortal domain would have been exposed long ago. Lu Li had just stepped into the fairyland when he first came to Qingyunmen. After a year of cultivating at Qingyunmen, he has reached the late stage of Shangxianjing. This is just the resources and treatment that an inner disciple enjoys, but even the speed of progress has already shocked her, which is impossible in Xianyu. And this time the reward of the Heavenly Dao List allowed her to directly cross two great realms in succession, stepping into the Heavenly Immortal Realm, and finally stabilized in the middle of the Heavenly Immortal Realm. "When did you worship Qingyunmen?" Li Yu asked again. "Well, a year ago!" Lu Li hesitated for a while before answering truthfully. "How about it, which one is better than Qingyunmen and Daoyixianmen?" Li Yu suddenly showed a smile on his face. Hearing Li Yu''s words, Lu Li immediately changed color and looked at Li Yu in shock. He actually already knew his identity, how did he know it, he was simply amazing. Lu Li suddenly felt a little hairy in his heart, feeling that Li Yu''s eyes could penetrate his clothes, his body, and his soul. No amount of careful thought of oneself can escape his vision, and that feeling is as if he doesn''t have any privacy or secrets in front of him. Seeing him at a glance I was ashamed and nervous. I was so flustered for a while, I felt a little restless. "Head, you, you already knew it!" Lu Li said nervously. "Don''t be nervous, I don''t care about your background, as long as you join us in Qingyunmen sincerely!" Li Yu said with a smile. It is not difficult for him to speculate from Lu Li''s information that she should have been in the realm with Dao Yanzi in the first place. But it is estimated that out of curiosity about his own school, he visited Qingyunmen and found that it was really fragrant, so he didn''t want to leave. "Really, I am sincere!" Lu Li heaved a sigh of relief. His current heart is a lesson from heaven and earth. Now even if Tao Yixianmen begs her to go back, she doesn''t want to go back, there is no such fragrance in Xianyu. ... [Thanks to Hua Linger for rewarding 100 book coins, thank you for your monthly pass] Chapter 190： The list changes, the lower realms of the gods converge Wang Yi was in a coma for a whole day before waking up. But when he woke up, he thought he had come to Xianyu. Everything he saw and felt before his eyes was completely different from what he had seen and felt outside the mountain gate before. "I''m a good boy, it''s no wonder that so many extraordinary powerhouses can be born here. This is simply the fairyland. Although I don''t know what the fairyland is like, it should be nothing more than that!" Wang Yi was so excited that he was indeed the son of luck, and every time he survived a catastrophe, he would have a great opportunity. This time I was caught in the Star Realm, and the ghosts and gods came to this sacred land of the immortal family. It is estimated that in the future, he can become as extraordinary as Li Yu, and wait until he defeats Li Yu... Forget it or stop dreaming! As Wang Yi became a disciple of Qingyunmen. The information on the Bloodline of the Heavens also changed rapidly. His origin has changed from the original Tianyu Dynasty to the gate of that family. This change quickly attracted the attention of many people in the major immortal realms, and caused a lot of waves in an instant. "That Wang Yi also joined the gate of the house!" "Oh my god, except for Wu Yanzu, the top six in this bloodline list are all from that power!" "This is the confluence of the gods in the lower realm! How do you feel that Wu Yanzu will become a person of that power in a few days!" "You can see it, but the door of the house is definitely a fragment of the gods that fell into the lower realm. Otherwise, how could an ordinary lower realm give birth to so many people with extraordinary bloodlines and physiques!" "Well, it is estimated that it will not take long. This force is afraid that it will take the entire God Realm fragments to soar for nine days!" Countless people in Xianyu have opened up their minds. After all, based on the information presented on the current list, it is indeed a bit surprising. "This Wang Yi has also become the person at the gate of the house!" The Huo Wu Dai of Fenghuang Ancient Cave frowned slightly. It seems that we really need to investigate this lower realm force. "Come on!" In fact, it wasn''t just the Phoenix Ancient Cave. After the bloodline list was announced, the major immortal realm forces and the major realm masters had already sent people to the lower realms to inquire about relevant news. And the people in the lower realm who were looking for the destiny of the people before have received new orders one after another, and at the same time, they are looking for the door of the house and investigating this force. ... After the public defeat, Dijie returned to Xianyu, feeling much more at ease, and couldn''t help but sigh that it was still Xianyu safe. He would never go to the terrifying Star Realm anymore if he was killed in his life, nor would he die. Returning to the public loser''s residence, the public loser Dijie also reported what happened in the lower realm, the 15 to 10 report to the Patriarch, Gong Zhu Jin. "Speak up and follow the law? There is such a powerful person in the lower realm, are you exaggerating!" Gong Shujin naturally didn''t believe what Gongzu Dijie said. He has lived for so many years and hasn''t seen anyone who can really do what he says. "Given the Patriarch, the youngest dare not lie, that person is really very, very powerful, and feels better than the supreme-level strong!" The public loser Dijie is still trying to prove his words. But Gong Shujin was still skeptical, and asked: "Are you sure they are really the forces of the lower realm?" "Well, it should be correct, Patriarch, I feel that Qingyun Gate is the gate of the house on the list!" said Gonglu Dijie. These words made Gong Shujin''s pupils shrink, frowning tighter, and slowly stood up from the chair, her face full of thought. Combining the description of the people who came back before and the description of the public loser, it seems that this is really possible. Qingyunmen? Li Qingyun? It seems to be correct. It should be that power is right. Hahaha, my public loser got lucky this time! Gong Shu Jin suddenly showed joy. This school is simply a treasure trove. If so many bloodlines and so many powerful physiques can be obtained, the public loser will definitely become the strongest family in the heavens and all realms. "Through the stars!" Gong Shujin whispered. This is the most common lower realm, not a special world. It stands to reason that with the laws of heaven and earth there, it is impossible to give birth to a person who is too strong. However, the appearance and rewards of the Heavenly Dao List may change some situations and increase the upper limit of the cultivation level of the people there. In the lower realm, some powerhouses whose cultivation base exceeds the realm of heavenly immortals have also been created. This is why Tianxiong and Dijie both lost to the hands of those from the lower realms. In order to be foolproof, I still need to explore the reality of Qingyunmen and Li Yu. You don''t need to think about it to know that the extraordinary powerhouse mentioned by Gongsui Dijie must be Li Yu. There was a flash of brilliance in his eyes, and Jin Ji was in his heart. "Gongshui Dijie, you immediately go to Qingyunmen again, saying that my public loser is willing to cooperate with them, but I hope you can invite them to come to my public loser for an interview!" Gong Shujin said. He planned to invite Li Yu to Xianyu, so that no matter how strong he was, it would be difficult to fly. At the same time, he sent the powerful saint of the family over and lurked. After Li Yu left, he captured the Qingyunmen group of people with strong physique and blood. If you fail to invite Li Yu to Xianyu, let your own people explore the reality and details of Li Yu and Qingyunmen. And as long as the disguise is good, no one will know that their public losers did it, and they can even blame the Ye family. Hearing Gong Yu Jin''s words, Gong Yu Dijie''s complexion changed drastically, and his stomach was full of bitterness. He had just returned from the war of the stars, and he was about to be sent back again. He really didn''t want to face Li Yu when he went back. "Patriarch, I, I''m afraid I''m stupid, I won''t be able to invite Li Yu over..." Gongzu Dijie tried to withdraw from this task. "If you don''t invite Li Yu, don''t come back!" Gong Shu Jin said coldly. The public loses Dijie''s heart stunned and dare not say any more. Right now, I have no choice. If I don''t go, I''m afraid the Patriarch will slap himself to death. "Well, then I''ll try it!" Dijie reluctantly responded. After Gong Shu Dijie left, Gong Shu Jin called the saint powerhouse of the Family Shadow Guard Pavilion, who was codenamed "Shen Tu". The Shadow Guard Pavilion is a department that specializes in intelligence, espionage, assassination and other tasks for the family, and Shentu specializes in killing people and transgressing goods. The peak powerhouse of the Saint Realm is one of the most powerful in the family shadow guard. You know, in the immortal realm, above the immortal is the saint. The realm of the fairy is divided into the fairyland, the upper fairyland, the true fairyland, the golden fairyland, and the heaven fairyland. And above the heavenly immortals are the quasi-sages, who can become the quasi-sages, they can basically become the master of the middle power on the side of the immortal territory. The heads and elders of sects like Taoyixianmen are generally in the realm of quasi-sages. And above the quasi-sage is the saint, who can step into the realm of the saint, which also shows that he has become the real upper-level powerhouse of Xianyu. Only the powers with saints are considered to be the superior powers of the fairyland. But above the saints, there are three great realms: the saint, the saint, and the saint. And the realm of the saint master is basically the ceiling of the strength of the immortal domain, and the known realm of the saint master does not exceed five people in the entire huangtian immortal domain. Those who have the realm of the Holy Lord are also the top forces in the Wild Heaven Immortal Territory. For example, the top powers of the pyramids such as the great ancient families, the ancient royal family, and the immortal orthodoxy. The Saint King and the Great Saint Realm are basically the middle and high level of their kind of wild ancient family. ... [Thanks to book friends 2021*7451 for rewarding 500 starting coins, thank you for your monthly pass] Chapter 191： It is said that one single... Night God Realm, inside the Yongye God Palace. "Quietly, you will be the deity''s sitting disciple from now on, let your Senior Sister Ziwan take you to familiarize yourself with our Yongye Shrine!" Yong Ye Tianzun, who was sitting on the white jade lotus throne, said with a smile. "Thank you, Master!" Ye Qingyu respectfully bowed, feeling excited. She also didn''t expect that one day she could become a sitting disciple of the Lord of the Night God Realm. You know, that Yongye Tianzun is one of the gods enshrined in their Yeshen Palace. This period of time was truly dreamlike for Ye Qingyu. The Dao inscriptions brought her a great fortune, allowing her to directly break through the fairy realm. Today, her cultivation is still improving rapidly. Then he was taken to the Ye God Realm and became a sitting disciple of Yong Ye Tianzun. "Zi Wan, take your junior sister!" Yong Ye Tianzun said. "Yes!" a woman beside the main hall bowed, and immediately left the main hall with Ye Qingyu. "Tiantong!" Yongye Tianzun said again, looking at a man with a white jade face, narrow eyes and a third-eyed eyebrow beside the hall. "Master!" The man named Tiantong stepped forward and arched his hands. "Next, you will be fully responsible for the search for the destiny. The Night God Palace of all realms is already in action, and our Ye Ming army has already gone to all realms. You can find General Night Wind to connect with you later, I have already ordered Pass him!" Yong Ye Tianzun said. "Yes!" Tiantong took his orders and exited the hall. "Master, do you really have something to do with the God Realm?" Tian Shu, the woman who covered her face in black yarn, asked. During this period of time, she also heard a lot about the destiny, and knew that all walks of life were vying for the destiny. "Well, there is a secret about opening the gate of the God Realm in the Dao inscription!" Yong Ye Tianzun said. "You should know that in addition to Tongtian Ancient Road, Chaos Star Field has another mysterious place!" "The door to the unknown." Tian Shu said. It was a mysterious door that seemed to be born together with the heaven and the earth, and lasted forever. No one knows how it appeared, why it exists, and no one knows what it is. But that gate has always been called the gate of eternal life and the gate of the gods. Rumor has it that the gate is connected to the God Realm of the ancient times, and there are also rumors that it is the only way to truly transcend the cycle of heaven and earth. "That''s right!" Yong Ye Tianzun nodded, "These destiny lords should be the key to opening that door, to be precise, the inscriptions on the avenue!" Tian Shu nodded: "Do you need to find all the destiny?" "No, but if you find more, the greater the chance of unlocking the secret!" Yong Ye Tianzun said in a deep voice. "Of course, the secrets of the Ancient Tongtian Road are equally important, so this time, Master hopes that you can become the person who truly steps on the sky!" Yong Ye Tianzun said again. "The disciples will definitely do their best to fulfill the mission!" Tian Shu bowed his head. Access to the Tongtian Ancient Road is restricted. The laws of heaven and earth there are so peculiar that no creatures over 500 years old can enter. And the older you are, the greater the strength of the realm you can bear there, so those who can enter it are the young Tianjiao. However, countless years have passed, and no one has truly reached the end of the ancient road to see what the end is. ... After three days in Qingyunmen, Wang Yi was already reluctant to think about Shu. The more he understood Qingyunmen, the more he sighed for his extraordinaryness. And when Wang Yi knew that the owner of the Nuwa bloodline was just an inner disciple, he was from the immortal domain. Wang Yi''s heart was completely balanced. "Master, this is an invitation specially sent by the city lord of Fengming City for the 500th birthday!" Gu Yuqi held an invitation made of spirit jade. The ancient city of Fengming is one of the three ancient cities in Daluo Immortal Territory and once belonged to the Daoyi Holy Land. Now it has belonged to the Qingyunmen and has become a subsidiary force. Last year, the ancient city of Fengming also enshrined a lot of belongings to the Qingyunmen. And because the ancient town of Fengming guards the border between the Daluo fairyland and the endless sea, it also enshrines many precious seafood to Qingyunmen, many of which are Li Yu''s favorite seafood. Xie Fengchen, the lord of Fengming City, was also a person of high morals. Although his cultivation level could not be comparable to that of the great holy masters, his prestige was not weaker than that of the great holy masters. After all, the Xie family has always guarded the boundary of the endless sea for the human race and resisted the endless sea monster, and it can be regarded as a family of human heroes. In the past, the Xie¡¯s family had big celebrations, or Xie Fengchen¡¯s centennial birthday, all the holy masters of Daluo Sanctuary would also cheer. This time out of courtesy, the Xie family also sent an invitation to Qingyunmen. "You send me a fairy artifact as a gift!" Li Yu said casually. "Head, it''s not appropriate for me to go. People want to invite you, and I heard that in order to entertain you, City Lord Xie specially sent family elites to the depths of the endless sea to catch a spirit kun. Although this spirit kun is not better than the real one Kun, but it is said that the meat is particularly delicious, better than dragon meat..." Gu Yuqi tried his best to impress Li Yu''s taste buds with the few words in his mind. But Li Yu was unmoved, looked at Gu Yuqi with profound meaning, smiled slightly and said, "It''s as if you have eaten it!" "Hey, I, I also heard, do you want to taste it?" Gu Yuqi asked. Li Yu nodded. Gu Yuqi was overjoyed. The secret road was successful, but he heard Li Yu say again: "This time you go to Fengming City, and you will go to the endless sea to catch a few back for me. If you can''t catch you, you don''t have to come back. NS!" "Head, um, just go there, I''ll go with you, let''s go back to the endless sea to catch alive, just roast and eat, fresh!" Gu Yuqi racked his brains to persuade. "Don''t go!" Li Yu deliberately embarrassed Gu Yuqi. "Good brother, please, I have promised Miss Wanyu, I will definitely invite you over and give City Master Xie a pleasant surprise. If I can''t do this, I will lose face!" Gu Yuqi was crying. Begged. "Hmph, I''m finally willing to tell the truth!" Li Yubai gave Gu Yuqi a glance. He had guessed this guy''s mind a long time ago, and he deliberately embarrassed him and asked him to tell the truth. Just as the so-called gluttonous food is full of thoughts, my younger brothers and sisters have just had a little achievement, and they are complacent. It was agreed that they were single together, but they all had their beloved girls. When Gu Yuqi went to Fengming City to assist Xie Jiajun in governing the endless sea monster clan, he fell in love with Xie Wanyu, the youngest daughter of City Lord Xie, at first sight. That''s why I just tried so hard to persuade him to attend Xie Fengchen''s birthday banquet, because his feelings are to use himself as a gift to please the sister. Li Yu just wanted to say: What a good (mom) brother (sell) brother (batch)! "Senior brother, please help me this time, OK? Let''s not take it as an example. From now on, you can let me do anything!" Gu Yuqi was about to kneel down, the look of pleading, really... "Oh, women are really a burden!" Li Yu said it''s better to be single, without worrying about it. Sleep wherever you want. How great! "Oh, I''ll go to see your face, but only this time, besides-is the spirit kun you said true?" "Yes, yes, it''s true, Wan Yu told me personally, it was specially prepared for you!" "Then go, what are you waiting for!" ... In the unknown star field, in the endless deep sky, a brilliance passed by extremely fast, but that brilliance was not a meteor, but a rickety figure. "Old Buddha Buddha, you can''t escape!" Along with a voice spreading by mana, several figures chased up. The rickety figure snorted coldly, "It''s really lingering!" This rickety figure is a hideous and ugly old man exuding **** air. He is a saint-level powerhouse in the Fallen Palace of the Netherworld Immortal Territory, the old Buddha of the Buddha. Not long ago he had just captured the Dao inscription in the body of a destiny in the Martial Star Realm, but he did not expect to turn around and meet the people of the Qin family. There is also a sage among the Qin family, he was not afraid of the other party in terms of cultivation base and strength. However, he had just extracted the inscription of that kid''s Dao, which was too expensive, and the Qin family as a saint actually possessed a sword energy that sealed the sword intent of the Saint King realm. Unexpectedly, he was seriously injured, so at this time he could only choose to escape, otherwise he would be a dead end. "Damn it, it seems that I can only use that taboo technique to escape, otherwise I am afraid that I will really die in the hands of these guys!" said Old Demon Buddha. Before he finished his words, he sacrificed an ancient talisman, and then used his blood and spirit as a guide to inspire the talisman. In an instant, the surrounding space was instantly distorted, forming a strange vortex that enveloped him, and then disappeared. [Today the second guarantee is sent, and I will continue to repay the debt after 0:00. Thank you Tiantian Great Sword for rewarding 18288 starting points, which has become the book protector, and my debt has increased again! Ha ha¡¿ Chapter 192： Dont have a problem with your brain The next day, Fengming City. As one of the three ancient cities of Daluo Sanctuary, Fengming Ancient City covers an extremely large area with a population of tens of millions. If you count the surrounding small cities, the population of Fengming City is more than 100 million. Today is the birthday of the city lord Xie Fengchen, and the entire Fengming City is like a festival, with lights and festoons, beaming with joy. And the city lord''s mansion, which is as large as a palace, is even more pompous and bustling, with guests coming in and presenting congratulations. "The Baguio Holy Master is here!" With a loud voice, a flying boat flew from a distance, and finally stopped over the City Lord''s Mansion. Immediately, I saw a few graceful figures falling from the flying boat, their clothes fluttering, and their celestial looks. It is the real person of Baguio, the holy master of the sacred land of Yaochi, as well as the holy daughter Yao Xi and several direct disciples. Seeing the Baguio Holy Master coming, everyone in the mansion was in a commotion, and countless male monks stared at the Baguio Holy Master and others with fiery eyes. Each of these people is the goddess in the minds of countless men in the Xianwu world, real big beauties. City Lord Xie Fengchen personally led the crowd to greet him, and then invited everyone from the Jade Lake Holy Land into the main hall. Soon after, another loud voice came out in the distance: "Here is the Holy Master Tianhui!" With the sound of announcements resounding throughout the ancient city of Fengming, the people in the city were also very excited, watching the extraordinary figures flying by in the sky one after another. The holy masters of the holy sites are legendary figures for most of the people in the city, and exist like gods. But at this moment, the sound of the announcement resounded again: "Master Li is here!" Wow-- Hearing the three words of Master Li Xian, the entire Fengming City suddenly boiled. Now in the entire Xianwu world, there is only one immortal master, and that is Li Yu, who once uttered the mantra of the Great Dao and saved the great holy places and the common people in the world. Master Li Xian is a recognized honorific title for him. Moreover, Fengming City is now under the control of Qingyun Gate, and people from Qingyun Gate often travel to and from Fengming City, so the people of Fengming City are no strangers to Qingyunmen. However, few people have seen Li Yu with their own eyes. Except for that show, Li Yu still only exists in the legend. Although they still couldn''t see Li Yu with their own eyes this time, knowing that Li Yu had come to Fengming City still made them very excited. "Master Li is here!" "Oh my god, it''s our city lord, even Master Li Xian came to celebrate his birthday in person!" "Look, that should be Master Li Xian!" Countless people on the street said excitedly, their eyes converging on a huge figure in the sky. That was the figure of a unicorn, and hundreds of people were shocked when they saw a unicorn. This was the first time they saw a real unicorn in their lives. It''s a pity that they couldn''t see Li Yu''s figure. In the city lord''s mansion, when the person who heard the announcement called out that Master Li Xian had arrived, the entire mansion was also boiling. Xie Fengchen''s old face flushed with excitement, and even a little nervous. He never expected Li Yu to come in person. He sent the invitation only out of politeness, but he did not dare to expect Li Yu to come to celebrate his birthday in person. What an identity is Li Yu, that is a truly extraordinary person, that is the strongest person in the heavens and all realms, a symbol of invincibility, and the **** in the hearts of everyone in their Immortal Martial World. Xie Fengchen was really excited and terrified when such an extraordinary man came to celebrate his birthday. Hurriedly led a group of Xie family members to stand in front of the hall to greet them, with an extremely respectful expression. The same goes for the great Lords and countless guests who have come before. The people in the mansion directly bowed and bowed, waiting for Li Yu''s arrival. The beast Qilin flew over the mansion, incarnate in human form, and then followed Li Yu and Gu Yuqi to fly together. Suddenly, it seemed as if there was a sun shining down from the sky, and a rich fairy energy filled the sky, and there seemed to be a mysterious sound between the sky and the earth, just like fairy music. The Qi of Tao Yun turned into golden light dots scattered all over the sky, like flowers falling in chaos. Li Yu stepped into the air, every step seemed to have ripples of space, and every step seemed to make time stand still for a moment. When he landed, there were greenery everywhere, all the surrounding trees blossomed, a hundred flowers blossomed, and a hundred birds screamed. The rich Taoist rhyme and fairy aura enveloped the surroundings, and the power of the avenue twisted and flowed, making it seem like a fairyland in an instant. For an instant, everyone was stunned. Even the great saints who had seen Li Yu, the saint Yao Xi, the saint Chu Yunhe and others, all looked at him dumbfounded. I haven''t seen him for a long time, and Li Yu is even more extraordinary. If Li Yu used to be extraordinary, he is like a god. So now he is the fairy god, the real god. His whole body exudes a strong immortal spirit and Taoist rhyme, and the whole person is like the incarnation of a big road. All the female disciples of the Yaochi Holy Land, as well as young women from other sects and families who were there, couldn''t help but want to rush up and hug the avenue. Experience the avenue first-hand, have a zero-distance contact with the avenue, have an in-depth exchange, and become one. "Welcome the fairy master!" After the shock, Xie Fengchen bowed his head, and everyone at the scene responded in unison, and countless scorching eyes focused on Li Yu. At the moment when they stood beside Li Yu, they felt that their realm of Taoism was rising rapidly. "You don''t have to give a lot of gifts, thank the city lord, this is a little gift, but I hope to accept it!" Li Yu offered the gift that he had brought. "Thank you, Master, Master is so polite!" Xie Fengchen took the gift from Li Yu with a trembling hand in excitement. Soon Li Yu was invited into the hall and offered a guest position. At the same time, in the mountains and forests about five hundred miles away from the ancient city of Fengming, the old Buddha Buddha woke up from his coma. I looked around in confusion, only then slowly recalled what happened. Yesterday he used a taboo technique to move the space and came here. But because of the severe consumption of soul and blood, he passed out and only then woke up. "Hey, where''s my clothes!" The old Buddha Buddha who came back to his senses was surprised to find that he was stripped, his fairy robe and robes were stolen, and even his storage ring was stolen. I left him with a pair of underpants. "Grandma, who is so bold, dare to steal my old demon''s clothes!" The old Buddha roared in an angry voice, and his thoughts immediately moved, and soon a figure fell heavily on the ground in front of him. At the same time, the fairy robe and storage ring instantly returned to him. "Little bastard, you dare to steal my clothes, are you tired of living?" "The expert is forgiving, I, I am also a ghost for a while, please don''t remember the villain, and go around me!" The old Buddha Buddha cast a cold look at the thief, but he was just a low-level monk. "Boy, what is this place?" Old Buddha Buddha asked. "Da Luo Sanctuary!" The man returned. "Are there any big sects or cities around here, the more people the better?" "Yes, five hundred miles east is the ancient city of Fengming, with tens of millions of people!" "Tens of millions of people, um, yes, **** all their vitality away, and my cultivation base should be able to fully recover!" A cruel smile appeared at the corner of Old Demon Buddha''s mouth. Hearing the words of the old Buddha Buddha, the man looked at him as if he was a fool I remember the last time, the guy who wanted to do this, the grave head grass should be three feet tall. Moreover, Fengming Ancient City is a city under the jurisdiction of Qingyunmen. Who dares to pay attention to Fengming Ancient City? "Master, you... are you not from our Xianwu world?" the man suddenly asked. "Of course, the old man is the person who fell into the palace in the Immortal Territory of Underworld!" The old Buddha of Buddha looked at the man in surprise, wondering why he suddenly asked such a sentence. "Oh, did I say that!" Seeing the man''s reaction, the old Buddha Buddha was even more surprised. This guy has a brain problem. He didn''t react at all when he heard that he was a person from the fairyland. Instead, he said something inexplicable. However, the old Buddha Buddha didn''t have time to talk nonsense with him, and with a big wave of his hand, he instantly swallowed the man''s vitality. Then his figure flickered and flew towards Fengming Ancient City. ... Chapter 193： The scene was awkward... With one step, the old Buddha Buddha had already reached the sky above Fengming Ancient City, five hundred miles away. Looking at the prosperous and magnificent giant city, as well as the tens of millions of creatures in the city, and the rich vitality they exude. The old Buddha of Buddha suddenly felt as happy as if he had been in the rain for a long time. And this is an oasis in front of me. As long as he extracts all the vitality and soul of these people, refines and absorbs them. The souls that were damaged by the use of the escape taboo technique can be restored, and the strength can be restored to the peak. However, it is not so easy to swallow so many living creatures all at once. After all, he only has the strength around the Quasi-Sacred Realm, so he still needs to cooperate with the big formation safely. Just use an array to imprison them all, then extract their souls and vitality, and refine them into pure energy absorption through the large array. Thinking about it this way, the old Buddha Buddha didn''t get too wordy, and quickly sacrificed a nineteen-stroke flag of the Fallen God. With a big wave of his hand, the Fallen God''s banner turned into a streamer, flew to different directions in Fengming City, and inserted it on the ground. The old Buddha Buddha''s hand printing technique changed, and the fallen **** banner was good at facing the wind, and instantly turned into a huge banner with a height of hundreds of feet. The monstrous scarlet aura diffused, and instantly turned into a vicious demon god, pinched the magic formula with blood, shrouded in blood. Rumbling... The heavens and the earth shook, and the magic arts in the hands of the demon gods changed together. At the same time, the monstrous demon energy was like a cloud, condensing over the ancient city of Fengming, covering the sky and the sun. It has formed a special field, covering the entire Fengming ancient city. This sudden scene broke the festive atmosphere in Fengming City in an instant. Everyone looked at the sky in surprise, at the huge banner flag and the ghost shadow of the demon **** in the distance. But the surprise was the surprise, and they didn''t panic at all. After all, since Fengming City became a subsidiary of Qingyunmen, their sense of security has never been sufficient. The strength of Li Yu and the strength of Qingyun Gate made the hearts of the entire Fengming City also strong. Moreover, Fengming City has always guarded the endless sea, fighting desperately with the sea monsters for countless years, which has already made the folk customs here very tough. What''s more, more than a year ago, he had just experienced the catastrophe caused by Aoba. I have seen countless shocking scenes and great horrors that have been presented on the Fenghua List. So even the most ordinary people in the city, mortals with no cultivation, have already tempered their xinxing. Moreover, at this time, there are countless human experts gathered in Fengming City, and there is Li Yu here, what are they afraid of. They were just a little strange and surprised. What kind of idiot was this? Do you dare to make trouble in Fengming City at this time, do you think you have a long life? "Hahaha, mortals, death has come, say goodbye to this world!" The **** fog of the old Buddha of the Buddha was surging, and there seemed to be countless hideous ghosts looming, matching his hideous face and the roaring voice of a fierce ghost. . It makes him look very scary. "Today, all of you will become food for my old Buddha Buddha. I will **** up your blood and vitality a little bit. Take out your soul, slowly chew it up, and swallow it into your abdomen, letting you die a little bit in pain, fear, and despair, and your souls are scattered, hahahahaha..." The old Buddha of Buddha especially likes to scare those "prey" vigorously before going on a mass murder. The more they fear, the more excited he is, of course this is not just his special hobby. Because when the prey is jealous of fear, their souls are more easily extracted, and the souls of fear taste better. However, his operation was as fierce as a tiger... The people below were indifferent. Except for some children who were scared to cry by his hideous appearance, everyone else looked at him like a fool. The scene was a bit awkward! It felt like I was a jumping clown, playing treasures there. Old Buddha Buddha:... Grandma''s, what the **** is this place, are the people here all fools? The guy who stole my clothes before had this expression, and so did the mortals in this city. Do they all have problems with their heads? After several thousand years of life, this is the first time the old Buddha Buddha has encountered this situation. When he was killing in the past, those creatures just saw his appearance, they would frighten the souls of the dead and **** out. But what is going on today, don''t these people know that they are about to die? "Mortals, you are scared stupid, hahaha, don''t worry, this is just the beginning, I will let you slowly feel the process of death..." The old Buddha Buddha worked hard to save his respect. However, everyone below still looked at him with a foolish look. What''s even more exaggerated is that there are some people who completely ignored his existence, retracted their gazes, and continued to be busy with their own affairs. Old Buddha Buddha:? ? ? ? ? The old Buddha Buddha had many question marks in his heart, and the corners of his mouth twitched, feeling a bit exploded in his mentality. What kind of situation is this, I won''t be in a coma, right? What''s happening in front of me are dreams! The old Buddha Buddha was really stunned, and also very embarrassed, the hands of the whole popularity trembled. "Fearless mortals!" The old Buddha Buddha was angry, and immediately pinched the magic formula to officially start the swallowing power of the big formation. But at this moment, a voice resembled the profound sound of the Great Dao, and the sound shook the world, and it was also exploded in the sky with the power of the terrifying law. "Who dares to run wild on the chassis of my Qingyun Gate!" With this sound, the devilish energy that covered the sky and the sun was instantly swept away by invisible power. The surrounding demon phantoms also exploded suddenly, and the nineteen-stroke fallen **** flag directly turned into flying ashes. Old Buddha Buddha''s complexion changed drastically, and fear instantly enveloped his heart. At that moment, he seemed to feel that the heaven was speaking to him, and every word seemed to contain the supreme majesty of heaven, which could arouse the power of the laws of heaven and earth. "Get out of here!" The old Buddha Buddha hadn''t recovered from the horror. The sound of the terrifying road hit his soul like thunder, causing him to die, almost scared to pee. . At the same time, he felt as if he had an invisible big foot, kicking him down from the sky. His body suddenly rolled and fell uncontrollably, spinning around the world, and finally hit the ground heavily. In the city lord''s mansion everyone looked at the old Buddha Buddha who was shaken from the sky by Li Yu''s word, and his eyes were full of surprise. Sure enough, Li Yu was stronger than before. He spoke with the law, and the power of heaven and earth was driven by his will. This was like a miracle. They could also feel the strength of this old Buddha Buddha, especially the terrifying big formation just now. If Li Yu were not here, they would really have been killed by that big formation. So no one dared to underestimate the old Buddha Buddha, but he encountered the most powerful existence in the world. The old Buddha Buddha lay on the ground, and the invisible power of the Great Dao suppressed him, making him unable to move. The horror in his heart could no longer be described in words. Even in the face of a strong man in the Saint King realm, he had never had such a fear. He couldn''t understand, how could there be such a powerful existence in such a small lower realm. Could it be that this is not the lower realm, but some realm master''s world? ... Chapter 194： Another family of errands "Where are you from?" Li Yu asked. At first sight, this old demon was not a local demon, otherwise he wouldn''t do such stupid things. "Hui, Huitianzun, old man, old man comes from the immortal realm of Mingtian!" Old Demon Buddha replied. He was panicked now, that he was really out of luck this time, and even strayed into the world of the realm master, and even directly ran into the realm master. Whether or not you can leave alive today are two different things. "Why did you come here?" Li Yu asked again. He actually had some guesses in his heart, after all, since the destiny appeared, the lower realm has become more and more lively. Moreover, Li Yu could feel that this old Buddha Buddha had a force in his body that did not belong to his avenue, and was forcibly confined in his body. "Because of injury, I strayed into this place, and please forgive the old man. The old man has no eyes and almost caused a catastrophe. The old man is willing to..." "Tell the truth!" Li Yu said in a sentence, as if the will of heaven could not be violated. The old Buddha Buddha was almost fainted by the shock, and his soul seemed to have been shocked. Li Yu''s will must not be violated, and he began to explain his own affairs. Including the inscriptions on the great road that he captured the destiny, and the use of taboo techniques to escape the pursuit of the Qin family, and finally came here. Li Yu was very satisfied with the exact answer. Sure enough, it was for the lower bound of the Dao Inscription, and the power of the Dao in his body was the same as the Dao Inscription. He seized the Dao inscription, but had not yet been able to integrate it and control it, so he could only forcibly seal it in his body. "Okay, you can die!" Li Yu thought, a ray of light flew out, and he was good at facing the wind, turning into a huge furnace in the horrified eyes of countless people around him. Immediately, Li Yu waved his hand, and the old Buddha Buddha was directly dragged into the heaven and earth tripod by the invisible force. "Little green, give me your nourishment, and extract me the inscription on the road!" Li Yu thought. "Thank you, master!" The voice of Zhen Yan from the living beings heard from inside the Ding Ding, and immediately saw green flames rising, enveloping the whole Ding Ding. The full-bodied vitality spread, so that the crowd onlookers felt like a spring breeze, and felt that the fire of their lives had become vigorous. After a while, the green flame disappeared, and a golden light rose up into the sky like a dragon breaking free. The sky quashed, and the power of the avenue spread out, causing the heaven and the earth to show many signs. Countless golden words seemed to be looming in the sky, and Xuanyin echoed between the sky and the earth. In an instant, everyone''s eyes were attracted by the inscription on the avenue. "That''s... the avenue inscription!" In the distance, Qin Tianhuang and the people of the Qin family, who came after the old Buddha of the Buddha, immediately saw the vision above Fengming Ancient City, and they were suddenly surprised. That day, Qin Tianhuang attacked the old Buddha Buddha with the sealed Saint King Realm Sword Qi in the Sword Master Order. Although he could not beheaded, he still retained a certain amount of sword intent in him. So after the old Buddha Futu escaped with the escape technique, they found here with the induction of the sword master''s command and sword intent. But when they came here, the sword intent suddenly disappeared completely. At the same time, he saw the vision above Fengming Ancient City, so Qin Tianhuang immediately guessed that it should be the inscription of the Great Dao. It is probably the inscription on the avenue captured by the old Buddha Buddha. They were ordered to search for the destiny, for that is the inscription on the great road. What''s more, the inscription on the avenue is also a tempting wonder of the world for them personally. Without time to think about other things, Qin Tianhuang and the others were like teleporting. He came to the sky over Fengming Ancient City in an instant, and went straight to the inscription on that avenue. But just when he was about to control the inscription on the avenue with mana, a terrifying power of heaven and earth, like the Milky Way falling from nine days, crashed on them. Directly smashed their bodies from the air to the ground, and finally sank deeply into the ground. "It really just killed a fly, and a few more locusts came!" Li Yuxin said. The few people who suddenly appeared were obviously also coming from the destiny, and judging from the breath of those few people, the weakest were in the realm of real immortals. The guy who had just taken the initiative to capture the inscription on the avenue felt that his cultivation was stronger than that of the old Buddha of the Buddha. It is estimated that he should be a saint. It seems that the origin is not simple. Qin Tianhuang climbed up from the ground with difficulty, his hair was messy, his body was dusty, and he looked a little embarrassed. As a saint, he has never been so embarrassed, let alone in the lower realm. He himself was a little stunned, and thought it was some kind of power released by the inscription on the great road. But at this moment, the inscription on the avenue turned into golden light again, and flew in front of Li Yu, like a golden dragon, wandering around Li Yu, very well-behaved. The moment he saw Li Yu, Qin Tianhuang only felt shocked, as if he had seen a real god, there was a kind of awe that originated from the instinct of life spontaneously. "Who are you?" Li Yu asked in a deep voice. Qin Tianhuang looked at the inscriptions of the great road circling around Li Yu, and then at Li Yu, he did not dare to act rashly. Although the people around him looked like mortals, Li Yu in front of him was really extraordinary. "Huangtian Immortal Realm Qin Family, Qin Tianhuang!" Qin Tianhuang said word by word. "It''s from Huangtian Immortal Territory again, how does your Qin family compare with the public loser?" Li Yu asked again. Qin Tianhuang was a little surprised. He didn''t expect the person in front of him to know the public loser. It seemed that his origins were indeed not simple. I''m afraid that other immortal domain powerhouses came to the lower realm to take the destiny. "Similar!" Qin Tianhuang replied proudly. "Well, very good!" Li Yu smiled and nodded. It seems that there is another force that can run errands for him! "You! Come here!" Li Yu beckoned, and one of the Qin family members with the weakest cultivation base was directly dragged to Li Yu by the power of heaven and earth. The man was a little panicked and looked at Li Yu with horror on his face. Feeling like a dust in front of him, he can blow himself out of the sky with a fart. "You! Go back and tell your Patriarch that Li is going to make a deal with him. Except for you, I will temporarily keep the remaining people, and ask your Patriarch to exchange for the destiny, one for each destiny. People go back!" Qin Tianhuang''s expression changed when he heard Li Yu''s words. The dissatisfaction in his heart gave him the courage to fear life and death, and he was about to speak when he was swallowed by the heaven and earth cauldron behind him. Just now, the attention of the few of them was on Li Yu, and they didn''t even notice that there was a big tripod standing behind him. Being swallowed into the heaven and earth cauldron, Qin Tianhuang and others were immediately enveloped in the true flames of living beings, and the powerful suppression and refining power instantly enveloped their bodies so that they could not move, their vitality was swallowed, and their bodies were burned. burn. Qin Tianhuang suddenly panicked, he could feel the extraordinary of this great cauldron, fearing that he would also be refined into scum by this great cauldron. "Xianzun is forgiving, Xianzun is forgiving!" In the face of death, Qin Tianhuang also confessed. "Little Green, this is not for you!" Li Yu said, and the creature was really angry and put away the flame. Seeing Qin Tianhuang in the Lianshengren realm being swallowed by the cauldron, the Qin family who was named was frightened all over. "Do you remember what I just said?" Li Yu asked. "Remember, let our Patriarch use the destiny to exchange it, I will go back and report to Patriarch!" The man said positively. "Well, okay, go!" Li Yu put away the big tripod and said. The man was not wordy, and fled here at the fastest speed in his life. ... Chapter 195： Tongtian Ancient Road opens After solving the few people in the Qin family, Li Yu focused on the inscription on the great road. Li Yu, who possesses the golden body of the Great Dao and the Heart of Heaven and Earth, can manipulate the inscription of the Great Dao, and can also feel the will contained in the inscription of the Great Dao. At this time, he also felt that the inscription on the avenue had selected the new Son of Destiny, and he was beside him. Therefore, Li Yu did not force it to control it, but followed its will to let it fly to the new destiny nearby and merge into his body. In an instant, the eyes of everyone present gathered together. And that lucky person is Yao Xi standing behind the real Baguio. Yao Xi''s beautiful eyes were round, and she looked at the inscription of the great road flying from Li Yu''s side with a surprised face, and then blended into her body. She never dreamed that Li Yu would send such extraordinary things into her body. I was really surprised and happy in my heart. For a moment, Yao Xi felt her whole body numb, blood was surging, her cheeks flushed, and her body fluttered like a fairy. At the same time, a wave of the power of the Great Dao gathered towards her, and the powerful energy emitted by the inscription of the Great Dao ran continuously through the meridians. Her body was instantly bathed in golden light, her cultivation base was rapidly improving, and her physical body was undergoing rapid transformation. Yao Xi didn''t dare to neglect, and immediately meditated cross-legged on the spot, absorbing and fusing the inscription of the great road. Seeing this scene, everyone around was also surprised and envious. And they all thought that Li Yu took the initiative to choose Yao Xi, and used the inscription on the great road to give her a good luck. The heart of eating melons rose instantly. Even the real Baguio, who is usually unsmiling, raised his mouth slightly without consciously. "This saint Yao Xi is so lucky, she was actually spotted by the fairy master." "Tsk tsk, the saint Yao Xi is worthy of being the number one beauty in the world of my immortal martial arts, even the immortal master has been matched." "If you don''t look like this, I''m sorry that the immortal master''s kindness of remaking!" "Please stay in the bridal chamber, ah yeah, get married in situ!" "This is a clear indication, Master Li actually likes my Xi''er in his heart. I really didn''t see it before. It''s really surprising!" "The immortal master is really generous, and he directly gave that extraordinary thing to Yao Xi, it is really enviable!" "Being favored by the fairy master is also a blessing for her to cultivate through three lives." "Oh, I really envy Senior Sister, if I can be selected by the fairy teacher, let me play flute for him every day, and every night Shengge will be willing!" All kinds of strange thoughts flew in the hearts of everyone present, and everyone had a different look on their faces. Countless young women are envious, and even some male monks hate that they have not given birth to a daughter like Yao Xi. That''s the inscription of the Great Dao, the wonders of the world that can make those immortal domain powerhouses risk their lives to fight for the wonders of heaven and earth, don''t even think about it to know how extraordinary it is. "Holy Master Baguio, since Yao Xi is chosen for the Dao Inscription, she will be my person in the future, don''t you have any comments!" Li Yu suddenly looked at the real Baguio person and said. As soon as his words were uttered, all the great saints and the elders all looked at each other and smiled without saying a word. And the group of young women around suddenly felt numb all over. The immortal master is so overbearing, I really like it, I really want it! The real Baguio was a little surprised, and she didn''t expect Li Yu to ask for someone directly. It really caught her off guard and became a little nervous for a while. Although Yao Xi is her apprentice, the saint of Yaochi Holy Land, her future successor. But as a master, she naturally hoped that Yao Xi would have a better destination and future, and that Li Yu would like it. That was a blessing. And Li Yu asks for someone, how dare she refuse to follow him. Not to mention that there is only one Yao Xi, even if she, the Holy Master, asks it together, she will not hesitate! "It is Yao Xi''s blessing to be favored by the fairy master!" Baguio said with a smile. "Well, then I would like to thank the Baguio Holy Master. I won''t want this person in vain. My Qingyunmen will definitely send a great gift to thank you!" Li Yu said. "No, no, the immortal master has given Yao Xi a good fortune, how dare I wait for the gift of the immortal master again!" Baguio said with his hands. Li Yu didn''t say much, but looked at Yao Xi. She was even more otherworldly under the golden light, and her elegant and elegant temperament was not found in ordinary women. Such a peerless woman is worthy of the identity of the destiny. "Well, it seems that it is not difficult to complete the task of 20 destiny philosophers!" Li Yu smiled in his heart. In just a few days, he already has two destiny philosophers. When the public loser and the Qin family are working hard, and the time comes to harvest by themselves, the task is estimated to be completed. After this turmoil, Xie Fengchen''s birthday has changed its flavor, and after Yao Xi''s fusion of the Dao inscriptions, his cultivation base was directly stabilized in the Upper Wonderland. The whole person has also undergone earth-shaking transformations. She was originally beautiful as an immortal, but now she is even more stunning and beautiful. Yao Xi was also pleasantly surprised. She didn''t expect that she would be so relaxed, she would directly emerge into an immortal, and even stepped into the realm of Shangxian that was once out of reach for her. Everything was truly dreamlike, and what was even more dreamy was that he suddenly became Li Yu''s person. When she heard the news, she was dumbfounded for a while, just like a deep boudoir, she was suddenly sent into the bridal chamber. Even the man who enters the bridal chamber with him is a man he admires, even a man he likes. It will also be overwhelmed, afraid of nervousness and restlessness. I didn''t even know what to do next, what was going to happen, I was inexplicably panicked. "Yao Xi, the immortal master has the grace to recreate you. In the future, you must listen to what the immortal master says, and take care of the immortal master!" The Baguio saint master ordered Yao Xi to marry his daughter like a mother. "Master, I know, but it was too sudden, I, I didn''t have the heart to prepare!" Yao Xi didn''t quite understand whether Master sent herself to be a disciple or a woman. "Master believes you can do it! Take care of yourself in Qingyunmen in the future, I don''t think the immortal teacher will treat you badly!" "I..." Yao Xi''s cheeks flushed with shame, and he glanced at Li Yu not far away, his heart beating wildly, full of expectations for her future life, and full of panic. ... Wild fairyland, public loser. "What Tongtiangu Road opened ahead of schedule!" Gong Shujin said in surprise. According to previous speculation, it would take at least ten days to open the Ancient Tongtian Road, which only opens once every 10,000 years. Unexpectedly, it turned on in advance. It seems that it has something to do with the appearance of the fate of the day. Now there are more and more abnormal things, and Gong Shu Jin is getting used to it. And he also had a faint expectation in his heart, maybe all the abnormalities this time will bring them surprises. "Call someone to prepare immediately, I''ll call Qi Tian!" Gong Shujin said again. Almost at the same time, the Qin Family, Situ Family, Mo Family, Dragon King Palace, Phoenix Ancient Cave, Jun Family, Night God Realm, and other top powers in the heavens and all realms, have also received news that the Ancient Tongtian Road has opened. For a time, countless Tianjiao dispatched one after another, rushing towards the Chaos Star Territory. ... [Continue to ask for monthly tickets, thank you for your subscription] Chapter 196： Isnt it good to be alive? Qingyun Gate, at the mountain gate. "Thank you, immortal chief, please tell me that it is a public loser who wants to see you!" Public loser Dijie Said very politely to the disciple patrolling at the gate of the mountain. "Okay, sir, wait here now!" said one of the disciples. Gong Yu Dijie honestly waited for the disciple to go to report, glanced at the woods, those statue-like Gong Yu Tianxiong and others, the fear of being dominated by Li Yu surged in his heart, and he couldn''t help but burst into his heart. cold. The shadow area left for him here is really too big, if he is not forced to be helpless, he is really unwilling to return here. At this time, the public loser Dijie was extremely nervous, rehearsing his thoughts over and over again in his mind. If he can''t invite Li Yu over, he will be punished when he goes back, but he doesn''t know if he can tell Li Yu and follow him to the fairyland. I was even afraid that after seeing Li Yu, I was nervous, said the wrong thing, angered Li Yu, and was turned into a statue again. So at this time, he can be said to be nervous, like an ant on a hot pot, walking around in front of the mountain gate. Soon after, the disciple came back again and said, "The head of my house has gone out!" "Go out!" The heart of Gonglu Dijie that mentioned his throat instantly fell back, a little disappointed, but there was a feeling of relief. The huge psychological pressure was suddenly relieved, and he couldn''t help taking a long breath. "Excuse me, when will the head of Li come back?" Gonglu Dijie asked again. "It can be as short as one or two days, and as long as three or five days or even longer, I can''t say that it''s not good!" said the disciple. Dijie nodded helplessly, after a little hesitation, he said, "Then I will wait again!" "Please do it yourself!" the disciple said. Public loser Dijie looked at the public losers in the woods again, and made a ridiculous sound. He didn''t expect to be here with them for a few days. However, Dijie didn''t know that the conversation he had just with the Qingyunmen disciple had fallen into the ears of a man in black in the distance. This person is no one else, but the saint-level powerhouse of the Shadow Guard Pavilion sent by Gong Shujin-Shentu. Of course, Shentu did not come alone, there were five Quasi-Holy Realm and ten Celestial Shadow Guards who were walking with him. These people are all immersed in the surrounding tree shadows, without a certain level of cultivation and strength, they can''t be aware of their existence. "My lord, Li Yu is not in Qingyunmen, do we want to do it first?" One person said with divine mind. The gods groaned a little, and the order they received was to take advantage of Li Yu''s absence, capture those with extraordinary physiques and bloodlines in Qingyunmen, and bring them back to the fairyland. If Li Yu never leaves Qingyunmen, he will do it directly. At this time, Lee Yu happened to be outside of the martial arts, and it was their best time to start. Shentu thought for a moment, then nodded: "Well, don''t miss the opportunity, act! Break the big formation first!" Following his order, everyone instantly emerged from the shadows, then rose up into the sky and rushed straight to Qingyunmen. The **** butcher pinched the magic trick, and with one move, the Cang Cang Meteorite Slash came out, and with one strike, the world changed color. The blades condensed by the power of the great avenue, like an axe to open the sky, slashed down from the sky, and instantly swept away thousands of miles of clouds, and the surrounding space seemed to be unbearable and on the verge of collapse. The full blow of the Saint Realm is enough to destroy the heavens and the earth. boom-- The sky and the earth shook, the huge blade bombarded the Qingyunmen''s mountain guard formation, but it seemed that it could tear the heaven and earth cauldron with a blow, but it could not shake the Qingyunmen''s mountain guard formation. The big formation was only slightly fluctuating, but there was no sign of collapse. Cang Cang Meteorite Slash and the big formation stood in a stalemate for a moment, then collapsed, turning into a surging weather mana aftermath, and moved away. Almost at the same time, the other fifteen shadow guards also used magical powers and magic weapons at the same time, bombarding the big formation together. But after the earth-shattering loud noise, the great formation remained unscathed and unscathed. Seeing this scene, Shentu and the others were also a little surprised. They didn''t expect that the mountain protection formation of this lower realm force would be so strong. "Who would dare to come to my Qingyunmen to be wild!" Tang Chi rushed out of the hall, looked at the dozens of people in black in the sky, and scolded. At this time, everyone in the entire Qingyun Gate was shocked, and everyone looked at the sixteen figures in the sky with surprise on their faces. But no one was afraid. They only saw someone daring to attack Qingyun Gate for the first time, and they found it very novel, and they even wanted to bring a small bench, ready to wait for a good show. "It seems that the forces of the immortal realm who do not live or die are asking for trouble again!" "Isn''t it a public loser?" "I don''t know, but no matter who comes to our Qingyunmen trouble, it is tantamount to seeking a dead end!" Everyone talked. "We will meet these guys for a while!" Tang Chi said. "Don''t be impulsive, there is a strong saint on the other side, it may not be a wise move for us to go out to fight, but it is this great formation that protects the mountains, they want to break open but it is rare to reach the sky!" Fengxian said. He is still very confident in the mountain guard array he has arranged. It is completely impossible for the Saint Realm to break open forcibly. "Let them attack, we just watch it quietly!" Fengxian said. At the foot of the mountain, this earth-shattering sound naturally alarmed the public and territorial masters waiting at the gate of the mountain. He looked at the dozen or so figures in midair, and couldn''t help shook his head. Is it good to be alive? Why do you have to come and die by yourself. Gong Shu Dijie didn''t know the people of the shadow guards, after all, those guys were extremely secretive, and he didn''t know that Gong Shu Jin sent the shadow guards to do things. He thought it was other immortal forces who wanted to take the attention of Qingyunmen. As a person who came by, he wanted to persuade those people in the past. There are many ways in this world, so don''t seek your own death. Although those people in black are very strong, there seems to be a strong saint. But in his opinion, these people are still vulnerable to Li Yu. Think about the wiseness of the owner of his own family, and decisively choose to cooperate with Li Yu, otherwise he will anger Li Yu and Qingyunmen, and it is estimated that there will be no good end. "You guys ask for your own blessings!" said Jiexin. In the sky, Shentu and the others did not give up. They did not believe that the Blue Cloud Gate''s mountain guard could be so strong that even theirs could not be broken. After some discussions, they decided to concentrate their efforts and break the formation together. Boom-boom boom boom- After wave after wave of attacks, the mountain protection formation was still there, not shaken or shaken, as solid as golden soup. "My lord, this big battle is a bit tricky!" "Damn it, I didn''t expect that the forces of the lower realm would have such a powerful mountain guard!" Shentu was also a little depressed, and it seemed that Qingyunmen was indeed not simple. "Or let''s withdraw firstLong-term plan!" "Just give up like this, will it be a bit shameless!" "Otherwise, you want to ******* for this big formation!" Several shadow guards exchanged spirits, although they were very unwilling, but helpless. At the moment, it seems that he can only retreat temporarily. "Retreat first!" Shentu said. In addition to capturing those with strong physique and blood, their mission was to investigate the details of Qingyunmen. Although they even entered through the gate, they could be sure that Qingyun Gate was indeed not easy. But just as Shentu and the others were about to leave, a voice came from the sky. "It''s all here, why bother to leave!" ... [Today¡¯s headache and old problem are committed again, it is really a terrible headache, the old seventh has a rest, I owe everyone a chapter tomorrow] Chapter 197： Im here to throw away the dark Hot recommendation: "It''s all here, why bother to go!" With this voice coming from the sky, Shentu and the others felt the power of the world around them squeezed towards them in an instant. The gravity that the whole body bears has increased countless times in an instant. If their cultivation is not strong enough to resist the power of the sky and the earth, they are afraid that the power of the sky and the earth will directly crush the meatloaf in the city. At the same time, Li Yu drove the unicorn flying from a distance, and instantly came to the sky above Qingyun Gate. Standing on the backs of the unicorns were a man, a woman, and two others. The men were handsome in appearance and bright in their heads. The female is shocking, transcendental, with a blue temperament, and unsmiling. It was Gu Yuqi and Yao Xi who had returned with Li Yu. Shentu and others all used special disguise magic weapons to cover their faces, making it impossible for people to see their looks and expressions clearly. But at this time, they knew the most in their hearts, the kind of fear and trepidation they had when faced with Li Yu. They don''t need to think about it and know that the speaker was Li Yu, although they guessed that Li Yu might be extraordinary. After all, an extraordinary person who is No. 1 on the physique list and the bloodline list. But their cognition and vision still limit their imagination. At this time, when they faced Li Yu, they really understood why he could become the first place in the bloodline and physique list of the heavens. Even in the face of countless terrible enemies, countless strong against the sky, Shentu has never felt like this at this moment. He was actually scared! It was a kind of fear that originated from life, and it was a fear that he could not dispel with his own willpower and reason. "Go on, the big formation hasn''t broken open yet, why rush to leave!" Li Yu teased. His words were like Tianwei, and Shentu and the others trembled with fear, and the whole person''s aura was wilted. "Withdraw!" Shentu Shennian voice transmission. Everyone did not hesitate, and immediately used the secret technique of the public loser''s Shadow Guardian Pavilion-the technique of Void Shadow Escape to escape. This is an extremely powerful void escape technique that contains a great way of space. When displayed, it can produce a space shift effect. Even if it is locked and imprisoned by the opponent''s mana and domain power, it can still be instantly escaped and disappear without a trace. Unless the power of the domain of the Saint Lord Realm powerhouse, it is completely impossible to prevent their escape. But the cost of using this technique is not small, it will burn almost half of their mana. Therefore, it is generally only used when encountering extremely dangerous situations. Sure enough, the void shadow technique was cast, and Shentu and the others instantly disappeared in place, appearing in the sky thousands of miles away. "Huh, get away smoothly!" Shentu sighed in relief after getting rid of the oppression caused by Li Yu. But at this moment, a voice resounded like a profound sound of the Great Dao, reverberating throughout the world, and it also exploded in their minds: "Bring me back!" boom-- The world shook, Shentu and the masters of the fifteen public losers suddenly felt as if they were locked in by the power of the laws of the world. The surrounding space began to roll inward, and they seemed to have automatically performed the Void Shadowing Technique once again. When they came back to their senses again, they were back in front of Li Yu. This emptiness escapes shadow, escapes a loneliness! Shentu is completely frightened and stupid, is there such an operation? This guy can actually drive the power of the laws of heaven and earth at will, how can this be played. "Don''t you like to break the formation, then continue to break the formation!" Li Yu said, Shentu and the others felt that their bodies were once again locked by the power of the laws of heaven and earth, and then like sand and stone being rolled up by the wind. Bumped towards the large array of light curtains. Fortunately, Shentu was a saint, able to resist the power of the sky and the earth with his own strength, flew for a certain distance, and stopped abruptly. However, the others were completely out of control, sturdyly colliding against the light curtain of the mountain protection array. Then he was bounced back by the large array of light curtains, and immediately hit the large array of light curtains again by the power of heaven and earth. After several back and forth, one by one was already vomiting blood, and his breath was sluggish. Seeing that God Tu had resisted the power of the day and the earth, Li Yu instantly came to him. "Well, your strength is good!" Li Yu said with a smile, and immediately blasted out a punch. Shentu couldn''t stand it at all, and was directly blown out. The body was like a meteor, and it slammed into the large array of light curtains with a bang. It shook the big array for a while, and Shentu felt his body was going to be shattered. He even felt that his head and **** were indistinguishable. The limbs did not know where they were twisted, as if they had been tied into a bow on the back. "Oh, I''m asking for trouble!" Dijie shook his head. He knew that these people would be the result. You can''t be too impulsive. It''s not worth it to use moths to fight the fire for that benefit. "I don''t know which power these guys are from, it''s probably going to be gone!" Said Jiexin. After a while, the Shentu and others who broke the formation with their bodies still failed to break through the blue cloud gate''s mountain guard formation, but they themselves were battered with blood and flesh. "Well, is it fun to break me and protect the mountain?" Li Yu dragged a few people in front of him again, and asked in a cold voice. Shentu and others are lying on the ground irresistibly, and there is no resistance anymore. "Go ahead, who sent you here?" Li Yu asked again. This sentence is still like the will of heaven descended on Shentu, making him irresistibly tell the truth: "Patriarch, the public loses Jin!" Puff-- As soon as Shentu''s words were uttered, Dijie in the woods sat down on the ground. After watching the excitement for a long time, I found that it was my own home that was on fire. "It''s over, the public loses the pill!" Gong loses Dijie''s heart with a chill, he now knows Li Yu''s horror better than anyone else. He is someone that public losers can''t provoke. Defeat Dijie really couldn''t understand why the Patriarch couldn''t think about it so much. He had clearly told him why Lee Yu was so strong, why he would get into trouble. And the Patriarch has already promised to cooperate with Li Yu, what is the purpose of sending someone to attack again? "Fortunately, Li Yu was not there just now, otherwise I can''t explain it even with a hundred mouths!" After a while, Dijie was afraid. But despite this, his situation at this time is extremely not optimistic. I have to quickly get rid of the relationship with the public loser, I don''t want to be cannon fodder for the public loser. "Huh, it really is a public loser! I want to hit my Qingyunmen''s attention. I really don''t know whether it''s a life or death!" He asked the true intentions of the public loser Jin from Shentu''s mouth, and Li Yu''s expression turned cold. Obviously, the public losers didn''t shed tears after seeing the coffin. They had to give some color to them before they were willing to work honestly for themselves. The long sword was unsheathed, and Li Yu chopped off Shentu''s head with a single sword. The others were all sent to a penalty station in the woods next to the mountain gate. "Eh, why are you here?" Li Yu noticed that he only wanted to be the statue''s champion at the moment. At this moment, the surviving champion of the public and losers had an idea, and immediately said: "Lord Tianzun, I am here to throw away the dark!" ... [Thanks to Huang Xiangle for rewarding 600 starting coins, thank you everyone for your monthly pass! ¡¿ Chapter 198： I have to draw a pie for others Hot recommendation: "Abandon the dark and turn to the bright?" Li Yu looked at the public loser with great interest. "Yes, our Patriarch didn''t listen to persuasion and insisted on going his own way. I knew he was destined to cause disaster, so I decided to leave the public loser. Originally coming back this time, I just wanted to remind Tianzun that the losers might be detrimental to the nobility. I didn''t expect Tianzun to be away, so I just waited here. But I never thought that our Patriarch would actually send someone to offend the noble faction. He was really overwhelmed and ruined! "The public loses Dijie''s words sincerely. Most of them were mainly sent out by him. He really felt that his Patriarch didn''t believe what he said and had to use a strong attitude to solve it. On the contrary, it was self-defeating and caused more trouble to the public losers. Isn''t the life of a public loser worth nothing compared to those of the destiny? What made him even more angry was that Gongzu Jin asked him to invite Li Yu over, and at the same time sent someone to attack Qingyunmen. Isn''t this just getting yourself to death? If you didn''t react quickly enough, then told Li Yu that he was here to invite him to the public loser to discuss cooperation, what would the other party think, and he would cut himself with a proper sword. Li Yu smiled profoundly. He could actually see that he was saying this to save his life. However, he also knew that the public loser shouldn''t know the few people, those guys hide their images, obviously they are not doing those open and honest things. If it weren¡¯t for having the heart of heaven and earth and the golden body of the Great Dao, and being able to speak the law, borrowing the power of the law of heaven and earth to let them tell the truth, I¡¯m afraid there would be no way to prove that they are public losers. As for this outstanding public loser, naturally he would not be so kind. Li Yu guessed that public loser Jin wanted to conspiracy to use it together. Li Yu''s gaze made Dijie''s heart flutter, and he felt that his mind had been seen through. He felt a chill in his heart, thinking that he was also stupid, how extraordinary is Li Yu, would he fail to see his true intention of returning this time. So after a moment of indulging, Dijie Kneeled on the ground immediately and explained the truth of the matter. Sure enough, everything was as Li Yu guessed. "Since your Patriarch wants to invite me, then I will meet him!" Li Yu said with a smile. Jiean breathed a sigh of relief. Although he had escaped a disaster, the public loser might be doomed to escape. "Just wait for me here, and when I finish dealing with the matter at hand, I will go to the Wild Sky Immortal Territory for a trip!" Li Yu said. He is also preparing to take Murong Xingqiao to the Wild Heaven and Immortal Realm to complete the mission of the mysterious bird palace. This time I also went to the public loser to sit down. Since I was asked to work for myself, I had to go over and draw a pie for others. ¡­ The chaotic star field, because of the opening of the ancient road to the sky, made this desolate and dangerous star field become lively and extraordinary. It also attracted many uninvited guests, some chaotic creatures who originally lived in the chaotic void, and those sinners who had been expelled by the great immortal realms. There are also hunters who specialize in robbery and robbery. These people are naturally not here to break through the ancient road to the sky, their target is those Tianjiao of the fairyland. After all, in order to make their own Tianjiao go further on the ancient Tongtian Road, each family has poured precious resources such as the top magic weapon and pill to these Tianjiao. Therefore, they all carry half of their belongings, and if they can successfully kill and overtake their goods, they will rise to the top in an instant. Wealth and danger are in demand, especially for these desperadoes who are already licking blood. As long as you succeed, you will have the capital to turn around. For the sinners, this is also an opportunity for them to take revenge. The great desolate ancient families and immortal orthodoxy in the fairyland are their enemies. The road to Tongtian Ancient Road is full of dangers, so those who dare to come are basically people with real background and strength. boom- The public loser Qi Tian shot a sinner creature with a human face and animal body directly into a blood mist. Immediately, he said coldly: "Huh, stupid race, even if you are exiled, you don''t know how to repent. It''s your nature to be self-reliant!" The public loser Qi Tian was expressionless, his eyes swept towards the remaining sinners, and they suddenly took a step back with fear, his eyes were full of fear. They didn''t expect these Immortal Realm Tianjiao to be so strong, they would shoot their Saint Realm Demon King to death with a single palm. It seems that their hope of revenge is dashed. Defeat Qi Tian is the pinnacle realm of the quasi-sage, a half-step saint, plus that strong physique, as well as a great power and a magic weapon. Killing a sinner who has just stepped into the realm of a saint is completely easy. In addition to the five powerful saints behind him, there was also a guardian of the Saint King Realm and a Great Saint Realm. So in this chaotic star field, he is not afraid of anyone at all. "Kill them all!" Qi Tian said to the Saint Realm entourage behind him. The five people took their orders and immediately began to slaughter the group of sinners who offended him. But at this moment, golden feathers like flying swords flew from a distance, directly forcing the five saints back. "They are already a group of down-and-out people, why bother with the killer!" A gentle voice came. Immediately, I saw a young man with an extraordinary appearance wearing a golden feather coat flying over. Behind him were five men wearing silver feather clothes, from the aura point of view, they were basically in the realm of the Great Sage and the Saint King. "Who are you?" Qi Tian frowned and looked at the flying young man displeased. "Young Master of the Sky Feather Realm, Tianpeng!" The man in the golden feather coat said calmly. "Don''t worry about it!" Qi Tian continued to hunt down the group of criminals when he said that he was defeated by the public, but the man named Tianpeng once again stopped the defeat by Qitian. Qi Tian was not used to him when he lost the game. UU read www.uuk¨¡nshu.com with a cold snort and blasted out a palm. That day Peng also greeted him with the same palm technique. boom- The two collided with palm strength, and they both retreated. Qi Tian refused to accept the public defeat, and was about to rush to fight again with Tianpeng, but was stopped by the guardian behind him: "My son, it is important to go to Tongtian Ancient Road!" And Tian Peng was also stopped by the elder on his side. Qi Tian looked at Tian Peng coldly and said, "Let¡¯s see you on Tongtian Ancient Road!" Immediately, with a cold snort, he turned and flew towards the distance. "Hmph, I don''t like the pretentious human races in Xianyu!" Tian Peng said in a cold voice. As a bird race, he most looked down upon the human race slaughtering the monster race. So just started to stop the public losing Qitian. "Young Master, it is not advisable to make too many enemies before entering the ancient Tongtian Road. After entering the ancient road, I will not be able to follow you anymore. You have to rely on yourself for everything. You must be careful of the person just now and try to make friends with our clan. People forming an alliance may increase your chances of winning in the ancient road!" An elder behind Tianpeng said bitterly. "I see! Let''s keep going!" Tian Peng was a little impatient, and continued to fly ahead. After a long time, they finally arrived at the entrance of Tongtian Ancient Road smoothly. At this time, a lot of people have gathered there, and they are preparing to wait for the best opportunity, that is, the so-called window period is entering. Although the space channel into the Tongtian Ancient Road has been opened, it is not stable enough. Space storms and energy turbulence within it will appear from time to time, which may directly take the lives of those who enter it. So for the sake of safety, most people choose to wait for the stable window to enter. After all, this is not a race or a resource grab. It makes no difference if you go first and then go in. ¡­ [Continue to code, there will be a chapter after zero to make up for the one owed yesterday] Chapter 199： Old stuff, youre dead Hot recommendation: The public loss to Qi Tian and Tian Peng arrived almost at the same time. Seeing the public loss and Qi Tian came, I couldn''t help but attracted the attention of many people. Some people in the distance even whispered and whispered. After all, Qi Tian was the owner of the Chaos Divine Body, although Li Yu''s light and limelight completely overwhelmed Qi Tian when he was put on the list. But afterwards, people couldn''t really ignore the second public defeat Qi Tian, ??especially his Chaos Divine Body, which was recognized as the strongest physique by Xianyu. Moreover, Qi Tian is already famous for losing publicly, and many forces in the major immortal realms have also heard about it. "Public loser, don''t come unharmed!" Seeing that the public loser is coming, a young man immediately greeted him and said with his hands. This person is Confucius and Mencius, the first arrogant of the Tongtian Sect in Huangtian Immortal Territory. "Don''t come unharmed!" Qi Tian also arched his hands, expressing his salute in return. "This time the ancient road is extremely dangerous and dangerous. How about you and me walking together!" Confucius said with a smile. "Sorry, I''m used to going alone!" said Qi Tian. "Haha, okay!" Confucius and Mencius smiled awkwardly. He didn''t bother immediately, turned and left, and flew to Qin Feng not far away. At this time, Qin Feng was surrounded by a few people who wanted to form an alliance with him, and they were all the gods of immortality. "Then Confucius and Mencius are here!" "I''m afraid it''s hitting a wall when the public loses Qitian!" "Hmph, people ignored him, he just remembered to find Young Master Qin to form an alliance, he is ashamed!" The several Tianjiao who surrounded Qin Feng said scornfully. Sure enough, after Confucius and Mencius flew over, he sought an alliance with Qin Feng. Qin Feng did not refuse. In fact, he was completely opposite to Qitian. He is always willing to come, and he also likes the feeling of being held by the stars. Soon after, Situ Shuiyue of the Situ family also arrived at the entrance of Tongtian Ancient Road, which immediately attracted the attention of many men present. Qin Feng also took the initiative to establish an alliance with Situ Shuiyue. After all, the Qin family had a good relationship with the Situ family, and Qin Jingyun also specially asked Qin Feng to form an alliance with Situ Shuiyue. "Look, the fire dance of the Phoenix Ancient Cave is here!" There was another commotion around, and many people''s eyes gathered to the stunning fire dance, no matter its appearance or temperament. Moreover, she is also in the physique list and the bloodline list, and she is also the number one arrogant in the wild and immortal domain, and her recent popularity has not lost to the public defeat. Seeing Huo Wu''s arrival, Qi Tian, ??who had been meditating at the closing ceremony, opened his eyes. He looked at Huo Wu, and his fighting spirit rose. If it weren''t for the upcoming opening of the Ancient Tongtian Road, he really wanted to compare it with Huowu in front of the Tianjiao of the Immortal Realms, and let everyone see that he was still the strongest contemporary Tianjiao. "Everything is just waiting for Gululi to see the difference!" said Qi Tianxin, the public loser. Subsequently, the Tianjiao from the top powers of the Nine Heavens Immortal Territory, as well as the Tianjiao from the world of the Thunder Realm, Zhongyue Realm, Tianshui Realm, and Taixu Realm successively arrived. Some of them also encountered chaotic creatures or hunters on their way, and some Tianjiao successfully arrived on the ancient road of Tongtian under the protection of family powerhouses. But no one knows. In fact, many people unfortunately became prey of hunters and chaotic creatures, and died on the way. ... The world of Xianwu is a holy land. Lihuo Tianzun led the three thousand Lihuo Army, descended on the Daoyi Holy Land with great momentum, and instantly shocked the entire Daluo Sanctuary. Seeing those Lihuo soldiers who are like heavenly soldiers descending to the earth, everyone in Daoyi Holy Land panicked. The catastrophe caused by Aoba is still vivid, but when I saw these scenes today, that kind of fear instantly surged into my heart. Today''s Daoyi Holy Land has been greatly injured, and it can''t stand the waves. "I have seen all the elders, but I don''t know why the elders came to my holy place?" Tianhui Zhenren led the elders to greet them. "Where is the entrance to the flower world?" Lihuo Tianzun asked. According to the person who sent him the message before, the holy master of this holy land had been to the flower world and knew the entrance of the flower world. That''s why Lihuo Tianzun came to Daoyi Holy Land. "Huajie?" Tianhui Zhenren was shocked, but immediately guessed that it was the enemy of Huajie who was coming to seek revenge. "Ms. Huixian, the old man has been to the broken flower world, but that time it was because of the flower world beings leading the way, and the old man is not sure whether he can find it again!" Tianhui said. "Lead the way!" Li Huo Tianzun said coldly. True person Tianhui knew that these people were not good at coming, and if he didn''t lead the way, he was afraid that he would hurt the whole Holy Land, so he pondered a little and said, "Well, okay!" After speaking, he turned his head and glanced at the elder behind him, winked, and said, "You take good care of the Holy Land, and tell Daochang Li to go back first, don''t wait for me!" Hearing the words of Madam Tianhui, several elders immediately understood, bowed and said, "Oh, yes!" True person Tianhui knows very well that Gu Caiwei and Li Qingyun are in love, and they finally reunited after many years of separation. For Li Yu and Qingyunmen, the Flower World already has an extraordinary connection. Although Qingye was hurting the vitality of the major sacred places for the sake of the flower world, no matter what, they couldn''t just ignore Li Yu''s face. So he felt that it was necessary to tell Li Yu about this matter, and the strength of that person was beyond imagination. I am afraid that only Li Yu can handle this matter and save the flower world. "Lord Immortal, please come with me!" said the real Tianhui, and immediately flew towards the distance with Lihuo Tianzun and Sanqian Lihuojun. The waiting people disappeared into the sky, and the mountain that weighed on everyone''s heart in the entire holy land just disappeared. Everyone let out a sigh of relief, but the elders of the Holy Land looked at each other and knew that the situation was urgent. "I''m going to notify the fairy!" An elder said, and he left the Holy Land as quickly as possible. "Master will be fine, right!" Chu Yunhe looked at the distant sky, worried in his heart. The group of people didn''t look like good people just now, so he was very disturbed. After the real person Tianhui led Lihuo Tianzun into the depths of the Black Mist Mountain Range, they went around, delaying time. On the one hand, he really couldn''t remember the specific location of the entrance, on the other hand, he was also waiting for Li Yu''s arrival. She knew very well that if she took them into the flower world, Li Qingyun and Gu Caiwei might not be able to wait for Li Yu to arrive, and they would be killed by these terrifying guys. Suddenly, Lihuo Tianzun grabbed Majesty Tianhui by the neck and said angrily: "Mortal, don''t you think you are detouring on purpose?" "The old man dare not, it''s just that he is old, his memory is bad, and there is fog everywhere, I really can''t tell the specific location!" The real man Tianhui said with some trepidation Humph! "Li Huo Tianzun snorted coldly and waved his hand. Rumbling... The sky quashed, and the terrifying flame mana instantly swept away all the fog, and the surrounding trees and vegetation within thousands of miles were burned out and turned into a piece of scorched earth. "Now you may see the direction clearly!" Li Huo Tianzun said coldly. "Well, now I can''t tell it at all!" True Man Tianhui didn''t lie. With the scorched earth and black patch, he couldn''t tell the exact location of the entrance. "Hmph, the old man will find it by himself!" Lihuo Tianzun yelled, his withered palms instantly grabbed the head of True Man Tianhui, and performed the technique of searching for the gods. The technique of searching for the gods can directly view and seize the memory of others, and at the same time can sense all his thoughts. The searched **** will undoubtedly die. But just after Lihuo Tianzun searched the memory of True Man Tianhui, a look of shock appeared in Lihuo Tianzun''s dark eyes. The expression of an old face also changed, and a look of horror gradually appeared on his face. This was a look he hadn''t had in countless years. He had even forgotten what it was like to be afraid and fearful. And now he felt it. Because he saw everything about Li Yu in the memory of True Man Tianhui, and those memories made Tianzun Lihuo horrified, and his back felt cold. "Old thing, you are dead!" This was the last thought before the real person Tianhui''s consciousness dissipated. Tianzun Lihuo was annoyed, and the flames rose in his hands, instantly burning the body of True Man Tianhui to ashes. But the words of True Man Tianhui seemed to be some kind of terrible curse, which quickly grew and spread in Tianzun Lihuo''s heart. The shadow of death seemed to be really overwhelming. [This chapter makes up for what I owed yesterday] Chapter 200： Strongest flame Tiandao Bang: Gou Cheng Sword God I was exposed https:// In the oasis of the flower world, above the huge flowers, Gu Caiwei, who was sitting cross-legged, suddenly opened her eyes, her expression very solemn. "He''s coming!" Gu Caiwei felt the destructive power of Lihuo Tianzun and poured into the entrance of the flower world. She knew that Tianzun Lihuo should have found it. After all, what should have come is here, but it''s a pity that his cultivation has only been restored to the realm of the Great Sage. Even with the help of the little world power remaining in the flower world, he will not be the opponent of Lihuo Tianzun after all. At present, the other creatures in the flower world are very weak and can''t help at all. "It''s coming pretty fast!" Li Qingyun, who was half lying among the other giant flowers, sat up, frowning. Today''s Li Qingyun has been rewarded twice in the Heavenly Dao Ranking, and his cultivation has entered the late stage of the Saint Realm. This realm was something Li Qingyun had never dared to think of before, but compared with the Supreme Realm of Lihuo Tianzun, it was still as weak as an ant. In fact, Li Qingyun really wanted to be able to personally slash her enemies on behalf of Gu Caiwei and slay that Lihuo Tianzun. It''s a pity that his strength is still too weak. "Don''t worry, I have already greeted Yuer before! He will be there soon!" Li Qingyun said. Immediately he took out a transmission token and sent a help message to Li Yu. "Lord, lord, um, they are here, they ruined the Black Mist Mountain Range!" Yourong cried and rushed over. Just now, after she noticed the devastating air flowing in from the entrance, she quietly passed through the space channel and took a look inside the Black Mist Mountain Range. As a result, everything in front of her directly broke down. The Black Mist Mountain Range is the second home for You Banyan, and even many creatures in the flower world have migrated to live in the Black Mist Mountain Range. After all, the resources of the flower world can no longer support the survival of so many creatures. "Ouuuuu, world lord, the Black Mist Mountain Range has been burned down, and all plants and creatures have died..." You Rong said sadly. "This madman!" Gu Caiwei stood up, her eyes full of anger. The scene of Lihuo Tianzun slaughtering the creatures of the flower world is still vivid. In the past countless years, it has been like a sharp blade that constantly stabbed her soul. "Li Yu has come here!" Li Qingyun said after seeing the message sent back by Li Yu on the transmission magic weapon. ... In the Black Mist Mountain Range, after checking the memory of True Person Tianhui, Tianzun Lihuo hesitated. He was really frightened by everything about Li Yu in the memory of Real Man Tianhui, and he didn''t expect that the lower realm power on the Heavenly Dao list would actually be here. What''s more, Li Yu still has such a relationship with Huajie. "What''s the origin of this Li Yu? How can he be so strong, smashing the world with a single sword, even the weird gray fog that destroyed the Lingtian Immortal Territory can be forced back, and he can speak the law, this guy is incredible!" Tianzun Lihuo was horrified. With his knowledge and insight, he had never seen or heard of such a powerful existence. This Li U is afraid that he has become a god, a true god. He just didn''t want to understand, how could there be such a strong man in this lower realm. "You are Lihuo Tianzun!" Just when Lihuo Tianzun was hesitant to leave here, Li Yu''s voice suddenly sounded, and his figure seemed to appear out of thin air, silently. Frightened Lihuo Tianzun''s rickety body shuddered slightly, and the few hairs on his body stood up instantly, and a bone-to-earth chill rushed over his head. He looked at Li Yu with a complex expression, and saw with his own eyes that Li Yu''s extraordinary shock brought even greater shock. "You did this?" Li Yu looked at the scorched earth around him, frowning. Immediately after hearing a pop, a crisp slap in the face sounded on Tianzun Lihuo''s face. Li Huo Tianzun was stunned by this fan. Before he could react, he heard Li Yu scolded in an angry manner: "Did your mother tell you to take care of the flowers, plants and trees? See if you made it here!" Lihuo Tianzun:? ? ? ? Seeing Lihuo Tianzun being slapped, the Lihuo Army next to him took a step forward. Although they can also feel Li Yu''s extraordinary, but after all, they do not know Li Yu''s details like Lihuo Tianzun, so they all have the courage of ignorant people. But with their movements, Li Yu''s face became cold, and he cut out with a sword, and the three thousand lihuo army died directly by 30%. The rest of the Lihuo Army were all frightened, looking at the companions who turned directly into powder in horror. Li Yu was just a sword, an unremarkable sword. The Lihuo Army, who had the lowest cultivation base and was also in the heavenly fairyland, died instantly by 30%. Li Yu''s sword seemed to contain the avenue to control the cycle of life and death, as if it contained the supreme law, no one could escape the life and death of that sword''s judgment. The corner of Lihuo Tianzun''s mouth also twitched, and the words of the real person Tianhui seemed to be a cloud of death, and the constant pressure made him feel a little breathless. Old thing, you are dead, old thing, you are dead... That voice kept echoing, as if it were a urging spell, causing Li Huo Tianzun''s heart to collapse. "Where is True Man Tianhui?" Li Yu asked again, looking at Lihuo Tianzun. In fact, he had just noticed that True Person Tianhui was not here, and he already felt that he was more auspicious than auspicious. Lihuo Tianzun still did not speak, but his body exuded hot flames and terrifying destruction. The ground under his feet instantly turned into red coal, and even began to crack, and lava gushing out of the cracks. The entire Black Mist Mountain Range instantly turned into a purgatory on earth. At this point, he has no other choice. Even if Li Yu is really a god, he will kill the gods. I can''t just sit and wait for death. Lihuo Tianzun''s body incorporates the four most powerful flames in the world-Nanming Lihuo, Nirvana Holy Fire, Sun God Fire, and Samadhi Real Fire. And he has completely merged these four different flames into a more powerful flame. He named it "Too Irritated". Too high is the supreme meaning, and too hot is the supreme flame. This kind of flame can burn everything in the event, including tangible, intangible and intangible things, including souls, and Dao Fa. And this kind of flame can penetrate the mana barrier and ****, instantly burning the soul. Therefore, Tianzun Lihuo felt that he was too angry, even if he could not kill Li Yu, he might be able to seriously hurt him. Li Yu frowned, although he didn''t hear Lihuo Tianzun''s answer. But from the reaction of Lihuo Tianzun, I already know the answer. True person Tianhui was afraid that he had been killed by this ugly old thing. Although he and Tianhui Zhenren have not known each other for a long time, and the relationship has not been said to be very good, he is also a person of high morals and respect. After learning that he was killed, I will feel sad and sorry after all. "No matter who you are, this deity will let you die today without a place to bury you!" Lihuo Tianzun said with a stern face. Even if Li Yu is really strong, he can''t lose his momentum. He is also the lord of the world above the nine heavens, how can he admit it? As he said, he roared, and wisps of five-color flames emerged out of thin air, burning the space continuously and distortingly. Immediately swept towards Li Yu from all directions. Li Yu did not evade and flashed, the golden body of the avenue was shining brightly, turning into an invisible field, as if it were an absolute defense, and the flames were lightly present. It swallowed all those flames. Seeing this scene, Tianzun Lihuo was even more horrified, and the last hope in his heart seemed to collapse at this moment. The words of True Man Tianhui echoed again: Old stuff, you are dead! At the same time, Li Yu''s sharp eyes and sharp sword, as if penetrating space and time, fell on him instantly. I personally felt how terrifying Li Yu''s sword was. That sword seemed to contain the most terrifying destruction and killing, as if it contained the power of reincarnation of life and death, as if it were the judgment of heaven. Tianzun Lihuo really felt the coming of death, felt his own insignificance, and felt despair and fear. He thought he was strong enough, but he didn''t expect it to be still like a grain of sand, not being blown away, just because he hadn''t encountered a stronger storm yet. ... Chapter 201： Form a group to go to fairyland Tiandao Bang: Gou Cheng Sword God I was exposed https:// Li Huo Tianzun never expected that he didn''t even burn a single piece of Li Yu''s hair, so he was instantly slapped. He was not far away for hundreds of millions of miles, from the fire world to this star world, before seeing the shadow of the flower world, he died halfway like this. Really suffocated! And he always feels like he has been pitted. The public loser who told him the news, he will definitely break his body into pieces. call- Li Huo Tianzun''s body fell apart under Li Yu''s sword power, turned into flying ashes, and disappeared in smoke. Really like the one-stop service of funeral and cremation with the same sword... Almost at the same time, three drops of blood and a flame of changing colors flew out. "Ding, collected three drops of Ancestral Witch Zhu Rong''s essence and blood!" "Ding collected the strongest flame-too hot!" The system''s voice sounded. Too angry? Li Yu looks weird! This name suddenly reminded him of the discovery of a relic by the monk''s cremation, but it was actually news about kidney stones. This name is more grounded than his own body. But that Lihuo Tianzun was indeed very angry, not to mention sending people thousands of miles away, but also sending treasures thousands of miles away. It can be called the strongest flame by the system, it is probably really strong. At this moment, the system also popped up an information interface, which explained in detail the origin of the irritation. "It was made by the fusion of the four strongest flames by Tianzun Lihuo!" Li Yuxin said. Although the four kinds of flames merge, it sounds easy. But being able to fuse four completely different flames, four different types of energy, and flames with different strengths into one is beyond imagination. Two kinds of flames will explode if they do not blend well, let alone the perfect combination of four kinds of flames, to play a masterpiece with one plus one greater than two powers. I am afraid that only Lihuo Tianzun, a master of playing with fire, can do this in this world. Moreover, according to the introduction of the system, it took more than 100,000 years for the Lihuo Tianzun to perfectly integrate these four types of flames. This is his masterpiece and a hole card he is proud of. If he had been so angry back then, Huajie probably wouldn''t even have ashes left. However, he didn''t expect that he would die here, and the supreme flame he worked so hard to merge became Li Yu''s trophy. Seeing that Lihuo Tianzun was also beheaded by a single sword, all those Lihuo troops present were shocked. For them, Lihuo Tianzun is a god-like existence, the lord of their world, and the creation **** who opened up the world of Lihuo. However, the **** in their minds was cut to death with a single sword. One can imagine what kind of shock and shock it was. Even in the face of death, they may not have such a panic at this moment, because their spiritual world has collapsed. escape! After the shock, they had only one thought in their hearts. But where did they escape in front of Li Yu. This power of heaven and earth is his little brother, and the laws of this great path are all his arms. With just a thought, heaven and earth can be transformed into a cage, and no matter how hard they struggle, they will not be able to get rid of Li Yu''s grip. Li Yu immediately sacrificed the heaven and earth tripod. In an instant it turned into a huge and extremely large cauldron, just like its name, as if it really wanted to contain the heaven and earth. "Little Green, these Lihuo Army are all yours!" Li Yu said, and immediately put those Lihuo Army into the Heaven and Earth Cauldron. Little Green was immediately happy. These creatures from the Lihuo Realm were all creatures with fire attribute energy. To Little Green, it was more delicious than any other creature. "Thank you, Master, for having swallowed these creatures, my strength can be improved a lot, and I can also use these people''s mana to extract five holy medicines for the master!" Little Green said happily. "Well, very good!" Li Yu put away the heaven and earth tripod again. Immediately flew towards the entrance of the flower world. The entrance of the flower world is located in an underground cave, which is a stable passage created by itself after the two world spaces overlap. Li Yu passed through the spatial passage and came into the flower world. He happened to meet Li Qingyun, Gu Caiwei, You Rong and other flower world creatures who were about to go out to see the situation. "Yuer, are you done?" Seeing Li Yu coming in, Li Qingyun immediately guessed that Li Yu had already settled Lihuo Tianzun. "Well, I cut it with one sword!" Li Yu said lightly. Hearing Li Yu''s words, all the creatures in the flower world breathed a sigh of relief, and Gu Caiwei''s expression eased a lot. Huajie finally escaped once again. She even couldn''t believe that the terrifying Lihuo Tianzun, the countless creatures that slaughtered the flower world, forced them into a desperate situation, and the big demon like a nightmare was really dead. "Great, Li Yu, you are really amazing!" You Rong rushed to Li Yu happily, the previous sadness seemed to be gone. "You are really the great hero of our flower world, you can''t reciprocate the great kindness of our flower world, or I will repay it with the promise of my life!" "I want to avenge my grievance again!" Li Yu joked. He had been used to making jokes like You Rong for a long time, and he didn''t take it seriously. Moreover, this girl is always hilarious. If she really touches her, I guess she will be persuaded in minutes. "There are banyans, no nonsense!" Gu Caiwei scolded. You Rong stuck out his tongue, hid behind Li Qingyun, and said with a grin: "Uncle Li, you said that if I get married with Li Yu, we will kiss each other, how wonderful!" "Well, I think it''s good!" Li Qingyun said with a smile. "Qingyun, why are you messing around with this girl too!" Gu Caiwei mocked. "My dad has always been so unreliable. If I hadn''t tried my best to insist on it, I would have been called Li Kui!" Li Yu said with a smile. "What a good meaning of the word Kui, the road extending in all directions is what Dad expects of you. I hope that your future cultivation road will also extend in all directions and the future will be magnanimous!" Li Qingyun said. Li Yubai glanced at Li Qingyun and didn''t bother to care about him. "Li Yu, I represent countless creatures in the flower world, thank you for your life-saving grace!" Gu Caiwei bowed. "Lord Lord, you don''t have to be polite, just raise your hand!" Li Yu said. "What''s your name? Auntie, when your father and Aunt Caiwei are married, you can change your name to mother!" Li Qingyun said with a smile. "Let''s talk about different things!" Li Yu said. Gu Caiwei smiled and said, "I think it''s OK, we''ll talk about it all!" Li Qingyun did not force it, he knew Li Yu''s temper, UU reading www. So uukanshu.com changed his words and said, "At least it''s called auntie, it''s too much to be called the master!" Li Yu nodded nonchalantly, and it was acceptable to call Auntie. After talking gossip for a while, Li Yu split the topic: "By the way, Aunt Caiwei, this Lihuo Tianzun is dead, and Lihuo is no longer a threat to Huajie!" "Well, not for the time being, but as a realm master, as long as his world is still there, he can be reborn, but after rebirth, his strength is not as good as before, and it will not threaten the flower world in a short time, and I guess he wouldn''t dare to come here again!" Gu Caiwei said. "If you can rebirth, then let''s go to destroy the Lihuo Realm. It just so happens that the flower world needs the power of the world''s origin to recover. If you take the world of Lihuo, you will be compensated! "Li Yu said. After hearing Li Yu''s words, Gu Caiwei and Li Qingyun looked at each other. This was indeed a good idea, but she didn''t have that strength before. It would be great if Li Yu could help them. Eliminating the Lihuo Realm completely can also be regarded as revenge for the countless creatures who died in the Flower Realm. This is what she dreams of. Of course Li Yu naturally has his own ideas, on the one hand he is to help Li Qingyun. On the one hand, there are so many fire-attributed creatures away from the fire world, it is estimated that the little green in the heaven and earth can complete a transformation, and its vitality can also nourish and nurture a world. Eliminating those evil creatures, turning them into fertilizer, and nourishing new lives, can be regarded as a manifestation of waste utilization. Moreover, he originally planned to go to the Wild Heaven Immortal Territory''s public loser to take a seat, and by the way, he took Murong Xingqiao to complete the mission of the Xuanniao Palace, and this time he just formed a group to go to the Immortal Territory. ¡­ Chapter 202： I have seen a god Tiandao Bang: Gou Cheng Sword God I was exposed https:// Chaos Star Field, at the entrance of Tongtian Ancient Road. More and more people who came to trespass on the ancient road gathered, people from the same immortal realm, or from forces that were familiar with each other gathered together. Even some people from forces that are hostile to each other and even have deep hatreds are all in peace, and no one has started the past life on the ancient road. After all, everyone knows the purpose of their trip, and they also know that the first task is to enter the ancient road, go as far as possible, and gain more experience and opportunities. Moreover, the real contest will unfold in the ancient road. Now it is completely stupid to cause trouble, and it will be jokes by other people, and even lose both. Those who are able to come here are definitely the true princes of heaven, and no one does not understand the priorities. "That''s the son of the king''s family?" "Well, the long one is as extraordinary as the rumors, but I don''t know if the strength is as powerful as the legend!" "Hmph, no matter how powerful it is, we are not as good as our **** son of Qin Feng!" a group of children of the wild and immortal domain surrounding Qin Feng discussed. And the object of their discussion was the son of God from Luo Tianxianyu''s family-Jun Wugui. At this time, Jun Wuhui was surrounded by many Tianjiao from the Luotian Immortal Realm, like the stars holding the moon. And he was also the focus of many people present. If the appearance and temperament of a single round, Jun Wuhui is definitely the most dazzling one among all the arrogances present. What''s more, his background and reputation are no worse than any Tianjiao. "No regrets, remember, on the ancient road, your real rivals are definitely not the celestial arrogances, but the celestial arrogances of the world. Regardless of the fact that the major immortal realms Tianjiao seem to have a great reputation, they are also from the blood of this physique, but they are all just fame. No one is higher in cultivation and strength than you, and physique and blood are only one aspect that determines strength, and truly determines strength. There are many strong and weak ones. ¦ØwW.°Ë¢ß7z¦Ø.c¨°¦¬ And those tianjiaos from the world of the world are often the real powerhouses, so be careful of them! "He accompanied Jun Wugui to the elder of the Jun family and exhorted him earnestly. "Yeah!" Jun Wuhui nodded, and glanced at the Tianjiao from the world of the realm masters, not knowing what he was thinking about. "Elder, I heard that you have seen the strongest person in this world in the ancient road?" Next to him, another Jun family Tianjiao asked the one who came to the ancient road with Jun Wuhui. He is the qilin son of the monarch family, the king who has the blood of qilin. In terms of strength and cultivation, he is second only to Jun Wugui. "Well, yeah, when I was on the ninth level, I accidentally entered a realm of spectacles, water and moon. I have seen the most powerful person in the world there. Of course, that is based on my cognition. He may also be a true ancient god. "Recalling what happened back then, the great elder still remembers fresh, and even can''t help being excited. "His extraordinary and powerfulness cannot be described in words. He is like the heaven and earth, like the incarnation of the great road. All the power of the great avenue, all the laws of heaven and earth converge on him, driven and controlled by him. Moreover, those illusory Taoist rules seem to be manifested in him. By observing his body, he can comprehend different Taoisms in every move, breath and breath. Although I saw only a part of his back in the picture I saw at the time, it still gave me a deep shock and brought great enlightenment to my Taoism. Many of the magical powers I have created today are all comprehended from him, and the great cutting technique in the Three Thousand Great Dao mastered by our Patriarch also comes from this! " "It turns out that this is how the Patriarch''s great cutting technique came!" It was the first time Jun Wanjie had heard of it. Although this is not a secret, only some of the elders and Jun Wugui and others in the Jun family know the specific details. Others really don''t know the specific origin of this big cutting technique. "Well, when the Patriarch broke into the fourteenth level of the sky, he was also fortunate to see an ancient **** in his dream, slashing the space with a sword, slashing the sun, moon and stars, and reshaping the world. After he saw it, he gave a lot of enlightenment, and then slowly realized the art of big cutting. According to the description of that **** by the owner of the family, it should be the same as the one I saw at the beginning. This is also the real treasure and opportunity on the Tongtian Ancient Road. If you are fortunate enough to meet this god, you will have the opportunity to get close to the Dao and to realize the Supreme Way. " "That''s it, I hope Wuhui and I can also have the honor to meet this **** this time!" Jun Wanjie was very yearning. Tongtian Ancient Road is a special space. Rumor has it that there are 18 floors of space on the Ancient Road, which is called the 18th Floor. Each level of heaven is a world, with powerful creatures and monks, as well as world guardians. These guardians are at least the supreme realm cultivation base, they will not show up easily, once they show up, it will be both good and bad. Moreover, it is said that every level of the world is changing. Even if the same group of people enter the same level of space at different times, they may be in a completely different world. The trespassers need to complete the designated tasks in each layer of space, or only after reaching a certain requirement, will they get the starry sky passage from the guardian to leave this layer and go to the next layer. However, the most likely chance to encounter on the Ancient Tongtian Road, and the most dangerous thing is not to complete the task in every layer of space. It is the starry sky channel between each layer of space, and the many opportunities and secrets hidden and distributed in each layer of the world. Eight Seven Seven Chinese Network You must know The starry sky between each layer of space is extremely far away, it seems to be a real vast sea of ??stars, endless deep sky. Along the way, you may encounter powerful alien beasts in the starry sky, and you can swallow some small ancient stars that have inhabited creatures by opening your mouth. You may also encounter many void vortices, space storms, black holes, etc., from time to time, some creatures will be involved, and even the screams will not be heard in time. There are also strange and powerful races hidden on many planets along the way, which specialize in hunting down ancient road trespassers and scavenging resources for a living. In addition, there are still many people who have failed to break through the ancient road in the past and stayed behind. Of course, there are many unknown and mysterious spaces hidden in this terrifying starry sky passage, just like secret realms. It may be a dangerous place with ten deaths and no life, or it may be a place with supreme chance. In addition, there are also many secret realms and heaven and blessings in each layer of space. If you are lucky enough to enter into it to experience and practice, you may get supreme opportunities, so that your cultivation and strength will be doubled. 877 Chinese Therefore, in addition to strength, Tongtian Ancient Road is also very important. "Everyone may encounter different opportunities and dangers on the ancient road. The mystery of the ancient road is so extraordinary that no one has truly mastered or understood it. In short, everything depends on your own adaptability, and you have to work **** your own! I hope you can go to the end of the ancient road and see for us what is there!" The Great Elder looked at Jun Wuhui and Jun Wanjie expectantly. "Well, I really want to see what the end of the ancient road is, and will it really be the legendary ancient **** realm!" Jun Wanjie also looked at the entrance passage of the ancient road with anticipation on his face. "The window period seems to be coming. Myriad Tribulations, No Regrets, you two are ready to enter!" ... Chapter 203： Melon Separation Fire World Tiandao Bang: Gou Cheng Sword God I was exposed https:// On the Bloodline List of the Heavens, the name of Lihuo Tianzun, one of the owners of the Ancestral Witch Zhurong''s bloodline, suddenly turned gray, and the word "deceased" appeared behind it. This change is like a meteorite falling into the sea, causing an uproar in an instant, causing a sensation in all parties. After all, Lihuo Tianzun is a realm master, the superior Tianzun-level powerhouse, not to mention the strongest person in the world, it is definitely the powerhouse at the top of the pyramid. ¦ØwW.°Ë¢ß7z¦Ø.c¨°¦¬ These world masters have basically existed for countless years, with a high level of cultivation, and an unfathomable strength. There are not many people who can kill them in this world. m.¢àÆßÆßz¦Ø.¡æo£Í The beheading of such a top powerhouse is indeed shocking. All kinds of speculations appeared endlessly, but the most speculation was that he was killed by the master of the flower world. After all, Tianzun Lihuo''s destruction of the flower world was also spread among all circles, and the appearance of blood and physique rankings also proved that the flower world had not been completely destroyed, and the Lord Caiwei Tianzun was still alive. So seeing Lihuo Tianzun being killed, everyone will inevitably think of Caiwei Tianzun. But guessing is only guessing after all. Before knowing the truth, everything is as appetizing as an unsolved mystery. The death of Lihuo Realm and Lihuo Tianzun also plunged the entire world into panic and anxiety. The world of dragons without a leader is also in turmoil, and when the guardians of the world are in grief, it is like falling into an ice cave. Without the master of the world, their world will surely become the fat in the eyes of countless masters. Although as the world master, the spirit of Lihuo Tianzun''s world master is not dead, he can use the power of the world to rebirth and resurrect in the future. But that was a very long process, even if the resurrection strength was greatly compromised, such as today''s Dao Bang will also expose the news of the fall of the Lihuo Heavenly Sovereign to the heavens and the world. Now everyone knows, it is still unclear whether they will stay away from the fire world to that day. And Lihuo Tianzun had a lot of grievances during his lifetime, and now these guys will definitely not let Lihuo Realm go. Even some world masters who have no grievances with them will come to share a piece of the pie. So the guardians of Lihuo Realm really fell into deep despair. At this time, the atmosphere in the Lihuo Palace was extremely depressed and solemn, and a group of guardians gathered to discuss the next countermeasures. "The Lord of the Realm should really have been killed by Tianzun Caiwei, otherwise who else could there be?" "Unexpectedly, not only did Caiwei Tianzun not die, she actually surpassed our Tianzun!" "If it were her, Huajie would definitely avenge us!" They all knew about the Lihuo Tianzun leading the Lihuo Army to the Flower World, so in their opinion, the Lihuo Tianzun must have been killed by Caiwei Tianzun. "Let¡¯s ask for help from the Dark Prison Demon Venerable in the Dark Prison Realm. After all, he was also involved in the operation to destroy the Flower Realm. "Well, this is a good idea. If the dark world helps us, maybe it can help us through this catastrophe!" The dignified expressions of the guards eased a little, but they didn''t know that the backer in their hearts was now thinking about how to swallow Lihuo Realm. "This Caiwei Tianzun can kill Lihuo Tianzun, it seems that her cultivation base is still higher than mine! This is troublesome!" Dark Prison Demon Lord said solemnly. "I have to find a way to swallow the world origin of Lihuo Realm and the creatures of Lihuo Realm, so that I can improve my strength. Maybe there are still some opportunities to deal with that Caiwei Tianzun!" Thinking of this, the Dark Prison Demon Venerable quickly called his apostle and began to discuss the matter of annexing the fire world. Almost at the same time, many world masters were also planning to annex the fire world, and even some world masters directly ally with other world masters, wanting to separate the fire world together. After all, they also know that there are definitely a lot of people who want to grab this piece of fat, and it is difficult to swallow it alone. At that time, the different camps formed by the various forces will inevitably have disputes. Which party is stronger and stronger, and which party can occupy more advantages. ... Desolate fairyland, in the mansion of the lord of Shiyuan city. Shi Tuo collapsed on the chair, as if his body was hollowed out. Tianzun Lihuo died unexpectedly, and the opportunity he was looking forward to turning over was gone. "Is this fate? Is it possible for Shi Tuo to stay in this small city for the rest of my life? Can''t I to raise my head for a lifetime!" Shi Tuo was unwilling. "Why is the city lord so depressed!" With a strange voice of Yin and Yang, a lazy, casually dressed man walked in. "Young Master Qi, you didn''t mean that the lord of the flower world was seriously injured and his strength was greatly compromised. Why would Lihuo Tianzun die?" Gong Chu Shi Tuo asked dissatisfiedly. He has to find someone to vent his depressed mood. "Yes, Tianzun Lihuo didn''t die in the hands of Tianzun Caiwei!" said the man known as Master Qi. "Then who killed Lihuo Tianzun?" asked Shi Tuo, the public transporter. "It might be Li Yu!" The son Qi went to the chair beside him and sat down casually. "Li Yu? You said it was Li Yu at the top of the list?" The public loser Shi Tuo was surprised and confused. "Well, yes, it''s probably him! His father and Caiwei Tianzun are good friends! Only him can kill Lihuo Tianzun with the strength!" said Young Master Qi. 877 Chinese Shi Tuo was even more shocked in the heart of the public transporter, that Li Yu was so strong that he could kill Tianzun Lihuo, what is the origin of this guy. But after another thought, Shi Tuo felt something was wrong with the public transporter: "You knew these things, why didn''t you tell me!" Public transport Shi Tuo looked at Master Qi dissatisfied. "Tell you if it broke my plan!" Master Qi sneered. "You!" Gong Yu Shi Tuo''s expression changed, a chill rose from the bottom of his heart, and his eyes looked at Master Qi in horror. "Come here!" Shi Tuo, the public transporter, hurriedly shouted. But no one answered at the door, his face was even more ugly, and he took a step back slightly, shouting in some panic: "Come on, come on!" "Stop calling, I already used prohibition to isolate this place before I came in. You can''t get out, no one can come in, and no one can hear the voice here!" Qi Gongzi said with a smile~www.novelhall.com ~Who are you and what do you want to do? "The public loser Shi Tuo suddenly felt terrified. This guy seemed to Master Qi stood up from the chair, changed his lazy appearance, his eyes became icy, and his aura completely changed like a person: "The public loses to the city lord, thank you for your hospitality at this stage, so that the deity finally has a place in this wild god. The strength of the domain!" "By the way, you don''t really want to stand out, do you really want to make the public loser look up on you? The deity can help you!" said Master Qi. Hearing these words, the public transport Shi Tuo seemed to have a hint of joy on his face again. This was his dream wish: "Really?" "Well, but I have to borrow one more thing!" "what?" "Your body!" Young Master Qi said with a grin, with a grinning grin, "You are so stupid, it is a waste of the value of your birth and surname, it is better to use this deity and let the deity help you realize your desires. !" While the son of Qi was talking, his voice slowly changed to a combination of two people, and it sounded even more eerie and terrifying. Hearing this, Shi Tuo''s heart sank to the bottom again, and he was fooled. "You, let it go, I can promise you anything, please don''t kill me!" Feeling the horror aura exuded by Master Qi, Gong Yu Shi Tuo was terrified. His cultivation is only in the Golden Fairyland, and the breath of this strange son is already in the quasi-sage realm. At this stage, he has exhausted all kinds of resources, even at the expense of life, but the result is to raise tigers. Seeing a group of black shadows burrowing out of Master Qi, Gong Yu Shituo was so scared that he was so scared that he sat on the ground with his ass: "No, no, no!" "Take it for you!" The black shadow screamed and instantly turned into a streamer, digging into the body of Gong Yu Shi Tuo. ... Chapter 204： Dear friends, don’t be unharmed , The fastest update of the Heavenly Dao List: Gou Cheng Sword God, I was exposed in the latest chapter! Lihuo Realm, at the invitation of the guardian of the world, the Dark Prison Demon Lord led an army of ten thousand dark demons and easily entered the Lihuo Realm. On the surface, it is here to help guard the Lihuo Realm and prevent other Masters from coming to separate the Fire Realm. But the guardians of the Lihuo Realm never expected that their decision was to lead the wolf into the room. After the Dark Prison Demon Venerable entered the Lihuo Palace, he quickly controlled the Lihuo Palace and captured all the guardians. "Hahaha, I didn''t expect things to be much smoother than expected!" The Dark Prison Demon Lord was very happy. Without a single soldier, he easily took control of the Lihuo Realm, which was beyond his expectation. . He also didn''t expect that Lihuo Realm would ask them for help. He could only say that these guardians were also in a mess and went to the doctor in a hurry. There is no deeper thinking, and no thorough consideration. "Dark Prison Demon Lord, you will be condemned by God for such treachery!" a guardian of the Lihuo Realm said angrily. But no amount of curse and condemnation can only be a senseless emotional catharsis. There are countless creatures that have died in the hands of people like the Dark Prison Demon Venerable, and there are not a few worlds destroyed by him. Would he be afraid of God''s condemnation? The Dark Prison Demon Venerable didn''t care, and said with a sneer: "Wait until I capture the soul of your guardian, and then slowly refine your entire Lihuo Realm!" After finishing speaking, he pinched the magic formula, and the surrounding suddenly turned into a **** cage, and the power of the terrifying realm directly imprisoned those guardians. A torture frame emerged out of thin air, nailing the guardians to it. At the same time, one after another demon gods turned out from behind the torture frame, raised the sword of punishment in their hands, and inserted them into the heads of the guardians. Suddenly, screams and roars resounded, and the guardians twitched, their faces twisted, and their appearance was extremely miserable. Everything that was left was calm, and the bodies of those guardians had turned into a pile of scorched earth. Dark Prison Demon Sovereign''s hands changed in his tactics, those demon gods merged into one, and finally merged into his body. boom-- The space trembled and the earthquake shook, and there seemed to be a roar from an unknown place. It was the roar of the spirit of the realm master. But the Dark Prison Demon Lord didn''t care, and began to refine the spirit of the world master, extracting the world origin from the fire world. ... In the endless void, Li Yu piloted Guo Qilin to fly at extreme speed. Li Qingyun, Gu Caiwei, and Murong Xingqiao were walking with him. "Fly another nine million miles in the direction of the purple orchid star, and you will be away from the fire world!" Gu Caiwei pointed to a large and bright purple star in the distance and said. The star field where the world of the world is located is called Jiuxiaotianwai, an ancient and vast sea of ??stars. This place is full of powerful and chaotic primitive air, and the rules of heaven and earth here are even higher than those of the Nine Heavens Immortal Domain, so here will be an extremely powerful star beast. Those giant star beasts can open up spatial nests in the void, which is the cave in the mouth of the monks. These nests are like bubbles hidden in space, and they contain a more primitive atmosphere of heaven and earth, just like the undivided chaos. Later those powerful supreme experts came here, hunted down those star behemoths, and opened up a world with the help of their lairs. And draw the so-called world origin power from the original energy, slowly expand the space, and with the help of the world origin power, slowly create an independent world. Therefore, the worlds of those world masters are not planets, but the worlds of heaven and earth, an independent space hidden in the vast star field. It is similar to Li Yu''s Wuxian Island, except that the territories of the world of the world are more extensive, and the world rules are more complete, which can nurture life and form a unique ecology just like the real world. ... In the Lihuo Realm, the earth-shaking loud noise reverberated across the world, shaking the entire Lihuo Realm. The gloomy sky seemed to collapse, scaring countless creatures to the ground and trembling. "Master of the realm, the heavens from all walks of life have attacked!" A leader of the Dark Demon Army rushed into the Lihuo Palace to report. "Well, I already know, these guys are coming very fast!" With the help of the guardian souls of the Lihuo Realm, the Dark Prison Demon Sovereign can feel the group of those who are attacking the Lihuo Realm, the barriers of the realm. people. It is the people of the Zhongyue Realm, the Thunder Realm, and the Taixu Realm. "Let them attack. When they break through the barriers of the boundary, I should have completely seized the origin of the world here!" said the Dark Prison Demon Venerable. He didn''t panic at all, although Lihuo Tianzun was no longer there, the world power and boundary barriers of Lihuo Realm itself still exist. It''s not that easy to break open. Even if they attacked and they had already swallowed the origin of the world, they couldn''t help themselves. The Dark Prison Demon Lord is not afraid of the Heavenly Lords from all walks of life. Said they are equal in strength to each other. Therefore, they would never easily meet with the Dark Prison Realm just because they had seized the origin of Lihuo Realm. What''s more, their relationship is not strong at all in the temporary alliance formed for the benefit of them. It is very easy to dismantle them. So this piece of meat from the Huo Realm is first-come, first-served, and whoever eats it first will basically belong to whose mouth. ... Outside the fire world, in the vast sea of ??stars and deep space, countless figures seem to be floating in the void like stars. In front of them was a space barrier that seemed to be condensed by thunder, without seeing the edge at a glance, this barrier was the boundary barrier from the fire world. At this time, these people were bombarding this barrier with mana together, and the brilliance turned into countless mana was more dazzling than that star. "I heard that the Dark Prison Demon Lord has brought people to guard Lihuo Realm!" Chongyue Tianzun said. "Hmph, this old demon wouldn''t be so kind. It is estimated that Lihuo has led the wolf into the room. Now this old demon is taking the world origin of Lihuo at this time. We have to hurry up, or this Lihuo will fall into his I have it!" Lei Ming said with a cold snort. "It''s lively now, and people from the Tianshui, Xuanyin, and Four Spirits realms are here too!" Empty Tianzun turned his head and looked at the distant sky like a meteor shower, with countless figures coming through the sky. "It seems that I have to exercise my muscles and bones well today. I haven''t had a fight with Xuanhe Tianzun for tens of thousands of years! It''s really missed!" Chongyue Tianzun''s eyes showed a trace of warfare, not only squeezed his fist. "Hey, Zhongyuezi, Kong Xuzi, you can''t hold you down wherever it is profitable!" Xuanyin Realm Master Yinming Tianzun said with a sneer. "Huh, why, are you here to give Lihuo Tianzun to the grave?" Zhongyue Tianzun said coldly. "Of course not, we are here to take revenge, but it''s not like some people only have profit in their eyes!" Yin Ming Tianzun sneered. "Vengeance, it''s so nice to say, why don''t you come to revenge when Lihuo Tianzun is alive? Everyone shouldn''t be yin and yang weird with each other!" Zhongyue Tianzun said coldly. "Everyone, let''s not attack each other. Now the Dark Prison Demon has already taken a step ahead of us and entered the Lihuo Realm. Instead of attacking each other here, we should work together to break through the barriers of the realm as soon as possible How about separating the fire world together!" Lei Mingzun said. "Well, I agree!" Xuanhe Tianzun said. The other Tianzun looked at each other and nodded after hesitated a little. Right now they can only give up the barriers between each other and enter the Lihuo Realm together. Otherwise, they can only watch this piece of fat being swallowed by the Dark Prison Demon Lord. "If that''s the case, I''ll be together later!" Several Tianzun quickly gathered their strength and began to attack the boundary barrier together. But at this moment, a clear voice resounded: "Old friends, don''t be unharmed!" Everyone turned their heads and looked at them, but they were surprised. The owner of this voice is not someone else, but the master of the flower world-Caiwei Tianzun. ... Chapter 205： We are here to avenge you , The fastest update of the Heavenly Dao List: Gou Cheng Sword God, I was exposed in the latest chapter! "My old friends, don''t come here unharmed!" With this voice, Gu Caiwei, Li Yu, Li Qingyun, Murong Xingqiao, and Guo Qilin, who had already turned into human beings, flew from far into the sky. Gu Caiwei''s arrival interrupted the offensive of all Tianzun present. Those strong men from all walks of life also stopped attacking and looked at Caiwei Tianzun curiously. Although there are different opinions on the death of Lihuo Tianzun, the one that is most recognized by everyone is what Caiwei Tianzun did. After all, Lihuo Tianzun brought the Lihuo Army lower realm and looked for the remnant world of the flower world, and all the realms have also heard about it. Seeing Caiwei Tianzun''s arrival at this time, I couldn''t help being more certain of this guess. But when they looked at Caiwei Tianzun carefully, they were a little surprised. Judging from the aura of Caiwei Tianzun, her current cultivation base is only in the realm of the Great Sage, not even the realm of the Supreme. This kind of cultivation base and strength may be inferior to a leader of the Lihuo Army, how could it be possible to kill Lihuo Tianzun. But soon, there was speculation in their hearts, and everyone''s eyes unconsciously converged on Li Yu who was next to Gu Caiwei. Li Yu''s extraordinaryness can never be ignored, especially after he obtained the golden body. Even in this endless dark and deep space, he is definitely the sun that exudes dazzling light. Dao Qi gathered around his body, Dao rhyme flowed, and the combination of various avenues made him look like the incarnation of that avenue, the Lord of the day and the earth. Observing one''s body is like being in the middle of a avenue, so that everyone has a sense of transparency and enlightenment. In an instant, all the Tianzun present, such as Lei Mingming, Xuanhe Tianzun, Chongyue Tianzun, and Void Tianzun, were shocked in their hearts. Even those of them who have lived for hundreds of millions of years have never seen such an extraordinary person. No, someone has seen it before. "This person is very similar to the shadow of the **** that once appeared on the Ancient Tongtian Road. Is this person also an ancient god?" Xuanhe Tianzun exclaimed in his heart, his eyes burning, and he even wanted to come forward and worship. "It seems that he killed Tianzun Lihuo. There is such an extraordinary person in the world. It''s incredible!" "Tsk tsk, it turns out that Tianzun Caiwei has found such an extraordinary backer, no wonder the old fellow Lihuo Tianzun also stumbled!" "There is a good show here. The Dark Prison Demon Venerable is afraid that he will have to follow in the footsteps of the fire! But it seems that there is no hope for me to separate the fire world!" They are all human spirits who have lived for countless years, and naturally know that Li Yu is someone they can''t afford to offend. And Caiwei Tianzun brought this person here, fearing that he was here to collect interest. So Xuanhe Tianzun, Lei Mingzun and others immediately dispelled the idea of ??separating the fire world. They don''t want to die, let alone such an extraordinary god-like powerhouse, they are too late to make friends, how can they be uninterested in their troubles. "Caiwei Tianzun, don''t be unharmed. Back then, the old man knew that you are a lucky person!" "Yeah, this is the test and temper of the way of heaven. When you return, it will be the time of nine days!" "Yes, Huajie can go back to nine days again, back to the top!" Everyone said with a smile. "Haha, thank you old friends, by the way, what are you doing?" Gu Caiwei asked knowingly. "Oh, we are here to avenge Caiwei Tianzun!" Chongyue Tianzun laughed. "Yes, when Huajie asked for help from Zhongyue World, Tianzun Zhongyue seemed to have said that when our Flower World was destroyed, he would avenge us. You really kept your promise!" Gu Caiwei smiled. Said. When the Lihuo Realm colluded with the Dark Prison Demon Venerable to destroy the Flower Realm, Gu Caiwei once asked for help from Chongyue Heavenly Venerable, Yinming Heavenly Venerable, Thundering Heavenly Venerable, Xuanhe Heavenly Venerable and others present. But in the end, they still choose to stand on the sidelines, or make false claims. In the end, no one really helped Huajie. As long as there is a person who is willing to assist the flower world, perhaps the flower world will not fall to where it is today. Of course, Gu Caiwei could also understand that they were more willing to make friends with Lihuo Tianzun than the weak Flower World at that time. Even if he didn''t want to make friends, at least he didn''t want to offend Lihuo for Huajie. The weak and the overwhelming force will be beaten if you fall behind. She didn''t want to resent anyone, because it was their freedom to help or not. It''s just that she really doesn''t like the hypocrisy, they might as well say that they came to separate the fire world, but they also seemed magnanimous. Zhongyue Tianzun and others smiled awkwardly, and didn''t know what to say for a while. Gu Caiwei smiled and said, "Thanks for your hard work, everyone! My grievances between the Flower World and the Lihuo World should be over today!" After that, she glanced at Li Yu. Li Yu was not long-winded, drew his sword, waved his sword, and closed the sword in one go. At the same time, the boundary barriers that had just failed to break through the joint efforts of several Tianzun and countless powerful people from all walks of life, fragile like a bubble, burst open. Gu Caiwei, Li Yu and others shook their bodies and quickly flew into the Lihuo Realm. Seeing the scene before them, everyone present was shocked, although they knew that Li Yu was extraordinary and should be very powerful. But seeing his unpretentious sword defeated the barrier of the boundary, he was still deeply shocked. That''s a barrier of boundaries, even if they cooperate, it will take a lot of effort to break through. As a result, the understatement of the sword broke open, showing how terrifying the sword''s might is. I''m afraid that a sword slashed on any of them could kill them instantly. It can be seen that Lihuo Tianzun''s death is not injustice! "This person is really terrifying, his strength is beyond imagination!" Xuanhe Tianzun sighed in his heart. They think that they are already on top of the strength of this world, but they do not know that they are still the frog in the bottom of the well. "Could it be that he is really an ancient god!" Xuanhe Tianzun couldn''t calm down, and they had been struggling to pursue the path to becoming a god, seeking the pinnacle of strength. Finally let them see today. "Go, I''ll wait and see!" "The Dark Prison Demon Venerable this time I am afraid that I really can''t eat it!" said several Tian Venerables, and immediately prevented the healing of the barrier of the boundary with mana. After quickly following Caiwei Tianzun and the others, he flew into the Lihuo Realm. It''s rare to see such extraordinary people, and they naturally don''t want to let go of such a good opportunity. And as several heavenly veterans entered the Lihuo Realm, the barriers of that realm automatically healed again, restored as before, and finally turned into invisible, hiding in the endless deep space. In the Lihuo Realm, he noticed that the space barrier was broken open with a sword, and the Dark Prison Demon Venerable was scared to death. The Dark Prison Demon Venerable who had obtained the guardian power and was refining and absorbing the origin of the fire world also clearly perceives everything that happens outside the space barrier. At this time, it was even more aware that Caiwei Tianzun and others had entered the Lihuo Realm, and they were daring to come towards Lihuo Palace. Their spiritual consciousness had locked himself in, and he was afraid that there was nowhere to hide. But what he is afraid of is not all the gods, but the guy who just broke through the barriers of the boundary with a sword it''s over, it''s really over! "The Dark Prison Demon Venerable really wants to find a space crack to get in. He knows very well that if Caiwei Tianzun''s strength is soaring and come to him to settle the account, he still has some strength to struggle, at least it will be no problem to escape back to the dark world. But right now, it seemed that the one who killed Lihuo Tianzun was a peerless powerhouse like a god. In front of him, I was afraid that I could not withstand the power of a sword. The Dark Prison Demon Sovereign was at a loss for a while, as if it was a prey captured by an eagle, frightened all over his body. The mind is running fast, thinking about countermeasures, looking for the possibility of getting alive. But it seems that no matter how hard I struggle, I only face despair. ... Chapter 206： Got a box lunch , The fastest update of the Heavenly Dao List: Gou Cheng Sword God, I was exposed in the latest chapter! In the Palace of Lihuo, the power of the Night Stalker''s realm turned into a huge **** cage, covering the entire hall. Let this book leave the fire world like purgatory, completely turned into the Jiuyou Hell. "Hmph, the Dark Prison Demon Sovereign, you are really here!" With Gu Caiwei''s cold voice, her figure also appeared in front of the Dark Prison Demon Sovereign. Following him were Li Yu, Li Qingyun and others, as well as Chongyue, Lei Ming, Xuanhe Tianzun and others. At the same time, the Dark Prison Apostles and Dark Demon Army around the main hall surrounded them, and the inner man was on guard against Caiwei Tianzun, Li Yu and others. But no one dared to act rashly, and even those trembling legs had betrayed their hearts. Gu Caiwei had long expected that the Dark Prison Demon Lord would take advantage of the fire, and under the guise of helping Lihuo Realm, in fact, he would annex Lihuo Realm to help her further improve. So when she just discovered that the Dark Prison Demon Venerable was here, she was not surprised at all, because this was the real Dark Prison Demon Venerable. "This is my box lunch!" Li Yu took a close look at his eyes, and said with a smile that the guy who had drawn himself in a prison and locked himself in his cell. On the way here, Gu Caiwei had already discussed with him, and Li Yu helped her get rid of the Dark Prison Demon Venerable. Everything in the dark prison world belongs to Li Yu, and Gu Caiwei only needs to leave the fire world. Therefore, to Li Yu''s eyes, the Demon Lord of the Dark Prison looked like a roast leg of lamb locked in a cage. Seeing the arrival of Caiwei Tianzun and Li Yu, the Dark Prison Demon Sovereign stopped continuing to seize the origin of the fire world, and he stood up solemnly. Looking at Gu Caiwei, Li Yu, and those who have fought with him for countless years with complicated eyes, there is really mixed feeling in his heart. He didn''t want to die either. He had only reached this point in countless years of practice. Who wants to give up his life lightly. But he knew that he did not have any capital to resist in front of Li Yu, and Gu Caiwei could not let go of her own life. . Therefore, since he died anyway, he felt that he should leave himself the last dignity. The death is going to die vigorously, and the death is full of energy, otherwise you will not be able to raise your head as a ghost. What''s more, there are still those few heavenly beings watching at this time, how can they be looked down upon. So he had a firm gaze, his head held high, and a generous expression of going to death, said: "This is the end of the matter, to be killed..." puff-- Before the dark prison demon had finished speaking, Li Yu''s sword had already split him and the surrounding cells into two. The Dark Prison Demon Sovereign looked at Li Yu dumbfounded, his expression of horror fixed on his face. Nima, the old man is a strong man in the heavenly realm, and the master of a realm. At any rate, give a complete line to kill again... He opened his mouth, but he couldn''t make a sound anymore, his vitality quickly died away, and his eyes turned into endless darkness, everything was silent, and all thoughts were ashamed. This Dark Prison Demon Venerable who had stunned the heavens and worlds for countless years, just died like that! Even he himself didn''t expect it to end like this. He once thought that he might die in the failure of crossing the catastrophe, dying in secret exploration, dying in the catastrophe of heaven and earth, dying in the shocking battle with the enemy, or dying of his life, and sleeping peacefully... But he never expected that he would be killed in seconds like an ant, and he didn''t even finish a rhetoric. Seeing that the Dark Prison Demon Venerable was killed with a single sword, the other Heavenly Venerables present were frightened and chilled in a cold sweat. The extraordinary person in front of him couldn''t help being powerful beyond imagination, and he was decisively killing him, as if just an ant was just squeezed to death. But after thinking about it, perhaps in his eyes, they are really just ants. When a person tramples an ant to death, he needs to do mental construction. Do you need to hesitate? Just as they used to fight for the so-called Great Dao, they could destroy a race of creatures at will, without even blinking their eyes. It''s just that the roles have changed at this time, and they have become the weaker side, the fish on the chopping board. Only when the roles were switched, they felt the fear of being dominated, the anger of being despised of life, and the despair of being powerless to resist. Seeing this, several Tianzun''s hearts were really chilled. They were really afraid that Li Yu would suddenly look at them and not pleasing to his eyes, and a backhanded sword would also slap them in seconds. Although Li Yu''s extraordinaryness made them want to make friends, they wanted to stay with him for a while and get closer to the main road. But the so-called companions are like companions to tigers. In front of this kind of gods, they would rather be a transparent person, not being noticed is the best. As a result, several Tianzun looked at each other, said goodbye to Caiwei Tianzun, and left here. "Well, that deity won''t give off to old friends. I''ll be a guest with you another day!" Gu Caiwei said with a smile. Hearing these words, several Tianzuns were really panicked, and I was really afraid that Gu Caiwei would bring this "god" to unite all the heavens and all realms. Then don''t they want to go to **** to have a Spring Festival Gala with Lihuo Tianzun and Dark Hell Demon Lord, ah, ah, they are reunited in hell. ... In the Tongtian Ancient Road, the tianjiao of all heavens and worlds formally started an unknown journey of experience. Numerous tianjiao walked together, crossing the vast sea of ??stars, and flew towards the first level of the ancient road. And the danger of this section of the road is beyond imagination. Many Tianjiao have been killed by the powerful creatures hidden in the endless deep space and some space storms. In the end, only about 30% of the people who successfully reached the first layer of heaven were left. Jun Wuhui, Jun Wanjie and the other tianjiao allied with him passed through the star field without any risk, and reached the first heaven. And then began the road of experience within the first day. Because all the missions in the Tongtian Ancient Road need to be completed alone. And the tasks that everyone gets are almost different. So after arriving at the first level of heaven, Jun Wuhui, Jun Wanjie and others dispersed, and each began their own experience and practice. The road behind also requires them to go forward alone, to go alone, maybe they can meet again if they have the opportunity, but they may also say goodbye, which is a goodbye. Jun Wuhui had been rewarded by the Bloodline of the Constitution List before, and his cultivation had already reached the early stage of the Great Sacred Realm. Coupled with the powerful physique and bloodline, as well as the various powerful magical techniques cultivated, the various ancient sage soldiers and the wonders of the world. His peak combat effectiveness is even comparable to the average Saint King Realm powerhouse. So this first-tier mission is very easy for him. He quickly completed the first-tier mission and received corresponding rewards. Then quickly left the first layer of sky, entered the endless deep space again, and flew towards the second layer of sky. The distance between the first layer of heaven and the second layer of heaven is very long, even if flying at the top speed of the Great Sacred Realm cultivation base, it will take several months, and the premise is that everything goes smoothly. But this star field is more dangerous than when they went to the first heaven. In addition to strength, you also need luck to pass smoothly. However, many planets in this star field have life, various life forms, and various civilizations are also eye-opening for Jun Wugui. At this time, also in this deep space are the top talents from all walks of life, including Qi Tian, ??Huo Wu, Qin Feng, Tian Shu, and Tian Peng. It''s just that this star field is too vast. Compared with it, they are small like a dust, and it is not so easy to meet in this endless deep sky. Just two days after Jun Wuhui had been flying, a sudden space storm involved him. [Thanks for reading 100,000 books and rewarding 1500 starting coins, thank you book friends for 2021*3126 rewarding 200 starting coins, thank you everyone for your monthly pass, there is a chapter in the early morning] Chapter 207： There is 1 stroke of the sole of the foot falling from the sky... , The fastest update of the Heavenly Dao List: Gou Cheng Sword God, I was exposed in the latest chapter! In this terrible space storm, even Jun Wugui felt a sense of powerlessness, as if he was stuck in the mud, no matter how hard he struggled, he couldn''t get rid of the terrible swallowing power. Being torn by the turbulence of the space, being torn by the force of the terrible space, hitting the unknown place. I don''t know how long it took, the surrounding space suddenly calmed down, and Jun Wugui found that he seemed to be floating on the surface of the water, but it seemed to be underwater. The body can''t move, just follow the current, the sight is full of pulsating light, it seems to be dazzling and charming, the ears are like the sound of wind, and it is like the sound of water. Jun Wugui felt that his whole person had entered a very strange feeling, as if he was in a dream, but he was extremely awake. At this moment, the light between the sky and the earth dimmed, and the huge shadow obscured the sky, covering the entire sky. At the same time, the void suddenly rippled like water waves, the sky and the earth rose and fell, and the halo flickered. Immediately, I saw a huge sole of the foot, falling from the sky, like a sky collapsed from one side, and like a fairyland. The lines under the soles of the feet resemble rolling ridges and valleys, with ridges on top of each other, endless. The rich Dao rhyme flows on the soles of the feet, and the air of the Dao is like golden dragons, cruising in the palm lines. All kinds of mysterious and mysterious Dao visions are clearly visible, and countless complicated Dao inscriptions appear from time to time. This is! God''s feet? Jun Wuhui was shocked, he thought of his father, thought of what the great elders had said, and there was a chance to see the figure of the gods on the ancient road of Tongtian. And I was lucky enough to see it at this moment! Jun Wugui was very excited in his heart. This was an absolute great opportunity, a once-in-a-lifetime opportunity. Although I only saw a foot of a god, Jun Wuhui still felt deeply shocked by the extraordinary sight, the rich Dao rhyme and Dao Qi. It was even more as if he had touched the mysterious and elusive, illusory Dao law, immediately like a divine enlightenment, the aura appeared, and he suddenly remembered the fragments of Dao law he had seen in an ancient secret realm. It was a footwork that fell from the sky, called the feet of God. But his method was incomplete, and at this time he saw the god''s giant feet falling like the sky. Suddenly there was a feeling of great enlightenment, and my mind automatically deduced and complemented the magical powers, and even had a deeper understanding. ... call-- "Comfortable!" Li Yu said with a look of enjoyment as he stretched his feet into the hot spring pool. "Although there are magma flames and scorched earth volcanic rocks everywhere in the Lihuo Realm, the hot springs are really good. The natural hot springs on the ground are rich in minerals and various trace elements. The miraculous effect of producing body fluid and anti-aging beauty! Lao Guo come here together!" "Yeah, don''t be embarrassed. Soak your feet in hot springs. It''s comfortable!" Li Qingyun said, taking off his shoes and soaking his feet with Li Yu, "Well, the needles don''t poke!" "Is it really okay?" Guo Qilin was also eager to try, and it seemed quite comfortable to see Li Yu and Li Qingyun enjoying their way. But after all, he is a mount, so how dare he enjoy a hot spring with his master. "It''s okay, come here!" Guo Qilin smiled: "Then I''m welcome!" "Hey, Xing Qiao, come here too, very comfortable!" Li Yu greeted Murong Xing Qiao on the side again. Now Murong Xingqiao has returned to her female attire, she has a beautiful face and a perfect figure. Even if she is in the fairyland, she is still a beauty who is all over the country and the city. "Hehe, I''ll forget it, you guys club, I''ll go to accompany Caiwei Tianzun!" Murong Xingqiao laughed a little shyly, and then ran away. "This is embarrassing!" Li Qingyun smiled. "Soaking feet together is not taking a bath together! Alas, I don''t know how to enjoy it!" "It may be the reason why we are here. If it''s just you two, cough cough..." "Father, something is wrong with you!" "Hurry up and cherish your time, wait for your Aunt Caiwei to completely extract the origin of this world from the fire world, this kind of high-quality hot spring will be gone!" Li Qingyun said. "Yeah, dad, I suddenly want this out of the fire world, and I don''t want the dark prison world anymore. I will develop this place in the future and build a nine-day hot spring world. It will definitely be very profitable!" Li Yu said suddenly enthusiastically . This Lihuojie is simply a large natural hot spring bath, so many high-quality hot springs are simply a waste. Hearing Li Yu''s words, Li Qingyun''s eyes also brightened, and he nodded hurriedly and said, "Well, good idea, I think it can! There is so much free labor here, don''t waste it!" "Is it too late for Aunt Caiwei to stop now?" "It''s too late!" "That''s a deal!" "Of course, how can such a good hot spring resort go to waste? I''ll go and tell your Aunt Caiwei!" Li Qingyun pulled out his feet and set off barefoot. At this moment, if Li Huo Tianzun knew the thoughts of Li Qingyun and his son, he might be able to come to life directly. However, for the countless creatures in the Lihuo Realm, this was a great happy event. They didn''t expect Li Yu to return to the right track from the brink of death at the first thought. In the future life, playing a trade union will make them happy! ... In the Tongtian Ancient Road, Jun Wuhui entered into the epiphany, and no time has passed. When he opened his eyes again, the surrounding scenes had changed again. Everything before seems to be an illusion, which has long since disappeared. Instead, there is a mountain forest surrounded by giant trees. The vegetation here is very tall, strong, and all exudes a wild atmosphere. Obviously this is an unknown planet, a planet that also has life. And by perceiving the power of the heavens and the earth here, as well as the rich and wild aura, it is not difficult to see that the creatures born on this planet are absolutely powerful. Boom rumble-boom rumble- At this moment, the earth quivered rhythmically, as if a giant creature was approaching. At the same time, a cloud that obscured the sky, like the figure of a cloud hanging down from the sky, flew over his head, and immediately uttered a neigh. Accompanied by this hissing, the earth began to tremble violently, and countless powerful breaths gathered from all around. Jun Wu''s heart sank, knowing that this was shocking the creatures here. Judging from the aura, every one of them might have the strength of a saint. Jun Wuhui rose into the air, and instantly came to the sky, at the same time, the huge flying creature rushed over. Jun Wuhui carefully saw the appearance of the creature, it was a lizard with wings, with a hideous look, thunder on its wings, and a strong atmosphere of majesty exuded all over his body. But Jun Wuhui''s expression was calm, his hand pinched the magic tactics, and sacrificed a flying sword. He was good at facing the wind and turned into a streamer, instantly cutting the rushing behemoth into two segments. At the same time, a group of tall figures rose to the sky, instantly surrounding him. These guys are three feet tall, with knotted muscles and burly. But on the body that looked like a hill, there was a small head that was seriously out of proportion with the body. The most important face looked very... immature, with a baby-faced feeling, properly looked like King Kong Barbie, Jun Wugui suddenly suffered from obsessive-compulsive disorder. Feeling uncomfortable in my heart, I can''t wait to chop off their heads and press up the heads of the flying lizard just now. They are better than they are now. Haw, pear melon... Those King Kong Barbie spoke in words that Jun Wuhui didn''t understand, but it was not difficult to see from their expressions that they wanted to kill themselves. Sure enough, two of them rushed first, Jun Wuhui frowned, and Feijian cut out again, directly cutting off their heads. My heart feels more comfortable immediately! The rest of King Kong Barbie also immediately used their magical powers, besieging Jun Wugui. But Jun Wugui''s strength was crushed, and most of them were quickly resolved. At this time, a stronger breath flew over and arrived in no time. Judging from this aura, he was a guy who was not weaker than the Great Sage Realm. But when Jun Wuhui saw the appearance of the visitor, his heart became even more uncomfortable. This is also a guy with a disproportionate head and body, but this guy is just the opposite, his head is two or three times the size of his body. Moreover, the long ugliness, for a glance, is like looking at an ugly face with a magnifying glass, the kind of uncomfortable visual impact on the soul! "Adventurous, if you enter my alien planet, don¡¯t even think about leaving alive. Obediently hand over your belongings. This king can make your death more comfortable, otherwise this king will slowly chew your bones and take you a little bit. Eat it!" said the big monster yin and yang weirdly. Jun Wuhui was expressionless, and glanced at the big monster! Seeing that huge ugly face, he had the urge to kick! By the way, just to try my newly realized magical powers! Thinking about it this way, Jun Wugui said, "Do you know a trick that falls from the sky!" Speaking of his hand pinching method, the power of the great avenue converged, the void shook, the world changed color, the clouds and mist rolled, and a huge sole fell from the sky! God''s feet! Jun Wugui shouted angrily! The huge soles of feet were pressed down like a sky cover, and the big monster suddenly changed its color and looked at the huge soles in horror! For a moment, I felt like an ant, watching the god''s foot step on it, but powerless to resist. Rumble! The sky trembled, the trees fell down, and the ground under their feet seemed to be unable to withstand the terrible pressure and was on the verge of collapse! The big-headed monsters and those little-headed monsters frightened the souls of the dead and fled in all directions, but where did they escape the feet of God! boom! ! ! When one foot fell, the whole land sank directly, smoke and dust everywhere, and the earth moved and the mountains shook. After everything was calm, there appeared a bottomless, huge footprint on the ground, which stretched for thousands of miles, and the surrounding ground was cracked with thick cracks! Under the footprints, all living beings will be wiped out! The power of the feet of God is really extraordinary! It deserves to be the magical powers of Taoism that have been enlightened from the gods, it is really amazing! Jun Wu regrets surprise in his heart! And this is just seeing a part of his body, what if he could see the whole picture? Jun Wu regrets extremely looking forward to it! Chapter 208： Could it be Lee U? , The fastest update of the Heavenly Dao List: Gou Cheng Sword God, I was exposed in the latest chapter! If you don''t open the door, hurry up, leave the fire world, Caiwei Tianzun helped Li Yu extract the origin of the world and integrate it into his body. Having obtained the origin of the world from the world of fire, Li Yu has completely become the master of this world, and can truly control everything in this world. In this world, he has the ability similar to the creator. It is possible to modify the laws of operation of this world, ecological forms and natural rules, etc., creation and destruction are only between his thoughts. The power of the origin of the world is no stranger to Li Yu. Before he had integrated the world origin of Lingtian Immortal Territory, he was already familiar with the use of this power. If it weren''t for the unstable space of Lingtian Immortal Territory, there were even more hidden and unknown dangers. He had long reshaped it into an immortal territory, bringing the people of the Immortal Martial World to collectively immigrate. Moreover, it is not that simple to restore the Lingtian Immortal Domain into a stable and safe world. If you blindly lead everyone to migrate to the Lingtian Immortal Domain, it may not bring them new hope, but perish. And now, although he also has the stable world of Lihuo Realm, it is not suitable for everyone in the Xianwu World to survive, unless all the people in the Xianwu World have stepped into the Fairy Spirit Realm. Now that he truly mastered the world origins of the Lingtian Immortal Territory and the Lihuo Territory, Li Yu truly understood the difference between the heavens and myriad worlds, and gained a new understanding of the entire universe. The so-called Three Thousand Lower Realms in the heavens and myriad realms actually refer to the countless life planets that are located in the space where the rules of the world are relatively low. There, due to the constraints of the world''s rules, it is difficult to give birth to particularly powerful creatures, but because of this, the types of life on these planets are more diverse and the living environment is relatively safer. After all, if nothing happens, a powerful creature that can easily destroy the world is born. It is estimated that it is difficult for the creatures on this planet to evolve and multiply. At the same time, because of the restrictions of the rules of heaven and earth, the upper limit of the growth of creatures is basically the fairyland. The rules of the space world in which the Nine Heavens Immortal Territory is located are higher than those of the so-called lower realms, and the creatures born are also stronger. No one knows how many years these immortal domains existed, and no one knows how they were originally. Each immortal domain has experienced the rise and fall of countless epochs, and there are many ancient relics, unknown places and unsolved hidden within it. mystery of. However, the world rules of the Nine Heavens Immortal Territory can only support the cultivation of creatures to reach the Holy Master Realm. In fact, when the cultivation base stepped into the Quasi-Sage Realm from the Golden Fairyland, the power of the heaven and the earth of the fairyland could no longer support the further improvement of the cultivation base. It needs the help of various external resources and some big opportunities to help further breakthroughs in cultivation. This is also the reason why the quasi-sacred realm in the fairyland is a watershed. The powerhouses of the Great Saint Realm, Saint King Realm, and Saint Lord Realm are getting scarce. So in the past countless years, some cultivators left the immortal realm in order to seek further breakthroughs, and in the vast star realm, they searched for those higher levels of world rules. And now the star field where the world of the world is located was discovered in this way. The world rules here are more advanced, but the power of heaven and earth is also stronger and chaotic. The void is full of wild and primitive aura, and even many places are still chaotic. Ordinary creatures simply cannot be born and survive in this environment. So there is no life on the planet here, but there are terrible star behemoths hidden in the starry sky. Those star beasts were born from heaven and earth, and some may even exist for countless years like those planets. It is rumored that they are the same as the creation gods born at the beginning of heaven and earth. It''s just that, although these star beasts are extremely powerful, they are not very intelligent, which is why they cannot become the creation gods. They opened up a space nest in the void to inhabit, and the inside of it was more stable and safer than the power of the heavens and the earth outside. Therefore, the holy masters who came from the wasteland have stepped into the supreme realm here, and even the higher heaven realm, they have used countless years to fight with the starry beasts here. Until they behead the giant starry beasts and occupy their lair. Then they used their lair to open up a new world little by little, which is the world of the world master today. But in the world of the realm, the creatures that can be born are very powerful, but they are also very single, and they cannot be as diverse as the lower realm. Of course, some powerful world masters can change some of the rules of their own world by using the supreme path they have mastered and some strange objects they have obtained, so that their world can support the inhabitation of more kinds of creatures. For example, the original flower world was like this, but the price of doing so was to weaken the level of the world''s rules and weaken the overall strength in disguise. This is also the reason why Huajie became weak afterwards. Therefore, Li Yu took control of the Lihuo Realm, but it is not suitable for mortals to live and live here at present, and the cultivation base must at least step into the fairy realm. Taking control of the Lihuo Realm, Li Yu chose several powerful men from the original Lihuo Army to act as guardians and assist him in managing the Lihuo Realm together. After doing all this, Li Yu, Li Qingyun, Gu Caiwei, and Murong Xingqiao drove Guo Qilin and left the realm of fire and went to the realm of dark prison. ... "Did you leave the unicorn beast?" When Lei Ming Tianzun heard the news reported by his subordinates, he couldn''t help being surprised. Among the heavens and myriad worlds, the ones with Qilin bloodline are those on the Heavenly Dao list. Except for those who are the gates of the family, he knows the rest of the list. "Could it be... that god-like powerhouse is Li Yu!" An incredible conjecture appeared in Lei Ming Tianzun''s heart. And the more you think about it, the more you feel that what you guessed is the truth. But the truth is more unbelievable than he thought. He had guessed that Li Yu, who was number one in the double list, must be extraordinary, but he really did not expect that the power of the lower realm would give birth to a god-like powerhouse. Even their lofty Heavenly Sovereigns can''t match his finger. Do not! Perhaps he was not born from the Nether. Perhaps it is a certain unknown strong man who is above us hiding in the city, living in seclusion in the lower realm. As for why he is a mortal body, perhaps this is some kind of supreme realm, the legendary return to nature. Lei Mingzun thought so. "This can explain why there are so many extraordinary people at the gate of the family, the owner of the Taizu witch divine body, the Nine Heavens Profound Girl, and the Nuwa bloodline owner. I am afraid that they are all true powerful men living in seclusion in the lower realm just like Li Yu! If it weren''t for the list of heavenly paths, maybe I would never know that there are such extraordinary people in this world! " Lei Mingzun''s thoughts flew in his heart. "But... why do so many powerful people choose to live in seclusion in the lower realm Is this some kind of practice..." He vaguely remembered countless years ago, so long that he himself couldn''t remember how long ago it was. When he first stepped on the path of self-cultivation, he once met a peerless expert. He once said that if you want to transform the gods, you must first transform the mortal... Is it really that the way I waited to walk is not right, and truly become The extraordinary method is not in this place close to the primitive, close to the chaos, but in the lower realm! " Thinking of this, Lei Mingzun looked brighter and brighter, as if he had found a certain truth. But at this moment, another subordinate asked to see him. "Lord Lord of the Wild Heaven Immortal Territory Ye Family, please!" The subordinate bowed to report. ... [Thanks for reading one hundred thousand books for rewarding 1500 starting coins, thanking Zhong Xiaoli for adventuring notes for rewarding 500 starting coins, thanking Xi Xing for rewarding 100 starting coins, thank you for your monthly pass] Chapter 209： You want to kill the deity "Junior Ye Tianxing, I have seen Lei Mingzun!" Ye Tianxing, the head of the Ye family, bowed and thought. The Thunder Realm is one of the backers behind the Ye Family. The ancestors of the Ye Family are friends with the ancestors of the Thunder Realm, and the ancestors of the Thunder Realm were also credited with the creation of the Thunder Realm. Therefore, the ancestor of the Thunder Realm had promised to protect the Ye Family for generations. This is also one of the reasons why the Ye Family can stand in the Wild Heaven Immortal Realm. "Oh, it turned out to be Xiaoye, what can you do here?" Lei Mingzun asked. "Tianzun, the younger generation has good news to report to Tianzun!" Ye Tianxing smiled. Lei Mingming smiled slightly, and asked: "Let''s talk about it!" "The younger generation inquired about that but the gate of the house, and they also knew where they were!" Ye Tianxing said with a smile. "Where?" Lei Mingzun''s eyes lit up. He didn''t expect that Ye Tianxing did bring good news. He was wondering where Li Yu was and wanted to go to the lower realm where Li Yu was. He always felt that a strong man like Li Yu could choose to live in seclusion in that world, indicating that there must be something extraordinary there. is definitely not an ordinary lower bound. "In the Jingxing Realm, the gate of the family is actually a sect called Qingyunmen in the Jingxing Realm. It is a small sect that has not been established for a long time, but I heard that Li Yu does have some strength, plus the rewards given to them by the Heavenly Dao Ranking. , Let this school become the strongest school in the Star Realm!" "But according to the younger generation, this sect does not have any immortal background or backing, and at present, the major forces of the immortal domain are looking for this sect, intending to seize the powerful blood and physique. Tianzun, the juniors think this is a very good opportunity. If we join hands, we can definitely take the lead and easily get those powerful physiques and bloodlines! "Ye Tianxing said vigorously. At first, he just wanted to send someone to look for Ye Qiu, hoping to recruit this person to the Ye family as the face of the Ye family in the future. Later, when I saw that the door of the house had so many extraordinary bloodlines and physiques, the greedy heart began to cause trouble. He knew that all the forces must also be eager to move. After all, the power of the lower realm is like a treasure hidden in a small mountain village to the power of the fairyland. Whoever finds it first can get it. In their opinion, the power of a lower realm is not much stronger after all. Even if it is rewarded by Heaven, but where are the rules of the world, their cultivation level can''t exceed the Saint Realm at most. And even if his Ye family doesn''t pay attention to Qingyunmen, other forces will take action. Especially those demon powers and hostile families. Instead of letting those blood physique fall into the hands of the magical path, it is better to make wedding dresses for the Ye family. What''s more, their Ye Family needs these extraordinary physiques and blood to rejuvenate the family''s strength. Especially his son Ye Cheng. With these powerful physiques and bloodlines, he can compete with all the arrogances in this age of turmoil. Think about it this time, if Ye Cheng wasn''t strong enough, their Ye Family would not give up letting him go to the Ancient Tongtian Road to test. Watching the public loser, the Qin family, and the Situ family Tianjiao shine. Ye Tianxing was also very jealous in his heart. Fortunately this time, someone from their clan met the disciple who had been to the Star Realm in Daoyi Holy Land, and got precious information about Qingyunmen from him. Ye Tianxing also made up his mind and let it go. But he just learned not long ago that the public loser seems to have been eyeing the Star Realm. Therefore, Ye Tianxing was worried about the current strength of the Ye Family, and might not be able to win the Qingyunmen, especially worried about the public losers competing. In order to be foolproof, prevail in this competition. Then he came to ask Lei Mingzun to cooperate. This can be regarded as a favor of selling Lei Mingzun, and the Ye family will need Lei Mingzun''s solid backing in the future. "You want to destroy the Blue Cloud Gate and seize those powerful physiques and bloodlines!" Lei Mingzun frowned and asked in a deep voice. "Tianzun Shengming! The people of my Ye family have already been in the lower realm, and have opened the way for Tianzun, and I must have controlled the Qingyunmen at this time!" Ye Tianxing bowed, said with a triumphant expression. If he is not worried that he will not be able to fight for the public loser, he will not rush over to ask Lei Mingzun to share the spoils with him for nothing. Hearing this, Lei Mingzun''s expression suddenly became cold and stern, and the power of the terrifying domain instantly swept all around, confining Ye Tianxing. The terrible pressure was like a mountain, pressing on the top of Ye Tianxing''s head. If he hadn''t reached the realm of the Great Sage, he was afraid that he would be taken away by this coercion and domain power. "Come here, bring this deity''s careless thunder cannon! This deity is going to treat the Ye family attentively, this head is really very sick!" Lei Mingzun stood up from his seat, his expression gloomy as if It''s the sky where the storm is coming. Even the surrounding sky dimmed instantly, the space vibrated, and thunder appeared in the void behind him, crackling. "Heaven, Tianzun, what do you mean! Junior, what did the junior say wrong?" Ye Tianxing was shocked, wondering why this Lei Mingzun suddenly behaved like this. He didn''t say anything wrong, why did he suddenly get angry. "What the hell? You **** want to kill the deity, who is Li Yu, you dare to hit his attention, are you waiting for your Ye family to exist for too long!" Lei Mingming rebuked, voice Like thunder, Ye Tianxing''s eardrum was a little painful. Ye Tianxing was completely stunned, could it be possible that Li Yu and Lei Mingzun still didn¡¯t know each other. And judging from Lei Mingzun¡¯s words and reactions, Li Yu seemed so powerful that even Lei Mingzun was afraid. "The juniors don''t know, the juniors don''t want to hurt you!" Ye Tianxing said in horror. "You **** sent someone to plunder the Qingyun Gate and ran to see me. Didn''t you hurt me?" Lei Mingzun was really angry. According to Ye Tianxing''s words, the Ye family has already gone to attack the Qingyun Gate, and it is estimated that it is too late to ask someone to stop it. Although the Ye family will definitely go home, even the entire army is wiped out. But offending Qingyun Gate is the result of Bi Ran, and Ye Family is going to be cold. Many people knew about the relationship between himself and the Ye family, and Ye Tianxing came to see himself at this time. I didn''t know that he thought it was behind the scenes of the Thunder World. Think about Li Yu''s decisive character, and think about the fate of the Dark Prison Demon Lord. I guess I didn''t even have a chance to explain by that time, I was overtaken by Li Yu. And fortunately, I just guessed that the strong man was Lee U or I wouldn''t know how to die by then. Think about it, I was really scared after a while. Being a backer for an idiot like Ye Tianxing is simply annoying himself. "Tianzun, here comes your careless thunder cannon!" Several subordinates came in carrying a thunderous bronze cannon. Lei Mingzun grabbed Ye Tianxing and stuffed him into the barrel. Ye Tianxing, who was directly charged by the powerful thunder, screamed again and again, smoking all over his body and his hair scorched. "Tianzun is forgiving, Tianzun is forgiving!" Ye Tianxing wailed. He really couldn''t understand what happened. Lei Mingzun was going to make such a big fire. This is to kill himself. . With the powerful thunder power, the electric Ye Tianxing''s tongue is hard, and his mouth is not working well, and his words are unsatisfactory. "Okay, go to Li Yu for mercy, if he agrees to let you go, the deity will let you go!" Lei Mingming said angrily. ¡­¡­ [Thanks to the book friends 2017*9722 for rewarding 300 starting coins, thank you for rewarding 123 starting coins, thank you for the Cantonese rewarding 100 starting coins, thank you for your support and encouragement] (Https://) First set a small goal, such as 1 second to remember: ¡¡shukeju mobile version reading URL: Chapter 210： Come and taste this glowing mushroom In the dark prison world, after Li Yu and Caiwei Tianzun surrendered all world guardians, Caiwei Tianzun began to refine and extract the world origin of the dark prison world. With the world origin of the Dark Prison Realm, the Flower Realm can return to nine days and be reborn. While Caiwei Tianzun was busy refining the origin of the world, Li Yu was busy grilling. "Unexpectedly, the environment of this dark prison is dark and humid, and it has a salty smell, but the mushrooms here are really good, and when they are cooked, they taste almost like dragon meat!" Lee U sprinkled the grilled mushrooms on the grill while chewing on the freshly grilled mushrooms with relish. Savour carefully, the mushrooms naturally have a light fragrance, and the taste is also excellent. In this dark world, you can see oversized mushrooms everywhere, and they look all kinds of strange, some are like umbrellas, some are like lollipops, and some are like dragons with twisting bodies. The colors are also colorful, and some can even emit light. "The main reason is that you really dare to eat too. Don''t be afraid to lie down after eating!" Li Qingyun said. "I tried it, this one is not poisonous!" Li Yu said dismissively. . "Did you try that?" Li Qingyun turned to look at the frothy Guo Qilin lying on the ground next to him, spitting out. "Come on, Da Linzi, help me taste this one that shines, it''s okay, don''t be afraid, it''s a big deal to fight poison with poison!" Guo Qilin: wqnmlgb! Just as Li Yu was enjoying the food, a voice echoed in the sky: "Caiwei Tianzun, Li Yu! In Xia Lei Mingzi, please come to see you!" Hearing this sound, the corner of Li Yu''s mouth twitched. Li Yu, Nima, what a strange name. "What can I do with Lei Mingzun?" Caiwei Tianzun''s voice also resounded. "Old Fute brought someone to ask God Li Yu for sin!" Lei Mingzun replied. Li Yu:? ? ? What''s the situation? Li Yu and Li Qingyun looked at each other. I don''t know which Lei will sing tomorrow. Caiwei Tianzun asked the world guardian of the dark world to open the entrance and let the thunder come in. Soon after, I saw Lei Mingzun with an explosive head in his hand, and a black man came to Li Yu. "Kneel down!" Lei Mingzun pushed Ye Tianxing, and Ye Tianxing knelt in front of Li Yu with a thud. Li Yu looked at the person in front of him in surprise, it was like the face of the explosion site, no one could tell who it was. "The old man pays homage to the Great God Li Yu!" Lei Mingming looked solemn and solemn, bowing in thought. "Wait, just call me Daochang Li, don''t be a big god, I''m uncomfortable listening!" "Ahem, okay!" Lei Mingzun secretly said that he guessed right. This Li Yu is a peerless strong man who is hidden in the world. Let himself call him Daochang Li. Such a simple and unpretentious title, but he is even more obvious. Extraordinary mood. This is the real master! Lei said with respect tomorrow, and immediately bowed again and said, "Please forgive me, Daochang Li!" Li Yu was really confused by this person. Which one did he sing and he would confess his guilt when he came up? "This is the Patriarch of the Ye Family in the Wild Heaven Immortal Territory. This stinky boy is bold and insatiable. He wants to seize the powerful physique and blood of Daochang Li and the noble faction. It is really unforgivable. Please let Daochang Li get his hair down!" Lei Mingzun was filled with righteous indignation! Said the way. Hearing these words, Li Yu frowned slightly, Huang Tianxianyu Ye Family? Another family emerged. It was a public loser before, but later met a Qin family, this time it was the Ye family. "Where did you catch this person?" Li Yu asked again, always feeling a little strange. This Lei Mingzun suddenly showed his hospitality, which was a bit abnormal. Lei pondered a little tomorrow, and explained the whole thing as it was. After all, in front of gods like Li Yu, frankness is the best, otherwise it is estimated that it will be hard to escape the eyes of others. After listening to Lei Mingzun''s words, Li Yu now understands that he is a guy who does not live or die. Seeing Li Yu''s face a little cold, Lei Mingzun was nervous. And Ye Tianxing was even scared to death. He was truly aware of Li Yu''s extraordinaryness at this time. What kind of mortal is this person from the lower realm? It is clearly a **** descending to the earth. And on the way here, Lei Mingzun also talked about the fate of Lihuo Tianzun and Dark Prison Demon, which made Ye Tianxing chill in his heart. The news provided by the immortal gates is completely false. I had known that Li Yu was so extraordinary and powerful that he would not dare to fight Qingyunmen to death. I am really too old this time. No wonder Lei Ming Zun will be so furious. I really brought the whole family to the brink of death this time. "Daochang Li is forgiving, Ye Mou is also confused for a while..." "Shut up!" Lei Mingzun scolded, and Ye Tianxing fell silent. Lei Mingzun carefully looked at Li Yu''s face and waited for his hair to fall. "Let this person stay, you can go back!" Li Yu looked at Lei Mingzun and said. "Okay, that... Li Daochang... Although this Ye Tianxing deserves a million deaths, the old man promised his ancestors and would try his best to help the Ye family. So today, Lei Mingzi dare to ask Daochang Li to open the Internet and leave him a dog. I am willing to look forward to Daochang Li, in order to repay Daochang Li for his great kindness!" Lei Mingzun suddenly said with a sincere expression. Hearing Lei Mingzun''s words, Ye Tianxing looked at him with a little surprise, and his heart was immediately moved. Unexpectedly, at the last moment, Lei Ming Zun would actually intercede for himself. The powerful Heavenly Venerable Realm can be willing to intercede for him, even at the expense of himself, to look forward to Li Yu''s head, and he really does his best to Ye Tianxing and Ye Jiaren. It seems that he is really a knife-mouthed tofu-hearted person who values ??love and righteousness. Even if he dies today, Lei Mingzun will definitely protect the Ye family in the future. "Go back!" Li Yu waved his hand and turned to continue roasting his own mushrooms. Seeing Li Yu''s reaction, Lei Mingzun''s face was full of disappointment. Seeing this expression in Ye Tianxing¡¯s eyes, he was even more touched in his heart, saying: Lei Ming Zun you have done your best, and Ye Mou will be a cow and a horse to repay you for your great kindness in the next life. UU reading www.uuk£ánshu.com "The old man is leaving!" Lei Mingzun arched his hand slightly, turned around, and sighed in a melancholy manner. Alas, an ordinary Tianzun like me, really can''t get into the eyes of Daochang Li! Seeing Lei Mingzun leaving, Li Yu kicked Ye Tianxing, who was kneeling next to him, and asked, "I ask you, what are the cultivation bases of the people you sent?" "Return, the chief reply, I accompanied a saint in the realm, ten quasi-sacred realms!" Ye Tianxing replied truthfully with a panic expression. Li Yu nodded indifferently, it is very difficult for people of these realms to break their guardian formation. And when he left, Lao Nie had already stepped into the sage realm with the help of the Heavenly Dao List, and Ye Qiu, Gu Yuqi, and Ji Qinglan had all entered the quasi-sacred realm. With their strength and equipment, it is easy to deal with people like the Ye Family. "Come on, I''ll give you a taste of this mushroom. The shiny one must be delicious! There are also these two lollipop-like mushrooms. You can try them too!" Li Yu picked up a shiny mushroom and handed it to him. Ye Tianxing. Hearing Li Yu''s words, Guo Qilin on the side showed a happy smile. ... (Https://) First set a small goal, such as 1 second to remember: ¡¡shukeju mobile version reading URL: Chapter 221： There is nothing that cant be solved with 1 stroke barbecue From the dark prison world back to the thunder world, Lei Mingzun felt a little depressed. He originally thought that he could use Ye Tianxing to get on the line with Li Yu, but he still failed. People don¡¯t even think of themselves! is to be a cow and a horse for others, I guess they will not look down on it! Alas, an expert is an expert! How can I get a good bond with Daochang Li! Lei Ming thinks in his heart... "Yes, if you can become a like-minded person with Daochang Li, you may be noticed by him!" Lei Mingzun suddenly started. Since Li Daochang and so many experts have chosen to live in seclusion through the stars, they feel the suffering in the world and hide in the world. I should also follow suit, maybe I can really feel it and get a breakthrough in realm. And by doing this by himself, he might be able to meet Dao Chang Li in the Jingxing Realm in the future. At that time, he might think of his like-minded Daoist friend. If I can be lucky enough to get some advice from him in the future, maybe I can also hope to go further in the realm of cultivation and hope to become an extraordinary person like Daochang Li. Thinking of coming like this, Lei Mingzun immediately called all his disciples, as well as the guardians of the Thunder Realm, the Thunder Punisher of the Thunder Realm and many other trusted people. The entire palace was soon filled with people, and everyone felt very surprised. Calling almost all the top figures in the Thunder World, this is something that hasn''t happened in a long time. I don''t know what major Lei Mingzun has to announce. The mood of everyone is also nervous and expectant. "Master, do you have anything to announce today?" Lei Zhenzi, the chief disciple of Lei Mingzun, asked with a smile on his face and bowed his head. "Well, it''s a happy event, everyone is here, let''s get started!" Lei Mingzun looked at the people below and said loudly. "The deity may have to leave the Thunder Realm for a few days, and the affairs of the Thunder Realm will be temporarily managed by Lei Zhenzi. The rest of the disciples and guardians, the Thunder Punisher must do their best to cooperate!" Everyone was surprised when he heard Lei Mingzun''s words, but no one dared to question anything. Naturally, the master of the world had his reason for his decision. After arranging Lei Jie''s affairs, Lei Mingzun dismissed everyone, but Lei Zhenzi stayed. "Lei Zhenzi, this deity intends to go to the lower realm to experience the world, to understand the great road, the matter of the thunder world is left to you, sooner or later you will take over the thunder world from the deity, and this time it is for you to experience it!" Lei Ming said with respect and earnestness. Lei Zhenzi was a little surprised. Why did he suddenly go to the commonplace to experience this good job, but Lei Zhenzi didn''t dare to ask more. just bowed and said firmly, "Master, rest assured, the disciple will take care of the Thunder Realm for you, and wait for the return of Master!" ¡­¡­ Dark prison world, Li Yu, Ye Tianxing seemed to have two big light bulbs in their mouths. The whole face was not only round, but also glowing, which was amazing. But what''s even more amazing is that Ye Tianxing didn''t have any serious problems. Obviously, this guy''s poison resistance is much stronger than Guo Qilin, and he is the old Shennong at first glance. "Well, you are very good, I will leave you as my drug test boy in the future!" Li Yu said with a smile. Ye Tianxing twitched the corners of his mouth, really wondering whether he should cry or laugh. Although my life was temporarily saved, I felt it was better to be cut by Li Yu with a single sword. "Thank Li Danuma, don''t burn it!" Ye Tianxing said, arching his hands, already a little confused. Now he feels his tongue is a bit numb, and his mouth is thick. But he was also pleasantly surprised to find that after the toxin entered his body, it was completely absorbed by the mysterious bead in his body, so he would be fine. But he didn''t know if he had eaten too much of this poisonous mushroom, would he have any unpredictable mutations. "Father, are you sure you don''t want to eat Kirin and Xing Qiao? The taste is really good!" Li Yu tried his best to persuade. The three shook their heads frantically, their faces full of resistance. "Oh, I really don''t know how to enjoy! I wasted my exclusive skill, the great barbecue technique!" With that, Li Yu squeezed the salt and sprinkled the salt on his elbows with a gesture of ecstasy. At the same time, inside Tongtian Ancient Road. On the way from the third heaven to the fourth heaven, Huo Wu encountered a very powerful star behemoth, and it was also a legendary star swallowing behemoth. It can easily swallow a small planet, and its strength is at least comparable to the Holy King Realm. In the face of this terrifying star-swallowing behemoth, Huo Wu almost tried her best, but was unable to repel the terrifying star-swallowing behemoth. was eventually seriously injured and swallowed in the abdomen. "Is it over like this?" Huo Wu was unwilling, she didn''t want to end like this. She also wants to take all the expectations and sustenance of the Phoenix Ancient Cave to climb the eighteenth level of the world where no one has reached the top, and want to go to the end of the ancient road to see what is there. But the abdomen of the star beast is like an endless black hole, an endless abyss, swallowing all light and all mana. The terrifying power kept tearing at her body and burning her soul. Huo Wu felt that her consciousness gradually became blurred, and her body gradually lost consciousness. I don''t know how long it has been, it may be a moment, it may be an era. Suddenly, there was a voice erratic in her ear, as if calling her, and as if telling her something. She tried her best to concentrate, trying to hear the voice clearly. But the voice seems to be the profound sound of the Great Dao, which is obscure, erratic, and elusive. However, under the instillation of that voice, Huo Wu felt that her mind became clearer and clearer, and her soul was slowly transforming and waking up. She opened her eyes abruptly, and a bright light appeared in front of her. It was the light of fire, the flame she was most familiar with. When the light and shadow flickered, she vaguely saw an extraordinary figure, a figure shrouded in Tao Yun and surrounded by Tao Qi. He pinched the five fingers of his right hand together, bent his wrist inward, and then bent his elbow. made the arms form a shape like the body of a phoenix. Seeing this scene, Huo Wu''s spirit was shaken, as if there was a strong will awakening in his heart, as if a mysterious and mysterious mood poured into the soul. At the same time, the profound sounds of the Dao Dao seemed to become clearer, more thorough, and clearer. Finally, she heard the voice clearly and understood the true meaning of the mysterious sound. "The Art of the Great Barbecue! The Art of the Great Barbecue! The Art of the Great Barbecue!" Hearing this voice, Huo Wu''s heart was even more shocked, and that mysterious sound also contained endless mystery and true meaning. constantly washing her soul, and constantly enlightening her savvy. Finally, she gave her an enlightenment, and she suddenly realized what she had learned. His eyes became as dazzling as a blazing sun, and his divine thoughts were as accessible as water comes. At this moment, another avenue sounded loudly: "There is nothing that can''t be solved by one-handed barbecue, and there is nothing that can''t be solved by one-shot barbecue..." This mysterious sound is like thunder, and like a spark, it ignites the power in her body, igniting the potential that she has never realized. There was a flame in her soul and a flame in her body. The powerful avenue artistic conception gathered in the body, she raised her jade handFive fingers were pinched together, her wrists and arms were bent, like that extraordinary figure, forming a phoenix body shape! In an instant, the endless power of the great power gathered towards her, and the law of heaven and earth condensed on her five fingers. She turned into a scorching sun and burned. "There is nothing that can''t be solved with one stroke of barbecue!" Huo Wu said word by word. The endless power in the body is like a volcano, and it will burst out. She raised up to the sky and yelled: "The art of great barbecue!" boom¡ª¡ª The raging flame burst out instantly, and the terrifying burning power swept all around. dispelled all the darkness around him, and burned all the forces that crushed him. Her jade hand leaned forward, and a fire phoenix rushed out, and instantly penetrated the body of the behemoth in the starry sky, opening a huge hole. Huo Wu rushed out of the hole and turned to look. The star beast is already burning like a small sun, and after struggling to die, it also emits a special barbecue smell. Huo Wu could not help but swallow. ¡­¡­ (Https://) First set a small goal, such as 1 second to remember: ¡¡shukeju mobile version reading URL: Chapter 222： Heavenly Treasures List, Magical Powers List "Sure enough, there is nothing that can''t be solved with a single barbeque!" Huo Wu muttered, looking at the starry behemoth that had turned into coke in the flames. The power of this great barbeque technique was indeed tyrannical, and it even burned to death the behemoths of the starry sky in this great holy realm. Huo Wu was also shocked inside. But after the shock, she was overjoyed. Unexpectedly, under such a desperate situation, he would have this adventure, and obtained the teaching of that extraordinary person, and realized such a powerful magical power. Although the name sounds a little strange, her magical powers have already given her a glimpse of the highest realm of the way of flames and a touch of the rules of the avenue. "Who is the person who taught me the Fa? Why would he help me!" Huo Wu was curious. At that time, she only saw the man''s arm and part of his figure, but did not see his face and all of his figure. But despite this, Huo Wu could still feel his extraordinary and powerful. That was a strong man she had never seen in her life. Looking back at the other figures at this moment, Huo Wu still awed and worshiped in her heart. "Could it be that it is the Dao of Heaven, or the ancient **** in the legend, the creator of this ancient road to the sky?" Huo Wu guessed in his heart. What is the end of Tongtian Ancient Road? Huo Wu''s eyes were like stars, looking at the endless deep space in the distance, and her heart was even more looking forward to it. This time he survived the catastrophe, and because of the mysterious man''s teaching and understanding of this great barbecue technique, Huo Wu''s confidence increased, and he was even more looking forward to the road ahead. The flow of time inside Tongtian Ancient Road is completely different from the outside. The months here are just a few days in the Huangtian Immortal Domain. Therefore, it took Huo Wu several months to finally reach the fourth layer of heaven, and Tianzun Caiwei, who was in the dark prison world, had already successfully integrated the world origin of the dark prison world. And controlled the remaining world of the flower world, returned from the space of the lower realm to above the nine heavens, and completely integrated with the space of the dark prison world. With the help of the original power of the Dark Prison Realm to bring the Flower Realm back to life, the entire Dark Prison Realm also began to slowly evolve toward the world rules of the Flower Realm. Most of the creatures in the dark prison world have been eliminated, only some creatures that can coexist with the creatures in the flower world remain. "The Flower World is finally back!" Looking at the rejuvenated flower world, at the blooming sea of ??flowers, the emerald grassland, the vigorous ancient trees, the colorful distant mountains, the gurgling streams, and the cheering, on the flower sea grassland. Flower world creatures who indulge in singing and dancing. Caiwei Tianzun was excited, and even some tears filled her eyes. She thought that the only thing waiting for the flower world was to die slowly and slowly, but she didn''t expect to be able to return to nine days now. "My people of the flower world, the creatures of my flower world, this deity hopes that you will always remember this day, and always remember my benefactor of the flower world, the hero-Li Yu!" Caiwei Tianzun''s voice echoed throughout the flower world. Among. Countless creatures knelt down and bowed, shouting in unison and cheering loudly. They are all familiar with Li Yu''s name. Without Li Yu, the flower world would have been completely destroyed by Lihuo Tianzun. Without Li Yu, Huajie would not know when it would be able to return to Nine Heavens, so they were naturally very grateful to Li Yu. Of course, they are also grateful to Aoba and the person who once guarded the flower world and gave his life for the flower world. Although he is a sinner and a demon to the outside creatures, the creatures in the flower world are always grateful for his kindness. "Qingye, I hope you can see everything today in the Spirit of Heaven!" Caiwei Tianzun took out a green leaf and said with her heart. This is Aoba''s leaves, the only thing he left behind. "The creatures of the flower world will always remember you!" Caiwei Tianzun put away the leaf, and looked at the vibrant flower world again. Just as the creatures of the flower world celebrated the return of the flower world to the nine days, the power of the heavens and the earth shook, and the sky filled the sky with golden glory, but there was a new change on the Taoist list that day. I saw that the positions of the Heavenly Bloodline and the Heavenly Physique List have changed, and they have also shrunk a lot. Then a new name appeared in the next position: The Treasures of the Heavens List At the same time, a line of small golden characters appeared on the list: This list is the list of magic weapons of the heavens and the world, which contains the 100 most powerful magic weapons of the heavens and the world. Those on the list can get rewards from Heaven, and the list is refreshed in real time. This list will be announced soon, so stay tuned! Seeing the newly appeared list on the Tiandao list, Li Yu''s eyes brightened. I didn''t expect a new list to appear so soon, the Magic Treasures List of the Heavens, this list is easy to understand, but the rewards are very intriguing. The magic weapon changes owners, rewards change owners, this day''s Taoist rankings are doing things again. This is afraid that another **** storm will be set off. It is estimated that many have no background and are not strong enough, but those who hold a peerless magic weapon will tremble. And this time the list should also expose some powerful magic weapons without a master. But from another perspective, this is also a great opportunity for those on the list, after all, the rewards of the heavenly list may greatly increase their strength. Moreover, judging from the previous announcement of the Tiandao List, it is not so easy for those on the list to be found. What''s more, people who can have the magic weapon on the list, even if they don''t have an extraordinary background, must have extraordinary luck. If you want to seize the magic weapon of these people, you might become a treasurer. "It''s about to be announced, so stay tuned? This day''s Taoist rankings are on the whole program again!" Li Yu murmured. When you see these words, you will know that this list will not be announced immediately. Is this deliberately trying to dazzle people? "It may also be time to prepare for those peerless magic weapon owners! The hidden traces that should be hidden, the treasures that should be captured!" said Li Qingyun next to him. "Well, it''s also possible!" Li Yu nodded. But just as the two were talking, the power of the day and the earth fluctuated again, and the golden light on the heavenly path once again illuminated the sky. "This has begun to be announced?" Li Yu and Li Qingyun were a little surprised, don''t they think that the announcement is about to be announced, which is not the same as the announcement of the Tiandao Bang? But with the fluctuation of the power of heaven and earth, it was the position next to the magic treasure list of the heavens, and the golden light gathered, and a new list name appeared again. The magical list of heavenly magical powers! "It turned out to be two lists at the same time!" Li Yu raised his brows. Magic list, supernatural power list! interesting! With the emergence of the new list, the introduction text of the list also appeared below. This list is the list of supernatural powers of the heavens and the world, which contains the 100 most powerful magical powers of the worlds ~ www.novelhall.com~ those on the list can get rewards from the gods. The list is updated in real time, and the deadline is Xianyu After one year, the ranking update will be stopped and rewards will be issued at the same time. This list will be announced soon, so stay tuned! "Xianyu did not determine the final ranking until a year later. This time the list is really getting better and better!" Li Yu was a little surprised. In the past, it was basically a ranking and then rewards. This was the first time I saw that it took a year to finalize the ranking. And it was still a year from the time of the Immortal Territory, but it would be 20 or 30 years after the conversion to the lower realm. This is interesting. In the past year or so, there may be new Taoist magical powers, or someone may have new breakthroughs in their own magical powers, which will lead to continuous changes in rankings. Maybe you can''t know the final result until the last moment, it''s just a play mentality. ... Chapter 223： Cloud Void The appearance of the Heavenly Magic Treasure Board and the Heavenly Magical Power Magic Board also shook the heavens and all realms again. The top powers and strong men are excited, looking forward to their magic weapons and supernatural powers to be on the list, and also want to see where their magic weapons and supernatural powers can be ranked. Of course, they also expect the list to expose some unowned magical information, which is a new opportunity for them. But for some monks who are pregnant with strange treasures, but have no background, no backing, and strengths that are not top-notch, the mood can be said to be both worried and expectant. On the one hand, they hope that their magic weapon can be on the list, the higher the ranking, the better, and they also look forward to the rewards given by the heavenly list. On the other hand, I was afraid that my magic weapon ranked too high, my magic weapon was too dazzling, and it was coveted by those truly top powerhouses and big forces. Of course, more people are holding the mentality of watching the excitement, after all, the magic weapon of the top 100 in the heavens and the world is not something ordinary people can have. For most people, those magic weapons on the list may not even have heard of them, have never seen them before, let alone have them. Now it is a lifetime honor to be able to let them know these magic weapons. It''s like those peerless beauties who are fortunate enough to admire their demeanor, then yell, and satisfy their illusions, which has satisfied many people. "This time the list should be very interesting, it is simply to expose the cards of the top powers to the public!" "Yeah, this time it depends on whose family''s wealth is more substantial!" "It is estimated that most of the magic weapons that can be on the list are controlled by the top powers!" "Well, even if you live outside, it is estimated that you will soon be taken away by the major forces!" "Maybe there will be another war. The reward for this magic weapon is going with the magic weapon. It is simply urging the war!" "There is also a ranking of magical powers. No one wants to admit that their magical powers are worse than others. After this ranking, the top powerhouses are about to start fighting. It is estimated that the entire encounter will set off a **** storm in the next year!" "That''s right, if you remove the owner of the magical powers in front of you, you can rank higher. It is estimated that many people will be murderous, and the list of magical powers will not be determined until a year later. This year, everything It might happen!" "The heavens and worlds are really going to be lively! It''s the battle of the destiny and the appearance of the physique bloodline. Now this magic weapon and the supernatural power ranking will definitely be fierce!" "Eh, do you guys say, will you be dominated by that strange lower realm power again this time!" "Haha, I really expect them to surprise us again!" "It''s very possible, that force is not easy!" "If this is the case, the top forces of the fairyland and all walks of life will really be unable to sit still!" "Hey, I don''t know when the list will start to be released. This Heavenly Dao List is really getting more and more appetizing!" Countless people in Xianyu talked about it, and they were full of expectation in their hearts. The road to comprehension is long and boring. It may be like this year after year. For many people, the appearance of the Heavenly Path is like sprinkling some seasonings in white water. Whether it tastes good or bad, it stimulates the future after all. It has a different taste. In the Ye God Realm, Yong Ye Tianzun was also excited when looking at the newly appeared list: "Maybe this time I can get a clue to the Ye God Orb and the other two beads!" Yongye Tianzun is confident that his Night God Orb will be on the list, and also expects the two beads that he lacks, Chuye and Darkye, to be on the list. As long as he is on the list, he has a chance to get it. At the same time, the blood soul world, in the blood soul palace. The Blood God Tianzun and several other Supremes in the Blood Soul Palace looked at the newly appeared list in the sky, and their faces were full of expectation. "Eight Buddhas, now I have collected four of the Blood Soul Palace, this time we may be able to find the remaining ones!" The Blood God Tianzun said in a deep voice. It is rumored that the Eight Buddhas were refined by the ancestral dragon, and the supreme magic weapon passed down from generation to generation by the ancient Tianlong clan. The eight parts are the Dragon King Ruler, the Coral Whirling Rosary, the Eight-Part Furnace, the Crystal Ball of Destiny, the Morning Bell, the Evening Drum, the Sky-Splitting Halberd, and the King''s Axe. The Buddha statue is a tower-shaped magic weapon, a total of nine magic weapons. Now the Blood Soul Palace already has it, Ming Wang''s Axe, Coral Whirling Rosary, Eight Melting Pots, and Sky-Splitting Halberd. "The King of Jidu should be coming back from Youyun Void soon, this time he should be able to bring us the crystal ball of fate!" The Blood God Tianzun said with a smile. "Well, our people sent back news before, that Lord Jidu should be able to leave Youyun Void in a few days!" said an old woman wearing a red robe and wrinkled face. She is the red-robed supreme Lu Lanpo of the Blood Soul Palace, and now the holder of the coral rosary beads. In addition to Lu Lanpo in the Blood Soul Palace, there are three powerhouses in the Supreme Realm, namely, the King of Ming¡¯s Axe-the holder of the Purple Robe Supreme, and the Cang Ying Old Demon. The holder of the Sky-Splitting Halberd-Grey Robe Supreme, Jidu Dharma King. Holder of the Eight Furnace-White Robe Supreme, the ancestor of the corpse. And the Blood Soul Realm is also one of the most powerful realms among the heavens and myriad realms today. "If we can gather the eight Buddha statues, I might be able to find the secrets of the Tianlong clan, and find the treasures left by the ancestor dragon!" "Yes, these remaining four pieces, my blood soul realm is also determined to win!" ¡­ Luo Tianxian domain, Promise Star Palace. "The Magic Treasures of the Heavens, the last sword of my Seven-Star Sword has finally been hoped to be found!" In the Promise Star Palace, Xingchen Tianjun said excitedly. The Seven Star Sword has seven handles, namely Tianshu, Tianxuan, Tianji, Tianquan, Yuheng, Kaiyang, and Yaoguang seven ancient sage soldiers. Every sword can arouse the power of the stars, exert a powerful force, and can break the stars. Back then, it was a peerless magic weapon in the Seven-Star Holy Realm. Later, due to the collapse of the Holocaust Holy Realm, the Seven-Star Sword fell into the hands of different powerhouses, and each sword contained powerful power. If the seven swords are combined together, they can even display the power that is not weaker than the supreme weapon. It took tens of millions of years for the Promise Star Palace to finally gather the six handles, and now it was only the last Shaking Sword. ¡­ The public loser, the public loser looked at the list in the sky, and his eyes were full of expectation: "This time, I have to look at each of them. What kind of cards are there!" Gong Shujin touched the beard on his chin, eyes full of sly. He is confident that the public losers can shine on these two lists this time. "Supernatural power spell list? The big cutting technique that I understood in the Tongtian Ancient Road back then can definitely be on the list!" Gong Shu Jinxin said. He has absolute confidence in the great magical power he has comprehended. "Report to the Patriarch, Master Tianjian is back, and he has brought back two destiny princes!" A family child hurried to the front, bowed and said. "Oh? Hahaha, okay!" Gong Shujin is in a good mood, this time the fight for the Son of Destiny, his public loser will definitely get the first place. In the vast deep space, a huge planet that seems to be condensed by clouds and fog, appears from time to time in the void, erratic. Suddenly, two graceful shadows flew out from the condensed planet, turning into two streamers and galloping towards the distant void. Soon after, the surface of the cloud surging violently, and immediately rushed out a huge figure, which was a huge dragon made of white bones. A dozen figures stood above the dragon, headed by an old man in a gray robe. This person is the gray robe supreme of the blood soul world-the king of Jidu. "Huh, stinky girl, see where you run!" said Fa King Jidu coldly, and chased him in the direction where the shadow was fleeing. ¡­ [Thanks to Ke Xiaowu for rewarding 1500 starting coins, thank you Le Xiaotian next door for rewarding 100 starting coins, thank you for your monthly pass] Chapter 224： Is she serious about this? In the flower world, after saying goodbye to Li Qingyun and Caiwei Tianzun, Li Yu and Murong Xingqiao drove Guo Qilin to open the flower world. But as soon as he flew out of the barrier of the flower world, he saw two human figures galloping past deep space in the distance. At the same time, Guo Qilin seemed to sense something and suddenly exclaimed: "Master, it is my master!" With that said, he rushed over and chased after the two figures. Li Yu was a little surprised and didn''t understand what Guo Qilin said for a while. I heard Guo Qilin said again: "Master, is Milu Daxian, my previous master, Milu Daxian!" "Great Immortal Mi Lu?" Li Yu was stunned, but he was even more surprised. He didn''t expect that Great Immortal Mi Lu was still alive. "Master, master, wait a minute, I''m Guo Qilin!" Guo Qilin chased after him and shouted. Hearing Guo Qilin''s shout, the two shadows stopped instantly. They were two beautiful women with their own charms. A peach that looks like a ripe peach, graceful, graceful and gentle, with calm eyes. It is the great immortal Milu in Guo Qilin''s mouth. The other is just like a flower that has just bloomed. It is charming, slender, starry eyes, white teeth, peach cheek powder face, bright and moving. These two women stood together as if they were two sisters, one big and one small, but they were very beating. "Master, it''s great to see you again, where have you been for so many years?" Guo Qilin said excitedly when he flew to the front of Milu Daxian. "Kirin, why are you here?" Daxian Milu was also very surprised, but her eyes also moved to Li Yu instantly, her beautiful eyes widened slightly, and a hint of surprise flashed under her eyes. It was the first time she met such an extraordinary person with her knowledge. But the moment she saw Li Yu, she also seemed to want to understand why Guo Qilin was here. After seeing Li Yu, the young woman beside Milu was also shocked, her bright and beautiful eyes seemed to be trapped in Li Yu''s extraordinary face, unable to extricate herself from it. But when her gaze collided with that of Li Yu, it seemed that there was some kind of force on the tip of her heart. Her body trembled slightly, and there seemed to be a bell ringing in her ears, and there was a strange feeling in her body. The heat flow fluctuates. Although she has not seen many men, she hasn''t seen her before, but no one can bring her this kind of strange feeling that seems to touch the heartstrings, touch the soul, and touch a certain point in the body. Even at this moment, he didn''t even dare to look directly at him, but he couldn''t help but want to look at his eyes that seemed to be filled with the entire starry sky. However, at this time, Li Yu''s gaze also stayed on the young woman, staring at her intently, not because of her beautiful appearance. After all, the beautiful women around me are like a cloud, and there are all kinds of everything, but the system interface that pops up in front of me, and the introduction about the woman above. "East Emperor Bell?" Li Yu was surprised when he watched the introduction of the system. Unexpectedly, the bright and charming woman in front of her was the incarnation of the ancient artifact, the Eastern Emperor Bell. Moreover, according to the introduction of the system, she was named Zhong Yu, and she didn''t know that she was the incarnation of a divine tool, and the power of the Donghuang Bell was also in a certain state of sleep. Need to strike the clock to activate the Donghuang Bell? Strike the bell? How to bump? Li Yu looked at the bumpy and beautiful Zhong Yu in front of him meaningfully, with a gentle smile on his lips. Is this bell... serious? And doesn''t it require a bell and a pestle to strike a bell? Although his own bell and pestle can lift the earth, but I don''t know whether it can activate the power of the eastern emperor''s bell. Well, just try it! When Guo Qilin was talking with Milu Daxian, with a powerful breath, a giant skeleton dragon came from a distance. A dozen figures stood above the dragon, headed by the gray-robed supreme of the blood soul world, the King of Jidu. "Hmph, stinky girl, why don''t you run away, hand over the things obediently, and the deity will spare you not to die!" Jidu Dharma King said coldly. But before he finished his words, Li Yu''s eyes were attracted to him, his heart was shocked, and a hint of surprise appeared in his eyes. After all, Li Yu''s appearance looked so extraordinary, even though he could not feel any mana fluctuations, as if he had no cultivation base. It has also made the King of Jidu not dare to despise Li Yu, and even has an instinctive jealousy and awe in his heart. "This predecessor, this is the crystal ball of Destiny from the Eight Buddhas. I will give it to you. In addition, this King Jidu has a halberd from the Eight Buddhas of Heaven on his body!" Great Immortal Milu suddenly took out a beautiful crystal ball plug. Said to Li Yu. Although Guo Qilin hasn''t had time to introduce Li Yu, with her experience and intuition, Li Yu is definitely superior, and perhaps it is their life-saving straw. And now it just happened that the Heavenly Treasures List appeared on the Heavenly Dao List, and she felt that Li Yu would definitely be interested in these eight Buddhas. Sure enough, Li Yu frowned when he saw the crystal ball. He had the impression of these eight Buddhas. One of the ancient sage soldiers he got in the Demon God Treasury was the Dragon King Ruler in the Eight Buddhas. "As long as you gather the eight Buddhist temples, you may be able to find the Ancestral Dragon Secret Store!" Milu Daxian said again. This sentence moved Li Yu even more, and he liked to explore the secret treasures. Although he already had a lot of treasures, he didn''t even need those rare treasures at all. But like a child, no matter how many toys there are at home, he is still interested in the toys he hasn''t played with. Hearing Milu Daxian''s words, Li Yu smiled slightly. This gleaming water planet is very beautiful and very rare. He didn''t speak, and after receiving the crystal ball that day, he looked at the gray-robed old man and smiled slightly. It seemed that he had sensed a trace of murder in Li Yu''s eyes, or some kind of instinct and intuition, the King of Jidu suddenly turned around and ran away, not even his subordinates and the skeleton dragon. However, those who were regarded as prey by Li Yu could not escape. The King of Jidu, who had just teleported tens of thousands of miles away, was instantly teleported back to Li Yu. Li Yu raised the sword in his hand, and the King of Jidu did not even make a scream, and he had become Li Yu''s dead soul under the sword. "Ding, successfully collected the Sky-Splitting Halberd, Ding, successfully collected a piece of supreme bone, Ding, successfully collected the Chiyu Treasure Fan..." The sounds of the system sounded one after another, and pieces of trophies were collected into the system space. I have to say that this supreme realm powerhouse really has a lot of treasures in his body. Li Yu looked up at the Heavenly Treasures List on the Heavenly Dao List, and then thought of the Heavenly Lords. Suddenly I felt that each of them was like books waiting to be read, the secrets of exploration and the beauties waiting for him to taste, bah, it was delicious food... The world masters don''t know, in such a short instant, their lives have jumped from side to side on the edge of life and death several times. ... Chapter 225： Im relieved to see that the public loser is so rich Seeing Li Yu''s sword slaying the gray robe supreme-the King of Jidu, Milu and Zhong Yu were shocked. Although they could see Li Yu''s extraordinary, but seeing his powerful strength, they still couldn''t help feeling shocked and shocked in their hearts. But after the surprise, they also secretly breathed a sigh of relief, and finally they were saved. And the rest of the blood soul realm powerhouse who came with the Jidu Dharma King, at this time, all were frightened and shivered. The skeletal dragon fell apart directly on the spot, with countless bones scattered and fleeing, the picture was really a bit weird. In order to prevent those guys in the blood soul world from being tortured by fear, Li Yu kindly sacrificed the heaven and earth cauldron, and directly took the remaining blood soul world powerhouses and the escaping white bones into the heaven and earth cauldron and gave them to the little green. nourishment. "Thank you for this predecessor''s help!" Daxian Milu bowed, and Zhong Yu next to him also saluted. "Forgot to introduce to you, this is my new master, Li Yu, master, this is Milu Daxian!" Guo Qilin introduced. "It seems that my Immortal Palace has already recognized the senior master!" Milu Daxian said with a smile. "You don''t have to call me senior, I''m still very young!" Li Yu smiled, "Just call me Daochang Li!" "Well, Daochang Li, it''s a great honor to meet, it''s really my honor for Milu Immortal Palace to recognize you!" Milu said with a smile. Li Yu smiled and nodded, thinking that what she said made sense, anyway, what he got by luck would not be able to return. "Master, where have you been all these years?" Guo Qilin asked again. For his former master, he naturally still has feelings, and even some other feelings are in it. "Kirin, I am no longer your master. You will call me Fairy Mi Lu or Mi Lu in the future!" said Mi Lu Daxian, "I fell in love with Xian Jun Lu Chi, but the Lu family opposed it, so... " Daxian Milu began to talk about his situation, really... it''s hard to say! In a nutshell, Xianjun Lu Chi eloped with Milu Daxian. Xianjun Lu Chi said that he would take Daxian Milu to the place that Yunshen didn''t know... and the two of them lost their way. They plunged into the legendary cloud void, which was an ancient and mysterious space, and its appearance looked like a huge planet condensed by clouds and mist. Wandering in the vast deep sky, time and time disappear, and whereabouts are uncertain. The position and various powers of the heavens and the earth within it are also constantly changing, which is weird and unpredictable. It is difficult for the creatures who strayed into it to get out, especially when they are in the depths of the void. Unless it is someone who is very familiar with this space, or has a special induction magic weapon to stay outside the void as a guide, you will not get lost in it. Xianjun Lu Chi and Daxian Milu were lost in them. Unfortunately, Xianjun Luchi was killed, and Daxian Milu also fell into a strange cloud group and fell asleep. I don''t know how long it took before he woke up, but Milu Daxian later met Zhong Yu by chance, became a friend, and slowly walked from the depths of the clouds to the periphery under her leadership. Zhong Yu was born in Youyun Void. She is very familiar with Youyun Void, but she has never really left Youyun Void. After hearing what Milu Daxian said, Guo Qilin sighed, and he also told Milu Daxian about Lingtian Immortal Territory. "The Lingtian Immortal Domain is... no longer?" Great Immortal Milu was shocked, even a little bit sad, and the one who supported her to walk out of the cloud and void was to go home. Unexpectedly, the home is no longer there, time has passed, and the people I used to be familiar with may not be there anymore. "Fairy Milu, Wuxian Island is still there, and all the fairies are there too, go back to Qingyunmen with my master. There are also two reincarnated people who once Ling Tianxian domain..." Under Guo Qilin''s strong recommendation, Milu Daxian decided to follow Li Yu. Otherwise, she didn''t have a better place to go, and Zhong Yu didn''t know where to go, just ran away and left Youyun Void. Now that I see Li Yu, her heart has completely fallen, and if she has the opportunity to follow Li Yu, she will naturally not give up. In this way, the two daughters of Milu and Zhong Yu also followed Li Yu to the deserted fairyland. After arriving in the deserted fairyland, Li Yu sent Murong Xingqiao, Mi Lu Daxian, Zhong Yu, and Guo Qilin all into Wuxian Island. Then the public loser Dijie was released from the heaven and earth tripod and let him lead the way to the public loser. Under the leadership of the public loser Dijie, Li Yu quickly arrived at the public loser. It has to be said that as the public loser of the wild ancient family of Xianyu, Li Yu really shocked Li Yu. The size of this family is really not comparable to any power in the lower realm. Even the magnificent heavenly palaces that I saw in the film and television dramas in my previous life are completely incomparable with the sights I saw before my eyes. With magnificent magnificence, carved columns and jade masonry, Qionglou Yuyu does not seem to be enough to describe those magnificent buildings that subvert imagination. Moreover, according to the public losers, this is only the main city of public losers. The land area and wealth owned by the family are beyond imagination. "Well, it''s not bad. I am relieved to see that the public loser is so rich and powerful!" Li Yu nodded in satisfaction. He likes to deal with rich and powerful people. "Dao Master Li, please wait here for a while, I will go in and report!" said the public loser to Li Yu. "Go!" Li Yu waved his hand at random, then looked around, expressing satisfaction with his future affiliated forces. Around, many public losers also looked at Li Yu curiously, with curiosity and awe in their eyes. Even though they came from a desolate ancient family and had seen all kinds of extraordinary people, they were still stunned by Li Yu''s extraordinary. The most important thing is that the great Dao Qi and the rich Dao rhyme exuding from him make everyone fascinated. Looking up close, I even felt that my realm of Taoism had to be improved. "Li Yu is really here?" Hearing the dialogue between Gongzu Dijie, Gongzujin was very surprised, and even a little surprised. During this period of time, he has been waiting for news from Shentu and Gongludijie. But they seemed to sink into the ocean and never return. Gong Shujin was a little worried, and planned to send someone to investigate again. Unexpectedly, Gongzu Dijie actually invited Li Yu. It seems that my plan is going to succeed but Gongzuo Dijie''s next words are like a basin of cold water poured on Gongzujin''s head. "Patriarch, Shentu and the others have failed, and Li Yu''s strength is not something we can provoke. The Lihuo Tianzun should have been beheaded by Li Yu." Dijie said in a deep voice. Although he did not see Li Yu beheading Lihuo Tianzun, he saw the relationship between the lord of the flower world and Li Yu and had the answer. "What?" Gong Shujin looked at Gongzu Dijie in disbelief: "Shentu failed. Li Huo Tianzun was killed by Li Yu?" "That''s right, Patriarch, listen to the persuasion of the humble post, don''t provoke Li Yu, otherwise the public loser may really be imminent!" The public loser Dijie persuaded earnestly. After all, he is a public loser, although he is not a direct line, but he does not want to see the public loser''s destruction, let alone those familiar with him become the dead souls of Li Yujian. ... Chapter 226： Kneel for respect Hearing Gong Shu Dijie''s words, Gong Shu Jin''s brows were almost twisted together, his eyes were full of incredible color, and the shock in his heart was beyond words. If it was said that Tianzun Lihuo hadn''t been killed, he still didn''t want to believe the truth of what he said about the defeat of Dijie. After all, this really subverted his cognition and imagination too much. But right now he seems to have to believe it. Even the strong of the Heavenly Venerable Realm was killed by Li Yu. This guy''s strength is really amazing. "If the Patriarch sees Li Yu himself, he will know that what the humble post said is true or false!" Gong Yi Dijie added. He knew that Gong Shujin never wanted to believe what he said, otherwise he would not offend Li Yu again and again. But he believes that anyone who has seen Li Yu with his own eyes will believe in his power, because he is truly extraordinary as a god. "Let him, no, please come in!" Gong Shujin''s desire to survive instantly burst. Although as an ancient family in the fairyland, an absolute top power, the public loser is not invincible, and can despise everything. Not to mention the forces of the immortal realm, the gods of the world of all realms, dare not say that they are invincible. The vast galaxy is endless, and what they explore and know is still a limited area. The legends of the ancient gods, the ancient road to the sky, the gate of eternal life, the existence of the ancient battlefield and the burial world all tell that there were gods in this starry sky. Even in their fairyland, there are many unsolved mysteries, and many ancient and extraordinary relics are hidden. No one knows whether there is a world outside the world, whether there are ancient gods in the depths of the universe, and how many unknown powerhouses are still hidden, no one knows. Therefore, even the strongest ancestor of the public loser has awe of the world, let alone the public loser. "Yes!" The public loser Dijie hurriedly ran out and invited Li Yu in, who was waiting outside. Gong Shujin paced back and forth in the hall nervously. He knew if Li Yu really killed Lihuo Tianzun. Then their public loser really offended someone who shouldn''t offend this time. This guy can even kill Tianzun, so what a trivial public loser is. He didn''t know what would happen to Li Yu next, and he was even worried about the fate of himself and the public loser. "Patriarch, Dao Li is here!" The voice of Gong Yu Dijie came from the door. Immediately, I saw him bowing and following Li Yu, stepping in. Gong Shujin immediately stopped and looked at Li Yu nervously. But it didn''t matter if he saw it, Gong Shujin''s eyes suddenly widened, as if he had seen something unbelievable. The original solemn expression turned into a complex expression of shock and excitement, surprise and consternation. He even couldn''t believe his eyes, his whole person standing in place as if petrified, looking at Li Yu who walked step by step. "God, god!" Gong Shujin, who recovered from his senses, suddenly rushed forward, fell directly to his knees, and knocked Li Yu three times. This move directly confused Li Yu. Do people from the fairyland do such a big gift when they meet? "God, the younger generation finally saw you. After so many years, the younger generation thought it was just an illusion back then. I didn''t expect the **** to really exist. I didn''t expect the younger generation to have the honor to see you again. It''s an honor!" Gong Shujin''s old face flushed with excitement, and for a moment he forgot that the man in front of him was Li Yu, the man from the lower realms he had planned to get rid of not long ago. Because the person in front of me is not the extraordinary person I saw on the Tongtian Ancient Road back then? It is the **** who made himself understand the big incision in the time of crisis. Although he could not see his face at that time, this figure, this rich Taoist rhyme, this thousands of great visions, this extraordinary temperament are exactly the same as the gods he saw. He recognized Li Yu almost instantly. In the past few years, he has always honored that **** as a god, and enshrined him as a kind of faith in his heart. So at this time I saw this extraordinary figure again, the deity who had taught him the great cutting technique. Gong Shu Jin was a little excited for a while, and some lost her mind. "What''s the situation?" Li Yu was a little surprised. What kind of routine, haven''t you seen it? This public loser patriarch¡¯s recognizing routine is somewhat ingenious! It''s a large-scale daddy recognition scene. Looking at the way that Gong Shujin looked and what he said, it was like seeing his long-lost father. Li Yu was also confused by the public loser Jin for a while. Not only Li Yu, but also the public loser Dijie looked at the public lose Jin dumbfounded. His reaction and actions just now greatly exceeded the expectations of the public loser, and even subverted the perception of the public loser. This unsmiling, high-pitched, domineering and domineering public loser patron, unexpectedly saw Li Yu kneeling and kowtow, and called the other party a god. It even felt that Gong Shujin seemed to know Li Yu before. And before, he still imagined what would happen after Gong Shujin met Li Yu. But what happened in front of him, he couldn''t think of killing him. But after thinking about it, Dijie seems to understand. Amazing, Patriarch! This is knowing that he has offended Li Yu, and it is not easy to end, for fear that Li Yu will anger the entire public loser. So when he came up, he knelt down to respect, and then engaged in an acknowledgment session, followed by sugar-coated shells, directly extinguishing Li Yu''s anger in the bud. Looking at Li Yu''s expression at this time, it is obvious that the public defeat of Jin has worked. He deserves to be the owner of my public loser, able to bend and stretch, first-rate acting, superb strategy, and admire admired by his humble position. "Your brain is not sick, right?" Li Yu said in a deep voice. Jin Suddenly said: "The younger generation is abrupt, and the **** may not know the younger generation, but the gods used to help the younger generation when the younger generation was in danger, and also taught the younger generation''s supernatural powers!" Gong Shujin''s words made Li Yu even more dizzy, looking at him like a fool. Gong Shu Jin hurriedly told Li Yu what he had encountered in Tongtian Ancient Road that year. It was not the first time he saw Li Yu in Tongtian Ancient Road. For the first time, I only saw one of his arms, and then I was fortunate enough to see the whole figure, seeing him smash the world with a single sword and reshape the universe. It even made him comprehend the strongest supernatural power-the great cutting technique. If he hadn''t comprehended this supernatural power at that time, he would have died in the ancient Tongtian road. Gong Shujin¡¯s sentiment is sincere and vivid, without any flaws, even through the look and words, he can feel the status of those pictures and things in his heart. Even though countless years have passed, it is still vivid. Li Yu secretly said that if he is not the Oscar actor, it is his own true experience. Moreover, listening to Gong Yujin''s words even made Li Yu feel in a daze, as if he really had done something before. What''s going on, how could this public loser Jin see me back then? Or it¡¯s not me, but someone as extraordinary as me. Is there anyone else in this world who can match me? And what is that Tongtian Ancient Road? Li Yu was full of doubts. ... [First update today, ask for monthly pass] Chapter 227： I want to shape a golden body for the gods Hearing Gong Yu Jin''s words, Gong Yu Dijie was also surprised. He didn''t know the details of the origin of Patriarch''s art of destruction. All he knew was that this magical power was the great magical power he had comprehended in Tongtian Ancient Road. This is also the reason why Tongtian Ancient Road has always been regarded as a sacred and extraordinary place by the heavens and all realms, and it is also the reason why it is rumored that it is the road to the gods. Because many people have said that they have really seen gods there, and many people have returned from trials there, and they have obtained many great opportunities, especially to comprehend the powerful Taoist magical powers. But who could have imagined that the **** these people had spoken of was actually Li Yu. Just as Gong Shujin said, many people don''t know whether the gods they see are real or just some kind of projection left by the ancient gods there. In this way, Li Yu is not a person from the lower realm at all, but a **** living in the lower realm. No wonder there are so many extraordinary people in Qingyunmen. So everything makes sense. "The junior has no eyes and offends the gods, please the gods to punish!" Gong Shujin knelt on the ground, bowing and begging for sin. Li Yu looked at this Gong Yu Jin with a complicated expression, and the development of the plot was really unexpected. Originally, I was here to slap the face and teach him how to be a man. I didn''t expect this product to come up and kneel on my own. I was a little embarrassed to start without hitting the smiley person. But that''s okay, it''s easier to let this male loser kneel and surrender without having to express his own might. As the so-called repression by force brings only resistance, it is the best way to treat both the symptoms and the root causes, and spiritual slavery is the best way to fully adjust the subjective initiative. This is like the power of religious belief that can make people willingly surrender. In this way, the public loser will be extremely loyal to himself and obey his orders. Think about the wealth and power of public losers. It is definitely beneficial to you to subdue a family like this for your own use. Multiple brothers and multiple paths are always more meaningful than destruction. "It''s good to know, it''s easy to atone for your sins, send all the destiny you found to my Qingyunmen!" Li Yu said in a deep voice. "Well, no problem, god, the junior has just found two destiny philosophers, and I will bring them to see you later!" Gong Shujin said. "Well, very good, I need your public losers to do their best to find the destiny for me!" Li Yu nodded with satisfaction, worthy of being a public loser. This efficiency is indeed high. "Obviously! My public loser must do my best, the gods, the younger generation dare to ask, can you let the younger generation build a golden body for you, build a temple, be worshipped by my public loser''s descendants forever, worship forever, and incense for all generations!" Look at Li Yu. He also knew in his heart that Li Yu was extraordinary and that he was a true god. If the public loser can make a golden body for Li Yu and worship this true god, it will be good for the public loser''s prestige and luck. And even though Li Yu is a hidden god, no one knows it. But like the appearance of Dao Bang today, Li Yu''s extraordinaryness has gradually been exposed. Sooner or later, Li Yu''s true identity will be known by the heavens and the realms, and he will become the **** in the hearts of the heavens and the realms. At that time, public losers will definitely take advantage of Li Yu''s name, and their prestige and status will rise. Moreover, being able to worship Lee U, public losers can also take this opportunity to build a good relationship with Lee U, and make Lee U this **** a family worship. This is a good thing that ordinary people can''t ask for. "Sculpture the golden body? Well, since you have this sincerity, let''s do it, but I am not interested in incense offerings!" Li Yu said. "The younger generation understands that since my public loser enshrines the golden body of the gods, naturally he will not only offer incense. The gods can rest assured that the younger generations will not let the gods down!" Gong Shujin naturally knows the rules and understands what Li Yu needs. Although Li Yu may no longer appreciate the things that public losers enshrine, he lived in seclusion in the lower realm and also created a sect to teach mortals in the lower realm. Naturally, he needs a lot of resources. "Well, very good!" Li Yu nodded, he likes to do things with smart people, and he can get through, "Bring the two destiny philosophers here first!" "Yes!" Gong Shujin took his orders and immediately asked people to bring the two destiny sons brought back from the lower realm to Li Yu. These two destiny philosophers are two young men with extraordinary looks and temperament. At first glance, they are dragons among people. The two teenagers were also stunned when they saw Li Yu. When they saw the public loser, they had already opened their eyes. Now they saw Li Yu, they were shocked again. "What''s your name?" Li Yu asked as he looked at the two teenagers. "Return to God, the junior''s name is Lin Yan!" "The junior''s name is Jiang Ling!" The two young men bowed and said respectfully. They just heard that Gong Shujin called Li Yu a god, so they also called Li Yu. "Yeah!" Li Yu nodded, these two teenagers are really smart people, worthy of the destiny. "From now on, you two will follow my practice!" Li Yu said again. "Thank you God!" The two teenagers were surprised, and immediately bowed again. "Well, you two will go with me!" Li Yu said. Seeing Li Yu was about to leave, Gong Yujin wanted to stay with Li Yu for a few more days, but Li Yu refused. He didn''t come to Huangtian Immortal Territory this time to be a guest of public losers, and he was also anxious to take Murong Xingqiao to Xuanniao Palace, and also to greet the Ye family and the Qin family. He didn''t have time to stay here more. After Li Yu left, Gong Shujin immediately convened a clan meeting to tell the family what happened today, and also said that he would build a temple for Li Yu''s golden statue. As for the gods in Tongtian Ancient Road, the upper-class members of the family naturally knew about it, but they didn''t expect that the **** was actually Li Yu. I didn''t expect this **** to patronize their public loser. "It is an honor for our public losers to be able to build a temple for the deity. I agree with the proposal of the Patriarch!" "Well, I also agree. Let''s choose an auspicious day to cast statues for the gods, sculpt golden statues, and build temples!" "I agree too!" Everyone seconded, and almost no one dared to raise objections. After all, they all know the stakes in this, knowing that this is a great thing for public losers. ... The Mo Family, Mo Chen, accompanied by the family guardian, flew toward the chaotic **** and wasteland in the southwest direction of the wild heaven and immortal domain. As one of the three forbidden places in the Wild Heaven and Immortal Territory, Luan God Wild Region has always been a life forbidden area for most of the immortal creatures. The degree of danger is no less than that of the Chaos Star Field, which hides many powerful creatures, mysterious spaces, and unknown great horrors and the abyss that no one can reach until now. Even if the saint realm powerhouse enters it, it may not be able to come back alive If it were not for the great opportunity of ink dust this time, the Mo School would never let ink dust enter there. In order to ensure the safety of the ink dust, the Mo family also used ten Great Sacred Realms and a strong Saint King Realm to **** them. "Will she be there?" Mo Chen sitting on the mount muttered to himself as he looked at the mysterious bird jade pendant in his hand. Just a few days ago, he suddenly sensed some mysterious inspiring power, and the source of that power came from the chaotic gods and wasteland. He wanted to know what his broken memories were, and who he was in his previous life. And the beautiful figure in the memory, who will be the woman who is inexplicably sad every time I think of it? Everything is waiting for him to unlock. ... (The second update today, there is one more update around midnight) Chapter 228： Harvest Yejia Hum¡ª¡ª While thinking about it, the mysterious bird jade pendant vibrated, and there was a flash of light on it. This change made Mo Chen''s eyes full of joy, and this was the first time he saw the Xuanniao jade pendant react. It seems that my decision is right. The God of Desolation does have something I want to find, about the jade pendant, about her, and about the answers to his previous life. Although those memories are only fragments, Mo Chen has a feeling that his previous life was even more extraordinary and more powerful than this one. Even his previous life may be a **** in the legend. Because the magnificent palace in the dream world is more beautiful and sacred than any palace in the fairyland. The people I saw were more noble and stronger than the people in the fairyland. And there may be one''s own residence, one''s own court, and that beautiful shadow might be his lover. This jade pendant should be a pair, and the other one may be on her. He had an intuition that she might be there, or just like herself, looking for broken memories to go there. This time, if I can retrieve the memory of my previous life and find the palace of my previous life, maybe I will get a great opportunity and great luck. Perhaps he can restore his strength in his previous life and become a true god. Thinking of this, Mo Chen was excited in his heart, holding the jade pendant tightly with his palm, his eyes full of expectation. And they have also flown into the wild land of chaos and gods, which is a world that seems to be shrouded in a huge phantom array, with dim light and thick clouds like ink, covering the sky and the sun. A strange place where the consciousness is completely blocked and the senses are hard to work. The space there is like a prism refraction. The front you see may not be the front, and the sky may not be the sky. Even what you see may not be true, and the sound you hear may be just an illusion. What''s more terrifying is that there are many powerful creatures and unknown great horrors hidden here. Therefore, even if the Saint King Realm powerhouse enters here, it is like walking on thin ice. ... Huangtian Fairyland, Ye Family Mansion. Today''s Ye family has become a mess. The elders and elders of the Ye family gathered in the discussion hall, but no one spoke, and the atmosphere was solemn and depressing. Everyone''s expressions were very solemn, frowning, and even a little overwhelmed. After the person who had followed Ye Tianxing to the Thunder Realm came back, he told the family elder of what happened there. But they didn''t know the specific details. They only knew that Lei Mingzun didn''t know why, and was so furious that he seemed to have punished Ye Tianxing. Finally, he left the Thunder Realm with Ye Tianxing, not knowing where he went. But looking at Lei Mingzun''s expression at the time, I felt that Ye Tianxing was afraid that it would be more fortunate. After learning this news, everyone in the Ye family was completely panicked. Lei Mingzun was someone they couldn''t afford to offend the Ye family, even though Lei Mingzun would not treat the Ye family anyway. But if Ye Tianxing had any accident, it would also be a heavy blow to the Ye Family. "What should I do now, Great Elder, have an idea!" An elder said, breaking the silence in the chamber. "What can I do? I''ll wait until Tianchen comes back. If it doesn''t work, I will go to the Lei Jie to ask what happened. The ancestors of the Lei Jie promised to protect my Ye family for generations. !" "Elder, Ye Tianchen is back!" someone shouted outside the door. After learning that Ye Tianxing had an accident, the Ye family sent Ye Tianchen to Leijie to ask about the specific situation. "Tianchen is back!" "How is Tianchen, what is going on?" A group of people greeted them and asked anxiously. "The situation is worse than we expected. Our Ye family has offended people who shouldn''t be offended!" Ye Tianchen said solemnly. Hearing what he said, everyone''s heart sank, but they were also full of confusion. They didn''t know who the Ye family provoke. Ye Tianchen recounted the truth he asked from Lei Mingzun. "So Lei Mingzun took him to plead with Li Yu. Lei Mingzun said that he had pleaded for the Patriarch and our Ye Family, but how Li Yu handles the Patriarch and our Ye Family, he can''t control it. He can only let us Ye What a blessing for the family!" After listening to Ye Tianchen''s words, everyone in the entire chamber was shocked, and their moods became even more heavy. "This time our Ye family really offended someone who shouldn''t be offended!" The elder slumped on the chair, suddenly a little desperate. According to Ye Tianchen''s words, the Ye Family is really fierce this time, and the strong man who can kill the Heavenly Venerate casually, what Ye Family will do to bear his anger. "I said at the beginning not to be greedy. That force may not be simple. You just don''t listen. You don''t have enough hearts. Let''s do it now!" an elder complained. "Don''t you know that if something goes wrong, there must be a demon. The Lower Realm Sect has many extraordinary physiques and bloodlines, which is very abnormal at first glance. I think you are really dazzled by benefits and do such stupid things!" The elder of the family scolded. Not everyone knew about the attack on Qingyun Gate to seize physique and bloodline. After all, it was originally a trivial matter to them. "What''s the point of saying this now, the most urgent thing is to figure out how to solve this matter!" "If you have something to think about, we can only pray that the adults will not remember the villains and let us leave the Ye family!" While everyone was arguing, there was a commotion outside, and immediately a member of the tribe ran in and said: "Patriarch, Patriarch is back!" "Patriarch is back?" Everyone quickly rushed out of the chamber, and they saw Ye Tianxing and an extraordinary figure falling in front of the main hall. Everyone leaned in quickly, but they secretly breathed a sigh of relief when they saw Ye Tianxing seemed to be okay. At the same time, their eyes gathered on Li Yu, all secretly surprised, even though they heard a description of Li Yu''s strength not long ago. But it''s far less shocking than seeing it with your own eyes. "Everyone is here, just come in with me!" Ye Tianxing said with a complicated expression. Everyone walked into the hall Ye Tianxing invited Li Yu to the upper seat, and he stood beside him respectfully. "Let me introduce to everyone, this is the head of Qingyunmen, Li Yu, and Dao Li! From today onwards, my Ye family will surrender to Dao Li forever, and be the leader of Dao Li!" Ye Tianxing announced solemnly... When Li Yu left the Ye family, the Ye family''s fortunes almost shrank by half. The Ye Family paid the price for their recklessness and greed, but for the Ye Family, this was already the best result. Today''s Ye Family really wants to smash the corpse of the disciple who provided information from Daoyi Xianmen. At this time, within Daoyixianmen, Lu Fanchen had just returned from a mission. He was also worried when he learned that Lu Li had not returned, so he immediately took Lu Yufan to the Star Realm together, preparing to retrieve Lu Li. ... 7017k Chapter 229： What scenery do you see? After leaving the Ye family, Li Yu drove Guo Qilin and took Murong Xingqiao and flew towards the wild land of chaos and gods. Murong Xingqiao felt a kind of inspiring power when he arrived in the Wild Heaven Immortal Territory, and more memories emerged, and the mysterious bird jade pendant seemed to have revived. Under the guidance of the mysterious bird jade pendant and the power of inspiration, they soon came to the wild land of chaos and gods. "No wonder this place is called a forbidden place, this place is really weird!" Guo Qilin said. "This is like a natural formation, General Guo, slow down and be careful!" Murong Xingqiao reminded. "Don''t be nervous, there is me, this kind of trick is useless to me, just listen to my command!" Li Yu said. He has a golden body of the Great Dao, the heart of heaven and earth, and all magic and magical powers have no effect on him. He can clearly perceive any power of heaven and earth and the laws of the great path. All the weirdness and illusion can''t escape his eyes. As Murong Xingqiao said, there is indeed a weird phantom array here, and it is not an ordinary phantom array. With its powerful force, it has changed the law of operation of the power of the surrounding heaven and earth, and changed the law of space here. The kind of weird scene similar to the illusion. But in Li Yu''s field of vision, these illusions were completely useless, and he could see the real scene. It is as if in the dark night, others see only dark and fuzzy outlines, but Li Yu has his own night vision goggle function, which can clearly see everything around him. A few people quickly flew into the chaotic **** wasteland, here is a primitive mountain range, towering giant trees all over the field of vision. Many trees are intelligent, and there are also many very powerful creatures hidden in the woods, as well as some sneaky figures. Many powerful creatures live in many clouds in the sky, hiding their breath, waiting for the appearance of prey. It''s just that they just stretched out their heads and were about to start hunting, they were beheaded by Li Yu with a sword, and when other creatures in the distance saw them, they fled immediately. The sneaky figures in the woods below also fled away directly. "Da Linzi, speed up!" Li Yu said. Guo Qilin immediately speeded up his flight. He naturally believed in Li Yu. Even if the front in his eyes was a big mountain, it was a scene where the world turned upside down, as long as Li Yu said to rush over, he would not hesitate to turn back and hesitate. After a long time, several people have come to the depths of the wild land of chaos and gods. In the eyes of Guo Qilin and Murong Xingqiao, it already seems to be a world of chaos. Not to mention the dim light, the power of heaven and earth is extremely chaotic, and the surroundings seem to be very chaotic. The fog was filled, and the field of vision was limited to less than three feet. But in Li Yu''s eyes, there is not much difference from before. The difference may be that the trees are taller and the landforms are more magnificent and more extraordinary. There are even floating mountains in the distance, all kinds of bottomless canyons, the vertical cliffs are like being split by a sword, rags fall from the sky, countless strange flowers and trees, countless strange rocks and strange peaks are all over the field of vision. Compared to the fairyland outside, this place seems more like what the fairyland should be. Li Yu always felt that this place might have been the place where the people of the fairyland once inhabited, but for some reason it became a forbidden place. The number of creatures in this area is on the contrary a lot less, but each one is very powerful. Not long after, Li Yu saw a man squatting on the canopy of the tree, seeming to use a special technique to integrate himself with the tree. Li Yu didn''t care either. There were so many sneaky people on the way. But just after Li Yu and the others flew by, the man quickly took out a strange yellow creature with a slender neck and a head like a chicken''s head. He regularly pinched the creature''s stomach with his hands, and the creature suddenly made a rhythmic cry. . It''s just that this sound can''t be caught by ears at all, but it can spread quickly in this strange space. At the same time, in the valley far away, several sneaky old men with shameless appearance gathered there, one of them stood on the shoulder of the same creature, and immediately screamed rhythmically. "The whistle found a big fish, it''s a unicorn beast!" "It turned out to be a unicorn, could it be a public loser!" "It doesn''t matter who''s his family, if he enters our territory, it is our prey, open the trapped fairy formation! This time, I can''t let the big fish run away!" "Yeah, it''s a pity that Tianlin God ran towards that little girl last time! That little girl is a stunning stunner, tusk, the old lady almost can enjoy it!" "Huh, I''m ashamed to say, if it wasn''t for your lust, and you have to stay alive, can she leave our site unscathed? This time the big fish must not be let go, the loser. There must be many treasures, and the unicorn beast is a treasure. If the old man can refine the unicorn, he can step into the holy king realm directly. As long as the old man becomes the holy king, he doesn''t need to be afraid of the old guys. , You don¡¯t need to hide in this kind of ghost place anymore..." call-- While they were talking, a huge figure flew over their heads at a very fast speed, and instantly disappeared into the dim clouds in the distance. Several people were stunned for a moment, and stared at them with big eyes. "What just flew past?" "It seems to be that unicorn..." ... Li Yu and the others galloped all the way, flying through the grand canyons and floating mountains, and suddenly came to an open plain. There are no tall trees here, only a few low bushes, and a sea of ??beautiful grassland flowers. At the end of the grassland is a vast blue lake reflecting the clouds on the horizon. But when Li Yu and the others approached the lake, Li Yu''s eyes widened slightly, and immediately patted Guo Qilin on the back and said, "Kirin, stop!" Guo Qilin stopped immediately. "Unexpectedly, such a place can see such a wonderful scenery!" Li Yu stared at the lake. In his vision, a beautiful figure emerged from the water, and the crystal drops of water slid down the hair and fragrance shoulders, like hanging. The dew-filled flowers are more delicate and attractive. By the lake''s edge, there were two puppets with extraordinary auras, and a big cat with a slouching look on the ground. "What scenery?" Murong Xingqiao looked at Li Yu''s gaze, but couldn''t see anything, only the mist in the sky and the outline of the mountains. "The black waterfall, the tall and round Yufeng, and..." "What else?" Murong Xingqiao was even more curious. "Nothing... You also have Ah no, you should have seen it too, maybe you are familiar with this in your previous life..." "Yeah, I really want to see it too, if I can have the master''s dharma eye!" Murong Xingqiao said with a serious face. She always felt that this place should be where she lived in her previous life, and there should be many scenes she was familiar with, which might help her to remember more things, but it was a pity that she could not see anything. "Head, how did you cultivate such a powerful Dharma Eye? Can... can you teach me some!" Murong Xingqiao asked tentatively. "Okay!" Li Yu replied without thinking. "Really, thank you, the boss, you are so kind!" Murong Xingqiao said happily. ... [Thanks to Xiaoyao for the reward of 100 starting coins, thank you for lighting the cigarette. It is the loneliness to reward 100 coins, thank you for your monthly pass] Chapter 230： God opened the eyes of the sky for me Appreciating the beautiful scenery of the boundless spring, Li Yu steered Guo Qilin to continue flying. "Head, you just said that you can teach me the magic of the cultivation technique!" Murong Xingqiao said cautiously. "Practicing Method Eye?" Li Yu was a little surprised. But I immediately remembered the Murong Xingqiao who he had just agreed casually, so he smiled and said: "Ahem, no problem, I can teach you a set of cultivation methods, but the cultivation method is not a matter of overnight. You have to practice every day. That''s fine!" "Thank you, the head!" Murong Xingqiao said happily. "There are four levels of practice in this secret practice. The first level is to rub the Tianying acupoint! The second level is to squeeze the eye-opening acupoints, the third level is to knead the four white acupoints, and the fourth level is to press the temples and wheels. Shave the eyes..." Where did Li Yu practice the eye exercises, so he could only use the eye exercises from his previous life to fool Murong Xingqiao. Murong Xingqiao was not aware of it and listened very seriously. "Next, I will show it to you. Let¡¯s start with the first level of cultivation. Remember to have a rhythm when rubbing and meditation. At the same time, you must meditate on the mind. One, two, three, four, five, six, seven, eight, two, three, four. Five, six, seven, eight..." Li Yu began to teach the eye exercises of his previous life seriously. Murong Xingqiao also studied earnestly, following Li Yu''s movements, meticulously rubbing his Tianying acupoint. Although the cultivation method of this exercise is very peculiar, the mental formula seems a bit strange. But it seems that every word contains endless mystery, and every word can arouse the power of heaven and earth. Even when Li Yu said that mental method, the power of heaven and earth was following the rhythm of one, two, three, four, five, six, seven, eight, two, two, three, four, and five, six, seven, eight, which was extremely miraculous. She knew that this was definitely a supreme exercise, completely different from the exercises she had come into contact with before. It feels like it has opened the door to a whole new world. She even felt that Li Yu''s powerful physique was also cultivated through some kind of strange cultivation method like this. Carefully following the rhythm of the heart, after rubbing the Tianying acupoint a few times, Murong Xingqiao felt that the mana in his body began to flow around his eyes, and the power of the great road converged towards his brows, feeling very comfortable and mysterious. "Don¡¯t look at this mental method and the essentials of action is very simple, but it is just a matter of form, the most important thing is the operation of the inner breath, and the control of the mind and law, so that you can communicate and integrate with the power of heaven and earth. Through these movements and mental methods, you can gradually understand the rhythm of the heavens and the earth, the rules of the movement of the great road..." Li Yusheng was afraid that his health exercises were too simple, so he added some mysterious things. "Head, I feel it, it feels so comfortable and curious!" Murong Xingqiao said excitedly. In that way, she closed her eyes tightly in the way taught by Li Yu, rubbed the Tianying acupoint, and meditated on her mind, so she rubbed the Tianying acupoint and smoked. No, it is not smoke to be precise, but a mist formed by a certain kind of strange energy. At the same time, golden light shot out from between the thick eyelashes. Seeing this scene, Li Yu also widened his eyes in surprise, with "fuck" written on his face! What she used to flick Murong Xingqiao casually was actually trained by her? Could this be the power of the Nine Heavens Profound Girl? Even eye exercises can be turned into cultivation techniques, which is a bit outrageous. And this is only the first section of eye exercises. If all four sections have been completed, would you directly create a pair of nine-hook jade reincarnation eyes? ... "That **** again!" On the fourth day of Tongtian Ancient Road, Huo Wu, who had just completed the task, received a clearance reward and was sent to a territory called Mingxin. This is a completely white world, with nothing around it, only a vast white. But what Huo Wu didn''t expect was that the moment she closed her eyes, she heard the sound of teaching her great barbecue last time. "This set of cultivation secrets has four methods, the first method, rubbing the Tianying acupoint! The second method..." Dao Xuanyin echoed in her mind, touching her soul and shaking her mind. "This **** teaches me the Fa again!" Huo Wu was so excited, he immediately concentrated, listened carefully, and perceived the profound sounds of the Great Dao. Every word of that voice seemed to contain endless mystery, and the sound came to the ears, clear and calm. Soon after, she vaguely saw the outline of the god, and she tried to concentrate, trying to feel his breath. Gradually, the picture became clearer and clearer, and she saw the extraordinary figure again. But this time she could only see the part above the eyebrows of the god, as well as a pair of slender hands, rubbing her brows: "Remember to have a rhythm when rubbing and pressing, and at the same time, you must meditate silently. Two three four, five six seven eight, two two three four..." Huo Wu didn''t dare to neglect, and immediately began to practice according to the method taught by the god, carefully comprehending the mystery, and couldn''t help being shocked. "Is this a technique to open the eyes of the sky!" Huo Wu guessed in his heart. In accordance with the techniques taught by the gods, Huo Wu practiced earnestly, and as expected, the magic power of his eyes gathered, the power of the singular avenue poured in along the center of the eyebrows, and the pupils of his eyes became extremely hot. After a while, Huo Wu suddenly opened his eyes, and flames burned in those beautiful eyes. As they flickered, the flames slowly condensed into a strange flame totem, and the white of his eyes also turned red. For an instant, Huo Wu seemed to see a whole new world. Originally, she could only perceive the fire attribute energy with divine consciousness, but she could clearly see it, and what she saw was completely different from what she had perceived. It felt as if a near-sighted eye suddenly returned to normal vision, and the clear world made her feel extremely refreshed. She can even see those energies circulating between heaven and earth, their subtle changes, and the law of their operation. Not only that As long as she concentrates on her mind, she can manipulate those fire energy energies. In the past, she used her own mana to induce the surrounding fire energy, just like a hand grasping, forcibly resisting gravity, lifting the surrounding boulders, and attacking the enemy. But now she has become the master of those fire-attribute energies, and when her mind moves, they will respond accordingly and move on her own, and each of them can exert their own subjective initiative, releasing power beyond imagination. "Thank the gods for opening the eyes of the sky for me!" Huo Wu knelt on the ground and bowed deeply to the figure that had long since disappeared. "What a powerful technique, it can actually cause such a powerful transformation of my eyes!" Huo Wu was very excited, but it was a pity that the **** only taught her the first heavy technique. If I can finish the post-threefold, I don''t know how powerful my eyes will become. ... [Today''s second update, the old seventh continues to code, strive to add another update, thank you brothers for the monthly pass and rewards] Chapter 231： Eye of Reality "I can really see it!" After completing the four-fold training taught by Li Yu, Murong Xingqiao opened his eyes. A pair of beautiful eyes seems to contain a universe, the vast galaxy, dazzling, and there is the vision of the sun and the moon turning, and the stars are moving. There seem to be thousands of mysterious inscriptions in the depths of the dark pupils, and the dark pupils are also inlaid with a circle of gold. But if you look closely, the Phnom Penh is a golden ring made up of countless smiling runes, which is extremely mysterious. At this moment, Murong Xingqiao could not only see the real scene around him, but he could also gain insight into the power of the heavens and the earth and influence the operation of the laws around him. She clearly saw the real scene around her, and she also saw the power of heaven and earth that had been distorted by external forces and the powerful restraint planted by the void. That''s exactly the reason that created the strange scene of the chaotic gods and wasteland. At the same time, Murong Xingqiao also awakened some information that she didn''t have in her mind. Those information quickly merged into her mind and became a kind of instinctive memory of her, allowing her to instantly know the power of her own Dharma Eye and control it. This power. It feels as if a child is born to suck. With a move of her mind, all the twisted power of the heavens and the earth around her was restored, and the powerful restrictions that were planted were also eliminated. This made Guo Qilin surprised to see that the mist that obscured the line of sight slowly dissipated, and the original outline of the distant mountains slowly disappeared, replaced by the blue sky and vast grassland. Not only that, the golden rings around Murong Xingqiao''s eyes were spinning, and various strange runes flickered and changed in the pupils. Mountain peaks appeared out of thin air on the surrounding grassland. These peaks are not illusions, but real. This is a powerful magical power of her magic eye-the real eye. It can disperse illusions and restore reality, or create illusions to turn them into reality. But the real scene created by the real eye is different from the creation. This kind of reality still needs to be maintained by the power of mana and the laws of heaven and earth. Once she stops casting spells, the mountain will become illusory again, or even disappear. "Head, this technique is so powerful, it has allowed me to cultivate such a powerful eye!" Murong Xingqiao was so excited, it was almost as powerful as a god. Turn illusion into reality and see through all illusions. You are great! As Li Yuxin said, there is no one who can cultivate the ability of the Creator with just one eye exercise. Li Yu was even a little jealous of Murong Xingqiao! Murong Xingqiao turned his head and looked to the rear. Where Li Yu had discovered the beautiful scenery earlier, he did not see any tall mountains or ink-like waterfalls there. "Could it be that my dharma vision is not strong enough, and I still can''t see what the master can see, um, it must be so, it seems that I have to continue to use the methods taught by the master to continue to practice and improve my dharma vision That''s fine!" Murong Xing Qiaoxin said. After passing through this plain and over a volcano with tumbling magma, Li Yu and Murong Xingqiao finally reached the position of Xuanniao Palace. There is a huge sky moat, which is not bottomless, stretching to the end of the sky and the earth, and the Xuanniao Palace seems to be located in the moat. According to Murong Xingqiao''s induction, several people came to the bottom of the moat together. "Here!" Murong Xingqiao pointed to the cliff in front of him, as if the place he was going was buried deep in the cliff. Li Yu nodded and thought, the cliff in front of him was instantly torn apart by the force of heaven and earth, and countless broken stones were turned into powder and dissipated. Soon, the cliff in front of the few people disappeared, and a huge pothole appeared in front of them, revealing a corner of a palace. "Scatter!" Li Yu shouted, and with a wave of his right hand, all the mud and sand that had originally covered the Xuanniao Palace disappeared. There was a huge gap in the entire cliff, and in that gap was a group of broken palaces. The eyes of Li Yu, Murong Xingqiao and Guo Qilin gathered on the palace complex. Although most of the temples looked dilapidated, and some had even collapsed, they could still feel its former glory and extraordinaryness. Those well-preserved palaces surpassed any palace that Li Yu saw in the public losers, and its majestic and magnificent were not enough to express in any words. Seeing the palace group, Murong Xingqiao''s mind instantly burst into countless broken memories, turning the rivers and seas, and countless pictures that once belonged to this place kept flashing back. "My God, there is a fairy palace buried here!" Guo Qilin said in surprise, looking at the ruins of the Xuanniao Palace, exclaimed. The three of them quickly flew into the palace group and came to a well-preserved main hall in the center. The three characters on the plaque on the gate are still well preserved and are clearly visible. Without time to sort out the broken memories, Murong Xingqiao couldn''t wait to walk into the hall. Needless to say, the magnificence in the hall was also amazed by Li Yu, and there was a bronze gate with a complicated totem in the innermost hall, and I didn¡¯t know where it led to. Walking to the bronze gate, the gate gave people an unspeakable coercion. Looking at the bronze gate in front of him, Murong Xingqiao''s eyes became brighter, and the countless broken images that had appeared before were slowly intertwined into orderly memory fragments. Murong Xingqiao''s heart was beating wildly, and there was an expression of excitement in his eyes. "Xuanniao Palace, this is indeed the place where I lived in my previous life, my home!" Murong Xingqiao said with some excitement. Her words also made Li Yu''s eyes light up, and he couldn''t help secretly saying that it was true. Although the memories that have just appeared are still only a small part, they are all segments of unrelated memories. But despite this, she was basically sure at this time that she was once the owner of this place, this was once her home, and she knew the true purpose of this mysterious bird jade pendant. "There is still a missing piece of the mysterious bird jade pendant!" Murong Xingqiao said while looking at the jade pendant in his hand, and immediately following the instinctive memory, pinched the magic technique with his hand, and cast a spirit technique into the mysterious bird jade pendant. The mysterious bird jade pendant shines brightly automatically flies up, and a big bird faintly soars into the sky, the mysterious bird jade pendant turns into a dazzling light cluster, and the surrounding space begins to twist... At the same time, about a thousand miles away from Xuanniao Palace, the Mohist masters who followed the ink dust were fighting with several powerful monsters. This is already the ninth overwhelming creature they have entered into the wild land of chaos and gods. Although stronger than those encountered before, it is still not enough to be afraid of the strong in the Mo Family Saint King Realm. At this time, the ink dust was looking at the mysterious bird jade pendant in his hand in surprise, only to see the rays of light blooming, the mysterious bird jade pendant suddenly turned into a big bird and rose into the sky, galloping towards the distant sky. Seeing this scene, Mo Chen''s complexion changed drastically, and he drove his mount to chase after him. ... [Thank you for rewarding 100 starting coins from Guangdong, thank you for your monthly pass] Chapter 232： Obviously I am the leading actor! The black bird jade pendant disappeared into the sky in an instant, and Mo Chen couldn''t catch up, but he felt that the black bird jade pendant should have flown to the palace in his dream. Therefore, looking for that kind of inspiring power, he flew at extreme speed, and didn''t care if there would be any danger in front of him, the guardian chased him up and opened the way for him in front of him. Fortunately, he flew for a while, as if suddenly rushing out of the fog, his eyes suddenly opened up, the strange illusion and fog disappeared, and the blue sky and white clouds in front of him, the green mountains and clear waters. Moreover, the divine consciousness can also be used, and the inspiring power becomes clearer. His divine consciousness spread out and could even be locked to the position of the inspiring power, as if it was near a huge sky moat. Without time to think about it, the ink dust was faster and galloped away. After a few breaths, he came to the vicinity of the moat, and the broken and magnificent palace group also appeared in front of him. "Great, I found it, this is it!" He looked excited, and his divine consciousness swept across the entire palace group, instantly locking the position of the jade pendant. I immediately felt the beautiful figure that seemed to be unforgettable and touched the soul. It was a figure that appeared in his dreams countless times. Although he couldn''t see his appearance every time, it felt extremely clear. Especially every time I see her, the emotion that comes from the depths of the soul, the strong love and the inexplicable sadness. They seemed to be telling a vigorous, unforgettable, but tragic love between them in their previous lives. The return from this life may be to make up for the regrets of the previous life... But... at this moment, it was not me who stood side by side with her, but another extremely extraordinary man. The two stood side by side, like a couple of gods and goddesses, with an incomparable fit and an incomparable match. In front of the two of them, the two suspended black bird jade pendants turned into black birds intertwined together, also exuding the smell of dog food. In an instant, Mo Chen suddenly gave birth to an inexplicable jealousy, resentment and hatred! It seems to have a feeling of being green! What made him lose control of his emotions most was that this scene actually gave him a feeling that he had experienced before, that emotion seemed to be unforgettable, as if he had been green in his previous life. No, it should be my ink dust standing with her, obviously I am the hero! Mo Chen roared and rushed to Xuanniao Palace in an instant. At the same time, in the Xuanniao Palace, the other Xuanniao jade pendant flew back automatically and spliced ??with Murong Xingqiao''s jade pendant in the air. The mysterious birds that turned out from within the jade pendant also met end to end in the air, forming a pattern similar to Tai Chi, and instantly merged into the bronze gate. In an instant, the totem on the bronze gate seemed to come alive, changing and squirming, shining brightly, and strange energy spreading from it. It instantly enveloped Murong Xingqiao, and she grabbed Li Yu''s hand, and the light spread from her to Li Yu, directly enclosing the two of them. And this scene happened to fall in the eyes of Mo Chen who had just rushed into Xuanniao Palace. Seeing the hands held together, the two perfectly matched figures. Mo Chen fell into an inexplicable sense of loss of control, and his entire brain seemed to be completely occupied by jealousy and jealousy. But Guo Qilin, who was next to him, retired with a punch. At the same time, Murong Xingqiao and Li Yu also turned their heads in surprise, glanced at the ink dust a little strangely, then turned into two streams of light, flew into the bronze gate, and disappeared. "Who are you?" Guo Qilin asked coldly. "God, are you okay!" The guardian stood in front of Mo Chen and stared at Guo Qilin coldly. But Mo Chen felt as if he had lost his soul, his eyes were dull, he looked at the bronze gate with a sad expression, and finally cried with a wow. This cry scared the protector, and Guo Qilin was also astonished. Such a big man cried like a child abandoned by his parents. "God, son of God, what''s wrong with you, are you injured?" The guardian said in a panic. He is good at letting him kill, but he can''t coax a child! Mo Chen didn''t want to cry either, it was just that the sadness deep into the soul''s bones overwhelmed his reason, he couldn''t control his emotions, and the restored memory in his mind also made him very disappointed and very broken. The woman just now is indeed the one he loves, but not his lover. This palace is not his, but the mysterious bird, no, to be precise, it was the reincarnation of the Nine Heavens Profound Girl. In his previous life, he was just a guard of Xuanniao Palace. He had always admired the beautiful and noble palace lord, even a little obsessed. But because of his status and identity, he has never had the courage to express his love, so he can only stare at her from a distance, staring at the unattainable figure. Until she and Tianhao Immortal Emperor came together, until the ancient immortal world suffered catastrophe, until the Xuanniao Palace fell, until he died in that battle... Just as Mo Chen was crying and crying, Li Yu and Murong Xingqiao were already holding hands, and they came to a private space with no windows all around, dim and dark, especially suitable for in-depth communication... With the arrival of Murong Xingqiao and Li Yu, a bright and soft halo appeared in this space, illuminating the surroundings. Li Yu looked around curiously and found that this was an extremely spacious secret room, with the surrounding walls decorated with materials similar to crystal and colored glaze, crystal clear, shining, and dazzling. But don''t think about it, they are definitely not ordinary crystals and colored glazes, because they exude amazing and refreshing energy. And the radiant light, like a bright haze, radiated from it, but this gorgeous and soft halo made the secret room even more ambiguous. But Li Yu didn''t think about the crackling things, but looked around him curiously. At the same time, Murong Xingqiao offered the two jade pendants again, flew to the ground and the dome respectively, and then directly blended into them. Originally paved like colored glaze on the ground and the dome, all ancient and complicated totems appeared. The upper and lower echoes the rays of light converged together, and immediately saw a beautiful big bird phantom out of thin air, hovering above the dome. It has snow-white feathers and two long golden crown feathers on its head, which are like a streamer dancing in the wind. The wings and tail feathers are burning with golden flames, making it look gorgeous and extraordinary. Li Yu doesn''t have to think about it, but this is the mysterious bird. In the next second, the profound bird instantly turned into a golden light, and instantly enveloped Li Yu and Murong Xingqiao. Murong Xingqiao meditated directly on the spot, absorbing the powerful energy of refining and starting to practice. Powerful and vigorous energy directly poured into the two of them, and the entire secret room space trembled slightly. Li Yu raised his brows, which felt quite comfortable, but as he retracted his gaze from above, his eyes suddenly widened when he looked at Murong Xingqiao, and the corners of his mouth also raised the gentle smile of a gentleman. ... Chapter 233： Its not serious Murong Xingqiao''s outer clothing and decorations under the golden light had disappeared. At a glance, it is already at a glance. Bai is very thin and straight, and his figure is absolutely top-notch, a stunner. It is more moving and beautiful than the spring light I saw on the way before, and the most important thing is that it is close at hand and within reach. Li Yu said in his heart that he was really good-looking, and he wanted to look at it a few more times, but he still understood the truth about seeing no evil. So he just looked at it for a dozen times, and then withdrew his gaze. And it wasn''t just Murong Xingqiao who met him frankly, he also became a true child! It''s not serious! After a long time, the golden light was completely absorbed by Murong Xingqiao, the light dissipated, and the clothes of Li Yu and Murong Xingqiao also reappeared. Murong Xingqiao opened his eyes, his aura was restrained, but his cultivation was already firmly in the realm of a saint. And she also awakened more memory fragments about her previous life, as well as many magical powers. Although these memories are still incomplete and incoherent, she already knows something about her past life from these fragments. In her previous life, she was the master of this mysterious bird palace, the reincarnation of the Nine Heavens Profound Girl, and one of the top powerhouses in the fairy world. There was only one immortal world at that time, but because of the catastrophe of the immortal world, the Xuanniao Palace was destroyed, and the ancient immortal world collapsed and split into several immortal domains today. As Murong Xingqiao opened his eyes, the complicated totem dissipated again. At the same time, an invisible force suddenly rose from under the feet, followed by a golden long sword and a strange compass flying out automatically. The moment the long sword fell into her hand, it was like a fish in the water, like a dragon entering the sea, instantly glowing with great sword power, and even a sword scream, which made people can''t help but awe. Murong Xingqiao put away the golden long sword, and his eyes fell on the compass, which was also one of her magic weapons back then. It was named Qimen Dunjia Pan, which contained the Qimen Dunjia technique and was the ancestor of this world formation. , Thousands of formations all evolved from it. And the formation technique contained in itself has 4,320 changes, which contains supreme meaning. It can be said that by obtaining this compass, you can obtain the magic of the strange door of Dunjia, and the inheritance of 4,320 different formations. You can also use the mystery of the compass to deduce all the formations in the world and crack all the formations. "Head, let me go to the next place!" Murong Xingqiao said. Li Yu nodded, Murong Xing Qiaoyu made a move, and the two mysterious bird jade pendants returned to her hand again, and immediately pinched the tactics, and played two tactics again. The two mysterious bird jade pendants bloomed with dazzling white light once again, enclosing the two of them. When the white light dissipated again, Li Yu found that they had arrived in another secret room. There is not much space here, but there are rows of antique charms and shelves carved with beautiful patterns. On top of it are many exquisite boxes, various weapons and magic weapons, as well as many books and jade slips. It looks like this is the small vault of Murong Xingqiao''s previous life. "Head, there are some magic weapons that I have collected in my previous life, let''s take them all back to the other disciples of the sect to use!" Murong Xingqiao said generously. ... Outside the bronze gate of Xuanniao Palace, Mo Chen finally stabilized his mood, his eyes became sharper and colder. He didn''t want to experience the various unwillingness and regrets of the previous life, and didn''t want to endure it anymore. To live again and come back here, he just wants to make up for his regrets. You must get what you didn''t get in the previous life. "For a while, the people coming out of this gate will be caught by me, the men will be killed, and the women will stay!" Mo Chen said coldly. At this time, all the Mohist masters who followed Mo Chen had arrived. Although they didn''t know what had happened, they naturally wanted to listen to the orders of the gods. "Lao Jing, you come with me!" Mo Chen said again, and immediately took the great saint guardian named Lao Jing and left Xuanniao Palace. Looking for the power of inspiration, he came all the way to the ruins of a dilapidated palace. Under that ruined wall, many Xuanniao palace guards who died in battle were buried. Most of them have been turned into dust, and some people who were turned into stone statues by the people of the demon world have still retained a part of their remains. And the ink dust of the previous life was in it. He walked to the stone statue transformed into his previous life, and his mood was extremely complicated. The stone statue was broken, but there were still some remnants and obsessions trapped there. That inspiring power comes from here. At this time, the strong appeal turned into a peculiar spiritual resonance. Mo Chen stretched out his hand to press on the stone statue of his previous life. The stone statue suddenly shook, and a ray of light flew out of the stone statue and instantly merged into the ink dust body. After the remnant soul returned, the memories of the previous life were basically restored, and a strange energy also penetrated into his body from the stone statue. It''s a pity that there was not much energy left, and it was quickly absorbed by him, and the stone statue seemed to be ruined again. Jing Lao followed Mo Chen and remained silent, but he basically guessed everything. This stone statue might be the reason why Mo Chen came here. Of course, there is something behind the bronze gate. After spinning around, Mo Chen took Jing Lao back to the Xuanniao Palace. At this time, Guo Qilin leaned lazily on the bronze gate, looked at the Mo family with disdain, and didn''t bother to talk nonsense with them. "Isn''t it out yet?" Mo Chen''s face was gloomy, his fists clenched, and the emotions in his bones were always difficult to control. Soon after, the bronze gate shined again, and immediately two rays of light flew out, turning into two extremely extraordinary figures of a man and a woman. "Catch them for me!" Mo Chen shouted angrily, and the Mo family''s several great sacred realm experts rushed up immediately. Seeing a group of powerful men with extraordinary aura, murderously charged, Li Yu didn''t know what was going on, instinctively drew his sword and swept with one sword. brush-- Several Saint King Realm powerhouses were directly chopped into two sections, and blood was splashed on the spot. Seeing this scene, Mo Chen and the remaining Mohists'' complexions changed drastically, and they instinctively took a few steps back. Looking at Li Yu again, his eyes were full of horror, and Li Yu''s extraordinaryness also made them feel shocked. "Where''s the mess?" Li Yu glanced at Mo Chen and the others coldly, and the sword in his hand was raised again. "Master, misunderstanding, be merciful under the sword!" The elder of the holy king realm of the Mo family immediately stepped forward and knelt down and begged for mercy. He knew very well that they had really met someone who shouldn''t offend him. Even if he was the Holy King Realm, he was probably not the enemy of Li Yu''s sword. If you don''t hurry up and beg for mercy, it is estimated that all of them will have to die here. "Master, misunderstanding, I am a member of the Mo family. I accidentally rushed to the noble land, offended the expert, and invited the expert..." the old man of the Saint King realm said again. But before he finished speaking, Li Yu cut it down with a sword, and he was also killed on the spot. "Hmph, if you can''t beat it, you just say a misunderstanding. The sword I just made was a misunderstanding!" Li Yu kicked the old man away and said coldly. These people are obviously here to kill people and win treasures If it weren''t for his tyrannical strength, I am afraid that it is himself who kneeled down and begged for mercy at this time. Lee Yu would not be merciless to such a person who dared to offend him. Seeing that the powerhouses of his own holy king stage were all killed by Li Yu with a single sword, Mo Chen was so scared that he sat on the ground with his dead souls and cold all over his body. The remaining few great saint realm powerhouses also shuddered and shivered. Li Yu in front of him was too powerful, and the power made them despair and fear. Just now, that was the powerhouse of the Saint King Realm, one of the five masters of their Mo School. It turned out to be like a chicken and dog, just like that, he was beheaded by Li Yu with a sword. Even the ancestors of their Mo family''s holy main realm, it is impossible to kill the strong holy king realm in such an understatement. ... [Today''s guaranteed two sets are sent, and continue to add more in the early morning! Thank you for your monthly pass, awesome] Chapter 234： Damn, who is refining the Buddha Tower? "Palace Master, Palace Master, please take your life, I am Chi Han, and I am the guard of Xuanniao Palace!" Seeing Li Yu''s gaze towards him, Mo Chen was so frightened that he immediately knelt down and shouted. Murong Xingqiao frowned. She looked at Mo Chen and didn''t seem to know this person. She didn''t have any impression of Chi Han''s name. But when he called his palace lord and said that he was the guard of Xuanniao Palace, he felt that the person in front of him seemed to be real. "Chi Han, I have never heard of this name, how can you prove that you are from the Black Bird Palace!" Murong Xingqiao said in a deep voice. Hearing Murong Xingqiao''s words, Mo Chen''s heart was completely broken. It is ridiculous that he has a crush on someone, and they don''t even know his name. "The Desolate Desolate Land was once the Supreme Saint Land of our Ancient Immortal Realm..." Mo Chen successively said several names that were only known to those in the Ancient Immortal Realm back then. "At the time when my humble job was defending the Xuanniao Palace, he was turned into a stone statue by the demon **** of the demon world-Charm Poison, and my stone statue is still in front of the Blue Bird Palace!" Chi Han continued. Hearing this, Murong Xingqiao was basically sure that what he said was true. "The head, is it up to me to spare his life!" Murong Xingqiao looked at Li Yu and said. This Mo Chen died to defend the Xuanniao Palace in his previous life, and this time she asked for his life for him, which is considered to be compensated for him. "Well, no problem!" Li Yu said with a smile. He is not a murderous madman. He would not do anything unless the other party offended him first. "Thank you, the head!" Murong Xingqiao bowed his head and immediately looked at Mo Chen and said, "You go!" "Yes, yes, thank you Palace Master!" Mo Chen thanked him, and immediately got up and took the remaining Mo Family powerhouses, leaving Xuanniao Palace dingy. All the infatuation in the previous life has now completely turned into a delusion, and all the delusions have been shattered by Li Yu''s sword just now, and he has become sober. Mo Chen knew very well that the Nine Heavens Profound Girl was a woman he would never touch in this lifetime, and it would still be the same for the first life. In addition, the infatuation of the previous life has faded a lot after living a life again. It¡¯s just that not long ago, I suddenly got too many memories of past lives, which affected my mind and consciousness. Now that he wakes up, the new consciousness in this life tells him that he doesn''t want to die, he wants to live. To be able to become the **** son of the Mo family in this life, to become a generation of arrogance, there are many possibilities for his future, and he does not want to give up. ... As Mo Chen escaped from Xuanniao Palace, more than twenty figures stood in the air on a towering mountain five hundred miles away from Xuanniao Palace. "The Demon God and Yixie are sealed in this mountain?" Demon God Temple Demon Lord Ji Xing Zi asked in a deep voice. "Yes, but to be precise, it''s not in this mountain, but in the buddha tower in this mountain. The buddha tower is ten thousand feet high and occupies a radius of several miles. The mountain I am waiting to see is only part of the buddha tower. !" said a middle-aged man dressed in fine robes and attire. If Gong Yujin is here at this time, he will definitely be able to recognize that this person is the City Lord of Ishihara City-Gong Yu Shituo. "Fotu Tower, tsk tsk, this is the ancient sage soldier!" Another old man with a withered face and dry skin said with a grinning smile next to him. He is the fallen **** son of the fallen **** palace in the immortal realm of the underworld. In addition to the Pole Star Child and the Fallen God Child, there was also a demon master, also from the Netherworld Immortal Realm, the leader of the Devouring Demon Cult¡ªMie Chenzi. "Old Saint Soldier?" Everyone at the scene brightened their eyes and was very excited. In the great immortal realms, the ancient sage soldiers are extremely rare and precious treasures. And now that the magic treasure list is high in the sky, this Buddha Pagoda can be on the list in all likelihood, so everyone is naturally very interested in it. "What do I need to do!" Mie Chenzi asked, already thinking of hitting the Buddha Tower in his heart. Of course, more than one has the same mindset with him. They came here this time to help the Demon God Temple unblock and release the Demon God and evil spirits. Although Ji Xing Zi promised many benefits, and from the overall situation, if the evil spirits can be released, they can also receive the gift of the Demon God. But as individuals, they naturally have selfishness and greed, and they all want to get more benefits. "You help me, first break the mountain to reveal the real body of the Buddha Tower, and then you suppress the power of the Buddha Tower with your mana, I will find a way to refine the Buddha Tower, and then release the evil demon god." Xingzi said. Everyone nodded. Before they came, they also knew something about the evil spirits of the demon **** from Ji Xingzi. He was a demon **** in the ancient demon world. When the immortal demon battled, he was sealed in the Buddha Tower by the mighty one of the immortal world. "Okay, I''ll use magical powers to break it together!" The Fallen God Child said with a grinning grin. ... Inside the buddha tower, only the primordial **** of the evil demons remained, floating alone in the endless darkness. He can''t remember the years, he only knows that he has been sealed here for a long, long time, and after a long time, he almost forgets who he is. But he had only one thought, and that was to escape and regain freedom. After he was sealed in this buddha tower, he was not alone. The buddha tower was also sealed with the primordial spirits of many other powerful creatures, but later those primordial spirits were swallowed by him, and his primordial spirit became stronger. Also lonely. In countless years, he tried to break out of the seal of the Buddha Pagoda again and again, but failed. Later, I don''t know how long it took. Perhaps the immortal emperor Tianhao who sealed him back then has disappeared, and the mark of the original spirit in this buddha tower has also disappeared, and the buddha tower has become an unowned thing, and its power has been greatly weakened. So he saw a glimmer of hope. For countless years, he has been constantly eroding the Buddha Pagoda with the power of the primordial spirit, just like grinding a needle with an iron pestle, and like licking a dog and a goddess. change. Now after hundreds of millions of years of hard work, he feels that he is about to succeed. As long as he succeeded in refining this buddha tower, he could successfully break out and regain his freedom. Whenever he thinks of this, he will ignite a strong desire to support him to endure this loneliness and endure this endless years. "Quickly, it will be successful soon, and I will soon refine this Buddha Tower!" The Yuanshen of the evil spirit roared excitedly. After countless years of hard work, finally slowly prying open the goddess'' legs... uh... the gate of the buddha tower. His own soul is about to conquer this buddha tower, completely blend in with it, possess it, and control it. "Only a little bit, I can successfully imprint the primordial spirit in this buddha tower, completely refining and controlling it!" Yixie was extremely excited, and after countless years of struggle, he finally saw the dawn of freedom. However, at this time, outside the Pagoda Tower, masters such as Ji Xing Zi, Fallen Shen Zi, Mie Chen Zi, Gong Yu Shi Tuo, etc. joined forces to bombard the mountain in front of them with their big moves. Boom boom boom boom... Amid the huge roar, the originally lush and leafy, towering mountain peaks collapsed, and countless plants, birds and beasts were directly turned into ashes under the attack of that terrifying spell. When the dust dissipated, the spire of the tower appeared in front of everyone, but it was still only a part of the buddha tower. Although the breath and suppressive power of this buddha tower is completely restrained, everyone standing in front of it at this time can still feel a terrible coercion and an inexplicable awe. "Let''s get started!" Ji Xingzi said in a deep voice, everyone was not wordy, and quickly joined forces to suppress the power of the Buddha Tower with mana. And Ji Xing Zi quickly began to refine this Buddha TowerHuh? After so many years, the primordial spirit brand of the Buddha Pagoda was still there. Emperor Hao Xian died that day, and the primordial spirit brand should have disappeared as well! "Jixingzi is a little surprised," but the primordial spirit brand aura is very weak and unstable, it should be easy to erase it! " Thinking about it this way, Ji Xingzi directly used mana to forcibly erase the mark of the soul, and then penetrated it with the power of his own soul to refine it. At the same time, in the Pagoda Tower, the evil spirit''s soul suddenly lost his color: "What''s going on, my soul brand...who is it, who is forcibly erasing my soul brand!" ... [Add more to send, almost the end of the month, continue to ask for monthly pass] 7017k Dear, click in, give a good comment, the higher the score, the faster the update, it is said that the new full marks are found at the end of the beautiful wife! The new revision and upgrade address of the mobile station: https://, data and bookmarks are synchronized with the computer station, and fresh reading without ads! Chapter 235： This buddha tower belongs to me Li Yu and Murong Xingqiao drove the unicorn beast together and left the Xuanniao Palace. But not long after leaving the Xuanniao Palace, Li Yu heard a loud noise from a distance, as if the sky was collapsing and the ground was sinking. And he also felt that powerful mana fluctuation. Almost at the same time, the system task interface popped up again in front of Li Yu''s eyes. This time the task was very simple, collecting eight Buddha statues. And there is a red-marked reminder on the mission, which shows that the buddha tower in the eight buddhas is not far away. Li Yu raised his brows and immediately drove Guo Qilin to fly over. ... Inside the Pagoda Tower, the different demons and gods didn''t expect that when he saw that he was about to succeed, someone suddenly jumped in. It felt as if I had finally licked the goddess after all my hardships. Seeing the goddess, I was about to surrender and be pushed down by myself. I was even undressed. I was suddenly kicked off the bed by someone, even directly. Kicked out of the clouds. "No, don''t, don''t!" Feeling the hardships of myself, the imprint of the soul of the soul was completely erased, and the power of the soul of the soul was forcibly removed. The Yixie screamed in despair. After hundreds of millions of years of hard work, it seemed that it was about to succeed, but it was actually blocked. Who is it, who is refining this buddha tower, I will kill him, kill him! The evil evil roared hysterically, but could do nothing. Outside the Buddha Pagoda, Ji Xingzi had just wiped out the original soul imprint completely, preparing to engrave his own soul imprint on it, and when he thoroughly refined the Buddha Pagoda, he suddenly discovered that the power of the two souls penetrated into it at the same time. The power of these primordial spirits originated from Fallen Shenzi and Miechenzi. "What are you doing? Don''t interfere with me refining this Buddha Tower!" Ji Xingzi said coldly. "Apocalypse, aren''t you trying to release the different demons and gods? Why don''t you give it to me like this buddha tower, and don''t need other remuneration, the old man!" The fallen **** child grinned. "Why don''t I wait for the refining together, and see who can refining this Buddha Tower first!" Mie Chenzi said with a smile. "You don''t want to be foolish, otherwise you''re welcome to modify the old man!" Ji Xingzi shouted sharply, and the terrifying mana instantly poured out. However, Fallen Shenzi and Miechenzi were not afraid of Jixingzi at all, and the three primordial spirits competed against each other in the Buddha Tower. "We promised to help you release the different evil demon gods, and we didn''t promise to help you refining the Buddha Tower!" The fallen **** son said again. "That is, why don''t the three of us have a competition. How about who wins the Buddha Pagoda?" Seeing Ji Xingzi, Miechenzi, and Fallen Shenzi fighting for the Buddha Tower, Gong Yu Shi Tuo''s expression on the side was extremely gloomy. If he hadn''t recovered his strength now, he really wanted to slap these greedy fools to death. A buddha tower actually caused them to dispute. It seems that it is impossible to gather their strength in the future and establish a stable alliance. Just as these demon masters were in a stalemate, the surrounding fog suddenly dissipated, and the weird power that hindered the consciousness and affected the senses dissipated. The whole world seemed to have changed from a state of chaos and undivided into a bright universe. This sudden change made Ji Xingzi, Mie Chenzi and the others surprised. They looked around with surprise, but saw three figures appearing above their heads. As if the gods descended to the earth, all the weirdness, illusions, and evil spirits were scattered under the light of the gods. Especially the headed person, who seems to be the incarnation of the Dao, the rhyme of Dao is gathered, Dao Qi is lingering, and the vision of Dao is accompanied by him, which makes people daunting, and instinctively wants to worship and surrender. Seeing Li Yu''s appearance, Shi Tuo''s face was extremely ugly, and the man who followed him with loose hair, casual clothes and lazy demeanor, was called Master Qi. Almost the moment he saw Li Yu, he covered his face with the palm of his hand. He lowered his head and dared not raise his head. He wished to find a seam and get in directly. The magic thought in his heart: You can''t see me, you can''t see me. . For fear of being recognized by Lee U! He didn''t expect that when they came to the Desolate Heaven and Immortal Territory, they would still meet Li Yu, and also when they were about to release the Demon God. It''s so lingering! "This Buddha Pagoda is mine!" Li Yu said coldly, watching everyone under him. The power of the Great Dao gathered together, and the Buddha Tower suddenly revived, and it shook suddenly. The mighty coercion agitated, and the surrounding space trembled, and the earth collapsed and shattered under the invisible coercion. The faces of Ji Xing Zi, Mie Chen Zi, Fallen Shen Zi and others who had suppressed the Buddha Tower with their magical powers changed drastically, and they were immediately bitten back by the power of the Buddha Tower, and they vomited blood one after another. The primordial spirit was hit hard by the suppressive force in the Buddha Tower. If they hadn''t taken it back in time, the primordial spirit would have been ingested directly. But despite this, everyone''s primordial spirit almost fainted directly under the impact of the power of this buddha tower. The earth moved, the mountains shook, and the sky shook, and the huge Buddha Pagoda quickly became smaller, and finally turned into a small tower, falling into Li Yu''s palm. Seeing Lee U took away the Buddha Pagoda, none of the people present dared to make a mistake. Not to mention that they were just injured by the power of the Buddha Tower, their strength has been greatly reduced, even in their heyday, they may not be the opponent of that extraordinary person. This Pagoda was originally not theirs, so there is no need to guard it with life. What''s more, even if the fate is taken in, the same result will be achieved. So they can only be a quiet old man at this time, and they don''t even dare to breathe, for fear that they will annoy the person and be taken away easily. The Buddha Pagoda was taken away, and at its original location, there was also a bottomless tiankeng within a radius of several miles. The surrounding mountains began to collapse inward, trees fell, flying sand and rocks, dust was flying, and the ground nearby was like an earthquake. It took a long time to calm down. Taking the Buddha Pagoda, Li Yu took Murong Xingqiao and Guo Qilin directly and flew away, disappearing at the end of the world in the blink of an eye. call-- Seeing the three people leave, Master Qi, Ji Xingzi, Mie Chenzi and others breathed a sigh of relief. "Who was that person just now, it feels so powerful, do any of you know?" Ji Xingzi asked. Everyone shook their heads: "Never saw this person!" All of them were curious about who this man was, so extraordinary. "My lord, what should I do now?" Ji Xingzi asked when he walked to the side of the public transportation Shi Tuo. "Quickly leave here!" said Shi Tuo, the public transporter, and immediately took the lead and left here with Master Qi and others. "Apocalypse, although I didn''t succeed today, I did my best, and I was seriously injured because of this. You can''t break the promise you made to us!" "Yes, yes, we didn''t guarantee that we would succeed at the beginning!" Fallen Shenzi and Miechenzi said. Ji Xingzi was silent for a while, and he was very unhappy. If it hadn''t been for these people to have their own ghosts, and if the time was delayed, they might have let out the evil. But at the moment he can''t say anything His injury is more serious than the two of them, and he can''t get any benefits if he really does it. "Don''t worry, I promise you will not be less!" Ji Xingzi said, and immediately turned into a streamer, and fled away. Inside the Buddha Tower, the primordial spirit of the strange evil is still roaring unwillingly. The whole body was full of monstrous devilish energy and resentment, smashing around in the Buddha Tower like madness, but could not shake the powerful seal in the Buddha Tower at all. "I''m not reconciled, why, why is it like this! Just a little bit, just a little bit!" Feeling that the buddha tower regained its strength, and confined all of his primordial spirit power to it, and no trace of it could penetrate, the strange evil felt a deep despair. ... Dear, click in, give a good comment, the higher the score, the faster the update, it is said that the new full marks are found at the end of the beautiful wife! The new revision and upgrade address of the mobile station: https://, data and bookmarks are synchronized with the computer station, and fresh reading without ads! Chapter 236： The light of the right way Qingyunmen, at the mountain gate, Daoyi Holy Land elder brought Lu Fanchen and Lu Yufan to here. "Stop, who are you?" the patrolling disciple at the mountain gate asked coldly. Recently, people from the fairyland always offend, so the Qingyunmen disciples will be very alert when they see strangers. "This Daoist, the old man is the Tianhezi of Daoyi Sacred Land. If you have something to see the Immortal Master, can you please tell me!" The old man who claimed to be Tianhezi said with a smile. "What''s the matter with you?" the disciple asked. "These two are Lu Li''s father and elder brother. They came from Xianyu to visit Lu Li!" Tianhezi said. "Senior Sister Lu Li!" Hearing Lu Li''s name, several disciples glanced at each other. Now Lu Li''s name is already known to everyone in Qingyunmen, and the owner of the Nuwa bloodline has been promoted by the head to the deputy head of the Internal Affairs Hall. And there are indeed rumors that she is from Xianyu. "Okay, wait a few moments, I''ll report it!" a disciple said, swiftly flying to the top of the mountain. "This Guo Shengxiu is really unreliable. When I look for Lu Li, I don''t know where he is?" Lu Fanchen said with a calm face. "I said that I should be allowed to come back, and Dad must let Senior Brother Guo go to the realm!" Lu Yufan complained. "Hmph, if it weren''t for you, can your sister go to the realm privately?" Lu Fanchen said with a cold snort. Hearing what Lu Fanchen said, Guo Shengxiu, who was in the woods not far away, was already covered with ivy, cried out in her heart: Uncle Lu, I am here, come and save me, I want to go home, I want Back to Xianyu. Not long after, Lu Li rushed over, her expression was quite excited. When she was in a fairy gate, she always wanted to escape, not under the control of her parents, so she could do whatever she wanted freely. Now that I was separated, I knew I missed it, and I was very excited when I saw my father again. "Father!" Lu Li plunged directly into Lu Fanchen''s arms, and all the thoughts in his heart turned into a deep hug. And Lu Fanchen, who originally wanted to severely reprimand Lu Li, couldn''t say a word, and his serious face became gentle, and his heart melted instantly when he saw his daughter. Moreover, he knew the extraordinary of Qingyunmen before he came, and even heard about the power of Li Yu, so he didn''t mind that much about the fact that his daughter went to the Qingyunmen to practice. However, in Lu Fanchen''s heart, after all, he felt that this place was not as good as Xianyu. "You girl, I really don''t let my father worry about it one day! Do you know how much your father and your mother are worried about you?" Lu Fanchen touched Lu Li''s head and pretended to be angry. "Father, don''t stand here, come in with me, let''s speak slowly!" Lu Li had a thousand words in his heart to say to Lu Fanchen. In the past year or so in the Lower Realm, she has grown up a lot and gained a lot of knowledge. She has seen a lot of incredible things and is anxious to share with her father. "Lu Xianchang, the old man will leave first!" Tianhezi said with a fist. "Well, the elder Tianhe has worked so hard!" Lu Fanchen also arched his hands. Lu Li led Lu Fanchen and Lu Yufan into the mountain gate, and the moment they passed through the mountain protection formation, both Lu Fanchen and Lu Yufan and his son stared. The scenery inside and outside the mountain gate is so different, like two worlds, they even feel that they have just passed through the gate of the mountain instead of the gate of the sky. Outside the door is the mortal world, and inside the door is the fairy world. The immortality here is more than several times richer than their immortal realm. The sky is full of auspicious clouds, the sun shines all over the sky, and the rich Taoism is permeating down. If you look closely, it seems that there are many avenues and wonders looming in the auspicious clouds. "My God, is this really the lower realm?" Lu Fanchen exclaimed in his heart. Not to mention that they are Taoist Immortal Gate, even looking at the entire Immortal Territory, it seems that there is no such extraordinary place. No wonder so many extraordinary people can be born here, this is the real fairy family treasure. "Father, how about it, isn''t it good here?" Lu Li said with a smile, seeing the expressions on the faces of Lu Fanchen and Lu Yufan. "It''s incredible, how could there be such an extraordinary place in this Lower Realm!" Lu Fanchen said with a look of surprise. "This is just the tip of the iceberg you saw. The extraordinary here is beyond your imagination. I will tell you slowly later!" Lu Li said with a smile. If his father knew that there were ancient Taoist trees and fairy springs, you could also drink Taoist Taoist tea, eat dragon yuan fruit, and disciples would have a fairy sword in their hands, and all kinds of elixir holy medicines would take care of them. It is estimated that he will drop his chin. ... In the wild land of the gods and gods, Li Yu did not rush to leave after obtaining the Buddha Tower, but followed Murong Xingqiao to explore this place that was like a forbidden land to the land of the gods and gods. Murong Xingqiao knew that this was an area where the ancient immortal world was very prosperous. Not only the Xuanniao Palace was buried here, but also many great forces from the ancient immortal world were buried. I just don''t know what happened later, or why, the rules of heaven and earth will be changed by the mighty, and this place has become such a weird sight as it is now. In short, there seems to be a lot of secrets hidden here, which are worth exploring. "An immortal soul was originally sealed in this buddha tower!" Li Yu lay halfway on the back of the unicorn, studying the buddha tower that he had just obtained. In fact, he had already established a connection with the buddha tower as early as when he had just obtained the buddha tower, and he knew how to use the buddha tower and its functions. I also know that a very powerful immortal soul is currently sealed here. Out of curiosity, Li Yu plunged his consciousness into the Buddha Pagoda, and suddenly felt a monstrous demonic energy and resentment sweeping over him. "Who are you?" The roar sounded like a demon from Jiuyou. "Why is this resentment so heavy!" Li Yu immediately withdrew his consciousness, feeling that the soul in it was full of negative energy, resentment was overwhelming, and there was no sunshine at all. "This is not good, it is not positive at all, and it does not conform to today''s mainstream values!" Li Yu said playfully. "It seems necessary to use the light of our righteous way of the 21st century to wash his soul!" Thinking about it this way, Li Yu suddenly became interested. Life always needs some fun. "Coward, I don''t even dare to communicate with me. It seems that you are nothing more than that. What about the refining of the Buddha Tower? He worked hard for hundreds of millions of years and was about to break the seal, but he was defeated. There was nowhere to vent his depression, and he could only seek guts to comfort himself. But at this moment, a voice of divine thought resounded in the endless darkness: "Don¡¯t give up until the last moment. No matter the ending is successful or not, as long as you fight hard and try your best, everything Have a clear conscience. Don''t find reasons for failure, but find ways to grow. There is no desperate situation in the world, only people who are desperate. No matter what Life still has to move forward. Polishing the dark side brightly can make the shortcomings more perfect. Only after experiencing hellish torture can you have the power to conquer heaven, and only your **** fingers can pop the world''s swan song. With his back to the sun, there is a shadow, facing the sun, the sky is full of clouds. Learn to forget the pain and make room for the memory of sunshine. Only by illuminating the soul can the beauty of life be discovered. Ollie give it! ! ! " Alien evil: "..." ... Dear, click in, give a good comment, the higher the score, the faster the update, it is said that the new full marks are found at the end of the beautiful wife! The new revision and upgrade address of the mobile station: https://, data and bookmarks are synchronized with the computer station, and fresh reading without ads! Chapter 237： Fearless mortal "You are finally willing to speak, you dare to report your name, coward, what nonsense are you talking here, I don''t need you to educate!" Yixie roared. But at this moment, the impassioned voice echoed again: "Until the last moment, don''t give up lightly, no matter whether the ending is successful or not..." The voice repeated it again, then a second time, a third time, a fourth time, and again and again, reverberating in this endless darkness. Li Yu recorded the positive energy quotations from the 21st century into the sound of the avenue, and played it in the Buddha Pagoda continuously twelve hours a day. He felt that this might help the soul to cleanse the soul and purify the negative energy. This kind of soul chicken soup in previous lives is still very useful. If it doesn''t work, let''s have another wave of poisonous chicken soup and try it with poison! ... At the foot of Qingyunmen Mountain, a middle-aged man with a plain dress, an ordinary face, and a suitcase, walked from a distance. No one knew that this ordinary middle-aged person who would be submerged when he walked into the crowd was the lofty Thunder Realm Realm Master-Lei Mingzun. At this time, Lei Mingzun had completely concealed his breath and mana, changed his appearance, and made himself look like an ordinary person. If it were not for a person whose realm strength was far superior to him, it would be really difficult to discover his true identity. Yesterday after Lei Mingzun came to the Star Realm, he appeared near Daluo Sanctuary Ruo and the ancient city, where he changed his costume and became like this, ready to start his life of hiding in the city and experiencing the red dust. But before that, he still wanted to go to Qingyunmen to take a look and satisfy his curiosity. And he heard a lot about Qingyunmen and the legend about Li Yu in Ruohe Ancient City. I finally knew what the gate of the house meant. The answer was so simple and unpretentious that he was a little dumbfounded, but it also made him more curious about Qingyunmen and Li Yu. Ruohe Ancient City and Qingyun Gate are tens of thousands of miles away, but it is not far away for him. Even if the power of the day and the earth is stronger and the world rules are higher, the immortal domain is tens of thousands of miles away, for him, he can also reach it in less than half a day. Not to mention the weak power of the world, tens of thousands of miles can be reached in the blink of an eye. But in line with the principle of being hidden in the city and returning to the basics, he decided to go to Qingyun Gate in the manner of a mortal. In this way, it is better to feel the mundane world while walking, experience the world, and realize the great road. However, Lei Mingzun had just changed his identity and role, and he was really uncomfortable, so he accidentally walked tens of thousands of miles in one breath. Directly from Ruohe Ancient City in Daluo Sanctuary to the Daxia Dynasty, sparks appeared on the soles of the shoes. It was really sparks and lightning all the way, and it took less than twelve hours to reach the foot of Qingyunmen Mountain. "Oh, it seems that returning to the Yin Fanchen is also a technical job!" Lei Mingming shook his head and smiled bitterly. This is like a big stomach king who can eat two catties of rice per meal, suddenly he only eats 100 grains of rice per meal, and can only eat one grain per bite, and each grain has to be chewed more than a hundred times. One can imagine how difficult this is to accomplish. "Come slowly, Daochang Li estimated that it took a long time to truly integrate into this lower realm!" Lei Mingxin said with respect. He glanced at the mist-shrouded mountain, and wondered secretly in his heart, it was really extraordinary here, perhaps in the eyes of ordinary people, it was just ordinary clouds. But in his eyes that is the mountain guarding formation, and the rank is not low, the most important thing is that the power of heaven and earth and various energies flowing in the formation are very powerful. I''m afraid Xianyu doesn''t have many such big formations. "There is a mountain village more than ten miles away from here. I might as well settle down there first and slowly adapt to the life of a mortal. When I truly return to the basics, blend into this world, and blend into the mortal world, I might be able to truly realize something higher. Realm now. And there will definitely be a chance to meet Daochang Li in the future, maybe then we can discuss the mundane experience with him. "Lei Ming said respectfully. But at this moment, powerful auras suddenly descended. There were eight or so saints, two great saints, and a powerful saint king. "It''s here?" The old man headed by the Holy King Realm asked in a cold voice, he was Qin Zheng, one of the two great sage kings of the Qin Family in the Wild Heaven Immortal Territory. At this time, beside him was Xie Fengchen, the lord of Fengming Ancient City. The news of Qin Tianhuang''s capture last time passed back to the Qin family, making the Qin family very angry, especially when the other party actually blackmailed them in exchange for the destiny. As the top wild ancient family in the wild heaven immortal domain, how could the Qin family swallow this breath. Moreover, the Qin family has always been domineering, dare to trample on the majesty of the Qin family, it will definitely cost the other party. What''s more, the opponent is still a force in the lower realm. Even if Hidden Dragon and Crouching Tiger does have many extraordinary people, he has also won the rewards of heaven and possessed some strength. But it is still not the capital of the Qin family. Therefore, this time the Qin family directly dispatched a strong lineup that could easily destroy a superior force in the fairyland, and the lower realm came to find the place. Of course, there are other reasons why they have launched such a big battle. On the one hand, they were also tempted by the extraordinary bloodlines and physiques of Qingyunmen. On the other hand, they vaguely heard that the Ye family and the public loser not long ago, seemed to send people to pass through the star realm, but they all came back in despair. Therefore, this time the Qin Family has sent such a high-level lineup, and even the Saint King Patriarch has been dispatched, and it is necessary to make a final decision, before the public loser and the Ye Family send more powerful people to the lower realm, and take the Qingyunmen. After they came to Jingxing Realm, they arrested the City Lord of Fengming Ancient City and asked him to lead the way to Qingyun Gate. "That''s right! You can think about it. It is not a wise move to offend Qingyun Gate. Please think twice before doing it!" Xie Fengchen persuaded earnestly. Although all he was facing were extremely powerful, even in the legendary peerless powerhouse, he did not have a trace of fear in his heart. After all, it was difficult for the sea to be difficult, and seeing Li Yu''s extraordinary and powerful, it seemed that all extraordinary people seemed ordinary. "Hmph, the frog at the bottom of the well, you know who this is, you can make you, the saint king who has passed through the star realm, be a strong one you have never seen in your life!" A strong saint in the Qin family Taunted. In their opinion, these people in the lower realms are all frogs at the bottom of the well, thinking that Qingyunmen is the strongest force in the world, thinking that Li Yu is on the physique list and bloodline list, which is the invincible existence in this world. Where do I know that there are days outside of the sky People on... Someone! "Yes, you should have advised that Li Yu, dare to offend my Qin family, because he is looking for death by himself!" said another Qin family member. "Oh-it''s another immortal family who doesn''t live or die!" Lei Mingzun below couldn''t help sighing. He also knew this Qin family. Like the Ye family, it was also a barren ancient family in the Wild Heaven and Immortal Territory, and now it was even more powerful than the Ye family. But it may not be necessary after today. Although Lei Mingzun''s voice was not loud, it clearly fell into the ears of everyone in the Qin family, and immediately aroused anger, as cold as a knife, and locked on him. "Fearless mortals, look for death!" A sage of the Qin family waved his hand, and the terrifying mana instantly tore through the void and swept towards Lei Mingzun. ... [Thanks to Dragon and Phoenix Dance for rewarding 100 starting coins, thank you for your monthly pass] Chapter 238： The mysterious city in the wild land of chaos "Fearless mortals, look for death!" The sage of the Qin family snorted coldly and waved his big hand. The terrifying mana instantly tore through the void and attacked the mortal who had just mocked them. The majesty of the Qin family is not to be trampled on, and mere mortals dared to ridicule, and the only thing waiting for him was the dispersal of his soul. Therefore, the sage of the Qin family made a very cruel move, and the power of that blow was enough to beat a golden immortal to death, let alone a mere mortal. After this blow, it is estimated that the mortal directly turned into blue smoke, and was wiped out with the large tract of land under his feet. The terrifying mana engulfed the power of the heavens and the earth, like a meteorite falling from the nine heavens, and attacked the mortal with the power of destroying the heavens and the earth. But in the next second, he saw that mortal raised his hand with a wave, and the mana that was enough to razor a small mountain to the ground was instantly defeated. The shock wave that the dissipated energy turned into was swept upside down by an invisible force and hit everyone in the Qin family. Everyone in the Qin family immediately used their magical powers to defend, and the shock wave immediately occurred. But the inner shock could not be calm for a long time. A mere mortal from the lower realm could easily defuse the saint''s blow. This picture is really scary. No, this is definitely not a mortal. Could he be Lee U? Everyone in the Qin family immediately guessed that if they could easily hit a saint at the moment, they would at least be a strong man in the realm of the great saint. In their opinion, if Li Yu can capture Qin Tianhuang, he should be the Great Sacred Realm. "Fearless immortal people, if you don''t want to die, just get out of here!" Lei Ming Zun said coldly. He didn''t have any hatred with the Qin family, and just decided to retreat to the lower realm. He didn''t want to kill more. Otherwise, with his previous temper, he would have sent the Qin family to the Yin Cao Difu with a palm. The Sage King of the Qin Family-Qin Zheng frowned slightly, looked at the middle-aged man below who was indistinguishable from a mortal and asked, "Are you Li Yu?" "No, I''m just a mortal!" Lei Mingzun said indifferently. "If that''s the case, the old man will learn about you as a mortal!" Qin Zheng''s expression became cold, and the powerful mana of the Saint King realm poured out. The terrifying pressure directly pressed the trees below to bend and the ground sank, even the surrounding ones. The space is violently distorted. He shook his body and rushed to Lei Mingzun in an instant... Snapped-- A clear and pleasant slap in the face resounded across the wild. Qin Zheng was turned around by the slap fan for several times, and finally fell to the ground under the pressure of the terrifying domain force, unable to move. "Heaven, Tianzun!" Qin Zheng was horrified. He didn''t expect this person to be in the realm of Tianzun, which was incredible. Qin Zheng had also seen Tianzun, so he could feel what the power of that domain represented. Above the holy king is the realm of the holy lord, above the holy lord is the supreme, and the realm of the heaven is a realm stronger than the supreme. In front of Tianzun, his holy king realm is completely like an ant, vulnerable to a blow. "Can you roll now?" Lei Mingzun asked coldly. "Yes, yes, let''s get out of here, old man!" Qin Zheng was frightened, and he didn''t care about the dignity or dignity of the Qin Family. They could only put the dignity of the Qin Family aside in the face of powerhouses at the Heavenly Venerate level. Lei Mingzun regained the power of the domain, and Qin Zheng flew back to the Qin family''s everybody again with a disgraced face. "Ancestor, are you okay?" a Qin family asked. Qin Zheng didn''t say a word, his face was as deep as water, and immediately led the Qin family to leave Qingyunmen. The majesty of the Qin Family was completely trampled under the feet today, and his old face was now hot and painful, but the Qin Family would not swallow it easily. The realm of Tianzun is not absolutely invincible. The Qin family has stood in the fairyland for countless years without falling, and naturally has a stronger backing behind it. Sooner or later, they will let this Qingyun Gate, let the person just now know what it means there is a heaven outside the sky, and there are people in the sky. Qin Zheng felt that the person just now was probably the real backer behind Li Yu, and it was also the reason why the Ye family and the public losers didn''t get any benefits, and they came back in despair. Seeing the people of the Qin family running away desperately, Lei Mingming didn''t know why, he actually felt a dark and refreshing feeling in his heart. "Hey, don''t say it, it feels good to pretend to be a mortal to teach these immortal people, hehe, I don''t know if this is a kind of red dust experience!" Lei Mingming said in his heart. He suddenly felt that he seemed to have grasped a reason for Li Yu''s seclusion in the lower realm. In the past, he casually killed a Saint Lord Realm powerhouse without any disturbance, let alone a sense of joy. However, I just taught a holy king a little bit, and I felt very refreshed in my heart. Sure enough, it''s coolest to pretend to be a pig and eat a tiger! "The old man visits the expert, thank you for your help!" Xie Fengchen came to Lei Mingzun and bowed his head. In fact, he was already prepared to die before. These lofty immortals didn''t mind squeezing him, a weak mortal like an ant, but fortunately, the expert caught their attention in time and drove them away, allowing him to escape. "It''s okay, it''s just a matter of effort!" Lei Mingzun regained the appearance of an ordinary person again, waved his hand and said. "Is the expert also a member of Qingyunmen?" Xie Fengchen asked again. "I am not, I just cut wood down the mountain!" Lei Mingzun began to pretend to be a mortal again. Xie Fengchen nodded with a meaningful smile, did not ask any more, but bowed and said, "The old man is leaving!" Lei Mingzun also arched his hands, expressing his gift in return. The disciples inside the Qingyunmen didn''t pay much attention to what happened outside. They were used to a wave of immortals coming here to make trouble in two or three days, and they had long been used to it. However, the disciples patrolling at the gate of the mountain were a little curious, wondering who the expert who had just helped out was. Lei Mingzun took a meaningful look at Qingyun Gate, then glanced at the public losers in the woods nearby, who were covered with ivy, and turned and walked down the mountain with a smile. The life of hidden in the city, this moment is just the beginning. ... In the wild land of the gods, Li Yu, Murong Xingqiao, and Guo Qilin were exploring this covered world when they came to a mysterious city in the depths of the wild land of the gods. The weird power and space rules surrounding this city, even Murong Xingqiao''s true eyes could not be broken and corrected, and he could not even see the real scene completely. Fortunately, Li Yu''s golden body and the heart of heaven and earth are strong enough to still be able to see the real scene. But after entering this city, all the weird powers of heaven and earth and the laws of space have all returned to normal. Li Yu didn''t expect that there would be this city in the depths of this chaotic and desolate land. Even more unexpectedly, this city is still a prosperous scene. This city is not small, there are many pavilions in the city, there are many people, and there are many shops in the city, but most of them are mainly casinos, brothels, pubs and other places. It is simply a large adult entertainment city. There are very few women in the city, and most of them are men. Most of them wear masks to hide their appearance and body shape, and some have changed their appearance through secret methods. Obviously people who come here don''t want to be recognized or known. "My lord, do you want to come in and play a few, stunning croupier, the cards will be dealt on the spot!" "Guest, come, my family has the female heavenly demon just caught from Luan Xinghai, a stunning stunner, and the little female demon caught from Fengluan Xing. You can double repair and make up..." Listening to the advertisements of the brothels soliciting customers around him, Li Yu had a general idea of ??what kind of existence it was. No wonder so many people have to hide their figures and appearances, it is indeed a little shameful to come here. ... Chapter 239： 9th fairyland first beauty The city is full of voices, and it is very lively. The pedestrians on the road have strong auras, and occasionally the weaker ones also follow the strong saints. After all, being able to pass through the weird and dangerous turbulent wasteland without the strength and background makes it difficult to reach here. Walking on the street, Li Yu and Murong Xingqiao attracted many people''s attention. Li Yu''s extraordinary is really eye-catching, and he will be the focus wherever he goes. Coupled with Murong Xingqiao''s stunning looks, the two are indeed very eye-catching together. Some wretched guys looked up and down Murong Xingqiao, but were shocked by Murong Xingqiao''s true eyes. In addition, Li Yu''s extraordinaryness made them very interesting, and they did not dare to act rashly. "There is actually a teahouse here!" Li Yu suddenly stopped, and looked at the teahouse with a little surprise, which was called the single word "Sui". In this kind of sensual, drunk, drunken, drunken, noisy streets and alleys, there is a teahouse, which is really out of place. The facade of the tea house is small and the signs are not conspicuous. It is easy to be submerged in the hustle and bustle of the restaurants, brothels, and casinos, and be ignored by people. And you can drink tea anywhere. Obviously, very few people come to such a place to drink tea. Therefore, this teahouse is not unexpectedly a miserable business. Li Yu took Murong Xingqiao and Guo Qilin into the teahouse, but there was no one inside, which formed a sharp contrast with the bustle and noise outside. But this teahouse is obviously not ordinary. When Li Yu walked into the teahouse, all the noise disappeared instantly, as if it were an independent world. Of course, it is not difficult to achieve this situation. The banned formations can be used, but the teahouse has not noticed any special bans and the traces of the formation fluctuations. "Welcome!" said an old man in the teahouse who was sitting at the tea table with a smile. He had a kind eyebrow and a kind smile. "Unexpectedly, there is such a fresh and elegant place in this noisy place!" Li Yu said with a smile. "Hehe, your Excellency is the first time to come to Luohe Ancient City!" The old man asked with a smile. "Yeah, the boss gave me a pot of tea!" The three of Li Yu found a place to sit down at random, feeling like a private room. Soon after, the old man brought up the brewed tea. "Boss, how long have you been opening a teahouse here?" Li Yu asked casually. "Yeah, I really don''t remember it, maybe ten thousand years ago!" The old man''s eyes seemed to be reminiscent. Li Yu took a sip of his tea. There was nothing peculiar, and the taste was unremarkable, but apparently the boss did not open a teahouse here to make money, just like the name of the teahouse. Sui, perhaps it is random, perhaps it is the fate. "Then you must know this place well, can you introduce me to Luohe City!" Li Yu said again. "Of course!" The old man seemed to seldom meet a guest who talked about it, so when Li Yu asked about Luohe City, he introduced Li Yu to Li Yu endlessly. The name of this ancient city of Luohe originated from the Tianhe named Luohe in the west of the city. This city also exists because of it. That day, the river came from the sky and did not know where it was flowing. It has been in the chaos and wasteland for countless years. This side of the river is the Wild Heaven Immortal Territory, and the other side is the truly unknown land. And it is an unknown place where the entire Nine Heavens Immortal Domain is very famous. No one knows what kind of world it is, and because of this, it attracts countless people who want to cross the river to find out. For countless years, I don''t know how many powerful people from different immortal realms have gathered here, wanting to cross the river. But the Naluo River was like a heavenly condemnation, blocking the footsteps of all the people of the immortal realm, and also killing countless people who tried to cross the river. So this river is also called-Nai River. But despite this, it still can''t stop people from exploring. Hearing this, Li Yu nodded to himself, he understood very well. This is like in previous lives there were many people on the earth who liked to challenge the limit, willing to challenge and set foot in those dangerous places and no-man¡¯s land. What''s more, this unknown place in this fairyland world also represents huge opportunities and opportunities, as well as countless treasures that may be hidden, and even the secret of becoming a transcendence. It''s as if the Ancient Tongtian Road is equally dangerous, still attracting countless Tianjiao to take risks. Moreover, Tongtian Ancient Road has age restrictions, but there are none here. Compared to Tongtian Ancient Road, the audience of this mysterious Luohe seems to be larger. "It is rumored that there is only one way to cross the Luohe River safely, and that is to let Fairy Luohe¡¯s painting boat ride you over! It is rumored that the first person who successfully crossed the river was to ride the boat of the Fairy Luohe River. of. And that person not only successfully crossed the river, but later returned successfully. It is rumored that he was only a golden immortal when he entered the unknown land, but he was already a Tianzun when he came out. And that Tianzun is now the master behind Luohe City. However, the old man didn''t know whether it was true or not, and no one had ever seen the true face of the Tianzun Lushan. " Having said this, the old man paused on purpose, apparently leaving time for Li Yu to ask questions. Li Yu was indeed curious, so he asked, "Who is Fairy Luohe?" "No one knows who Fairy Luohe is or where she comes from. No one even knows whether she is illusory or real. Every once in a while, she would appear on the Luo River, sometimes sitting quietly in the painting boat and playing a song, sometimes indulging in singing, or standing on the ship''s side to sing and dance. She has a peerless appearance, beautiful as a fairy, graceful as a stunning, beautiful in the world, and has always been called the number one beauty in the Nine Heavens Immortal Territory. She has a beautiful singing voice, beautiful dance posture, and outstanding talent, which fascinates countless people. Nowadays, many people who come to Luohe are not only to cross the river, but to come here to admire the demeanor of this fairy Luohe, who is known as the number one beauty in the nine days. This is also the main reason why this place will become a gathering place for people crossing the river, and it is also the main reason why Luohe City was born here. " "For so many years, can someone take the painting boat of the Luo River Fairy to cross the river again?" Li Yu asked again, but he was full of interest in this Luo River. "As far as the old man knows, there should be no. Countless people have tried their best to let Fairy Luohe carry them across the river, but they all failed in the end! Even being able to give Fairy Luohe a look is something that countless men dream of. That''s it!" The old man said with a smile. Li Yu nodded and asked, "In other words, apart from the one who was said to have taken the Luohe fairy painting boat to cross the river, no one else has successfully crossed the river?" "No, there are still some powerful people who have broken through Luohe alone into unknown places! But no more than ten people are known at present, and most of them have not returned yet!" The old man said. "Well, I didn''t expect there to be some surprises here!" Li Yu smiled and took a sip of tea. He really wanted to find out, what kind of existence is Luohe, and who is Fairy Luohe? What is on the other side of the river? After chatting with the old man for a while, suddenly there was an ethereal and melodious singing, as if coming from the horizon. In this teahouse, even the noise outside can''t be heard at all, but the song came in. The song was very beautiful, and it felt like washing the soul. "My son, you are very lucky. We met Luohe Fairy when we first came to Luohe City!" The old man put down the teapot in his hand and said with a smile while enjoying the beautiful singing. ... [Thank you for rewarding 100 starting coins from Guangdong, thank you Zhu Mo Weiming for rewarding 100 book coins, thank you for your monthly pass] Chapter 240： My God, she actually smiled at me! (2 in 1) In the ancient city of Luohe, most of the people who shuttle on the street are men, but on both sides of the street are overwhelmed, Yingyingyanyan, beautiful women. They worked hard to draw passersby. In order to attract customers, some restaurants and brothels directly set up a high platform at the door, allowing women to sing and dance on it and scratch their heads. Most of them are charming and enchanting women, occasionally innocent and pleasant, wearing only a translucent gauze skirt with a vacuum inside, and the jade body is looming, making them even more seductive and intoxicating. In Luohe City, there are wines that can make saints drunk, and there are women who make immortals'' kidneys weak. Here, all men''s desires for indulgence can be satisfied. However, the most fascinating thing here is naturally the fairy on the Naluo River, the woman who is famous in the Nine Heavens Immortal Territory and has attracted countless powerful people. On the street, several men with wretched eyes and more wretched stature stopped a woman riding a big cat. The woman wore a delicate mask on her face, which hid her face, but she had bright eyes, a graceful posture, gorgeous clothes, and an extraordinary temperament. "Girl, you are in danger in Luohe City alone, do you want your brother to protect you!" One of the men smiled wretchedly. But before he finished his words, a figure seemed to appear out of thin air, with a bang, knocking him out. At the same time, he saw a man with an extraordinary breath and also wearing a mask appeared. Seeing this scene, the other wretched men who were blocking the road showed a look of horror, and immediately fled in despair. This turmoil did not arouse too many people''s attention. Conflicts in such a place are commonplace, and everyone has long been used to it, so people nearby just took a few glances and then withdrew their gazes. But at the gate of the brothel not far away, a man in Jinyi who just came out of it was surprised: "Why is this stinky girl here?" "What''s the matter with your lord?" Another man next to him followed his gaze and looked at him, his expression also changed, "Yes, it''s a male..." "Hush!" The man in Jinyi frowned slightly. He was Cao Gang, the fifth prince of Tianlin, and the woman riding a big cat in the distance was his ninth sister, Cao Xin. Although Cao Xin was wearing a mask, she knew her mount and the puppet Cao Gang, so she naturally recognized her sister Cao Xin. "Why did the young lady come here?" the man beside Cao Gang whispered. "Who knows, this wild girl has become more and more courageous, and she has come here by herself. She is really ignorant!" Cao Gang said. "Shall we go over and call the young lady over!" "Don''t, I don''t want her to know that I''m in a place like this!" "Then let''s follow her secretly, lest she is in any danger!" "Well, so good!" "My lord, the lady seems to be walking towards Luohe!" In a tavern by the Luo River, two men who also wear masks are watching over the Luo River while drinking wine. "I have been here in Luohe City for a month, why haven''t I seen Fairy Luohe appear!" "The Luohe fairy generally appears within a month or so at the shortest, and it may take about half a year at the longest. There is no regularity when it appears each time. Now it has been more than three months since she appeared last time, I think it should be soon! " In a brothel next to him, a man wrapped his arms around an undressed charming woman, but said with a melancholy expression: "Oh, if I can kiss Fangze of Fairy Luohe, this life will only be complete!" The other son who also hugged the woman next to him, while eating grapes, said: "Don''t think about Fairy Luohe, that is a beauty that all men in the world can''t get. I will be able to see her face. It''s already a blessing!" Cao Xin came to the bank of the Luo River, which was also very lively. Many people gathered by the river, looking at the other side of the unknown river, dreaming about what kind of world the other side was. Or wait for Fairy Na Luohe to appear and see her grace. And many people by the river did not hide their appearance or identity. Most of them are people who want to cross the river. On the edge of the Luo River, there are five huge stone steles, all of which record people who have crossed the river here. "Hey, crossing the river strategy, crossing the river strategy, can help you increase the success rate of crossing the river, does anyone want to buy a crossing strategy?" a man yelled. "This son, do you need a strategy for crossing the river? This is a precious strategy that sums up the experience of tens of thousands of river crossingers in the past!" "What, you came to see Fairy Luohe, then I still have strategies for attracting Fairy Luohe, including 36 ways to attract fairy eyes... If none of these are of interest, I still have the portrait and statue of Fairy Luohe. Would you like to..." At this moment, a middle-aged man with a strong face and extraordinary tolerance suddenly came to the stone stele by the river and engraved his name on it with magical power. This action immediately attracted the attention of everyone around him, because it showed that he was about to choose to cross the river. "Someone is trying to cross the river again!" "Jiang Taiping, isn''t this person the great saint realm powerhouse of Luo Tianxianyu Jiang''s family? He was also a generation of arrogance back then!" "Are there few Tianjiao dying in this Luohe? Anyone who dares to cross the river is not a strong one!" "Dear fellow fellows, this is Jiang Taiping from the Jiang family of Luotian Immortal Territory! I will cross the Luohe here today. I hope all fellow fellows will witness to me and wish me victory!" The middle-aged Jiang Taiping was facing the surroundings. The crowd said with folded fists. "Tsk tusk, Great Sacred Realm, there seems to be some hope!" "This river can''t be passed by strength alone, and there aren''t no holy kings and holy masters who died here!" "I hope he can succeed!" "There are people who dare to risk crossing the river!" Cao Xin was also very surprised. "Hey, do you want to place a bet? Bet on how far this Jiang Taiping can go! If you walk out ten meters, you will lose one, and if you walk out of fifteen meters, you will lose three..." The man who sold the strategy before began to greet the people next to him again. Note it. "Come on, someone is going to cross the river!" Seeing someone crossing the river, the whole Luo River was suddenly bustling. Many people also gathered from a distance, wanting to see how this person is missing. But at this moment, a melodious and ethereal singing sounded, and immediately I saw a painting boat coming from far away from nowhere. Hearing this singing, seeing the painting boat, the whole Luohe River, and even the whole Luohe City instantly boiled. "Look, Fairy Luohe has appeared!" "Here, Fairy Luohe is finally here!" "Great, Fairy Luohe is on the bow this time, I can see her peerless appearance!" "Haha, I am very lucky to wait today, I can admire the demeanor of Luohe Fairy the first time I come to Luohe City!" "Her singing is so beautiful, I''m so drunk to hear it!" "This is the sound of nature!" "I seem to have smelled her body fragrance!" In an instant, countless people in the entire Luohe City rushed toward the edge of the Luohe River. Some of the men in the brothel had already taken off their clothes. After hearing the singing, they immediately rushed out of the brothel. Even some people who were riding their horses and galloping immediately dismounted and ran towards the Luo River. So not much effort, the entire Luo River bank is already crowded, full of people, the sky and the ground are full of people. Countless people were eager to see through, looking through the autumn water, their eyes were about to fly out, staring at the painting boat that was getting closer and closer, and the beautiful figure standing on the bow of the ship singing. Although it is not the first time for most of these people to see Fairy Luohe, they still can¡¯t stop their enthusiasm for Fairy Luohe. They still want to see this fairyland¡¯s first beauty again. This one can only look far away. And can''t play Yan''s fairy. Moreover, Fairy Luohe did not witness her demeanor every time she appeared. She spends most of her time just sitting in the painting boat and playing, only a few times she dances on the side of the boat or sings high on the bow. So there are not many opportunities to really see her. Seeing Fairy Luohe standing on the bow today, the beautiful figure and the peerless face were clearly visible, which naturally made countless people excited. But at this moment, the roars of dragons resounded, and immediately I saw Nine Dragons pulling the coffin, bah, it was Nine Dragons pulling the cart, flying from the sky from afar, and in a blink of an eye they came to the bank of the Luo River. Immediately, I saw one person walking out of the chariot pulled by the nine black dragons. He was dressed in golden armor, and his appearance was extremely heroic and extraordinary. "Look at that, isn''t that Ao Zhan, one of the three greats of the Dragon King Palace?" Someone in the crowd recognized the person who came. "The three strongest sages of the Dragon King Palace are really extraordinary!" "Huh, you deserve to be from the Dragon King Palace. Fighting is not necessarily good, pretending to be the first!" "Yes, I want to attract Fairy Luohe''s attention with this kind of bug-caring technique, it''s just a wishful thinking!" Some people looked at the Ao Zhan who flew out of the chariot disdainfully and said. "Hey, look, the son of Zi Ning taught by Heaven and Earth is here!" "Isn''t that Qin''s third sequence over there, Qin Xiao?" "And Situ Haotian, Situ Nan''s eldest son!" Soon, one after another men with extraordinary looks, extraordinary temperament, and even more extraordinary births came to this Luo River. They are basically the best talents of the top forces in the various immortal domains, and at this time they all began to appear in their true colors. After all, it is rumored that Fairy Luohe will select extraordinary people, drive him across the river, or invite him to the painting boat as a guest. Naturally, these powerful young talents want to give it a try. At this time, the Huafang had arrived about ten feet away from the river bank and stopped there. This was the closest position that Huafang had stayed. Fairy Luohe''s face was clearly visible. She stood on the bow and sang softly, but she never looked at everyone on the river bank. "Fairy Luohe is really beautiful!" "It''s a worthwhile trip, it''s no wonder that she is the number one beauty in the Nine Heavens Immortal Territory, she is truly an allure, beautiful and indispensable thing!" Everyone was fascinated by it, and even more so intoxicated in the beautiful singing of Fairy Luohe. "Fairy Luohe, I''m here!" With a shout, a figure suddenly rose into the sky, and it turned out to be rushing towards the painting boat from the river bank. But before he finished his words, the whole person seemed to be dragged into the Luohe by an invisible force and disappeared. "Oh, every time there is such a fanatical fan of life and death, I really ask for trouble!" "Yes, deserve it!" "Luo Tianxian domain nameless sect Tiannanzi has seen Luohe fairy, today I want to borrow a fairy to paint a boat to cross the river, and hope that the fairy will make it happen!" A man with extraordinary bearing bowed and said loudly. Seeing this scene, everyone around didn''t feel surprised. Every time Fairy Luohe appeared, many people would introduce themselves like this, hoping to attract Fairy Luohe''s attention. If the fairy is interested, he will look at him. If he is photographed by the fairy, maybe he can really use the fairy to draw a boat to cross the river. "Isn''t this the eleventh co-worker bloodline owner on the bloodline list?" "Really, it turns out that he is Tiannanzi, and he looks really outstanding. He is extraordinary!" "But he has no play, Fairy Luohe didn''t even look at him!" Everyone was talking. Nanzi looked at Fairy Luohe on the painting boat that day, as if he hadn''t heard his voice at all, and couldn''t help but feel a little lost. "Qin Xiao of the Qin Family in the Xiahuang Tianxian Realm, I have seen a fairy! The fairy sings like a natural sound, which is fascinating. I don''t know if I will have the honor to sing a song with the fairy today!" The handsome, elegant Qin Xiao bowed and said. . But Fairy Luohe still didn''t respond, nor did he respond. Qin Xiao also shook his head in disappointment and sighed. At the same time, Situ Haotian suddenly danced with his hands, twisting his body following the melodious song of Fairy Luohe. His waist is extremely tough, and his whole body twists smoothly... It''s like a light and shadow are flowing... Instantly attracted the attention of many people around. "The fairy''s singing is melodious, I can''t help but want to dance!" Situ Haonan said intoxicated while twisting his body. No matter how he danced, he couldn''t stir the fairy''s heart. But at this moment, a melodious guqin sound echoed with Fairy Na Luohe''s singing, like the sound of the piano, making the singing even more moving. Everyone looked at him, but saw a young man sitting cross-legged on a cloud of auspicious clouds, flying from a distance. His face is like a crown jade, handsome and extraordinary, with a guqin on his knees, his slender fingers plucking the strings, emitting a rhythm like a mountain and flowing water, resonating with the singing of the Luohe fairy. The sound of the piano was extraordinary, and it even evoked the phenomena of heaven and earth. There seemed to be a smallpox falling in the sky, a thousand rays of glow, and countless auspicious air lingering around him. "This is... the saint son of Yuntian Palace, saint son Yunque!" Everyone exclaimed, their eyes all looked together. "Unexpectedly, the Son of Yunque would also come!" "It is rumored that this person is extremely extraordinary, quite the extraordinary posture of the son of the great road, when I saw it today, he really deserves his name!" "This Saint Yunque may have a chance to impress Fairy Luohe!" "Yes, such a beautiful piano sound complements the fairy''s singing. The fairy should have a response!" Everyone was looking forward to it. For countless years, they had never seen Fairy Luohe respond with their own eyes. Naturally, they were also looking forward to the miracle. However, after the song was finished, Fairy Luohe still did not respond, which made everyone''s expectation sink instantly, and a sound of regret sounded. On the banks of the Luo River, all the suave and talented talented men have shown their abilities and racked their brains, hoping to win the attention of the Fairy Luo He with their extraordinary ability. However, after a lot of hard work, no one was able to make Fairy Luohe have any response, not even a slight glance. "It seems hopeless!" "I heard that someone had made the fairy look back, not knowing whether it was true or not!" "It seems that the legend is just a legend!" "Hey, maybe she is just an illusory shadow, maybe even not in the same world as us!" "Yes..." Many people sighed, shaking their heads. But at this moment, a sonorous and powerful voice sounded: "This song should only be found in the sky, it is rare to hear it in the world..." When everyone heard about the reputation, they saw that it was the battle of the Dragon King Palace. As soon as Ao Zhan¡¯s words fell, she saw that the fairy Luohe moved, and then the singing stopped. She turned her head and looked over Soon there was a smile on the corners of her mouth. . This laugh really turned all sentient beings upside down, and the countless people on the bank of the Luo River fell instantly, utterly intoxicated. "She, she came over! She, she actually smiled at me!" Ao Zhan was full of surprise, and even looked at Fairy Luohe in disbelief. He just said that with the mentality of giving it a try, he didn''t expect to touch Fairy Luohe. However, no one noticed that behind Ao Zhan, behind the crowd, Li Yu brought Murong Xingqiao and Guo Qilin over. ... [Today the two chapters are combined and sent together, thank you all for your monthly pass, take a break to continue the codeword, and continue to add more at zero] [Thanks to book friends 2019*4437 for rewarding 1500 starting coins, thank you brother for not being lonely because I am lonely with brother to reward 500 starting coins] Chapter 242： Fairy Luohe actually came for him Fairy Luohe''s smile made the whole world seem quiet for a moment. The people on the bank of the Luo River were intoxicated for a while before they came back to their senses. The entire river bank instantly boiled, and even the ancient city of Luohe was boiled, and more and more people gathered. It was the first time that everyone present saw Fairy Luohe respond with their own eyes, and it was the first time to see her smiling. For everyone present, it was no less than a miracle. "It turns out that the legend is true. Fairy Luohe will really respond. She is not illusory, but real!" "It''s incredible, I didn''t expect Ao Zhan''s words to touch Fairy Luohe!" "He is so lucky!" The masters of each family and countless men who had been obsessed with Fairy Luohe were envious, wishing that they could replace Nao Zhan. At this time, Ao Zhan himself was full of pride and joy. He always felt that his destiny was extraordinary, and he had a chance to impress Fairy Luohe, so he came here to try. Unexpectedly, it was really successful, and Fairy Luohe really responded. This shows that my own is indeed extraordinary. Seeing the envy gaze cast by the people around, Ao Zhan''s face was full of arrogance and triumph, his head held high, his eyes kept straight, and he was enjoying the bright moments of life. The people in the Dragon King Palace who came with him bowed to congratulate them, and they were also very pleasantly surprised. Some people who like to be vassal also leaned in to congratulate the flattery. "Hmph, I didn''t expect Fairy Luohe would like this black loach!" Cao Xin said with a disappointed look. The Tianlin dynasty and the Dragon King Palace are in a hostile relationship. To be precise, the Dragon King Palace is the enemy of the human race. So seeing that Ao Zhan became the first person to draw the attention of Fairy Luohe to the extraordinary in those countless years, Cao Xin was very upset. Even if any human man was favored by Fairy Luohe, she would not be so unhappy. Of course, there are also Cao Gang and many people who also have a bad relationship with the Dragon King Palace and are not used to Ao Zhan''s human forces. "I really didn''t expect that this Ao Zhan would show up today!" "Hey, who would have thought that Fairy Luohe would fall in love with him, he suddenly felt so good that the cabbage made the pigs arched!" "I don''t know what criteria this fairy chooses. This kind of stuff can also impress the fairy. It''s really unreasonable!" "Maybe Fairy Luohe just looked over at random, not in response to him!" Some people talked unwillingly. But before they finished their words, Fairy Luohe''s painting boat turned around and drove slowly in the sight of everyone''s shock, excitement, dissatisfaction, admiration, and joy. Seeing this scene, everyone on the shore was even more shocked, and even the entire Luohe ancient city was a sensation. There is only one answer. General Ao Zhan can take this Luohe fairy painting boat to cross the Luohe River. Since becoming a legend, the second person to cross the river on a fairy painting boat. In an instant, the news spread throughout the ancient city, and it also alarmed everyone in the city. Those who have lived in the city for a long time, those who have long since given up the illusion of the Luo River Fairy, the bosses of the various brothel pubs and casinos, and even the brothel oiran geisha, all rushed towards the river bank. Today is not only a historic moment for Ao Zhan, but also a historic moment for Luohe City. Even those who have lived in the ancient city of Luohe for a long time have only seen them in their lives. Today they will have the honor to witness history and miracles. After today, the ancient city of Luohe will surely be famous again in the Nine Heavens Immortal Territory. "Brother Ao is really extraordinary, let Fairy Luohe punt you for you!" Said Yunque Shengzi of Yuntian Palace enviously. "Congratulations, Your Highness Ao!" "Brother Ao, when he comes back in the future, he will tell me what kind of world is on the other side of the river!" "Yeah, I''ll be waiting here for your return!" Ao Zhan was also very excited, and this result was somewhat unexpected. He didn''t expect that he really wanted to make history, board the Luohe Fairy''s painting boat, cross the Luohe River, and explore the unknown place. After today, he must be famous in the world, and the other side of the river must have his own chance. Since the legendary person who crossed the river in a painted boat, he eventually became Tianzun. Then oneself will definitely become Tianzun in the future! "Tsk tusk, I didn''t expect to see the excitement when I first came here!" Li Yu, who had just arrived here, said happily. He didn''t expect that Fairy Luohe would appear when he just came here, and he didn''t expect that someone would touch Fairy Luohe and let her ship approach. Li Yu squeezed past the shoulder-to-shoulder crowd, approached the shore, and looked at the fairy Luohe who was coming by boat. He was really shocked. Although he had seen all kinds of peerless beauties, such as Murong Xingqiao next to him was one, but Luohe Fairy still gave Li Yu a glimpse. No wonder she can be admired by so many people, being called the number one beauty in the Nine Heavens Immortal Realm, she is indeed worthy of the prestige. "My God, Fairy Luohe is here!" "It''s incredible, the legend is really true!" "Ao Zhan is so lucky!" At this moment, Fairy Luohe is definitely the focus of everyone, and Na Ao Zhan is also at the center of this focus, attracting much attention. As the painting boat slowly approached, everyone felt that their breathing was about to stop, and they looked at Fairy Luohe intently. This was the first time they watched Fairy Luohe from such a close distance, and it was even more amazing than a distant view. She is perfect and impeccable. The painting boat stopped less than one foot away from the river bank. Fairy Luohe smiled sweetly and leaned slightly and said, "Master, please get on the boat..." Hearing these words, Ao Zhan was very excited, smiled triumphantly, and didn''t talk nonsense, and immediately flew out and flew toward the painting boat. But as he flew out, a rainbow bridge spread out from the painted boat and stretched to the river bank. Ao Zhan looked at the Rainbow Bridge below in surprise, and suddenly felt something was wrong. At the same time, the strange power instantly confined the mana in his body, and even hit his soul, causing his head to be dizzy and his body out of control, and finally he fell into the Luo River with a thump. silence-- All the people present were stunned at what was happening in front of them. Ao Zhan fell into the river? ! ! why is that? Everyone was extremely surprised, and of course some people were extremely surprised. However, Li Yu is also surprised because the voice of Fairy Luohe, "Master, please board the boat" did not echo in his ears, but echoed in his mind, echoed in his heart. Above, it seemed as if his heartstrings were pulled. And he also found that Fairy Luohe was looking at himself with that hot gaze. When everyone was shocked, the Rainbow Bridge was a person who crossed the shore, and finally fell to Li Yu''s feet. Brush and brush... In an instant, countless eyes converged on Li Yu almost at the same time, a pair of eyes suddenly widened again, and a more surprised look appeared on his face. Fairy Luohe actually came for him! ... [Please ask for a monthly pass at the end of the month, thank you, thank you, the list of magic treasures of the heavens will soon begin to be released, so stay tuned! ¡¿ Chapter 243： Fairy, are you hot? (2 "It turns out Fairy Luohe is here for him!" Seeing the Rainbow Bridge stopped at Li Yu''s feet, everyone looked at him, but seeing Li Yu''s extraordinary, everyone was even more shocked, but they also instantly understood why Luohe Fairy would come. This son is indeed extraordinary. "Who is this man!" "Which son of God is this?" "This is the truly extraordinary person!" "No wonder this person can impress the fairy, he is really extraordinary, is he the incarnation of Dadao?" All the people present looked at Li Yu with scorching eyes, and they couldn''t look away for a while, even ignoring Fairy Luohe. In front of Li Yu, even the Fairy Luohe, who was the most beautiful in the world, was fascinated by the talents of ancient and modern times, looked a little dim. Everyone stared at Li Yu blankly, feeling a little lost for a while. The rich Taoist rhyme on his body, the extraordinary vision of the Great Dao, made everyone who looked at him have an instinctive admiration and awe, and all eyes that looked at him were instantly plunged into the extraordinary. He is like the real god, the **** who controls the six reincarnations. Not only that, when they looked at Li Yu, they all had a clear state of mind, and their minds seemed to have entered a very mysterious feeling, and even touched the illusory laws of the Great Dao. Of course, his appearance and temperament are equally astonishing, and the man can''t help but want to look more. As for the women, they are directly involved and unable to extricate themselves. A heart completely sinks. "He is so handsome!" Cao Xin was also completely stunned, feeling like his heartstrings were being plucked and all being shocked by electricity. Not only Cao Xin, but I don¡¯t know how many brothel oiran geisha also looked wet, and many women had blurred eyes and increased breathing... Such extraordinary men, they are also the only ones seen in their lives. Compared with him, the men he had met before were nothing short of dregs. "Master, please get on the boat!" Fairy Luohe said softly again, and this made everyone present awake like a dream. "Thank you Fairy, but I just came to see the excitement, I really didn''t want to cross the river now!" Li Yu smiled helplessly, he was a little curious about the Luo River and the world on the other side of the river. But he didn''t want to go over immediately, this fairy''s invitation was really sudden, and he was a little caught off guard. Li Yu''s answer really surprised everyone. According to their expectations, even if Li Yu''s reaction was not as good as that of Ao Zhan, it should have been a surprise, and he happily stepped onto the Rainbow Bridge. As a result, the look on this guy''s face didn''t change much, and his answer turned out to be unwilling. This is a bit outrageous! How many people there wanted to spend this Luohe, even risking their lives to rush into this Luohe. How many people are eager to board the painting boat of Fairy Luohe, but this guy in front of him looks reluctant. "If the son doesn''t want to cross the river, the little girl can take the son to the Luohe River and spend a good night with the son. The little girl can cook wine and chant poems for the son, sing and dance for the son, play the piano and play music for the son. When the son wants to come back, the daughter will send the son back!" Fairy Luohe said with a sweet smile. Fairy Luohe''s words made the minds of all the admirers blow up. Is this fairy so active? People like them tried their best to get a glimpse of the fairy. But for Li Yu now, he was so proactive, and it was almost impossible to undress him. Is this the gap between Diaosi and the male god? A thousand cups of Diaosi can''t fall, and a man who drinks water is drunk. At this time, I don''t know how many men wish they could become Li Yu, and they wished to rush up and hug Fairy Luohe''s thigh tightly. "Don''t be ignorant of you fellow!" "The fairy is so active, why are you hesitating there!" "You''re not going, I''m going!" Countless men shouted in their hearts, spending a good night with Fairy Luohe, how many men''s dreams are this. Seeing Fairy Luohe actively inviting him to board the boat, Li Yu narrowed his eyes slightly, and looked at Fairy Luohe''s slender figure, the beautiful face, and the water-like eyes meaningfully. Needless to say, the weirdness of Luohe, there must be demons when things go wrong, and Li Yu knew that Luohe was definitely not easy. Not to mention Fairy Luohe, although she didn''t look weird, she was indeed a living person, an extraordinary fairy. But because of this, it is more intriguing. Where did she come from, why she often appears on the Luo River, and why her boat can travel safely on the Luo River. Why should she invite people on her ship, it can''t be empty and lonely, just find someone to have fun. Many things are strange. It''s a pity that the system didn''t give any hints this time, but this aroused Li Yu''s curiosity even more. Now there is no need to be afraid of his own strength, even if this Luohe fairy and this Luohe have any tricks and conspiracies, they don''t need to be afraid. In this case, the change will be counted. I want to see what is weird about Luohe, and explore the depth of Luohe fairy. Tonight must be a wonderful and exciting night. Thinking of this, Li Yu smiled and said: "Since the fairy is kindly invited, but is disrespectful, let''s get on the boat and spend the night with the fairy!" Li Yu''s words made Fairy Luohe''s face a more touching smile, and it also left many men beside him drooling. Of course, it is not only men who are running water, but also women who are watching Li Yu. At this time, the men who wanted to become Li Yu and the women who wanted to become Luohe fairy dreamed of indescribable things in their minds, but after all, they could only be an audience. In this world, beside Luohe, Li Yu and Fairy Naluo are the protagonists. "Xing Qiao, Da Linzi, you two will go to Wuxian Island and wait for me first!" Li Yu turned to look at Murong Xing Qiao and Guo Qilin behind him. After all, there is no need to think about it, Fairy Luohe will definitely not let anyone other than himself get on the boat. "Good!" Murong Xingqiao and Guo Qilin responded. At this time, many people noticed that Murong Xingqiao, who had been standing behind Li Yu, was also very bright. Murong Xingqiao is also beautiful, and it is not much worse than Luohe Fairy if you look closely. If Li Yu''s light is too dazzling, this Murong Xingqiao will definitely become the focus. Seeing Li Yu still following such a beauty, many people are really envious. It''s really unpopular. People are the real winners in life. Li Yu sacrificed to Milu Immortal Hall, suspended in the air, Murong Xingqiao and Guo Qilin quickly flew in. Everyone looked at it together, but their eyes flashed when they saw the name on the plaque of the fairy hall. Milu Daxian, this person was originally called Milu Daxian? Some people said in their hearts. Li Yu once again put away the Milu Immortal Palace, and then stepped on the Rainbow Bridge. Every step seemed to step on the heart of the women in the brothel around, stepping on their petite bodies, making them even more obsessed. , More intoxicated. "My son, please come inside!" Fairy Luohe invited Li Yu into the painting boat with a smile. The Rainbow Bridge also disappeared, and Huafang turned the bow again and drove towards the center of the Luohe River, taking away Li Yu and the hearts of countless people. Everyone stared blankly at the painting boat that was far away, and their hearts were suddenly empty, and their emotions were also very depressed, and it was difficult to calm down for a while. The miracle they were expecting appeared, but the protagonist was not himself. They have witnessed history, but after the violent ups and downs of emotions, it will inevitably bring short-term lows, and they need to slowly calm down. They don''t know what story will happen to Li Yu and Fairy Luohe, but obviously all the beauty belongs to others, leaving them only endless reveries. "Hey--" Cao Xin sighed in disappointment, and Yushou already squeezed the clothes on his chest into unbearable folds. "Milu Daxian!" Cao Xin muttered to herself, looking reluctantly at the painting boat going away. The people on the shore began to disperse one after another, but there were still many people lingering on the shore, looking at the painting boat from a distance. "His Royal Highness Ao Zhan! Is it really dead?" The people in the Dragon King Palace were still unwilling to believe this fact. After all, not long ago, Ao Zhan was still standing here alive, still the focus of attention, who would have thought that people would disappear in a blink of an eye. The people in the Dragon King Palace lay on the banks of the river and called, but the river was still flowing quietly, and the inside was deep and invisible, and the figure of Ao Zhan had long since disappeared. Seeing the decay of the people in the Dragon King Palace, Cao Gang and many human monks only remembered the incident of Ao Zhan falling into the river, and then laughed with afterthought. "Let me just say, how could it be Ao Zhan, if it is Saint Son of Yunque, I can believe it, that black loach is not worthy!" "That''s right, hahaha, now thinking about how Ao Zhan looked at the time, I really want to laugh at me!" "Does this mean that you can''t pretend to be a stupid? Jiulong pull cart has become Jiulong pull coffin! Hahaha..." "Brother Ao Zhan went all the way well, and we will definitely come here to celebrate for you every 15th day of the new year in the future!" ... During the painting, Li Yu sat down cross-legged beside the low desk, which was filled with rich wine and dishes, like a dinner party specially prepared for the guests. These wines and dishes were not conjured by magic, but real, and smelled very good. The light veil curtains in this room, glowing candlelight, are quite ambiguous, the air is filled with very good fragrance, which complements the body fragrance of Luohe Fairy, refreshing. And there was only Fairy Luohe on the ship. But Li Yu carefully perceives that in the Luohe under the boat, there seem to be many people on the deep river bottom. Fairy Luohe knelt down next to Li Yu, her body soft and warm, her body fresh and fragrant. After pouring a glass of wine for Li Yu, she smiled and asked, "Is the young lady lucky enough to know the name of the son?" "The last name is Li, and the single name is Yu!" Li Yu answered truthfully. Fairy Luohe''s eyes lit up, and a hint of surprise flashed through his eyes, and his smile became even more moving: "It turns out to be Li Gongzi, no wonder it''s so extraordinary!" "Young Master Li, how about you taste this fine wine?" Fairy Luohe said, holding up the bottle. Li Yu took the wine bottle without any hesitation, and took a sip. His great golden body and meritorious body are not invaded by all poisons and fearless in all ways. Not to mention that this is really wine, even if it is the chicken soup made by the dual agent pangolin, he is not afraid. "Well, it''s okay, right, I don''t know how I should call a fairy?" Li Yu put down the wine bottle and asked. "Just call me Luoluo!" Fairy Luohe added some dishes for Li Yu. "Have you ever been to the ancient city of Luohe before?" "For the first time, but in this Nine Heavens Immortal Realm, there are countless rumors about Fairy Luoluo, but none of them seem to be true. Li is very curious, what kind of person is Fairy Luoluo, and where does he come from? "Li Yu looked at Fairy Luohe meaningfully. "The night is long, Luo Luo will surely let the son know me well!" Fairy Luohe looked at Li Yu slightly teasingly and said. It''s just that this kind of words came out of her mouth, without the slightest taste of frivolity and kitsch, on the contrary, there was a different kind of sultry feeling. It made Li Yu''s heart beat fiercely, and wanted to get a good understanding of her with his fingers. After speaking, Fairy Luohe stood up, and the clothes on her body changed unexpectedly, turning into a lighter and more elegant fairy skirt, with her clothes fluttering, as if there was no wind. "Luo Luo danced a song for Li Gongzi, how about adding to the fun!" Luohe Fairy said. "Okay!" Since Li Yu decided to do everything, he would naturally cooperate with the performance. He glanced out of the window, he could no longer see the shadow of Luohe City, and the mana strength underneath had not been doubled, he was afraid that he had already entered a trap of others. The melodious sound of the lyre automatically sounded, echoing in this painting boat. Fairy Luohe danced lightly, swaying her posture, without scratching her head or making any provocative gestures. But it''s still so touching and sultry. Unknowingly, this bottle of wine had already been consumed, and Li Yu felt that he was more energetic. "Luo Luo has a few drinks with the son!" After a dance, the fairy Luohe came to Li Yu again, sat down next to him, and accompanied Li Yu to drink one cup after another. Perhaps it was the heat of dancing just now, or the effect of alcohol, Fairy Luohe''s cheeks were flushed, and a few crystal beads of sweat were secreted on the jade-like skin, making it even more charming. She slapped the wind with her jade hand, and then gently opened her dress Fairy, are you hot? "Li Yu looked at Fairy Luohe without squinting his eyes, and drank another glass of wine. If this goes on, he will become hot too. "Isn''t the son hot?" Fairy Luohe smiled frowningly. She took a piece of tofu with a spoon and fed it to Li Yu. "My son, try this tofu, it''s delicate and tender, it melts in your mouth..." "Yeah!" Li Yu tasted carefully and nodded, "Not bad..." "The son, do you want to taste it, is my red lips tender, or this tofu tender?" Fairy Luohe''s green and white jade fingers gently moved her rosy Q-ball vermilion lips, with a sultry look in her eyes Li Yu asked. Li Yu looked at Fairy Luohe''s moist and attractive lips, smiled and said, "I don''t like cannibalism!" ... [Lao Qi will continue to add more in the early morning! It¡¯s the last day of the month, keep asking for monthly tickets! ¡¿ Chapter 244： 1 Jian Duanhe "Gluck... Li Gongzi can really laugh, and he didn''t let you really eat it, how about it, do you want to taste it?" Fairy Luohe chuckled a few times, with a jade hand resting on Li Yu''s shoulder, his cheeks leaning in front of Li Yu, his eyelashes drooping slightly, his vermilion lips lightly opened, and the warm fragrance beating Li Yu... But at this time she was far less natural than before. To be precise, he used to sing and dance for Li Yu before, and the slight verbal teasing was her true feelings. But the sudden temptation in front of me was really a bit blunt and eager, and even the traces of the acting were a little heavier. At such a close distance, Li Yu could even feel her aura of confusion due to tension, and even saw the trace of shame in her eyes. What she is doing now is not what she is good at, nor is it her nature, and she is extremely nervous in the face of Li Yu... Li Yu could also feel that the power of the heavens and the earth around this painting boat was very unusual, the powerful mana spreading in the water, and that deep place was hiding a very powerful guy, who seemed to be watching everything in the dark. If an ordinary man might have lost his mind when he saw Fairy Luohe, he would have completely fallen into disrepair, he wouldn''t think so much, pay so much attention. But Li Yu is not an ordinary person. He is not here for pleasure, but for exploration... Even though Luohe Fairy, such a peerless beauty, is really hard to resist, even knowing that she is acting on the scene, it is still very touching. Li Yu''s face was as usual, holding Fairy Luohe''s chin, and looking at her vermilion lips with a smile. "Well, that''s the case!" Li Yu deliberately embarrassed Fairy Luohe, ignoring her. As soon as he said this, Fairy Luohe suddenly seemed to be covered with a layer of mist, and his fluttering eyelashes were full of disappointment and panic. She lowered her head, as if she wanted to re-adjust her emotions, but immediately looked at Li Yu pleadingly. This time, Li Yu understood her helpless eyes forced by KPI! And her tightly closed lips seemed to hide something to say but could not say. His eyes were also full of stories, waiting for Li Yu to read. Since he wanted to catch a big fish, he naturally wanted to continue the scene, but he wanted to see what the guy hiding under the water wanted to do. Li Yu suddenly laughed again, squeezed Fairy Luohe¡¯s chin again, pulled her cheeks over, and said with a smile: "I was joking with the fairies. The beauty of the fairies is unmatched... Li Mou is today. Have a taste of how tender these vermilion lips are!" Li Yu lowered his head, and the moment his flesh collided, he had an answer in his heart... At the same time, the voice of Fairy Luohe sounded in Li Yu''s heart again. "My son, only by doing this can I communicate with you without being heard by him!" "Who is he?" Li Yu asked while enjoying the gentleness of his mouth. "The master of Luohe, I don''t know who he is, I only know that he seems to be Dijun, he is extremely powerful, and I am also controlled by him. Above the Luohe, attract people who cross the river..." It seems that he is afraid of being seen by that powerful guy underwater, Fairy Luohe can be said to be fully committed. The breath gradually became heavy and hot... "What is this river? Who are you and where are you from?" Li Yu asked in his heart. "This river should have been formed by a powerful magic weapon. As for me, my memory seems to be partly sealed. I don''t know who I was and why I appeared here. Since I was conscious, I have been trapped in Above the Luo River..." "What is on the other side of the river? Where did the people who successfully crossed the Luohe go?" Li Yu asked again. "I don''t know what is on the other side of the river. I can''t leave the river. In fact, no one has actually crossed the river. According to legend, the person who took my boat across the Luo River was also a fake. That''s his puppet, everything is fake..." "Fake, no one has ever really crossed this river?" Li Yu was surprised, this Luohe was indeed a shocking scam. "Well, you are the first person who really boarded my painting boat in the past hundreds of thousands of years, and the first person chosen by him!" "Is he trying to seize me?" Li Yu overthrew Fairy Luohe and acted this "boat play" more realistically. "Yes, he will come to me when you are completely combined with me, and use my body as a medium to seize you!" Fairy Luohe replied truthfully. The reason why she told Li Yu everything, on the one hand, she felt that Li Yu might be the one who was strong enough to save her. On the other hand, it was also because she really didn''t want Li Yu to be taken away. Sometimes, some people just need one look, just one look, and they have already walked into their hearts. And Lee U is such a person. "That''s it!" Li Yu knew it, and it seemed that the guy underwater had been waiting for a suitable stove top, a truly powerful and extraordinary stove top. Today he waited, but the stove top was not for his soul, but was cremated for him. "The people below are all those who have failed to cross the river?" Li Yu asked as he put in the performance. "Yes, some of the people who fell into the river were swallowed by him to help him regain his strength, and some became his puppets and were controlled by him. Now his minions may spread throughout the Nine Heavens Immortal Realm. The controller behind Luohe City is the first powerhouse ever to fall into Luohe! " "What conspiracy does he have?" Li Yu continued to have in-depth exchanges with Fairy Luohe. "I don''t know. I only know that his origins are not simple. Maybe it is an ancient god. If he really recovers his strength completely, no one in the heavens and ten thousand realms should be his opponent!" Fairy Luohe replied. As Li Yu and Luohe Fairy gradually entered the perfect state, the power of the heaven and the earth around the painting boat has also undergone a strange change, but this change is simply not noticeable by ordinary people. Countless mana gathered towards the bottom of the ship, and the powerful guy seemed to slowly emerge from the depths. "Young Master Li, can you save me?" Fairy Luohe asked weakly. "Of course, the fairy dared to tell me everything, and he must have bet everything on me. Li will naturally not let the fairy down, no matter who he is, he will definitely die today!" Li Yu said. "Thank you, son, if he can save me from Luohe, he can let me do anything!" Fairy Luohe said. "Be serious about acting first, and draw out that emperor!" Li Yu said. Within the painting, the candlelight flickered and the light yarn flickered. Under the painting, shadows emerge, and the dark tide is surging... After about a moment, seeing that Fairy Luohe was already going to Yiqianb to see, Li Yu suddenly drew his sword and rushed out With a thought, the painting boat was directly moved away by the power of heaven and earth... At the same time, Li Yu held a long sword in his hand and cut it down with a single sword... laugh-- The long sword tore the void, and then, the flowing river suddenly stagnated. Immediately after hearing a "boom", the slowly flowing river water was instantly cut off from the middle, and two water walls tens of feet high rose into the sky. A vacuum zone of more than ten feet wide appeared between the water walls, exposing the riverbed with bones all over it. And an illusory face full of horror and horror! ... [A new month, please guarantee the monthly pass, please subscribe, today the leader''s rewards and additions are finally over, the old seven breathes, and continues to owe the two chapters of the Tiantian Great Sword! ¡¿ 7017k Chapter 245： 100,000 navy The ancient city of Luohe seemed to have resumed its original hustle and bustle, and the princes of the family had once again lost their true identities and traces. Everyone returned to their original life trajectory. But tonight''s topic is naturally inseparable from what happened not long ago, and even many people''s moods have not yet calmed down. Of course, they all call Li Yu the Great Immortal Milu, and his identity and origin have also made many people full of curiosity. And some men who are obsessed with Fairy Luohe can only find comfort in the girls in the brothel. But the women in the brothel, although their bodies stay here, their souls have already gone with Li Yu. In a mansion in the ancient city, several figures wearing golden masks stood on top of the pavilion, looking at Luohe in the distance, and said, "It has been 180,000 years, and the master has finally waited for a suitable candidate!" "After tonight, the master can really come back to life!" "Get ready to meet the master!" "These heavens and worlds will also welcome their new masters!" In the streets and alleys, in the "Sui" teahouse, the old man was sitting in front of the tea table and sipping tea, smiling at the bustling crowd outside the door, and said with a smile: "I can almost leave here!" On the bank of the Luo River, many people still wandered there unwilling to leave. Although they could no longer see the shadow of the painting boat, their hearts seemed to remain on the painting boat. Jiang Taiping, who wanted to forcibly cross the river before, was also sitting next to the stele, hesitating in his heart. After all, he had just witnessed the Ao Zhan falling into the river in the Great Sacred Realm of the Dragon King Palace, and he was a little scared in his heart. But the world on the other side of the river still attracted him. He once thought that the Fairy Luohe might live in the world on the other side of the river. There might be the ruins of the heavenly court of the ancient immortal world. This Luohe should also be the Tianhe of the ancient heavenly court. So there must be endless opportunities waiting to be discovered. After pondering for a long time, Jiang Taiping stood up and decided to try to cross the river. But at this moment, accompanied by a loud noise, huge waves surged from the Naluo River and rolled towards the shore. A group of people can be vaguely seen in the huge waves, and Ao Zhan, who had fallen into the river before, is also among them. His teeth and claws seem to want to rush out of the river. Seeing this scene, Jiang Taiping and the people on the bank changed their expressions and quickly backed away to avoid them. But the moment the huge wave rushed to the shore, it suddenly seemed to hit a transparent barrier, collapsed, and was sucked back into the Luohe by the invisible force. "what happened!" "What''s the matter?" Everyone was surprised. This was the first time they saw such a strange phenomenon in Luohe. ... In Luohe, that Di Jun, who was transformed with mana and spirit, looked at Li Yu above in horror, the shadow of death seemed to cover his whole body. He didn''t expect Li Yu to be aware of his conspiracy, and he didn''t expect that Li Yu would be so powerful. The sword just now, I am afraid that he was at the peak of the year, and it was also quite parable. Not to mention that now I only have the soul and spirit, if it weren''t for the super defense of this ancient divine tool Luohetu, the sword would have completely wiped out his soul. As a generation of the ancient demon clan''s heavenly emperor, a truly powerful existence like a god, he has never feared anyone. Even in the face of those ancestral witches, he never had any comfort. However, facing this Li Yu at this time, he unexpectedly gave birth to fear. Especially the terrifying sword just now made him extremely desperate. He had been hiding in this Luo River for countless years, before he recovered his soul, and finally waited for a suitable physical body. He thought he could be reborn and come back today. But I didn''t expect that what was waiting was perish. "Who is this person?" Di Jun exclaimed in his heart. He couldn''t understand why this shattered world, this era of meager energy, could still give birth to such a powerful existence as strong as a **** of creation. "Unexpectedly, you couldn''t cut you to death with a sword!" Li Yu snorted and cut it off with another sword. "Don''t!" Seeing Li Yu slashed down again with a sword, Di Jun''s complexion changed drastically, and his tyrannical mana poured out in an instant. At the same time, water dragons rushed out of the water walls on both sides to stop Li Yu. Jianwei. Boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom bomb Under Li Yu''s sword, those water dragons seemed to have touched a red iron plate, and instantly turned into mist and dissipated. And the body of Emperor Jun who wanted to escape instantly collapsed, and the soul uttered an unwilling roar, and then vanished into smoke. "Ding, collected Dijun Essence!" The voice of the system sounded. At the same time, a group of spirits flew out automatically and fell into Li Yu''s hands. Almost at the moment when Di Jun''s primordial spirit was overtaken by Li Yu. The fairy Luohe, who was in the painting boat, covered her chest with tulle, suddenly trembled, and her physical strength seemed to have some strength to break free of the shackles. She groaned softly, golden light flashed on her condensed skin, countless memories also emerged, her eyes brightened and her eyebrows wrinkled slightly. For a moment, she finally remembered everything, but a slight smile appeared on her face. With a thought in his heart, the turbulent water surface that had just been hit by Li Yu instantly calmed down. She stood up and made a move, and the clothes next to her reattached to her body and dressed neatly. But the blood in the body has not subsided, and Li Yu''s temperature and touch still seem to remain on her body. She touched her lips with a jade finger, and the pictures and feelings just now flashed back in her mind, fascinated her. boom-- The hull sank slightly, but Li Yu fell back to the painting boat again. "Prince Li!" Fairy Luohe smiled, and immediately greeted him, leaning slightly, and said with a sweet smile: "Welcome Li Gongzi triumphantly!" "That Dijun is dead!" Li Yu said "Luo Luo already knows, the son really did not disappoint Luo Luo, and now this Luohe map has returned to Luo Luo''s control!" Luohe Fairy said with a smile. "Luohe map?" Li Yu raised his brows, and it seemed that Luohe was turned into a magic weapon. "Well, this Luohe is transformed by a magic weapon! I was originally a tool spirit of Luohetu, and this physical body was the body of my original master Luoshen. The master fell in a catastrophe that year, leaving only a soul and a physical body, which was saved by me in Luohe. Later, Emperor Jun Yuanshen took control of Luohe Tu. He merged me with the master¡¯s physical body and sealed my previous Memories, only now has Lolo, and what happened later! Fairy Luohe told Li Yu exactly what happened. "That''s how it is!" Li Yu was clear in his heart. "Now the Luo River is under my control again. Those who were swallowed by the Luo River and refined into the Luo River navy can already be controlled by me, and of course will be controlled by my future master!" Fairy Luohe gave. Li Yu introduced the functions of Luohe Map in detail. This Luohe Tu is an incomparably powerful ancient magic weapon, as well as a divine weapon with both attack and defense. It can even swallow the enemy into it, refining it into the Luohe navy, and become the puppet of Luohe Tu''s. For countless years, this Luohe Tunne has possessed one hundred thousand naval forces. "One hundred thousand navy!" Li Yu''s eyes flashed. This Luohe map is going against the sky, holding a hundred thousand navy army in hand, it can almost every second, every second, the second air, and the proving way, distorting the universe. "It''s a pity that Luo Luo is just a tool spirit after all After acknowledging the master, the master releases or summons me, so that I can leave this Luohe completely!" Fairy Luohe said. "Oh, then how can we make Luohetu recognize the lord!" Li Yu''s eyes were brighter, and he wanted such an awesome artifact. "I used to need blood and essence, but now I have a physical body, so..." Fairy Luohe suddenly showed a blush on her cheeks, lowered her head shyly, hesitated for a moment, and said falteringly: "So there is no need for blood, as long as... ¡­" Fairy Luohe turned around without finishing the second half of the sentence. No need for blood, as long as... Li Yu raised his brows, it seemed that he had gotten the meaning of this sentence, and the gentle smile of a gentleman suddenly appeared on his face. ... [Thanks for the easy reward of 100 book coins, thank you for your monthly pass] 7017k Chapter 246： Lolo greets the host In the ancient Tongtian Road, the third layer is in the sky. When Situ Shuiyue completed the task of the third layer of heaven, she stumbled into a mysterious secret realm. The sky here is like silk and satin, and the earth is like white jade, smooth and delicate, like a plain. But at the end of the field of vision, there are two tall and tall towers with round and jade-like outlines, which are also like white jade mountains, standing between the sky and the earth, like the pillars between the sky and the earth, propping up the entire sky. Looking from a distance, it makes people feel insignificant. Just as Situ Shuiyue was looking at this strange secret realm curiously, the world suddenly shook. A huge palm covering the sky and sun tore through the satin-like sky, and slowly fell from the sky. That palm is like the hand of God, and like the palm of a god, it is huge, like a sky, with the rhyme of the upper Dao flowing, and countless golden dragons surround the palm, and thousands of extraordinary road visions appear from time to time. Even better, there seem to be countless shadows of runes flickering and changing. Seeing that palm appeared, Situ Shuiyue was immediately shocked, and she felt that a mysterious power touched her soul, giving her a sense of transparency and enlightenment. At the same time, I saw the giant hand crashing on a white jade peak in the distance. The Sky Jade Peak, which originally seemed to support the entire sky, was instantly squashed... Rumbling... The sky and the earth vibrated violently, following the sky and the earth turning, Situ Shuiyue had a flower in front of her eyes. When she came back to her senses again, she had already left that extraordinary secret realm. But the extraordinary scene she just saw was like a miraculous scene, which brought her deep touch and shock. It also made her feel as if she had touched a certain mysterious and mysterious avenue artistic conception, and there was a faint sense of wanting to realize a certain Taoism. She did not dare to neglect, and immediately meditated on the spot, closing her eyes to comprehend. The huge palms in the sky surrounded by countless golden dragons, the image of crushing Bai Yuqiongfeng, kept flashing back in his mind. The various extraordinary visions and Taoist rhymes in that palm seemed to become clearer and clearer. Those mysterious runes that were originally incomprehensible also seem to have become understandable words... At the same time, in the vast starry sky between the fourth and fifth levels of the Tongtian Ancient Road, the originally flying public defeat Qitian suddenly saw a vast Milky Way appearing in the deep sky ahead. The Milky Way lay in the starry sky, boundless, with no end in sight, as if it was dividing the void in front of it in two. "What''s going on?" Qi Tian frowned at the public loss. There must be a demon if something went wrong, and he was instinctively vigilant. But at this moment, an extremely tall and extraordinary figure suddenly appeared out of thin air, holding a long sword in his hand, and cutting it down with a single sword. Although the sword was silent, but Qi Tian seemed to hear the sound of the sky breaking and the earth cracking. At the same time, the Milky Way across the firmament was directly cut apart. boom-- In an instant, as if thousands of thunderbolts hit the soul of Qitian who lost the public, it made him stand on the spot, and his heart was greatly touched. The shock that the extraordinary person brought him could not be described in words. It was an existence like the incarnation of a great road, like an ancient god. The moment he saw that extraordinary figure, he thought of what his father once said: "Ancient gods can be foreseen on the ancient road through Tongtian!" The public defeat Qi Tian heard from his father that he saw the space channel where the ancient gods smashed the invasion of the heavens with a sword, and realized the art of destruction. Unexpectedly, I was also fortunate enough to meet the ancient god, and it was just after the fourth level of heaven, I seemed to be much luckier than my father. The **** disappeared after cutting the galaxy with a sword, and the galaxy collapsed and dissipated, and the endless deep space seemed to be calm again. But the scene that touched the soul just now was deeply impressed in Qi Tian''s mind, and it was repeated repeatedly. Even better, it seemed that a finger was fluctuating a certain chord in his mind, playing countless strange profound sounds echoing in his mind, and he seemed to slowly feel a certain kind of supreme Taoism artistic conception. He closed his eyes slightly, and his whole person instantly entered a state of profoundness and profoundness. Gradually, the picture seemed to have undergone a wonderful change. The figure of the **** seemed to become countless words, flickering in front of the eyes, and finally turned into obscure information into the mind. ... Chu Yang cast thousands of light spots on Luohe, shining brightly... While painting the boat, the moment Li Yu opened his eyes, the system''s voice followed: "Ding, get the Luohe picture!" "Luo Luo please peace to Master!" Fairy Luohe walked to Li Yu, leaned slightly and smiled. "The meal has been prepared for the host, please enjoy it!" Fairy Luohe said again. Li Yu looked at the case of drinking yesterday, and sure enough there was plenty of food on it. "Where did the meal come?" Li Yu asked curiously. "The servants in Luoshen Palace cook for the master!" Fairy Luohe said. "Luoshen Palace?" Hearing what Luohe Fairy said, Li Yu''s heart moved, and he immediately sensed the fairy palace in the depths of Luohe-Luoshen Palace. Not only that, he also sensed everything in the entire Luo River, even those Luo River naval forces. At this time, outside the painting boat, there were two rows of Luohe naval forces wearing silver armor standing neatly. The lowest of each of them is the realm of quasi-sage, and the individual is the realm of great sage. Li Yu dressed neatly under the service of Fairy Luohe, combed his hair bun, and walked out of the painting boat. The Luo River, which is as vast as the Tianhe River, is magnificent and refreshing, and the water of the Luo River can be controlled by him at will. Just a thought can set off a huge wave, even if you want to submerge the ancient city of Luohe in an instant, it is only a matter of thought. But he wouldn''t do that, because in essence, it now belongs to his chassis. The master behind the scenes of the ancient city of Luohe is exactly a powerful man in the Holy Lord Realm who fell into this Luohe back then, and has now become the supreme, code-named Jinzun. And Luohetu is now owned by Li Yu, so the Jin Zun has naturally become Li Yu''s servant, and all the wealth of Luohe City belongs to him. After eating breakfast, Li Yu took the Fairy Luohe out of the painting boat. With a thought, the water of the Luohe River separated automatically, extending to the front of Luoshen Palace. Li Yu''s figure flickered, and he came to the Luoshen Palace in an instant. Fairy Luohe and the sailors outside the painted boats also followed at the same time. But when Li Yu just arrived at Luoshen Palace There was a commotion on the bank of Luohe, and the crowd was noisy, but it was Jiang Taiping who started to cross the river forcibly. The ancient city of Luohe is a city that never sleeps, and the flow of people on the bank of Luohe never stops, and the largest brothels, restaurants, and casinos in the ancient city of Luohe are all located here. Therefore, the bank of the Luo River is always the busiest. When Jiang Taiping decided to forcibly cross the river again, he immediately attracted many onlookers. This time, he was not hesitating, and his mana was fully activated, rushing into the river, and forcibly crossing the river. But he had just walked less than ten feet away, but his body fell into the Luo River and disappeared. At the same time, Fairy Luohe, who had just walked into Luoshen Palace with Li Yu, said with a smile: "Congratulations, master, our Luohe navy has one more great saint realm powerhouse!" ... [Thanks for the Spring and Autumn Preface for rewarding 500 starting coins, thank you for your monthly pass] Chapter 247： The list of gods of the heavens is released Desolate fairyland, public loser. Today is an extremely important and sacred day for the whole family of public losers. All the core children and direct descendants of the public loser gathered in front of the temple in the newly built city of the public loser to pay homage to Li Yu. The statue of Li Yu has also been cast. But after seeing this idol, Li Yu would have difficulty recognizing who it was. Although Li Yu''s face seemed to be engraved in Gong Shujin''s mind, Li Yu''s extraordinary character could not be reproduced by any skilled craftsman. So this idol has been copied many times before it is considered as the finished product today, barely regaining a trace of Li Yu''s charm. Moreover, in order to be able to show Li Yu''s extraordinary, the public losers used formations and prohibitions to add special effects to the idol, so that the idol''s body seemed to be surrounded by a golden air current, and various mysterious light visions loomed behind him. But after all, it''s just a picture of a cat and a tiger. Before the temple, all the core members of the public losers looked solemn, watching the Patriarch and the elders visiting the idols. "Brother, who is the **** like?" a little girl asked curiously in the crowd. "I don''t know, I heard my father say that he is the strongest **** in the world, the incarnation of Dao!" a young man next to him whispered. But at this moment, a middle-aged man on the side turned his head and glared at the two brothers and sisters. The two of them fell silent immediately, not daring to speak. Afterwards, all of them looked solemn, and followed the Patriarch and the elders and ancestors to worship the statue. But just after visiting the idol, the power of heaven and earth suddenly fluctuated, the space vibrated slightly, and the dazzling golden light bloomed in the sky. The public losers all looked towards the sky together, but they saw a vision on the Dao List that day, the Heavenly Treasure List. "This is going to be released!" said Gong Shujin, looking at the scene in the sky. "It should be!" said an elder next to him. "Today is really an extraordinary day!" "Next, the heavens and worlds will be lively again!" At the same time, in the Ye Family Mansion, Ye Tianxing smiled sadly at the upcoming announcement of the magic treasure list of the heavens. This time the list of the Ye family is afraid that they will lose face. The two ancient sage soldiers that the Ye family used to be proud of have all been taken away by Li Yu, and the Taoist weapon has also been taken away by half. And they are basically the best in Taoism. As a Desolate Ancient Family, if the Ye Family didn''t even have an Ancient Saint Soldier, it would be laughed off by the top forces in the Desolate Immortal Territory. "Where can I temporarily get an ancient sage soldier!" Ye Tianxing''s face was full of distress. As the saying goes, family ugliness should not be publicized, this time the Heavenly Dao Ranking is afraid that all their family ugliness will be exposed. ... Blood Soul Realm, in front of the Blood Soul Palace. The blood **** Tianzun looked a little gloomy at the magic treasure list of the heavens. "It''s finally announced. I want to see who is so brave and dare to do something to the people in my blood soul world!" The Blood God Tianzun said coldly. He was really depressed lately, thinking that Lord Jidu could bring the Tianming crystal ball back from the cloud void. However, he never expected that not only did he fail to obtain the Crystal Ball of Destiny, even the King of Jidu was killed, and the Sky Splitting Halberd he held was also taken away. It felt like she had lost her wife and lost her army. It stands to reason that with the strength of the Lord Fa, there are not many people who can kill him in the heavens and the realms, and only those heavenly veterans have that strength. But the blood soul realm is powerful, and among the heavens and thousands of realms, few dare to offend them. He is now waiting for the announcement of the Heavenly Dao List, after the Crystal Ball and Sky Splitting Halberd are on the list, to see who owns him. But no matter who it is, wait to bear the anger of the blood soul world, his blood **** Tianzun will definitely make him pay a painful price. ... Above Luohe, Li Yu, who had just returned to the painting boat from the Luoshen Palace, looked up at the Dao Bang that day. "Finally, it''s going to be released, faster than I expected!" Li Yuxin said, "I don''t know where Luohe Map can be ranked. It''s quite exciting, and the Donghuang Bell..." With the gathering of golden light in the sky, a few lines of golden text gradually appeared on the list of magic treasures of the heavens. 100th on the Magic Treasure List: Liuyun Sword Magic Rating: Zhongpin Daoqi Owner: Chu Liuyun Origin: Nine Heavens Immortal Domain, Liuyun Sect. Reward: All attributes of the magic weapon are increased by 20%, and the user obtains the blessing of the power of the avenue and obtains the guardian of the flowing cloud. Seeing the reward of the first person on the list, Li Yu raised his brows, and he knew it clearly. This reward is to increase the buff of the magic weapon. In the ancient city of Luohe, everyone saw that the magical treasure list of the heavens began to be put on the list, and they started talking with great interest. "This Chu Liuyun is the founder of Liuyun Sect, right?" "Well, that''s right, this Liuyun sword is his natal magic weapon, I didn''t expect to be conceived by this old guy to become a middle-grade Taoist weapon!" "I''m afraid I''m going to make someone else''s wedding dress this time!" "Liuyunzong is backed by people and immortals, and no one should move them for a middle-grade Taoist implement!" "Then who knows!" Just as everyone was discussing, the golden light on the list once again gathered, but it was the second magic weapon to be on the list. Ninety-ninth on the Treasure List: Tianya Sword Magic Rating: Zhongpin Daoqi Owner: Meng Xueqi Birthplace: Three Thousand Worlds, that''s the gate of the house Reward: All attributes of the magic weapon are increased by 50%, the strong attributes and soul-slashing additional attacks are obtained, and the user receives the blessing of the power of the avenue, and obtains the guardian of the Haotian righteousness. "Sure enough, it started again!" Seeing that the door of the house appeared on the list again, everyone seemed to be a little numb. It seems that this slaughter is about to start again! And the name of Meng Xueqi is not unfamiliar to them, and the fiftyth place on the bloodline list is there. This is just the little guy who is at the bottom of the power. "Suddenly I am looking forward to it!" "But these ninety-nine and one hundred are all middle-rank Dao artifacts, but the difference in rewards is not small! It is an additional attack with additional attributes!" "What''s weird about this, every time someone from the front door of the house gets on the list, the rewards are more generous than others!" "Yeah, I knew it when I looked at the bloodline list. The difference in treatment is like a stepson and a pro-son!" everyone in the tavern was talking. Ninety-eighth on the Magic Treasure List: Life Eater Orb Magic Rating: Zhongpin Daoqi Owner: Chen Ye Birth: Nine Heavens Immortal Domain, Ziwei Immortal Sect. Reward: All attributes of the magic weapon are increased by 20%, and the user obtains the blessing of the power of the avenue and obtains the guardian of the purple gas. "See, this is the reward for those who are on the list normally!" everyone said again. "Well, this is too weird, why is the reward for the people at the gate of the house so much better than others! Isn''t the way of heaven fair? This bias is a bit too obvious!" "Then who do you talk to, and we have lived for so many years and still don''t know that God is fair?" "This sect has always been weird. It is estimated that the origin must be very extraordinary. There must be a reason why God has given them better rewards!" "Who knows!" "Hey I don''t know how many people will be out of balance again!" Li Yu looked at the information on the list and couldn''t laugh or cry. The extra care given by Tiandao these few times is indeed a bit heavy, but Li Yu said he likes it very much. Ruzi can be taught too! "Lolo, let me take a look at that unknown place!" Li Yu said, now that the Luohe map has been obtained, he also wants to see what the world is on the other side of the river. "Yes, Master!" Luo Luo replied respectfully, and immediately followed Li Yu to the other side of the river that I don''t know how many people were curious about. Returning to the land, Fairy Luohe was a little excited. After countless years, she finally left Luohe again and came to the outside world. ... [Continue to ask for a guaranteed monthly pass] 7017k Chapter 248： Li Yus magic weapon online upgrade The unknown land on the other side of the Luo River is also a world that is distorted by the power of heaven and earth and the rules of space. And there are some serious distortions here. The previous chaotic gods and wasteland was just a sensory dislocation caused by some kind of illusion power, resulting in hallucinations. At most, it affects some non-physical things, such as gravity, magnetic field, and sound waves, and disturbs people''s perception of the surrounding world. These distortions didn''t work on Li Yu''s body at all, so he could move in the chaos and wasteland without any influence. However, the degree of distortion of the world before him can be described as outrageous. The whole space seems to be a jigsaw puzzle that has been disrupted, and then it is very irresponsibly spliced ??into everything, so that the things in the whole world are presented in a very subverting common sense, very fragmented, and very weird. For example, the waterfall that falls from the bottom up, the mountain peak that buckles on the ground, the spewing magma and the extremely cold glacier are interdependent, the river flows on the vertical cliff, the light is refracted back and forth at weird angles, and the shadow is sometimes behind. , Sometimes on the top of the head. And these are not illusions, but objective reality. "It seems that this unknown place is really not easy!" Li Yu was also very surprised. He is based on the principle that there must be demons when things go wrong. The more weird and the more abnormal, there must be great opportunities and great secrets hidden. It''s worth his exploration. "It''s weird here!" Fairy Luohe looked at the world in front of her, she was also surprised, and she had never seen such a weird world in her memory. "Well, the guy who can mess up the rules of the world here, I am afraid that he has almost the power of the creator!" Li Yuxin said. He naturally wouldn''t think that the place where it was born was so deformed. Obviously, a real mighty person had forcibly changed the space rules here to make this place look so unbelievable. "Let''s go, let''s see what kind of world this is!" Li Yu said, and immediately began to explore this bizarre world with Fairy Luohe. The rankings of the magic weapons of the heavens are still being announced one after another, and in a blink of an eye they are announced to the top eighty, and the magic weapons levels on the list have also become the best tools. The 76th place on the Magic Treasure List: Sanshengling Magic Rating: Supreme Dao Device Owner: Baguio real person Birth: Three Thousand World, Yaochi Holy Land Reward: Unblock the magic weapon power, double all attributes of the magic weapon, gain additional attack and rebirth curse, and the user gains the blessing of the power of the avenue and obtains the guardian of the soul. "Master''s destiny magic weapon turned out to be the best Taoist weapon!" Yao Xi, who was in Qingyunmen, looked at the magic treasure list of the heavens in surprise. She also knew this Sansheng Bell, it was a very delicate little bell with the words Sansheng III engraved on it. It is said that it was the magic weapon associated with the Baguio real person back then, and because of this, the Baguio real person will be taken to the holy place by the previous holy master to practice, and eventually become the youngest holy master in the sacred place of Yaochi. She has always felt that Baguio¡¯s past life must be extraordinary. This Sanshengling may hide the secrets about her past life, but it is a pity that Baguio has not been able to unlock the secrets of the Sanshengling for more than four hundred years. Except for having blocked several lethal attacks for the Baguio real person, the bell has never been too extraordinary. Real Baguio used to think that this might be a fairy weapon, but he didn''t expect it to be a superb Taoist weapon. You know, Taoist artifacts are extremely precious in Xianyu, and the ultimate Taoist artifacts are even more so. Although the Holy Land also had a Dao artifact that was once obtained in the Lingtian Secret Realm, it was only a low-grade Dao artifact and had no chance to be on the list at all. "Unblocking the magic weapon power? It seems that the Sansheng Bell has been in a sealed state, no wonder Master has been unable to use it!" Yao Xi said to herself. Perhaps after today, Master can truly unlock the secret of Sansheng Bell. "But Sanshengling''s inclusion on the list is both good and bad, and it may cause unnecessary trouble to the Holy Land!" Yao Xixin said. At the same time, in the sacred place of Yaochi, the real Baguio was also surprised when she saw that she was on the list. She stretched out her hand to grab the small bell on her chest, and looked at it in her palm. At this moment, the bell buzzed, golden light flashed on it, and an extraordinary breath burst out instantly. There seemed to be a certain powerful force revived within it, and a divine thought flew out of it and instantly poured into the real Baguio''s eyebrows. The beautiful eyes of Baguio''s real person flashed slightly, Dai frowned, and immediately closed her eyes and meditated cross-legged. At Luotian Immortal Domain, Yaochi Immortal Palace, and on the Qingcha Peak, a middle-aged woman with messy eyebrows, cold eyes, and a slightly mean appearance flashed coldly in her eyes after seeing the Sansheng Bell on the list. "This sacred place of Jade Lake in the star realm, with such a magic weapon, didn''t turn it over to my fairy palace!" the middle-aged woman said coldly. She is the great elder of Yaochi Immortal Palace-Green Tea Immortal Venerable. "Hmph, these holy places in the lower realm really don''t take my fairy palace seriously. It seems we really have to clean up these holy places in the lower realm!" The Green Tea Immortal Venerable said coldly. They currently only have ten Taoist artifacts in the Yaochi Immortal Palace, most of them are low-grade and only one top-grade. Nowadays, a sacred place in the lower realm has the best Taoism, which is naturally a bit non-compliant. Moreover, the sacred places of the Jade Lake in the lower realms are inherited from the Jade Lake Immortal Palace of the Luotian Immortal Territory, and are also under the management of the Jade Lake Immortal Palace. Of course, the so-called management is the occasional funding of resources that are not valuable to the fairy world, but are extremely precious to the lower world. And if the Holy Land of the Lower Realm is tragically destroyed, people will be sent to avenge them. Those who have risen from the lower realm can also directly enter the fairy palace to practice and become disciples of the fairy palace. However, if the Holy Land of the Lower Realm gets Dao artifacts or some particularly precious treasures, it must be handed over to the Immortal Palace, and the Immortal Palace will control it. "Go to the star realm immediately and bring Sanshengling back. Besides, take a good lesson and teach the real Baguio so that she will have a long memory!" The Green Tea Immortal said to a female disciple beside him. "Yes, Great Elder, this disciple will go through the star realm!" The female disciple beside her bowed and said. "Wait a minute!" Green Tea Immortal Venerable''s eyes flickered slightly, and then he said again: "The deity will go there in person!" ... Seventy-third on the Treasure List: Tianmang Sword Magic Rating: Supreme Dao Device Owner: Ye Changling Birthplace: Nine Heavens Immortal Domain, Ye Family Reward: All attributes of the magic weapon are doubled, and additional attacks are obtained for hallucinogenic. Seventy-second on the Magic Treasure List: Soul Slashing Sword Magic Rating: Supreme Dao Device Owner: Su Mu Birthplace: Three Thousand Worlds, that''s the gate of the house Reward: All attributes of the magic weapon are increased twice, the soul-devouring additional attack is obtained, the user is blessed by the power of the avenue, and the guardian of the immortal soul is obtained. ... Seventy-second on the Magic List: Kirin Tomahawk Owner: Sun Tiance Birthplace: Jiutianxianyu, Sun''s family Reward: All attributes of the magic weapon are doubled, and the additional attack of the beast soul is obtained... "Huh? Why are there two seventy-two?" Seeing another seventy-two appeared on the Heavenly Dao list, countless people who watched the list were surprised. Is there a tie? This is the first time I have seen you. When everyone was secretly surprised, they saw the information of the 72 soul-slashing swords slowly disappearing. At the same time, the golden light on the list once again gathered, and a name immediately resurfaced. Seventy-first on the Magic Treasure List: Soul Slashing Sword Magic Rating: Supreme Dao Device Owner: Su Mu Birthplace: Three Thousand Worlds, that''s the gate of home Reward: All attributes of the magic weapon are increased by three times, the soul-devouring additional attack is obtained, the soul-refining buff function is obtained, the user receives the blessing of the power of the avenue, and the guardian of the immortal soul is obtained. ... "???" "What''s the situation?" Countless people watching the list in Jiutianxianyu have a question mark on their faces. However, before everyone''s words fell, the same scene reappeared on the Dao list that day. Seventy-first on the Treasure List: Basalt Shield Magic Rating: Supreme Dao Device Owner: Chen Xuandao Birthplace: Jiutian Immortal Domain, Chen Family Reward: All attributes of the magic weapon are doubled... Seventieth on the Magic Treasure List: Soul Slashing Sword Magic Rating: Supreme Dao Device Owner: Su Mu Birthplace: Three Thousand Worlds, that''s the gate of the house Reward: All attributes of the magic weapon are increased by four times, the soul-devouring additional attack is obtained, and the soul-refining buff function is obtained... Seventieth on the Magic Treasure List: Tai Chi Universe Bowl Magic Rating: Supreme Dao Device Owner: Mohe Birthplace: Nine Heavens Immortal Realm, Mohist Reward: All attributes of the magic weapon are doubled... Sixty-ninth on the Magic List: Soul Slashing Sword Magic Rating: Supreme Dao Device Owner: Su Mu Birthplace: Three Thousand Worlds, that''s the gate of the house Reward: All attributes of the magic weapon are increased five times... Seeing this, countless immortals and saints in the Nine Heavens Immortal Territory are not only question marks on their faces, they are almost turned into capital question marks. "Fuck, there is this kind of operation?" "Is this a magic weapon online upgrade?" Seeing that the Soul Slashing Sword had changed from 72 to 69, the expressions of the people were so wonderful and wonderful. This day''s Dao Bang''s program effect really refreshed their cognition once again. According to this momentum, this is to directly upgrade this Soul Slashing Sword to an Ancient Saint Soldier! However, after the Soul Slashing Sword was upgraded to the 65th place, it finally stopped, because it encountered another person whose name also came from the gate of the house. Sixty-fourth on the Treasure List: Yao Yao Ling Magic Rating: Supreme Dao Device Owner: Li Yu Birthplace: Three Thousand Worlds, that''s the gate of the house Reward: All attributes of the magic weapon are increased three times, the upper limit of the power of the demon spirit is increased, the additional attack of the devouring spirit of the demon spirit, the additional attack of the demon spirit confusing heart are obtained, and the user obtains the blessing of the power of the avenue and obtains the protection of the immortal demon god. Sixty-fourth on the Magic Treasure List: Huangquan Gourd Magic Rating: Supreme Dao Device Owner: Huangquan Old Demon Birth: Nine Heavens Immortal Realm, Fallen Temple Reward: Twice all attributes of the magic weapon... The 63rd place on the Magic Treasure List: Yao Yao Ling Magic Rating: Supreme Dao Device Owner: Li Yu Birthplace: Three Thousand Worlds, that''s the gate of the house Reward: All attributes of the magic weapon are increased by four times... A new magic weapon online upgrade has once again been staged on the Tiandao list... Until Yao Yaoling encountered the best Taoist tool that also belonged to Li Yu-Wen Dao Lou. Then it became Wendaolou and began to upgrade online... ... Through the stars, the holy land of Yaochi. "The Great Elder of the Immortal Palace of Yaochi¡ª¡ªThe Green Tea Immortal is here! Everyone in the Holy Land of Yaochi has not come out to pick them up quickly!" A voice resounded like a thunder. The voice was blessed with powerful mana, and it contained a certain sound-like supernatural power, echoing in the entire Jade Lake Holy Land, shaking the world, and the whole body''s blood and mana violently oscillated uncontrollably. Everyone in the entire holy land suddenly turned pale, and many disciples with a lower cultivation level were confused in their hearts, bleeding from the corners of their mouths, and almost fainted directly. In the main hall of the Holy Master, the real Baguio suddenly opened his eyes, her eyebrows were tightly furrowed together, and his expression was slightly ugly: "This Green Tea Immortal Venerable is here to inquire!" Real Baguio didn''t even need to think about it, this Green Tea Immortal must have come to Xingshi to question his crime after seeing his Sansheng Bell. I''m afraid that my three-year-old bell will not be able to keep it. "Huh, if these people could come so happy during the last demon catastrophe, our holy land would not have lost so much!" Baguio said coldly. Immediately after flying out of the main hall, he said loudly: "Baguio welcomes the Green Tea Immortal!" "Yaochi disciple welcomes Xianzun!" Many Yaochi disciples knelt and bowed, even though they were dissatisfied with the attack carried by the voice just now. But as a person in the sacred place of Yaochi, he naturally dare not offend the people of Yaochi Immortal Palace, let alone lose courtesy. The real Baguio and a group of elders of the Jade Lake Holy Land quickly arrived in the air, and at the same time opened the mountain guard formation to welcome the Qingcha Xianzun and others. In mid-air, five fairy beasts with glazed antlers on their heads, white and long hairs all over their bodies, and similar in appearance to unicorns, are pulling a huge chariot like a palace. Lined up around a dozen women in palace costumes with extraordinary breaths. "Huh, Baguio, you are so brave!" Accompanied by a sharp shout, a terrifying pressure burst out of the car. At the same time, the sound wave carried a powerful quasi-sacred realm mana, and crashed on the Baguio real person. clang-- Just as the mana fell on Baguio''s real person, a bell sounded, but the bell in front of her turned into a barrier, and the mana of the Green Tea Immortal Venerable instantly. "Dare to fight back!" Qingcha Immortal exclaimed angrilyQing Lian, slapped her twice on behalf of the deity! " "Yes!" "The Green Tea Immortal Venerable, Baguio doesn''t know what crime Baguio has committed, and if I let the Immortal Venerable come up, he will punish the younger generation!" Baguio said, neither humble nor arrogant. She knew that the Green Tea Immortal Venerable had come to spoil her today, and she wanted her own destiny magic weapon, Sansheng Bell, to be dismissed and punish herself. It was a bit arrogant and unreasonable. "Huh, why doesn''t Sanshengling turn over to the Immortal Palace?" Qingcha Xianzun asked coldly. "That is the bell associated with the younger generation. I didn''t know what it was. You have also seen it. The reward of heaven is the power to unblock the bell. The younger generation didn''t know it was the best Taoist artifact before this..." "If that''s the case, then give me the bell!" As he said, the mana of the Green Tea Immortal Venerable instantly wrapped Sansheng Bell. Sanshengling immediately trembled, seeming to be struggling, unwilling to be taken away by that magical power. "Xianzun, this is the companion magic weapon of the younger generation, do you want to take this too?" Baguio real person roared, the elder of the Immortal Palace is completely acting for personal gain, which is a bit too much. "Where''s the old lady, dare to be wild in my Xianwu world!" At this moment, there was a shout, and three figures appeared instantly. But seeing the visitors, the expression of the Green Tea Immortal in the car also changed: "Sage!" ... [Sorry, brothers, for keeping everyone waiting, the baby at home is sick and has a high fever and coughs. It started last night, and I couldn¡¯t write it quietly. Today it¡¯s more serious. I force a little time code to finish 4000. Many words, come up first, what''s wrong, everyone, Hai Han Ha] Chapter 249： The world is finally quiet "Where''s the old lady, dare to be wild in my Xianwu world!" Along with a shout, three figures appeared in front of the real Baguio in an instant. This person is no one else, but Yao Xi, Ye Qiu, and Tang Chi. After seeing Baguio''s Sansheng Bell on the list, Yao Xi expected that the people from the Yaochi Immortal Palace would come to attack. After all, according to the rules, Dao artifacts need to be supplied to the Yaochi Immortal Palace. Of course, it is not ruled out that there will be other people from the immortal domain coveting these three-life bells and coming to **** them. So Yao Xi asked Tang Chi to come and help with him, but this guy also brought Ye Qiu. Now Tang Chi has entered the late stage of the Quasi-Holy Realm, and Ye Qiu has broken through to the Saint Realm. Tang Chi waved his big hand, and his mana surged, and instantly defeated the mana of the Green Tea Immortal Venerable, and the Sansheng Bell was also able to get out of the trap immediately, and immediately flew into the hands of Baguio Tianzun. "Old lady, who are you?" Tang Chi looked at the middle-aged woman in the car with contempt, and asked. When the other party called him an old woman, Qingcha Xianzun''s face was blue and purple. Although she is indeed very old, she is not as old as an old woman. Moreover, she cares very much about her appearance, and even more effortlessly, she does not hesitate to practice the secret method of maintaining her face. Now she looks very young. Therefore, hearing Tang Chi calling her old woman was harsh and heart-wrenching. If it wasn''t for the opponent''s cultivation base to be higher than her own, and there was a saint strong, she promised that the opponent would immediately turn into flying ashes. "Several masters, I am the Grand Elder of the Yaochi Immortal Palace in Luotian Immortal Territory, Qingchazi! I don''t know where these masters are?" Qingcha Xianzun walked out of the chariot, and said with restraint of anger in his heart. "Master, are you okay?" Yao Xi asked worriedly when he came to Baguio''s real person. "No problem, Yao Xi, why did you come back suddenly?" Baguio was very surprised, but the elders of the Yaochi Holy Land and the many disciples were overjoyed. With Yao Xi and the two masters of the Azure Cloud Gate present, they will definitely be able to uphold justice for their Holy Master. Although the other party is from Yaochi Immortal Palace, since they didn''t regard them as their own, they naturally wouldn''t regard her as their own in their hearts. Compared with Yaochi Immortal Palace, Qingyunmen is more like their support, their friend. Hearing Yao Xi calling the real Baguio Master, the expression of the Green Tea Immortal changed slightly, and he was surprised. From the perspective of Yao Xi''s breath, it is the upper fairyland. It stands to reason that people from the holy land of the lower world step into the fairyland, and they can''t wait to fly to the fairyland and join their fairy palace. What is going on with Yao Xi, and if she is from Yaochi Holy Land, what about the two men outside? "The disciple is worried that someone with bad intentions will come to make things difficult for you, so I specifically asked two seniors to come and help!" Yao Xi said. Hearing this, the three views of the Green Tea Immortal Venerable suddenly collapsed. These quasi-sages and sages turned out to be Yao Xi¡¯s seniors, that is to say, they are all people from the sacred land of Yaochi, how can quasi-sages and sages appear in this holy land of the lower realm. You know that they are only a saint in the Yaochi Immortal Palace. However, since they are from the Jade Lake Holy Land, that is not enough, and they dare not really commit the crime. "I don''t care who you are, where you come from, if you dare to come here again, I will take your life!" Tang Chi said coldly. Qingcha Xianzun frowned, and said sternly: "Since you two are also in my Jade Lake line, you should respect me as an elder, how can you commit such a crime, Baguio, how did you teach your disciples, it is so rude? , Is it possible that you want to..." boom-- The Green Tea Immortal hadn''t finished speaking, he was kicked out by Ye Qiu, and directly smashed the extremely gorgeous and exaggerated chariot like a palace. "There is so much nonsense!" Ye Qiu said impatiently. "Who is in your Yaochi line, and you don''t take a **** to take pictures of yourself! Tell you, we are the people of the big family! If you don''t want to die, hurry up, or we''re welcome!" Tang Chi scolded. . Green Tea Immortal Venerable, who was paralyzed in the wreckage of the wreckage, was full of horror and confusion. She was now completely confused by the complicated relationship between these people. But at the moment she didn''t want to think about it, and the saint was angry, and she really couldn''t bear this quasi saint. Now that he was seriously injured, the beauty-preserving technique that he had finally practiced was almost completely unrecognizable by his kick. "Great Elder!" The immortals who followed Qingcha Immortal exclaimed. But no one dared to act rashly, one by one lost the previous arrogant look, forgetting that he was a superior immortal. They were also extremely horrified and terrified. But when they heard Tang Chi''s words, they seemed to have thought of something, and couldn''t help but look up at the shiny name on the list-that was the gate of the house. Could it be someone from that power, that''s the gate of the house... That''s the gate of the house! Although they didn''t quite understand what a strange name this was, they were extremely frightened. These few people in front of them might be the extraordinary forces of the lower realm. It seems that they were really unlucky today, and they met someone they shouldn''t provoke. Qingcha Xianzun crawled out of the wreckage of the wreck, his hair was messy, the corners of his mouth were full of blood, and he looked embarrassed. She looked at Ye Qiu and Tang Chi fearfully, but didn''t dare to say anything. "let''s go!" "Wait a minute!" Baguio, who had been silent all the time, suddenly said. "Green Tea Immortal, from today, my Jade Lake Holy Land will be completely separated from your Jade Lake Immortal Palace!" Baguio said in a deep voice. Today things have reached this point, and it can only be so. And she also thought about it, that Green Tea Immortal Venerable had just treated her and the holy land disciples in this way, and didn''t treat them as human beings at all. Not to mention treating him as his own, Baguio is really chilling. So the matter has come to this point, fortunately, he was cut off and completely separated from the Yaochi Immortal Palace. "Huh, it''s really easy to say, your Jade Lake Holy Land is protected and blessed by my Immortal Palace, practice my Jade Lake''s line of exercises and enjoy the support given to you by the Immortal Palace. Now if you want to betray the Immortal Palace, betray you? Did you know that to leave? What price do I have to pay for the Jade Lake Immortal Palace? All of you will abolish the cultivation base... and you, Baguio, you have to suffer..." "Puff--" Ye Qiu held the Cangtian Dragon Halberd directly through the chest of the Green Tea Immortal Venerable. Green Tea Immortal Venerable''s complexion changed drastically, his voice stopped abruptly, and he looked at Ye Qiu in shock and fear, as well as the powerful magic weapon that penetrated her body. "You...you..." Qingcha Xianzun opened his mouth, but couldn''t make a sound anymore. She didn''t expect that these people would really dare to kill her. Not only Green Tea Immortal Venerable, even Tang Chi didn''t expect Ye Qiu to do it. "The world is finally quiet!" Ye Qiu took back the Cangtian Dragon Halberd and let out a long sigh of relief: "This person is really annoying!" This Immortal Qingcha was obviously a guy who didn''t see the coffin and didn''t cry, so he let her go back, and probably came here to make trouble again. Killing now is a mess, and their sect is not even afraid of the top ridiculous ancient family in the immortal domain, will they be afraid of a small force like the Yaochi Immortal Palace to make trouble. Killing the Green Tea Immortal Venerable is to give them the best shock, and to make them sober and sober, don''t think that you are the forces of the immortal realm to do evil in the lower realm. Seeing the Green Tea Immortal Venerable being beheaded, the people in the Yaochi Immortal Palace who were accompanying them were suddenly frightened and shivering. They didn''t expect the people in this lower realm to be so cruel, and they really dared to kill them. Today they are afraid that they really can''t go back. "The real Baguio, the real Baguio, we are all here on orders, and we don''t want to offend you, the real person speaks for us, we are innocent!" A woman in palace costume knelt down and said quickly. The real Baguio looked at Ye Qiu and Tang Chi and didn''t intercede for those people. "Get off!" Ye Qiu waved his hand, he didn''t bother to act on these weak immortals, killing a Green Tea Immortal Venerable was enough to have a deterrent effect. And even if you kill them all, it''s impossible to let what happened today fall to the bottom of the sea, so there is absolutely no difference between killing and not killing these people. "Thank you for not killing the master, and thank you for not killing!" Yaochi Immortal Palace quickly thanked everyone, and immediately fled away in panic. ... [Thanks to the Guangdong people for rewarding 120 starting coins, thanks to the genuine terminator rewarding 100 starting coins, thank you for your monthly pass] Chapter 250： Qins shame Fifty-third on the Treasure List: Ask Dao Lou Magic Rating: Supreme Dao Device Owner: Li Yu Birthplace: Three Thousand Worlds, that''s the gate of the house Rewards: All attributes of the magic weapon are increased ten times, the holy king realm device spirit, the enlightenment of the world, the higher world rules, the fifteen kinds of Taoism inheritance, and other mysterious rewards... At this time, the list of magic weapons of the heavens is still continuously updating the list. Li Yu''s magic weapon is also continuing to slaughter the rankings, continuously upgrading online... That Wen Dao Lou has risen from 59th to 53rd. The rewards given by the Heavenly Dao Bang have also increased exponentially, and everyone who saw it was really dumbfounded and dumbfounded. Although the list of magic treasures of the heavens this time can be regarded as a hundred schools, it is obvious that Li Yu and the gate of the house are still the absolute protagonists. The absolute focus of the heavens... Fifty-third on the Magic Treasure List: Akabane Treasure Fan Magic Rating: Inferior Ancient Saint Soldier Owner: Tianxun Birth: Nine Heavens Immortal Domain, Phoenix Ancient Cave Reward: All the attributes of the magic weapon are increased twice, the additional attack of the Skyfire Curse is obtained, and the user is blessed by the power of the avenue, and obtains... Fifty-second on the Magic Treasure List: Wen Dao Lou Magic Rating: Inferior Ancient Saint Soldier Owner: Li Yu Birthplace: Three Thousand Worlds, that''s the gate of the house Rewards: All the attributes of the magic weapon are increased by three times, the holy master realm device spirit is obtained, the book of the heavens is obtained, the enlightenment of the sky is obtained, the rules of the higher world are obtained, the inheritance of 15 kinds of Taoism is obtained, and several other mysterious rewards are obtained... "Really become an ancient sage!!!" Seeing that Wen Dao Lou''s ranking has risen again, and the rating has directly changed from the best Taoist tool to the ancient sage soldier, all the creatures of the heavens and the world who watch the list can be described as embarrassing. They could be regarded as witnessing how the Heavenly Dao Bang had transformed a supreme Taoist tool into an ancient sage. How unabashedly and blatantly, Li Guoguo conveyed benefits to Li Yu. And according to this momentum, it is estimated that this ancient sage soldier can be upgraded to a supreme weapon, or even directly as the first magic weapon of the heavens. "Who is this Lee U?" Countless creatures exclaimed in their hearts. They really can''t imagine what kind of person this will be that can make Tiandao Bang so favored. Even the darling of heaven wouldn''t be like this. It is said that the way of heaven is ruthless, and where is the way of heaven to the justice? Compared with Li Yu, these creatures seemed to come to this world to make soy sauce! ... "Hahaha, is the eccentricity of Heaven''s Dao towards the headmaster now so straightforward?" Tang Chi, who had just returned to Qingyunmen from Yaochi Holy Land, laughed loudly. "Yes, I have completely disregarded the feelings of other people on the list!" Ye Qiu also smiled. "The master''s extraordinary is worthy of heaven''s preference!" Yao Xi also rarely expressed her thoughts. Fifty-second on the Treasure List: White Tiger Sacred Clothes Magic Rating: Inferior Ancient Saint Soldier Owner: Qin Jingyun Birthplace: Nine Heavens Immortal Domain, Qin Family Reward: All attributes of the magic weapon are doubled. Fifty-first on the Magic Treasure List: Ask Dao Lou Magic Rating: Inferior Ancient Saint Soldier Owner: Li Yu Birthplace: Three Thousand Worlds, that''s the gate of the house Reward: All attributes of the magic weapon are increased by four times, the holy master realm spirit is obtained, and the book of heaven is obtained... "Sure enough, the promotion to Ancient Saint Soldier is just the beginning!" "This is really going to transform this Wendaolou into a supreme weapon!" The heavens and myriad worlds can be regarded as thoroughly understood, this Li Yu is definitely the real man of heaven, the true darling of heaven, maybe the human body, type a blood is directly transformed into the extraordinary by heaven. Body and extraordinary blood. Who dares to provoke such a heavenly relationship household. In this regard, the Heavenly Fate Great, who is now suffering in the gray mist space, has a deep understanding. If you hadn''t been too young and too impulsive to offend Li Yu, how could you end up in such a tragic end? He didn''t even have a chance to enter the cycle of reincarnation, and was swallowed by this strange gray mist, and became a fool in this gray mist space, suffering endless torture. "Hey, have you noticed that there is something wrong with the reward of the White Tiger Saint Clothes?" "Yes, it only rewards double the attribute, and there are no other rewards?" "Really, I just noticed, it''s so strange, the previous Akabane Treasure Fan rewards are all boosted by twice their attributes, and there are additional attacks and great power blessings." "All the magic rewards currently on the list are much better than the White Tiger Saint Clothes!" "It''s a bit strange, did the Qin family do something that hurts the world and offends the gods!" "The Qin family is an ancient family, a family with extraordinary luck! How could it be possible to offend the Dao of Heaven?" "Moreover, there seems to be nothing unusual about the Qin family''s Taoist devices listed above!" "Wait a minute, look at it, the ranking of the White Tiger Sacred Clothes has changed again, and it has become 53rd, ranking behind the Akabane Treasure Fan!" "This white tiger sacred clothing has become the bottom of the ancient sage soldiers!" "The Akabane Treasure Fan has twice the attribute promotion reward and the additional attack reward, and its power must surpass that of the White Tiger Saint Clothes!" The abnormal reward of the White Tiger Saint Clothes has attracted the attention of many people, and it has also made many people confused. Of course, there are also many people who like to hear about it and are very happy. For example, if it is not good with the Qin family, or even hostile forces, they really almost laughed out of a pig cry. "Hahaha, the reward only doubles the attribute, the Qin family is wearing little shoes by the heavens!" "That''s right, isn''t his Qin family arrogant and domineering? Look at how arrogant they are now, the town clan''s magic weapon is directly at the bottom of the list, haha!" "Now the Qin family is afraid to lose face to the heavens and worlds!" "I really want to see the expressions of the Qin family at this time, it must be very exciting!" Countless people from the Qin family''s hostile forces gloated. They know very well how important the ancient sage soldiers are to a wild ancient family and top power. That is the genius soldier of the town clan, an honor and a deterrent. Therefore, the rewards of the ancient sage soldiers of the Qin family have shrunk severely, which is definitely a shame and disaster for the Qin family. Huangtian Immortal Realm, Qin Family. Seeing everything that happened on the magic treasure list, Qin Jingyun and the Qin family elders were extremely depressed, and their expressions were so ugly and ugly. There was also a depressive atmosphere in the entire Qin Family Mansion City. This white tiger saint''s clothing on the list not only did not become an honor, but instead became a shame. "How could this be?" Everyone in the Qin family couldn''t understand. "Does it really have something to do with that Li Yu!" Qin Jingyun suddenly had an unbelievable idea in his heart. In particular, Li Yu''s Wen Dao Lou on the list, as well as the rewards of other Qingyunmen on the list, are in stark contrast with their Qin family. One is blatantly opening a small stove, the other is Chi Guoguo wearing small shoes. This made Qin Jingyun had to associate the two together. In fact, the last time the ancestor Qin Zheng returned from the Qingyun Gate unfailingly, Qin Jingyun''s heart was covered with a layer of anxiety. In the past few days, he also heard that public losers were building temples and casting statues for Li Yu. It is said that the Mo family had suddenly fallen to a holy king, and the Ye family seemed to have undergone some huge changes, and the loss was not small~www.novelhall. com~ There was a gossip saying that with the fall of Lihuo Tianzun, the dark world was destroyed and occupied by the flower world. These amazing big news seemed to be related to Qingyunmen and Li Yu. As Qin Jingyun thought about it with extreme fear, the more he thought about it, the more he felt there was weirdness and horror in it, and a chill couldn''t help rising. Seeing Li Yu''s name on the list of heavenly paths, an idea suddenly popped into his heart. "I wonder if it is too late to plead Li Yu and Jing Jing now?" ... [Thanks to Lao Tzu for not having money to reward 2000 starting coins, thank you for the Cantonese and book friends 202*8585 for rewarding 100 starting coins each, thank you for your monthly pass] 7017k Dear, click in, give a good comment, the higher the score, the faster the update, it is said that the new full marks are found at the end of the beautiful wife! The new revision and upgrade address of the mobile station: https://, data and bookmarks are synchronized with the computer station, and fresh reading without ads! Chapter 251： Cant help it The Magic Treasures of the Heavens List constantly announces new players on the list, and Li Yu''s Wen Dao Lou is also upgrading all the way, from the best Taoist weapon to the inferior ancient sage soldier. It was transformed into a middle-grade ancient sage soldier all the way by Tiandao. The ranking has risen all the way to forty-five. Forty-fifth on the Magic Treasure List: Wen Dao Lou Magic Rating: Middle Grade Ancient Saint Soldier Owner: Li Yu Birthplace: Three Thousand Worlds, that''s the gate of home Rewards: All the attributes of the magic weapon are increased nine times, the holy master realm device spirit is obtained, the three books of the heavens are obtained, the enlightenment of the sky is obtained, the rules of the higher world are obtained, the inheritance of 35 kinds of Taoism is obtained, and several other mysterious rewards are obtained... "My God, I rewarded three volumes of the Book of Heaven. This is too scary!" The book of heaven is not very unfamiliar to the people of the great immortal realms, even if you haven''t seen it, you have heard of it. It is similar to the inscription of the Great Dao, but it is a great opportunity directly descended from the Dao of Heaven. It contains the supreme Dao law, and those who see it can touch the power of the real law and comprehend the Supreme Dao law. Moreover, this kind of Taoism cannot be taught to others, it belongs to the Supreme Taoism that truly belongs to oneself. "It''s a great opportunity to be fortunate enough to see one volume of the heavenly book. This asked Daolou directly received the reward of three volumes of the heavenly book!" "It is said that there are only nine books in the book of heaven. If you are lucky enough to see all of them, you can truly gain the power of God!" "Yes, it is rumored that there have been two scrolls on the gate of eternal life by a strong heavenly realm!" "It seems that I have never heard of anyone who has seen three volumes of heavenly books at the same time!" "Although the Daolou is an ancient sage soldier, but with three volumes of the heavenly book, its value is probably comparable to the supreme weapon!" "Well, judging from the current ranking of magic weapons on the list, this ranking seems to be more focused on combat magic weapons. The defensive magic weapons are basically ranked lower than the combat magic weapons. This question is not a combat magic weapon, so you can¡¯t but look at it. Is ranked!" "Yes¡­" Forty-fifth on the Treasure List: Dragon King Seal Magic Rating: Middle Grade Ancient Saint Soldier Owner: Ao Ye Origin: Nine Heavens Immortal Realm, Dragon King Palace Reward: All attributes of the magic weapon are increased by four times, the power of Yinglong is obtained, and the... Forty-fourth on the Magic Treasure List: Wen Dao Lou Magic Rating: Middle Grade Ancient Saint Soldier Owner: Li Yu ¡­ Forty-fourth on the Magic Treasure List: Falling Soul Bell Magic Rating: Middle Grade Ancient Saint Soldier Owner: Jiang Mingyi Birthplace: Nine Heavens Immortal Domain, Jiang Family Forty-third on the Magic Treasure List: Wen Dao Lou Magic Rating: Middle Grade Ancient Saint Soldier Owner: Li Yu ¡­ Forty-second place on the Magic Treasures List: Eight Desolation Glazed Bowls Magic Rating: Middle Grade Ancient Saint Soldier Owner: Li Yu Birthplace: Three Thousand Worlds, that''s the gate of home Reward: All attributes of the magic weapon are increased by eight times, the additional attack of the sky curse is obtained, and the ancient power gain is obtained... "Sure enough, only Li Yu''s magic weapon can compete with Li Yu''s magic weapon!" Seeing that Wen Dao Lou''s ranking finally stopped advancing, countless people in Xianyu couldn''t help sighing. They can all foresee, the next is the road to the slaughter of the Eight Desolate Glazed Bowls. "Bahuang Liuli Bo? Isn''t this Ye Tianxing''s magic weapon?" Ao Ye of the Dragon King Palace said in surprise. When he was young, he had fought against Ye Tianxing in the ancient battlefield. If Ye Tianxing hadn''t had that wasteful glass bowl, it is estimated that Ye Tianxing would have died in that battle. Moreover, as the Patriarch of the Ye Family, Ye Tianxing was also a well-known peerless arrogant. He was active in front of others. Now he has become the Patriarch of the Ye Family. He is even more famous and powerful. Therefore, his housekeeping skills and destiny magic weapons are not peerless secrets, and all the great ancient families and top powers also know a little bit. "Could it be..." After the surprise, Ao Ye seemed to think of something, her eyes flashed and her brows wrinkled, "Could it be that the Ye Family has formed an alliance with Li Yu!" "It seems that Li Yu is indeed very simple. He can make Ye Tianxing, an old fox, willing to take out his ancient sage soldiers to curry favor with Li Yu!" Ao Ye felt as if she had discovered the truth. After all, Ye Tianxing is still alive, but his magic weapon has changed hands to Li Yu, the reason is obvious. Of course, at this time, there are also Fenghuang Gudong, Renxianjiao, Tiandijiao, Situjia, and Mojia who have the same guesses as Ao Ying. But at this moment Ye Tianxing himself was so distressed that he twitched, his heart was dripping blood and twitching when he looked at the eight waste glass bowl. "My Eight Desolate Glazed Bowls!" Ye Tianxing really regretted that Ye Family suffered heavy losses because of greed, and now this magic weapon list has completely missed Ye Family. The Ye Family was afraid that it would become a laughingstock, and its prestige in the heavens would also be affected. It is estimated that some hostile forces will be ready to move again. Especially the Ye Family''s rival, the Qin Family, it is estimated that Qin Jingyun is gloating now. But Ye Tianxing didn''t know, but the facts were just the opposite. At this time, Qin Jingyun looked more solemn when seeing the Eight Desolate Glazed Bowls on the list. "It turns out that the Ye Family used the Ancient Sage Soldiers to compensate Li Yu..." Qin Jingyun said, and they also knew about the Ye Family''s sending people to pass through the star realm. Now it seems that this Ye family is the same as them. After offending Li Yu, Ye Tianxing compensated Li Yu for his eight waste glass bowl in order to calm the incident. Thinking of this, Qin Jingyun flipped his palm, and a simple and simple stone monument appeared in his palm, "It seems that the ancient monument of my town will not be able to keep it!" "The ancient stele in my town is much stronger than the Bahuang Liuli Bo, and it may be able to calm this matter if given to Li Yu!" Qin Jingyun thought. Although he was reluctant to bear the ancient monument of his own town, it seemed less important than the life and death of the Qin family. Forty-second on the Magic Treasure List: Wanling Banner Magic Rating: Middle Grade Ancient Saint Soldier Owner: Ji Xing Zi Origin: Chaos Star Field, Demon Temple Reward: All the attributes of the magic weapon are increased by four times, the additional attack of the ancient magic circle is obtained, and the... Forty-first on the Magic Treasures List: The Eight Desolation Glazed Bowls Magic Rating: Middle Grade Ancient Saint Soldier Owner: Li Yu Birthplace: Three Thousand Worlds, that''s the gate of home Reward: All the attributes of the magic weapon are increased by nine times, the law of desolation is blessed, the additional attack of the curse of the desolation is obtained, and the ancient power buff is obtained... As everyone expected, on the list of magic treasures of the heavens, Li Yu''s Eight Desolation Glazed Bowls once again began to be upgraded online. Successively surpassed Gong Shujin''s natural magic weapon-Floating Sword; The ancient monument of Qin Jingyun, and the treasure of the town clan of the Situ family¡ªthe top grade ancient saint soldier mountain melting pot; Thirty-seventh on the Magic Treasure List: Eight Desolation Glass Bowls Magic Rating: Top Grade Ancient Saint Soldier Owner: Li Yu Birthplace: Three Thousand Worlds, that''s the gate of home ¡­ Thirty-sixth on the Treasure List: Thousand Bladed Sword Magic Rating: Top Grade Ancient Saint Soldier Owner: Ji Qinglan Birthplace: Three Thousand Worlds, that''s the gate of home Reward: All attributes of the magic weapon are increased by eight times, the law of breaking blessing is obtained, the extra attribute of Invincibility is obtained, the additional attack of the Wanxing Sword Array is obtained... Thirty-fifth place on the Magic Treasures List: Destroying the King''s Pan Magic Rating: Top Grade Ancient Saint Soldier Owner: Ao Ye Origin: Nine Heavens Immortal Realm, Dragon King Palace Reward: All attributes of the magic weapon are increased by seven times, an additional attack of annihilation is obtained, and the user is blessed by the power of the avenue... Thirty-fourth on the Treasure List: Definite Sword Magic Rating: Top Grade Ancient Saint Soldier Owner: King God Clothes Birth: Nine Heavens Immortal Realm, Jun''s Family Reward: All attributes of the magic weapon are increased by seven times, additional attacks are obtained for breaking the law, and the user is blessed by the power of the avenue... "The ranking of Thousand Blade Sword hasn''t changed!" "Could this list finally return to normal?" Seeing that the ranking of Ji Qinglan''s Thousand-Blade Swords did not continue to improve as before asking Daolou and Bahuang Liulibo. Countless people watching the list are a little uncomfortable. ¡­ Thirty-third on the Treasure List: Withered Wood Sword Magic Rating: Top Grade Ancient Saint Soldier Owner: Gu Zheng Origin: Three Thousand Worlds, Kunlun School. Reward: All the attributes of the magic weapon are increased by seven times, the additional attack of the life-eating, the additional attack of the life-killing curse are obtained, and the user obtains the blessing of the power of the avenue... "The power of the lower realm?" Seeing the birthplace of the newest person on the list, the eyes of countless people in the fairyland suddenly lit up. Obviously, this person should have nothing to do with Li Yu. This deadwood sword should be the most precious treasure in the lower realm. For the people of the fairyland, this is basically the same as an unowned thing. After all, like Li Yu and the abnormal and perverted lower realm forces like that of the family gate, it is absolutely impossible for the heavens and all realms to find a second one. This Kunlun Sect must be a normal lower realm force, then Gu Zheng should be just an ordinary lower realm mortal. So whoever is lucky enough to find this Kunlun sect, find that Gu Zheng, who can get that withered wood sword. Although some of the Dao implements on the list are from the Lower Realm, the Dao implements are completely incomparable with the Ancient Saint Soldiers. The Ancient Saint Soldiers are the peerless treasures that make the most desolate ancient families and the top forces aroused. Therefore, almost after seeing the confidence of this Withered Wood Sword, the great forces of the great immortal realms immediately moved. "Send a message to our people who are sent to the lower realm immediately. Be sure to find this Gu Zheng!" Qin Jingyun of the Qin family quickly called his subordinates and said. ¡­ Astral world, North Luo region, Kunlun sect. On the outskirts of the mountain range where Kunlun Sect is located, in an unremarkable mountain peak. A simple-dressed man with a handsome appearance was standing in the cave where there were 36 formations, 72 prohibitions, and 108 camouflage talisman. Looking bitterly at the magic treasure list in the sky, he shook his head helplessly. "It''s over, I can''t hold back this time!" He is the owner of the Withered Wood Sword who just made the list-Gu Zheng. He is an ordinary disciple of Kunlun Sect. He is extremely low-key and looks like a transparent person throughout Kunlun Sect. In the eyes of acquaintances, he is a person who likes to be alone, has a mediocre cultivation base, a mediocre appearance, and a mediocre aptitude. In the master''s eyes... Master can hardly remember that there is such an apprentice as him. In the eyes of the suzerain, the elders and others, there is no such a person... "Hey¡ªit seems to be troublesome now, I''m afraid that I won''t be able to hide the inscription of the Great Dao!" Looking down at the extremely inconspicuous wooden sword that seemed to be a dead branch in his hand, Gu Zheng''s expression was extremely complicated, and his mood was mixed. Although he knew that his sword might be extraordinary, he really didn''t expect that it turned out to be an ancient sage soldier. Even before that, he had never heard of the name Ancient Saint Soldier. The magic weapon levels within his cognition range are the immortal implements and Taoist implements that also exist in the legend. It was only in the past few days that he knew that there were Ancient Saint Soldiers on the Dao Weapon, and his Withered Wood Sword was even the top grade among the Ancient Saint Soldiers. Now I am afraid that everyone will be innocent and guilty. Needless to think about it, all the major forces in the entire Astral Realm are now rushing towards them. He wasn''t afraid that someone could **** his Withered Wood Sword, as long as he hid in this cave, absolutely no one would be able to find him. He was mainly worried about his sect and the cheap master who was drunk and dreaming all day long. After all, his own sect is too weak, and it can only be regarded as a medium in their North Luo region, and it is completely out of rank in the entire astral world. The strongest sect is just the peak of the **** transformation, without his own protection, it is estimated that the top sects will be destroyed in minutes. ¡­ In the Kunlun sect, the lord Kun Hengzi and the elders also looked at the magic treasure list of the heavens with a look of surprise. How could they think that their own sect''s name would appear on the list of magic treasures of the heavens. "Well, this is not our sect on the list, right?" "Could it be another sect with the same name as us!" "Well, this is also possible!" But at this moment, a golden light fell from the Dao list that day, and instantly sank into the mountains outside their Kunlun Sect. Seeing this scene, Kun Hengzi and the elders suddenly widened their eyes, and looked at each other with complicated expressions. "Really our sect?" "Then who is Gu Zheng?" "I don''t know, I haven''t heard of it!" "Our sect actually has ancient sage soldiers!" "It''s over, I''m afraid it''s not a good thing!" Kun Hengzi and the elders suddenly looked a little hard to look. Although this should have been a happy thing, everyone was innocent and guilty. These peerless soldiers are a hot potato for their sect and a bane. They don''t need to think about it. At this time, there are not many people in the heavens and worlds who are thinking about this withered wood sword. "Quick, quickly send someone to find out who Gu Zheng is?" Kun Hengzi said. But as soon as his voice fell, a loud noise shook the world and the minds of everyone in Kunlun Sect. But it was their mountain guard array that was instantly defeated by terrifying mana. At the same time, a divine sense swept across the entire sect in an instant, and also locked down the master of Kun Heng. When he felt that divine knowledge, Kun Heng''s complexion instantly turned pale, he was a strong man who was so powerful that he was almost desperate. At the moment when he was almost locked in by that divine sense, an old man with gray hair and a grim face appeared in front of him, and a powerful pressure instantly enveloped Kun Hengzi. The mana in his body was directly suppressed, and he couldn''t work, his body seemed to be unable to withstand the pressure, and he fell to the ground. "Mo, UU reading , real person Mo Bai!" Kun Hengzi looked at the person in front of him in fear, who he had had the privilege to meet. He is the strongest sect of the Northern Luo Region, the master of the Yin-Yang Dao Sect¡ªMr. Mo Bai. This person was the cultivation base of the late Mahayana realm, the real powerhouse who stood in the entire Beiluo region, and was the apex of the entire astral realm pyramid. Kun Hengzi didn''t need to think about it to know that this real Mo Bai must have come for that withered wood sword. "Hand over the Withered Wood Sword!" Moral Mo Bai said straightforwardly without talking nonsense. In this world where the strong respects the strong and the weak eats the strong, everything speaks with strength, such peerless treasures, their little Kunlun sect, is not worthy of possession. ¡­ [Thanks to Liu Feng Huayu for rewarding 5000 starting coins for becoming the deacon of this book, thanks to Liu Feng Huayu for rewarding 2842 book coins, thank you for prices, etc. I reward 200 book coins, thank you all for your monthly pass, Lao Qi has a rest, continue Codewords, there will be updates after the zero point! ¡¿ Chapter 252： This person is what Lee U wants. Who dares to grab it? Faced with the aggressive gaze of Real Person Mo Bai, Kun Hengzi was panicked in his heart, and he was full of bitterness. He also wanted to hand over the Withered Wood Sword to protect the sect, but the problem was that he didn''t even know who Gu Zheng was. "Mr Mo Bai, it''s true that this Gu Zheng may be an outside disciple of our sect, or even a named disciple. The next one is also investigating who this person is. The real person waits a moment!" Kun Hengzi said in fear. In fact, he didn''t want to make mistakes, and he would rather die than bend. However, as the master of a sect, bearing the lives of the entire sect, a difference of thought may require the burial of thousands of people. "Give you a cup of tea!" Real Mo Bai said blankly. "Okay!" Kun Hengzi quickly arranged for someone to investigate, and Gu Zheng''s identity was quickly determined. It was his insignificant junior apprentice, Yi Xizi''s only apprentice. "Sect Master, Master Yi Xi is here!" Kun Hengzi''s beloved disciple walked in with a drunk old man. "Brother, please tell me if you have something to say, don''t delay my drinking!" Yi Xizi walked to the main hall and said impatiently while holding the wine gourd while drinking. Immediately, he sat down in the hall and lay down on the ground. "Where is your apprentice?" Kun Hengzi asked quickly. "My apprentice? Yes, my apprentice, this stinky boy, has hardened wings, so he doesn''t put my master in his eyes. I used to come over to greet me every three to five years, but then I haven''t seen anyone for three or five years..." "Yi Xi, the matter is urgent. Tell your brother, where is Gu Zheng?" Kun Hengzi asked anxiously. "Oh, if you don''t tell me, I almost forgot that this stinky boy is called Gu Zheng! I, an unfilial apprentice, probably forgot about my master. When I find him, I must break his leg!" Yi Xizi Said self-consciously. "Huh!" Moral Mo Bai snorted coldly, a frightening aura burst out, reaching out and grabbing Yizi in his hand. "Mr Mo Bai calm down, my junior is just like this on weekdays, crazy, he, he may really not know where Gu Zheng is, I will send someone to investigate, you give me some time!" Kun Hengzi quickly went up. Qian said. "No need! I''ll find it myself!" Moral Mo Bai waved his hand, and the terrifying flying mana directly flew Kun Hengzi out, vomiting blood, and almost fainted to death. Immediately, he held the drunken sect and soared into the sky, and arrived in the midair of Kunlun Sect. Divine consciousness instantly covered every corner and everyone of Kunlun Sect. "Gu Zheng, show up immediately, or the old man will send you this master to the west!" After saying this, his spiritual consciousness immediately observed the emotional changes of everyone, trying to find this Xizi''s apprentice. Feeling the terrifying aura and coercion of that real person Mo Bai, everyone in Kunlun Sect was horrified in their hearts, one by one looked at the real person Mo Bai in the sky with anxiety. "It''s not here!" Real Mo Bai furrowed his brows, his face sank, grabbed Yi Xizi''s neck, and said coldly, "Say, where is Gu Zheng, then?" "Even if you kill me, you still don''t know!" He was pinched, his expression remained unchanged, and he held up the gourd to drink, even though the wine could not be swallowed at all. "Huh, do you think I can''t help it if you don''t tell me?" Then, the real Mo Bai grabbed a Xizi''s Tianling Gai, and wanted to use the technique of searching for the gods. But at this moment, a divine thought instantly descended on Real Person Mo Bai from a distance: "Stop!" This divine mind was extremely powerful, and the shocking real Mo Bai shuddered, and his body was cold. An old face suddenly turned pale, and he looked into the distance in horror: "Xian, Xian!" Almost at the same time, a flying sword that looked like a dead wood seemed to appear out of thin air, and instantly penetrated the heart of Moral Mo Bai, blood staining the sky. The horrified expression instantly freezes. Seeing this scene, everyone in Kunlun Sect was also shocked. To them, True Person Mo Bai was like a powerful existence like the sky, but was suddenly beheaded by a sword flying from nowhere. Who is so capable? When everyone was shocked, a more powerful figure appeared out of thin air, and immediately grabbed the flying sword that had just killed the real person Mo Bai and was about to fly away. "Gu Zheng, come out!" The man said with a smile looking into the distance. At this time, his divine mind had followed the divine mind of manipulating the withered wood sword, and instantly locked the location of Gu Zheng. And Gu Zheng, who was originally hidden in the cave mansion, also changed his complexion and exclaimed in his heart. Just now, that Dao Divine Sense was much stronger than myself, and now I have become a fairy in the legend with the power of the Dao Inscription. However, the cultivation base of the master of the divine mind just now was still above him. "Oh, this time I can''t resist it!" Gu Zheng was helpless, the other party had already discovered where he was, and it was impossible to keep hiding. With a flickering figure, Gu Zheng came to the sky above the sect in an instant. At this time, three immortals with aura far above him had appeared. "You have reached the fairyland!" said the man holding the withered wood sword. His name was Ye Yi, who was sent by the Ye family to the lower realms to look for the destiny. They have been in this star outline for a long time, because they heard that there was a great road inscription here, and there must be the birth of the destiny. So I''ve been looking for the destiny guys here, but that guy is very hidden, they almost rummaged through the star outline, but they still haven''t found it. Originally they were going to leave here, but they didn''t expect to see Kunlunzong on the magic treasure list. Although he wasn''t sure about the Kunlun Sect here, he came over with the attitude of giving it a try, and he didn''t expect to be really surprised. And it was a double surprise. Not only did he really find the owner of the Withered Wood Sword, but also found that the other party was probably the destiny that he had been searching for. In this lower realm, those who can step into the fairyland can basically conclude that it is the fate of the day. "Who are you?" Gu Zheng asked in a deep voice. "People of the Ye Family in the Wild Heaven Immortal Territory, if I guessed correctly, you should be the Destiny, Gu Zheng, my Ye Family is recruiting the Destiny. Let me go. This is a once-in-a-lifetime opportunity. My Ye Family is the strongest force in the Wild Heaven Immortal Realm. I don''t know how many immortals want to become members of my Ye Family. "Ye Yi said politely. "Huh, you Ye Family are ashamed to say that they are the strongest power, what a joke!!" Along with a laughter of mocking wind, two more powerful auras appeared. "Gu Zheng, I want it from the Situ family!" The visitor said with a strong attitude. "Quasi-Holy Realm!" Ye Yi frowned, his expression gloomy. He didn''t expect the Situ family to send the Quasi-Holy Lower Realm to look for the destiny. "Huh, my Ye family found this child first!" Ye Yi said liedly. "So what, we are going to decide on this person today, if you have the ability, you can **** it from my hands!" The quasi-sage of the Situ family said with a sneer. But before he finished his words, a more powerful aura suddenly appeared: "You two don''t have to fight, this person belongs to our Zhongyue Realm!" "Zhongyue Realm!" "Sage!" The Ye Family and Situ Family''s expressions changed. Unexpectedly, there would be a saint powerhouse in the Zhongyue Realm here, and the situation is really bad at this time. However, everyone in Kunlun Sect was completely frightened at this time. Seeing the gods all over the sky, one was stronger than one, and the other more extraordinary, everyone in Kunlun Sect was stunned and shocked. Kun Hengzi couldn''t believe what he saw. First, the powerful real Mo Bai was beheaded by Gu Zheng with a single sword. Following the arrival of three powerful immortals, it was discovered that Yi Xizi''s apprentice had also become an immortal. However, they have not recovered from this series of horrors, and two waves of stronger immortals have come one after another. They had never seen an immortal in their entire life, but they saw so many at once today, and the shock in their hearts was beyond description. And that Xizi thought he was really drunk, and everything he saw in front of him was an illusion. After the sage of Zhongyue Realm arrived, he didn''t talk nonsense, and grabbed Gu Zheng with the Withered Wood Sword and was about to take it away. And Gu Zheng had no power to fight back against the powerhouse of the Saint Realm, and he was actually a little frightened. Although he had become an immortal, he was nothing more than a frog at the bottom of the well in the final analysis, and his knowledge was still very limited. So today I experienced so many incredible things, and suddenly saw so many extraordinary powerhouses, it was really shocked. "Wait a minute!" Ye Yi suddenly stopped the sage of Zhongyue Realm. "Why, your Ye family still wants to fail with me in the heavy mountain realm strongman?" The heavy mountain realm saint said coldly. "This is the person Li Yu wants, and you dare to grab it too!" Ye Yi said sternly. He also had an idea, thinking that he might be able to use Li Yu to frighten the people of Situ Family and Zhongyue Realm. They had previously received news from the family saying that the Ye family could not go through the star realm, could not offend the people of Qingyunmen, let alone offend Li Yu. The Ye family found the destiny and sent them directly to the Qingyunmen through the star realm. And they also heard that the death of Li Huo Tianzun was the work of Li Yu. That''s why Ye Yi wanted to move out of Li Yu to scare him and give him a try. Sure enough, hearing Li Yu''s name, the sage of Zhongyue Realm stagnated, and his complexion changed slightly. His original domineering expression instantly converged. They couldn''t know Li Yu''s name more clearly, and Zhongyue Tianzun also emphatically instructed them to be careful in the lower realm, and definitely not to offend Li Yu and the people of Qingyunmen. This time it was the turn of the saint of the Zhongyue Realm to have a guilty conscience. He said sternly: "The person Li Yu wants has anything to do with your Ye family, don''t want to use Li Yu to scare us!" Seeing the change in the expression of the saint in the Chongyue Realm, Ye Yi knew that his strategy had succeeded, and he immediately held his head up and said with great pride: "You should know the eight waste glass bowl, it is our paternal destiny. Now our Patriarch has dedicated it to Li Yu, and my Ye family has also surrendered to Li Yu and served Li Yu. This man of heaven is also looking for him! I have just sent the message back to Ye family, presumably now my Ye family has accepted it. It''s news!" Hearing this, the two experts in Zhongyue Realm glanced at each other, seeming to hesitate a little. ... Chapter 253： 1st Army Rebelled "Only by your side words, who knows what you said is true or false, how can you prove that the Ye Family really surrendered to Li Yu!" The sage of Zhongyue Realm-Tautology, after a little indulgence, suddenly said again. Gu Zheng and the others naturally didn''t want to give up easily, after all, this was a real big fish, not only the destiny, but also the owner of the withered wood sword. The main thing is that it would be a bit embarrassing if Gu Zheng just surrendered to the Ye family. He is a saint-level powerhouse at any rate, and it also represents the Zhongyue realm. Even if he doesn''t want face, Zhongyue Realm wants face, they can''t lose the majesty of Zhongyue Realm in front of others. Especially looking at Ye Yi''s proud expression at this time made him very upset. If it were not for the fear of Li Yu in his heart, he would not be here to talk nonsense with this junior. Hearing the conversation between Ye Qiu and the sage of the Zhongyue Realm, the two of the Situ family remained silent. After all, in front of the Saints of Zhongyue Realm, they didn''t have much chance to snatch, so they could only watch the changes. But the conversation between the two people really surprised them. When they saw the information of Bahuang Liulibo, they also had some guesses in their hearts, but they didn''t expect that everything turned out to be true, and the Ye Family actually surrendered to Li Yu. At this moment, I saw that even the aloof people in the Zhongyue realm were so afraid of Li Yu, which shows how terrifying Li Yu is. "What kind of person is Li Yu?" The two members of the Situ family couldn''t help but look up at the magic treasure list of the heavens. They were horrified, and they were also very curious about how sacred Li Yu was. "Ye can swear to the Dao of Heaven, this Gu Zheng was sought by my Ye family for Li Yu, and he will surely give it to Li Yu intact in the future!" Ye Yi swears. As soon as this oath was exited, the world seemed to tremble, and there was a faint strange energy fluctuating between heaven and earth, it seemed that this oath had received a response from heaven. Seeing Ye Yi swear, the sage of the Zhongyue Realm frowned. It seemed that the Ye family really worked for Li Yu, so it was really troublesome. Could it be that Gu Zheng really wanted to hand over to Ye Yi, but the people who had already been caught in his hands, it was really shameless to send them back again. "This can be proved, please give Gu Zheng to Ye!" Ye Yi smiled triumphantly, stretched out his hand to signal the tautology, and handed Gu Zheng to him. The tautology frowned, and suddenly grinned a little while pondering: "I also intend to give this person to Li Yu from the Zhongyue Realm!" Tautologically felt that since this Gu Zheng was the person Li Yu wanted, the Zhongyue Realm couldn''t grab it. But why not let the Zhongyue Realm give it to Li Yu, so that I can sell Li Yu¡¯s personal affection. After all, this Gu Zheng is the owner of the Mandate of Heaven and the Withered Wood Sword. This gift will definitely allow Li Yu to see the sincerity of the Zhongyue Realm. NS. That Li Yu was able to slay Lihuo Tianzun and destroy the dark world, making them extremely jealous of Zhongyue Tianzun, which shows how powerful this person is. Now this list of magic treasures from the heavens also explains everything. The ancient aristocratic family Ye Family is more willing to surrender to Li Yu, so the Zhongyue realm can establish a good relationship with Li Yu, which is absolutely beneficial and harmless. Even if their Zhongyue Tianzun knew their plans at this time, they would definitely applaud. Hearing the tautology, Ye Yi was stunned, but he didn''t expect that the tautology was turned into an army. Could it be that the Zhongyue Realm also surrendered to Li Yu? "You, do you dare to swear?" Ye Yi didn''t know what to say, so he could only see if the other party really surrendered to Li Yu. "Why don''t you dare!" The tautology immediately swears to the sky, and the words are eloquent, and the sky is shaking, and it seems that he has also received a response from the heavens. Seeing this, Ye Yi''s whole person was not well, he really wanted to cry but couldn''t cry. He had been in this constellation realm for so long, and in the end he was all in vain. I originally thought that moving out of Li Yu could scare the other party away, but I didn''t expect that the other party was also Li Yu''s person. Now I really can''t help it. This big gift can only be handed over to Zhongyue Realm, after all, he can''t beat it, and he can only admit it is unlucky. "Hehe, since your Excellency is also working for Li Yu, then Ye Mou naturally has nothing to say, I hope you can give this Gu Zheng to Li Yu intact! Ye Mou will not pass it!" Ye Yiqiang smiled and bowed. He handed over, and immediately left Kunlunzong with the people of the Ye family. The moment Ye Yi turned around, Ye Yi''s eye sockets were a little moist. The two of the Situ family were truly horrified. They felt that it was necessary to report everything they saw today to the head of the family as soon as possible. The pattern of the heavens and worlds is definitely going to change even more, and the Situ family must also make preparations early, otherwise they are afraid that they will be eliminated in the future reshuffle. "I''ll wait and leave first!" The two of the Situ family arched their hands, and immediately turned and left. Seeing the Ye family and the Situ family leave, he smiled triumphantly. He wanted to applaud his cleverness and wit. He didn''t talk nonsense and took the Gu Zheng and Withered Wood Sword to flee in an instant. Only the Kunlunzong people who had been shocked were like petrified people. ... The Treasures of the Heavens List is still continuing to announce the latest information on the list... Thirty-second on the Treasure List: Jiuding Magic Hammer Magic Rating: Top Grade Ancient Saint Soldier Owner: Li Yu Birthplace: Three Thousand Worlds, that''s the gate of home Reward: All attributes of the magic weapon are increased tenfold... Thirty-second place on the Magic List: Halberd of Wushang Magic Rating: Top Grade Ancient Saint Soldier Owner: Li Yu Birthplace: Three Thousand Worlds, that''s the gate of home Reward: All attributes of the magic weapon are increased tenfold... Thirty-second on the Magic Treasure List: The Sword of Soldiers Fighting the Emperor Magic Rating: Top Grade Ancient Saint Soldier Owner: Public loses Qi Tian Birth: Nine Heavens Immortal Domain, a public loser. Reward: All attributes of the magic weapon are increased by eight times... ... Thirty-first on the Magic Treasure List: Jiuding Magic Hammer Thirtieth place on the Magic Treasure List: Halberd of Wushang "Li Yu''s magic weapon has begun to be upgraded online again!" "Li Yu''s magic weapon is about to dominate the rankings again!" I saw two Li Yu''s ancient sage soldiers appear on the list one after another. And it seems that a new round of slaughtering the rankings is about to start. Countless people watching the rankings have no expressions and no waves in their hearts. As senior viewers and discussants of this list, they said that they were almost numb, and they didn''t even want to express any opinions at all. However, the focus of the top powers of the immortal domain at this time was on the Jiuding hammer. Needless to say, this ancient sage soldier is a magic weapon that is as famous as the emperor sword of the public loser. It is the real town clan magic weapon of the two big families at the time, and a powerful magic weapon to deter all directions. "This Ye family actually gave the Jiuding hammer to Li Yu!" "Ye Tianxing has really lost his blood!" "Why do I always feel that it doesn''t look like the Ye family took the initiative to give it away, but it seems to have been ransacked by Li Yu!" "Yes, the Ye Family currently on the list is only a middle-grade Taoist weapon, and the magic weapon of the Ye Family''s affection has been looted by Li Yu!" "Well, it''s really possible!" Qin''s family, Qin Jingyun looked even more ugly after seeing the Jiuding hammer. "Don''t this Ye family be ransacked by Li Yu, right?" Qin Jingyun also guessed the truth. After all, if in order to curry favor with Li Yu, just donate an ancient sage soldier to show his sincerity. But the only two ancient sage soldiers of the town clan in the Ye family have all become Li Yu''s, and looking at the Taoist tools on the list, it seems that there is nothing wrong with the Ye family. This is not in line with the situation of the ancient family. So there is only one truth The Ye Family also offended Li Yu, and then..." Qin Jingyun twitched the corner of his mouth, feeling that the Qin Family might also follow in the Ye Family''s footsteps. Not only the ancient monuments of this town can''t be kept, I''m afraid that the old folks of the Qin family will not be able to keep them. The point is that this is not the most alarming. The Heavenly Dao List is obviously putting on small shoes for the Qin Family, and the rewards for the two Ancient Saint Soldiers on the list are only attribute enhancements. Obviously, the Qin family has been shaved off fortune and luck. This is what worries the Qin family the most... "Hey--this time I really provoke someone who shouldn''t be offended!" Qin Jingyun looked miserable. ... [Thanks to those who are from Cantonese and I am Lushui, the two book friends each rewarded 100 starting coins, thank you for your monthly pass] 7017k Chapter 254： Tian Zun Gui Fan Chao is about to begin Ye Jiaweizhen''s top magic weapon of the Nine Heavens Immortal Territory-the Jiuding Hammer, and the change of ownership by Li Yu, made the major immortal territory forces seem to smell a hint of danger. In particular, the abnormality of this magic treasure list made them realize in their hearts that Li Yu is definitely not an ordinary man from the lower realms, and his identity is a huge scam. When I saw the bloodlines and physique rankings of the heavens before, many of the top powers of the Immortal Territory had had some crooked thoughts about Li Yu''s lower realm power. After all, those physiques and bloodlines are too tempting. Even so far, the people they sent to the lower realm were still looking for the destiny, but at the same time they were looking for news about Li Yu and the gate of the house. However, at this time, it seemed that the forces of the lower realm, who had been regarded as prey and fat by them, were probably the real hunters. And they are the prey! Thinking carefully and terribly, a deep chill began to spread in the hearts of the major forces in the Nine Heavens Immortal Territory. Thirty-first place on the Magic Treasure List: Wild Ancient Battle Banner Magic Rating: Supreme Ancient Saint Soldier Owner: Jiang Taixu Birthplace: Nine Heavens Immortal Domain, Jiang Family Reward: All attributes of the magic weapon are increased three times... Thirtieth on the Treasure List: Jiuding Magic Hammer Magic Rating: Supreme Ancient Saint Soldier Owner: Li Yu ¡­ Twenty-ninth place on the Magic Treasure List: Halberd of Wushang Magic Rating: Supreme Ancient Saint Soldier Owner: Li Yu... Twenty-eighth on the Treasure List: Cangtian Dragon Halberd Magic Rating: Supreme Ancient Saint Soldier Owner: Ye Qiu Birthplace: Three Thousand Worlds, that''s the gate of the house Reward: All attributes of the magic weapon are increased by four times, and the power of the ancestor dragon is blessed... "Congratulations to Li Yu, Jiuding''s Hammer and Wushang Halberd have been successfully upgraded to the best ancient sage soldiers!" "Come here, but the people at the front door of the house are about to dominate the rankings again!" "The good show is finally about to begin!" "Sure enough, the top 30 are the main battlefield!" Countless people watching the lively fairyland once again "lived in Bengbu." They thought they were numb, but looking at the pieces on the list that belonged to Li Yu and the ancient sage soldiers who were the gates of the house, the inner waves could not be suppressed. As for the ancient sage soldiers currently on the list, there are already seven or eight belonging to Li Yu and the others. This astonishing amount is beyond the reach of even those top ridiculous ancient families, immortal forces, and major heavenly venerables. It feels like he is almost sitting on the wealth of a fairyland alone. ¡­ Luo Tianxian domain, Jun''s family. After seeing the Cangtian Dragon Halberd on the list, the patriarch of the emperor''s family-Jun Shenyi''s eyes flashed slightly. "It seems that Ye Qiu is really a descendant of the ancient emperor Qingcang, and it may also be his reincarnation!" Jun Shenyi thought in his heart. Nowadays, there are not many people who know the ancient emperor Qingcang in the great immortal realms. But the living fossil of the Jun family, the ancestor Jun Tianji, has a lot of origin with the Qing Cang ancient emperor, and is also a contemporaneous person. Therefore, the King Shenyi also heard from the ancestors that this generation of legends that swayed all the great immortal realms at that time had an extremely dazzling existence. His Cangtian Dragon Halberd is the same as his Cangtian Overlord Body. Their ancestors also said that the ancient Emperor Qing Cang was the only person in his life who could not be defeated. Later, after the ancient emperor Qingcang stepped into the Supreme Realm, he went to the depths of the universe, and there was no news ever since. "Shen Yi, can you find this Ye Qiu?" At this moment, a divine thought came, and it was their ancestor of the Jun family-Jun Tianji. After seeing Cangtian Tyrant''s body on the list last time, the ancestors came out of the Jun Family''s holy land for cultivation-Jingyue Cave. It was to order him to investigate Ye Qiu''s whereabouts and identity, but it was a pity that it was more difficult to find Ye Qiu from countless mortal worlds than to find a needle in a haystack. However, today''s Magic Treasure List provides him with very reliable clues. "Back to the ancestors, this time is coming soon! I have sent someone to the Ye Family of the Wild Heaven Immortal Territory, and I should be able to find that lower realm power soon!" The King Shenyi replied with Shennian. "Okay! After you find it, tell me where he is!" After saying these words, Jun Tianji''s spiritual thoughts disappeared again. King Shenyi looked at Ye Qiu''s name on the list again, and wondered why the ancestor had to find this person. Of course, King Shenyi himself wanted to find the gate of the house, and wanted to see what kind of power it was, and how sacred Li Yu was. Twenty-seventh on the Magic Treasure List: Refining Immortal Pot Magic Rating: Supreme Ancient Saint Soldier Owner: Li Yu... "Li Yu again!" Seeing Li Yu''s name on the list again, the countless people in the fairyland who focused on watching the excitement became even more excited. Obviously, the program effect they are looking forward to seems to be coming. This Li Yu and the people of their forces are about to start dominating the list again. However, such as the Jun family, the Jiang family, the Situ family, the Mo family, the Dragon King Palace, the Phoenix Ancient Cave, etc., many of the top powers of the immortal realms who knew the Lihuo Tianzun, as well as the Tianzun from all walks of life, were shocked. Because they all knew that the Immortal Refining Pot was Lihuo Tianzun''s natural magic weapon, and it was also a magic weapon that once made many people fearful. Now that the owner of the Immortal Refining Pot had become Li Yu, they instantly understood the truth of the fall of Lihuo Tianzun. At first they learned that Lihuo Tianzun had fallen, but they didn''t know the specific details or who killed him. And the most widely spread is Flower Realm Revenge, Caiwei Tianzun beheading Lihuo Tianzun. Of course, there are also some legends about mysterious people. But they did not expect that Li Huo Tianzun was actually killed by Li Yu. This fact was indeed unexpected and shocked their hearts. "It turns out that the **** is Li Yu!" Xuanhe Tianzun of Tianshui Realm exclaimed inwardly. Before, the lord of their various circles was going to separate the fire world, and met the **** who was walking with Caiwei Tianzun, who turned out to be Li Yu who had always dominated the list. Xuanhe Tianzun furrowed his brows, his heart was shocked, thinking about it carefully, it seemed that only this person could be worthy of the preference of the Heavenly Dao Ranking. "So everything can be explained, alas ¡ª I didn''t expect it at the beginning!" Xuanhe Tianzun''s eyes flashed suddenly. Since the last incident of leaving the fire world, he has been inquiring about the flower world. He heard that the flower world was destroyed and the space collapsed. A part of the broken world was knocked down to the lower world and disappeared. At that time Xuanhe Tianzun was still wondering how that Caiwei Tianzun met that extraordinary god. In his opinion, a **** like Li Yu should live in the higher world above them, where they are inaccessible to the beginning of the universe and the origin of the universe. However, everything was exactly the opposite of what he had imagined. Li Yu actually lived in the world of mortals. This is also the reason why Caiwei Tianzun was fortunate enough to get acquainted with a **** like Li Yu. "Unexpectedly, a powerful **** like Li Yu lives in the lower realm. No wonder that the family gate has so many amazing bloodline owners. It seems that they are all from extraordinary origins!" Xuanhe Tianzun thought. "But why do so many extraordinary people live in seclusion in the lower realm?" Xuanhe Tianzun frowned in thought. Vaguely feel that there must be some mystery in this. Could it be... this is the method of practice leading to a higher realm? Thinking of this, Xuanhe Tianzun''s eyes burst out with dazzling light, and a faint excitement appeared on his face. ¡­ 7017k Chapter 255： The road to spiritual practice Could it be... this is the method of practice leading to a higher realm? Thinking of this, Xuanhe Tianzun''s eyes burst out with dazzling light, and a faint excitement appeared on his face. These Heavenly Venerables, now basically standing at the top of the known cultivation realm, have come to the end of the path explored by the predecessors. There is a vast starry sky in front of them, although many stars can be seen, but I don''t know how to fly towards that star to touch a higher realm and open the door to a new world. There are no more lessons before, and there is no clear guidance. They need to explore the road for the future. They are not even sure whether the direction of their practice is correct, whether the way they adhere to can reach that new shore. That''s why they constantly want to find all the lights that can guide them forward. The Destiny, the ancient ruins, the fissures of the ten worlds, the gate of eternal life, etc., etc... But it seems that no clear answer has been found. And the appearance of Li Yu made Xuanhe Tianzun suddenly find the guiding light. Li Yu''s strength is obviously superior to them, and Li Yu''s extraordinaryness also shows that his cultivation level has reached a level beyond their imagination. Just like the interpretation of his physique by the physique list of the heavens. The existence that truly compares to the gods. It can be said that Li Yu is the closest existence to God, and is the most likely to jump out of the six reincarnations in the future, escape the shackles of heaven and earth, and become the **** in charge of the prehistoric universe. Therefore, the road Li Yu has traveled is the road they have to take. Li Yu is their model and guide for practice. Since this Li Yu and those extraordinary people all live in seclusion in the lower realm, there must be something mysterious in it. Maybe it was some kind of cultivation method that he didn''t know, it was the path to a higher level of cultivation. Thinking of this, Xuanhe Tianzun was so excited, as if he was a person lost in the dark, seeing a beam of fire in the distance. Some can''t wait to rush over. "I want to find out in the lower realm, maybe there is the cultivation method I want!" Xuanhe Tianzun said. ¡­ However, at this time, not only Xuanhe Tianzun, but also the empty Tianzun, Zhongyue Tianzun, and Yinming Tianzun who had seen Li Yu before, thought of this in unison. Especially Chongyue Tianzun, he even felt that Ye Qiu should be the ancient emperor Qingcang who lived in the lower realm. Back then, he had some friendship with Qingcang ancient emperor. This man was a genius and extraordinary strength. He had practiced in the Zhongyue Realm for hundreds of years. After he stepped into the Heavenly Sovereign Realm, he didn''t open up a world like them. Instead, he chose to wander in the depths of the universe, and later heard that he had entered the rift in the Ten Realms, but eventually did not come out, and his whereabouts have been unknown since then. Zhongyue Tianzun originally thought he was dead, but now it seems that he is not dead, but hidden in the lower realm and joined Li Yu''s influence. If it weren''t for this Heavenly Dao Ranking, I''m afraid no one really knew, then a large group of extraordinary people would have hidden in the lower realm. Therefore, Zhongyue Tianzun also felt that there must be a cultivation method leading to a higher realm. And Li Yu must be the guide who can lead them to a higher level. "You have to find a way to join Li Yu''s forces!" Chongyue Tianzun frowned in thought. If I can join the gate of that family, I can follow Li Yu''s practice and get his guidance. Even if I can''t become an extraordinary person like Li Yu in the future, it will definitely make my cultivation even further. "But how can I join Li Yu''s forces!" Chongyue Tianzun was a little sad. It seems that Caiwei Tianzun has a good relationship with Li Yu, but she failed to lend a helping hand to others, and now it is impossible for others to help herself. This road obviously does not work. But when Zhongyue Tianzun was worried, Tautology flew over with a young man. Tautology is one of the saints he sent to the lower realm to find the destiny. Seeing him return, he also brought a strange man with him, apparently returning to his life. But only to find a destiny philosopher to return to his fate, but it made Zhongyue Tianzun a little disappointed. "See Tianzun, the humble duty brought back a great gift to Tianzun from the star framework world!" Tauten said with a smile on his face and bowed his head. "Just bring back a man of destiny! I am embarrassed to bring back a great gift to the deity!" Chongyue Tianzun was a little displeased. "The humble post is incompetent, but this person is not just the destiny, he is also the owner of the withered wood sword! Moreover, the humble post has received a very important news from the lower realm, and feels it is necessary to come back first to report to the god!" Zhongyan said with a smile. "Say!" "I heard that Li Yu is also looking for the destiny, and he met Ye Family in the star framework..." Tautan said the story truthfully. "The humble post felt that instead of letting the Ye family take credit, Tianzun would give this person to Li Yu, and perhaps we could establish a better relationship between us in the Zhongyue realm and Li Yu!" Tautan continued. Hearing this, a smile appeared on Chongyue Tianzun''s face. He was worried that he didn''t know how to cheat on Li Yu. This tautology brought himself a solution, which was really a help in the snow. "Okay, this is really a great gift. Tautiously, you did not disappoint the deity. The respect is rewarded. In addition, you inform and increase your efforts to find the destiny. The deity will let Li Yu see the deity. Your sincerity!" Chongyue Tianzun said. Although it is rumored that the Dao inscriptions in the bodies of the destiny lords conceal a lot of mystery, they may be the key to open the door of eternal life, or the way to conceal the next path of cultivation. And since Li Yu was also looking for the destiny, it was obvious that they did conceal a shocking secret. But Chongyue Tianzun also knew that nowadays all families are vying for the destiny, it is impossible to get all the destiny, and it may not be able to compete with Li Yu in the end. Since you can''t compete, why not join in. Compared with Li Yu''s clearer and clearer beacon, the destiny is obviously not so popular anymore. If you give the Son of Destiny you find to Li Yu, you can definitely express your sincerity and win Li Yu''s favor. Even if you can''t become Lee U''s friend, you can still become an ally. As the saying goes, there are many friends and many roads, not to mention the broad roads of Li Yu. As long as you can get some pointers from him and follow his steps to practice, you can definitely go further. And when Li Yu gathers the destiny masters and solves the mystery of the destiny masters, their allies will certainly be able to follow suit. Such a good thing with the best of both worlds, why not do it! ¡­ Twenty-sixth on the Treasure List: Hunyuan Gourd Magic Rating: Supreme Ancient Saint Soldier Owner: Li Yu Birthplace: Three Thousand Worlds, that''s the gate of the house Reward: The magic weapon level is upgraded to the supreme weapon. UU reading gains the blessing of the power of chaos, gains the power of devouring the world, gains the power of refining the world, and the user gains... "My God, it really is Li Yu''s magic weapon on the list again!" "This Li Yu is really about to dominate the rankings!" "Look at that reward, it has been directly promoted to a supreme weapon!" "It deserves to be God''s way, to understate it, it will elevate the best ancient sage soldier to the supreme weapon!" "Yes, it is hundreds of times more difficult to upgrade the best ancient sage weapon to the supreme weapon than to break through from the holy main realm to the supreme realm!" "I''m so sour!" ¡­ [Thanks for the aria that resounds through the sky for rewarding 500 starting coins, thank you for your monthly pass, and there will be more and more in the early morning tonight] 7017k Chapter 256： Uneasiness began to spread Twenty-sixth on the Treasure List: Seven Star Sword Magic weapon type: combination magic weapon Magic rating: inferior supreme device Magic weapon description: The Seven-Star Sword is composed of seven ancient sage soldiers: Tianshu, Tianxuan, Tianji, Tianquan, Yuheng, Kaiyang, and Yaoguang. After being combined, it can reach the power of the supreme weapon. ¡­ "Come on, finally my Seven-Star Sword is on the list!" Seeing the Seven-Star Sword appearing on the list of magic treasures of the heavens, Xingchen Tianjun of the Promise Star Palace was overjoyed. And what made him even more delighted was that this Seven-Star Sword was rated as the supreme weapon, which was somewhat beyond his expectation. Of course, the premise is that the seven-handed swords are combined together to be regarded as a true supreme weapon. "After waiting so long, I finally hope to know the whereabouts of the lightsaber!" Xingchen Tianjun looked at the Dao Bang that day with scorching eyes. Looking forward to the announcement of the owners of the lightsaber on the Tiandao List. Seven swords are now the last one! As long as you know its owner, there will always be a way to find and retrieve the lightsaber. "For countless years, the Seven Star Sword can finally be reunited in my generation." "Thinking about it makes people feel excited." On the Tiandao list, one after another began to announce the owner of each Seven-Star Sword, and the heart of Xingchen Tianjun slowly tightened into a group, nervous and excited... Tianshu Sword Owner: Xingchen Tianjun Origin: Luo Tianxianyu, Promise Star Palace Sky Jade Sword Owner: Xingchen Tianjun Origin: Luo Tianxianyu, Promise Star Palace Owner of the Divine Sword... ¡­ Kaiyang Sword Owner: Xingchen Tianjun Seeing that the owner of the lightsaber will be announced soon. Xingchen Tianjun''s eyes widened, and the corners of his mouth opened unknowingly, and he even forgot to breathe. Staring at the owner of the lightsaber... The golden light gathered, and a name emerged. Owner of the lightsaber: Tang Chi Birthplace: Three Thousand Worlds, that''s the gate of the house Hum! ! Xingchen Tianjun only felt that his brain was struck by lightning, and the flame of hope that had been ignited was instantly extinguished by a basin of cold water. A feeling of uneasiness arises spontaneously... "Unexpectedly, it is actually in the hands of the people at the door of the house!" The corner of Xingchen Tianjun''s eyes twitched slightly, with a bitter expression on his face. He originally guessed that this lightsaber should be in the lower realm, after all, if it were in the hands of the great immortal domain people, he should have known it a long time ago. However, what he didn''t expect was that he only guessed the beginning, not the ending. This lightsaber did indeed flow into the lower realm, but it was in the hands of Li Yu and the others. Looking at the magic weapon on the list that originally belonged to the Ye Family and belonged to Tianzun Lihuo. All became Li Yu''s magic weapon. Xingchen Tianjun felt an uneasy mood spreading. He doesn''t know what Li Yu is, but there is no doubt that he is stronger than Tianzun... He didn''t know what kind of power the gate of the house was, and what kind of person the guy named Tang Chi was. What if the other party happens to be the same as yourself and wants to gather all the seven-star swords! Especially as the Dao Bang today exposed the combination of these seven swords to become the supreme weapon. He was really not sure whether the person named Tang Chi would be tempted. After all, the supreme weapon is a magic weapon that even the great gods will be tempted! Although their Promise Star Palace is powerful, they are not afraid of those heavenly venerables, but he is afraid of Li Yu! After all, the unknown is always the most terrifying! At the same time, inside Qingyun Gate. Tang Chi looked at his name on the list in surprise, then flipped his palm, and a cyan long sword engraved with a seven-star totem appeared in his hand. "Unexpectedly, this sword is actually called a lightsaber!" Tang Chi said with a smile. This one was given to him by Li Yu, and I don''t know where he got it. I only knew that the sword was extraordinary, but I didn''t know its name. I didn''t expect it to be one of the Seven Star Swords. "The combination of seven swords is a supreme weapon. Tsk tsk, not bad!" Tang Chi focused his eyes, looking greedily at the other six swords on the list. "Wuji Star Palace, Xingchen Tianjun, looks like the name is very powerful, um, I have to work hard to cultivate!" Tang Chi felt that he had suddenly found a goal to fight for. "Junior Brother Ye, I''m going to ask Dao Lou to retreat and practice for a period of time. The next thing about recruiting new disciples will take you too much trouble!" Tang Chi hugged Ye Qiu beside him and said with a grin. "Ah, I..." Before Ye Qiu could refuse, he saw Tang Chi running away. "Hey, this irresponsible guy!" Ye Qiu shook his head helplessly. Not far from the entrance of the Internal Affairs Hall, Lu Li, Lu Fanchen and Lu Yufan stood side by side, and they were also watching the magic treasure list of the heavens. In the past few days in Qingyunmen, Lu Fanchen and Lu Yufan have been shocked by the extraordinary here. I even linger here a bit, after all, this is the real holy land for cultivation, much better than their Taoist immortal gate. Compared with this, Daoyixianmen is simply a remote country. Seeing this list of magic treasures of the heavens now makes them even more shocked. "Father, why don''t you stay here too, turn around and take the mother over, I will beg for the head, don''t think our head is extraordinary, powerful, and handsome, like a nine-day god, like the incarnation of a great road. But others are super nice and speak very well. Although my father is a bit older and my brother is a bit mediocre, as long as I ask the head, he should be able to reluctantly agree. However, you may be under my control in the future, hehe..." Lu Li said with a smile on his face. She was protected by her parents too well, even a little overprotected, in Daoyixianmen before, forming a rebellious psychology. She wants to stay away from her parents, but after she really leaves, she actually knows that her parents are around. And before, I wanted to escape from my parents because they were in charge of themselves. Now he is the deputy head of Tangtang''s Internal Affairs Hall, and even if the head accepts his father and brother in the future, it will be under his control. Think about it... a good needle! ¡­ Huangtian Immortal Realm, Ye Family. Ye Tianxing''s mood has almost returned to calm, after all, the people who should be thrown have been thrown away, and there is a mentality that dead pigs are not afraid of boiling water. Moreover, it is not necessarily a bad thing that the ancient sage soldiers of the Ye family were taken away by Li Yu. At least there is no need to be worried about by other people, nor is it afraid of disputes caused by this ancient sage soldier. As the saying goes, everything has two sides, you have to think about the good side! Ye Tianxing comforted herself like this in her heart. Well, I can only comfort myself so much! After all, life has to go on... "Report to the Patriarch, Qin Jingyun, please see you!" A subordinate suddenly came to Ye Tianxing''s side and said with a bow. "Qin Jingyun? What is he doing?" Ye Tianxing frowned, UU reading a little surprised. The relationship between the Ye family and the Qin family has always been very bad, and it can even be said that they are hostile to each other. The Qin family has always been doing nothing but going to the Three Treasures Palace, this Qin Jingyun suddenly came over, there must be nothing good. This old fox came to mock me when he saw my ancient sage soldier of the Ye family was taken away by Li Yu. But his Qin family didn''t seem to be much better. Today, the sun is really coming out from the west! I want to see what Qin Jingyun wants to do? "Bring him here!" Ye Tianxing groaned a little, and said. ¡­ [This chapter returns the 2w rewards before the Tiantian Great Sword. Sorry, it took so long to pay it back! I still owe one, continue tomorrow! ¡¿ 7017k Chapter 257： What does Daochang Lee like? "Hahaha, Brother Ye, don''t come here unharmed!" Qin Jingyun walked over from a distance with a smile on his face before he arrived. "Huh, what a rare visitor. Brother Ye can''t be called, just call me Patriarch Ye!" Ye Tianxing said with a cold face, this old fox came up close, and it was definitely a weasel giving a New Year greeting to the chicken, and his mind was very bad. "No, no, you are older, Qin should respectfully call you your elder brother!" Qin Jingyun laughed with him, making Ye Tianxing feel even more strange. This guy hasn''t taken medicine, right? This smiling tiger''s appearance is really abnormal. "Do you have anything to do with me?" Ye Tianxing asked straightforwardly, too lazy to wrestle with Qin Jingyun. "Hehe, I''m ashamed. I didn''t know Li Yu''s strength before in the Qin family. I accidentally offended Li Yu, so I wanted to learn from Brother Ye to see how we can calm the incident and resolve this conflict!" Qin Jingyun Said with embarrassment on his face. If it hadn''t been for this Heavenly Dao Bang for the Qin Family''s luck and fortune, it would really make him feel a little unable to sit still. He didn''t have the face to rush to find this Ye Tianxing to learn from him. Qin Jingyun was really afraid that if the matter was not handled in time, it would really endanger the safety of the Qin family. You know, his precious son, Qin Feng, is still on the treacherous ancient road through the sky... "Hahahahaha... It turns out that your Qin family has offended Daochang Li. No wonder the magic weapon rewards on the list are so miserable. I thought it was because your Qin family had done too many wicked deeds over the years and was condemned by the heavens!" Hearing Qin Jingyun''s words, Ye Tian Xing laughed unabashedly. Although Qin Jingyun was very angry, he didn''t dare to say anything. After all, he was asking for help. "Brother Ye don''t make fun of me anymore. We were all deceived by Li Yu. Who would have thought that such a peerless man would hide in a small place like the Lower Realm!" Qin Jingyun barely squeezed out a smile that was uglier than crying. "By the way, this is not the style of your Qin family. It stands to reason that your Qin family should be confronted with Li Yu. It''s a big deal, you die or he lives!" Ye Tianxing continued sarcastically, and finally caught the opportunity. Don''t let this Qin Jingyun get angry. Qin Jingyun had already cut Ye Tianxing a thousand swords in his heart, but he could only hold back his anger on his face. "Ahem, you should also know that it is not easy for our ancient family to stand in the fairyland for so many years. Although there are occasional frictions with each other, you also know that when we are really facing a major enemy, we are also allies, our lips are dead and our teeth are cold! Our Qin family is reckless and offends people who shouldn''t be offended!" Ye Tianxing put aside his smile, and after hesitating a little, he said with a serious face: "Then Daochang Li is indeed very powerful, stronger than you and I can imagine, even Lei Mingming is afraid to die, Lihuo Tianzun and Dark Prison Demon are all dead in him. In the hands, offending him is indeed tantamount to self-destruction. Now my Ye family has already surrendered to Dao Chang Li, and I will be loyal to Dao Li in the future. I will look forward to his horse''s head and provide sacrifices to Qingyunmen! As for your desire to turn fighting into a jade silk, I can only tell you that Daochang Li loves treasures, all kinds of precious and rare treasures, the more rare and precious, the more he likes them, as well as the top magic weapons, such as ancient sage soldiers, supreme weapons, and so on. The best Taoist device can also be used. Of course, compared to these...Li Daochang is more slender and beautiful...Ahem, you know this. However, Daochang Li doesn''t like that kind of vulgar fan. At least he has to be noble enough, talented, and looks...I''m not very good at judging this, but I don''t think it can be worse than your daughter, Qin Shuhua. Of course, you have to find out what Daochang Li likes. Anyway, there is only so much I can tell you. You can realize the rest by yourself! " Qin Jingyun frowned when he heard Ye Tianxing''s words. Thinking about the magic weapons that belonged to Li Yu on the Heavenly Dao list, it is not difficult to see that he really seems to like top magic weapons, otherwise the Ye Family would not be completely bloody. Alas¡ªit seems that the Qin family is really going to bleed heavily this time. Qin Jingyun shook his head and sighed! And what made him even more troublesome was that according to Ye Tianxing''s words, Li Yu seemed to prefer beautiful women with outstanding talents. But it is not easy to find someone who is noble enough and whose appearance is not worse than that of his own daughter. Although my daughter cannot be said to be the number one beauty in the world, she is definitely one of the top beauties, and she is also an absolute talented woman. Although her cultivation qualifications are not better than Qin Feng, she is also a genius. Everything is first class. "Brother Ye, listening to you say that, you also presented a beautif to Daochang Li at the beginning. I don''t know what kind of beauties Ye brother gave. Can you tell Qin so that Qin can refer to it?" "This...I''m sorry, I can''t tell you. Anyway, I have said everything I should say. Ye can only say it all. Whether your Qin family can resolve this conflict depends on how much sincerity you can show!" Ye Tianxing said strongly. But at this moment, his heart is almost full of joy, and he will definitely give the Qin family a bloodletter this time. "Okay, okay! Thank you Brother Ye for telling me, so Qin has a good idea!" Qin Jingyun arched his hands. Just as Qin Jingyun was talking with Ye Tianxing, the Magic Treasures List of the Heavens had announced two new listings. And Li Yu''s Hunyuan Gourd ranking has risen again. Twenty-fifth on the Treasure List: Shenwu Sword Magic rating: inferior supreme device Owner: Lei Ming Zun Birth: Nine Heavens Immortal Realm, Thunder Realm Reward: All attributes are increased by three times, an extra attack from God Slayer is gained, and the user gains... Twenty-fourth on the Magic Treasure List: Jiuhuang Furnace Magic rating: inferior supreme device Owner: Fire Dance Birth: Nine Heavens Immortal Domain, Phoenix Ancient Cave Reward: All attributes are increased by three times, the power of Nirvana is blessed, and... Twenty-third on the Treasure List: Hunyuan Gourd Magic rating: inferior supreme device Owner: Li Yu ¡­ "This ancient Phoenix cave actually has supreme artifacts!" Ye Tianxing frowned when he saw the nine phoenix furnace. "Among the ancient imperial clan, Phoenix Ancient Cave is currently the strongest. My human race has to guard against it!" Qin Jingyun also had a solemn expression. When facing the Taikoo royal family, these two rival families had the same emotions and thoughts. After all, the Primordial Royal Family belonged to the Monster Race, and it was the true rival of the Human Race. "This day, Xun was really willing to give the supreme weapon to his daughter for use!" Ye Tianxing said again. "It should also be for Huo Wu to have more protection in Tongtian Ancient Road! I don''t know what is going on with Tongtian Ancient Road!" Qin Jingyun said. But after saying this, he suddenly thought that no one in the Ye family''s generation had entered the Tongtian Ancient Road, and suddenly felt that if he said that, it might make Ye Tianxing a little uncomfortable. So he immediately took his gaze from the list of heavenly paths, and said, "Brother Ye, Qin will not bother you, let''s say goodbye!" But just as he was about to leave, there was an uproar and noise in the entire Ye Family Mansion. Qin Jingyun was a little surprised, but saw that Ye Tianxing in front of him was also surprised, looking at the list in the sky. Qin Jingyun looked at it curiously, and his eyes widened. Twenty-second place on the Magic Treasure List: Liangyizhu Magic weapon type: combination magic weapon Magic Rating: Zhongpin Supreme Device Magic weapon description: Liangyi beads are composed of holy spirit beads and demon beads, UU reading www. uukanshu. The two beads of com are mutually reinforcing and restraining each other, and combining the two into one can exert infinite power. Owner of Holy Spirit Orb: Ye Tianxing Birthplace: Nine Heavens Immortal Domain, Ye Family Reward: Unlock the mana seal, repair the broken beads, and increase all attributes three times... In an instant, the entire Ye family boiled, and Ye Tianxing also looked shocked, and touched his chest involuntarily with his right hand. It turned out that the mysterious bead in his body was actually a supreme weapon or a middle-grade supreme device. ... [Thanks to Li Shao for rewarding 5000 starting coins and becoming the deacon of this book, thank you brothers for the monthly pass! ! ¡¿ 7017k Chapter 258： The breeding of rumors Owner of Magic Orb: Li Yu Birthplace: Three Thousand Worlds, that''s the gate of home Reward: All attributes are increased four times, get... "It wouldn''t be a coincidence!" Ye Tianxing''s face was bitter, and the Holy Spirit Orb in his body was actually the same as Li Yu''s Demon Orb. I''m afraid this bead won''t be able to keep it! "Brother Ye, you are terrible, there is even a supreme weapon!" Qin Jingyun looked at Ye Tianxing in surprise. But seeing Ye Tianxing himself seemed to be surprised, Qin Jingyun was a little surprised, didn''t he know that Ye Family had the Holy Spirit Orb. However, judging from the rewards of the Holy Spirit Orb and the reactions of the entire Ye family, they really didn''t seem to know the existence of the Holy Spirit Orb. But I have to say, the luck of the Ye Family is really good! Qin Jingyun was a little envious, but thinking about Li Yu, if he saw the holy spirit bead, it is estimated that the Ye Family would not be able to keep the bead, and his heart suddenly became more balanced. At this moment, everyone in the Ye family also rushed over, all excited, and came to congratulate Ye Tianxing. At the same time, the Tiandao Bang rewards instantly came to Ye Tianxing, and following Ye Tianxing''s whole body, an ancient and powerful breath spread out from his body. Ye Tianxing didn''t have time to explain to the family, and immediately rushed to the place of practice on weekdays and went into retreat. Seeing this, Qin Jingyun''s eyes flickered slightly, and he secretly said that the Holy Spirit Orb was hidden in Ye Tianxing''s body, and it had been in a dusty state. It is estimated that the removal of the seal this time is likely to bring an extraordinary good for Ye Tianxing. Could this be the blessing brought by the Ye Family''s submission to Li Yu? Taking a closer look at the generous reward of the Holy Spirit Pearl, Qin Jingyun confirmed this. If you can surrender Li Yu, you can take advantage of his luck and good fortune. Enlightenment, enlightenment! Qin Jingyun made up his mind to embrace Li Yu''s thigh no matter what! "Ye Family Ye Tianxing is here!" Suddenly, a majestic voice broke the hustle and bustle in the Ye Family Mansion. Immediately, I saw a man wearing a light blue blouse, lined with a white robe, with a strong breath, and an extraordinary appearance, walking from the sky above the Ye Family Mansion, stepping on the silver Tianhe. Seeing this scene, the Ye Family''s complexion changed. Although they had not seen this person, they could still guess the general idea. The master of the Tianshui world-Xuanhe Tianzun. Seeing Xuanhe Tianzun''s sudden visit, everyone in the Ye family suddenly had a bad premonition. Could it be that a strong man from the Heavenly Venerable Realm came to grab the treasure so soon? "I have seen Tianzun!" The elders of the Ye family immediately bowed. "Ye Tianxing is here, the deity has something to look for him!" Xuanhe Tianzun said indifferently, but his words were awe-inspiring and majestic. "Returning to Tianzun, it''s really unfortunate that the Patriarch has just closed the door, I don''t know what Tianzun is looking for with our Patriarch?" Family Ye said respectfully. "Do you know that the Ye Family''s gate is?" Xuanhe Tianzun asked. He came here to find out about Li Yu and the door of his house. "The old man knows!" "Qin Jingyun pays homage to Xuanhe Tianzun. Tianzun wants to go there, right?" Qin Jingyun suddenly stepped forward and said loudly. "Oh, Qin Jingyun, you are here too!" Xuanhe Tianzun looked at Qin Jingyun in surprise. The relationship between the Tianshui Realm and the Qin family is very good, but as far as he knows, the relationship between the Qin family and the Ye family does not seem to be good. I didn''t expect Qin Jingyun to be here. It was really a bit surprised. "The deity had a fate with Li Yu, and seeing his extraordinaryness made the deity feel bad. But the last time I was in a hurry, I was very sorry that I could not discuss the Taoism with Li Yu, so I wanted to visit Li Yu in person, but I don''t know where he is!" Xuanhe Tianzun said. "Haha, it happens that Qin knows, and Qin also intends to visit Daochang Li, so let''s go together! Qin can also share things about Daochang Li with Tianzun!" Qin Jingyun said with a smile. This was a great opportunity for the Qin Family and Xuanhe Tianzun to further promote the relationship, and he naturally couldn''t let it go. And maybe he could borrow Xuanhe Tianzun''s light to save a bit of blood. "That''s great!" Xuanhe Tianzun smiled slightly. "It''s better to move to our Qin Mansion that day, and let''s talk in detail!" Qin Jingyun said. Seeing Xuanhe Tianzun and Qin Jingyun leaving, everyone in the Ye family who didn''t know why they were secretly relieved, they thought that Xuanhe Tianzun was here to grab the treasure. Fortunately, it was a false alarm. But their emotions hadn''t completely calmed down, and suddenly another powerful figure fell from the sky. Turned out to be a powerhouse of the Heavenly Sovereign Realm again. "It''s over, I''m afraid this time I''m really here to grab the treasure!" The Ye family sank in their hearts. But seeing the person who came, his face was resolute, heroic, and powerful, like a mountain pressing on the Ye family, and even made them feel that their gravity has increased several times. This person is no one else, but Zhongyue Tianzun! He glanced at Xuanhe Tianzun who was going away, frowned, and immediately looked at everyone in the Ye Family and asked, "What did Xuanhe Tianzun just come here for?" The Ye family was a little dazed, and for a moment, the elder Ye replied quickly: "Return to Tianzun, Xuanhe Tianzun is here to ask where the gate of the house is!" "Oh?" Zhongyue Tianzun frowned slightly, and it seemed that not only he thought of it, but Xuanhe Tianzun also thought of it. It seems that Xuanhe Tianzun is also preparing for the lower realm, and sure enough, the hero has seen the same thing! "Where is the gate of the house, then?" Zhongyue Tianzun suddenly asked again. As soon as he said this, everyone in the Ye family sighed in secret, and they came to ask Li Yu where he was, which was another false alarm. "Return to Tianzun, that is, the gate of the family is in the Jingxing Boundary, the Northern Territory of Huaxia Daozhou, and within the Daxia Dynasty! If Tianzun wants to go, my Ye family can lead the way for Tianzun!" Mr. Ye said respectfully. He also saw that these Heavenly Venerates should all be aware of Li Yu''s extraordinaryness, and want to cheat on Li Yu. Sure enough, what the hero saw is the same! "Okay, then your Excellency will lead the way for this deity!" Chongyue Tianzun said with a smile. ... Xuanhe Tianzun followed Qin Jingyun to the Qin family mansion, and Qin Jingyun shared some of the information he had received from Ye Tianxing to Xuanhe Tianzun. "It turns out that Daochang Li likes beauties!" Xuanhe Tianzun''s eyes lighted slightly. In this way, he suddenly understood why Li Yu would help Caiwei Tianzun. Said that Caiwei Tianzun is definitely one of the best beauties in the heavens and ten thousand realms, not to mention his identity, the lord of the one realm, once famous for the heavens and ten thousand realms, and the majestic Caiwei Tianzun. However, it is not a shame to like beautiful people Heroes are sad about beauty, and they are also human. Many of them are wives and concubines. However, it is really not easy to find according to Caiwei Tianzun''s standards. Fortunately, they are not less beautiful in the Tianshui realm than in the Flower Realm, and there are many outstanding talents, and each of them is tender and soft, as the so-called water droplets and stones, it should be able to satisfy Li Daochang. As for identity... Well, the disciple under his seat should barely be worthy of Daochang Li. It seems that this time I really need to prepare well, and I must impress Daochang Li... ... [Thanks to book friends 1608*3330 for rewarding 100 starting coins, thank you for your monthly pass] 7017k Chapter 259： New mission, the gate of the sky Chaos gods wasteland, in an unknown land. Li Yu was also surprised when he saw the Holy Spirit Orb and Demon Orb just on the list. Unexpectedly, the mysterious bead that I got from Motong''s body was a part of Liangyizhu, and I didn''t expect that the other part was actually in the Ye family. "It seems that I and the Ye Family are really predestined!" Li Yu smiled, but he could also see that the Holy Spirit Orb had been in a sealed state, and I was afraid that even Ye Tianxing didn''t know that he was carrying a strange treasure. . With his gaze taken back from the list of heavenly paths, Li Yu continued to repair the chaotic world in front of him. Not long ago, when Li Yu was exploring this unknown place with Fairy Luohe, he suddenly urged a system task-to find the "gate to the sky." According to the prompt of the task, Li Yu needs to restore this chaotic world to its original state. Li Yu originally planned to smash this piece of heaven and earth with a single sword, and then let the law of heaven and earth repair itself, but he was afraid that this sword would be too powerful and would be troublesome if it destroys something that shouldn''t be destroyed. Therefore, he can only use his own heart of heaven and earth and the golden body of the great avenue, the perception and manipulation of the power and laws of heaven and earth, to set things right a little bit. Let the law of space and the power of heaven and earth restore normal order here. And then let this space that seems to have been messed up at will, to restore its original appearance. This is a very complicated process. It is like trying to untie a ball of thread that has been entangled together. At this time, Li Yu had already solved some of the disordered powers and laws of heaven and earth, as long as all of them were unlocked, the disordered world could be restored. At the same time, the list of magic weapons of the heavens also continued to announce new magic weapons on the list. Twenty-first place on the Magic Treasure List: Five Spirit Orbs Magic weapon type: combination magic weapon Magic rating: top grade supreme device Magic weapon description: The Five Spirit Orbs are composed of Water Spirit Orb, Fire Spirit Orb, Earth Spirit Orb, Wind Spirit Orb, Thunder Spirit Orb, and the combination of the Five Spirit Orbs can exert magical power. Owner of Water Spirit Orb: Xuanhe Tianzun Birthplace: Tianshui Realm Owner of Fire Orb: Cremation Tianzun Origin: Burial World, Heaven Burial Sect Earth Spirit Orb Owner: Zhongyue Tianzun Birthplace: Zhongyue Realm Wind Spirit Orb owner: None Earthly Land: Ancient Battlefield Lei Lingzhu owner: Lei Mingzun Origin: Thunder World ¡­ The Five Spirit Orbs on the list caused a lot of commotion in the heavens and ten thousand realms. Of course, the commotion was not caused by the peculiarities of the five spirit orbs, but by the information presented by the masterless wind spirit orb. "This day''s Dao Bang can actually announce those masterless magic weapons!" "Yes, and also gave the approximate scope of the present world, this is simply to be put on the surface!" "Now it''s up to the major forces to get the strength first!" Just as countless people were discussing, the major forces took action almost instantly, and one after another sent a large number of masters to the ancient battlefield. Of course, for most people, the ancient battlefield is a forbidden place, and the dangers there are not accessible to ordinary people. The cultivation base hasn''t reached Jinxian or above, and it is almost dead and no life when entering. So even if they knew that the Wind Spirit Orb was on the ancient battlefield, they didn''t have any qualifications to compete, they could only eat melon online. "Next, just wait to see who the owner of this Wind Spirit Orb will become!" "Yeah, this list is getting more and more interesting. It seems that there must be no masters on the list later!" "Hey, you said, according to the situation of this Wind Spirit Orb, all the magic weapons that can be on the list should be the magic weapons that are already in the world. Are there still many magic weapons that are not in the world, and they are dusted in some unknown place." "Well, for sure, in this endless river of years, we know the ancient times, the ancient times, the legendary ancient times, and the more distant era of Hongmeng. In these endless years, countless epochs have changed. I don''t know how many powerful magic weapons have been born, and how many magic weapons have been sealed in dust and left behind. For example, the legendary Pangu opened the sky and the earth, Nuwa''s sky-repairing stone, and many of the heaven-opening artifacts, seem to have disappeared in the long river of history, and no one even knows whether they really existed. " "Yes, judging from the magic weapons currently on the list, it seems that it only covers the worlds that are currently known to be opened up by the great gods, the nine-day immortal realm divided from the ancient immortal world, the buried world, the ancient battlefield, and those known The mortal world and so on. However, the size of the universe is beyond our imagination. The Nine Heavens Immortal Realm and the Three Thousand Worlds are only a corner of this vast universe. Even if it is as powerful as the Heavenly Lord, it is impossible to know the whole picture of this universe. Who knows how many unknown soldiers still exist in the real demon world, and in the legendary prehistoric world and ancient **** world. " "Well, maybe one day in the future, the Heavenly Dao List will announce more worlds for us, let us know the whole picture of the universe!" "Yes, it''s possible. Before, the Tiandao list only announced the list of our side of the immortal domain, but later it became this world of heavens. Who knows if there will be a list of heavens in the future? , It is very exciting!" "But I don''t know if this is a blessing or a curse!" ¡­ Twentieth on the Magic Treasure List: The Great Desolation Monument Magic rating: top grade supreme device Owner: Blood God Tianzun Origin: Blood Soul World The nineteenth place on the Treasure List: Wheel of Heaven Magic rating: top grade supreme device Owner: Kunpeng Tianzun Origin: Sky Feather Realm The eighteenth place on the Treasure List: Witch God Spear Magic rating: top grade supreme device Owner: Void Tianzun Origin: Taixu Realm Seventeenth on the Magic Treasure List: Eight Buddhas Magic weapon type: combination magic weapon Magic Rating: Supreme Supreme Device Magic Weapons Description: The Eight Buddhas are composed of eight supreme artifacts, including Ming Wang¡¯s Axe, Coral Swami Rosary, Eight Furnace, Destiny Crystal Ball, Heaven-Splitting Halberd, Dragon King Ruler, Morning Bell, and Evening Drum, and the Buddha Tower. The Eight Buddhas can form the Ancestral Dragon Eight Buddhas Formation, possessing many powerful powers. "Finally wait until the eight Buddha statues are on the list!" The Blood God Tianzun in the blood soul world furrowed his brows and stared at the Dao list that day with gloomy eyes. He wanted to find out who did not know how to live or die, and even dared to kill the King of the jealous capital of their blood soul world, and snatched his Heaven-Splitting Halberd and the crystal ball of fate. Of course, in his heart, he also expects that the Heavenly Dao List will announce the location of the Morning Bell, Mu Drum, Dragon King Ruler and Buddha Pagoda. In this way, he can gather these eight Buddha statues. The legends and treasures of the Zulong clan must belong to their blood soul world. Owner of King Axe: Cang Ying Old Demon Origin: Blood Soul World Coral Phrassic Rosary Owner: Lu Lanpo Origin: Blood Soul World The owner of the eight furnaces: the ancestor of the corpse Origin: Blood Soul World ¡­ Owner of the Crystal Ball of Destiny: Li Yu Birthplace: Three Thousand Worlds, that''s the gate of home Owner of Sky Splitting Halberd: Li Yu Birthplace: Three Thousand Worlds, that''s the gate of home Dragon King Ruler Owner: Li Yu Birthplace: Three Thousand Worlds, that''s the gate of home "It turned out to be Li Yu!" The blood **** Tianzun''s expression changed, and his eyes were full of surprise. He didn''t expect it to be Li Yu. But after thinking about it, it seems that only a guy like Li Yu of unknown origin can make the King of Jidu fall into trouble. Otherwise, the gods from all walks of life and the King of Jidu know all of him, and he will not easily provoke him. Even if the opponent wants to kill and win the treasure, the strength of the King of Jidu will not be lost, as if the world has evaporated. "This **** Li Yu, dare to kill someone in my blood soul world!" The blood **** Tianzun''s expression turned gloomy, and a cold light flashed in his eyes. He had also heard about the Lihuo Realm and the Dark Prison Realm, and now it is basically certain that it was Li Yu who helped Caiwei Tianzun to destroy! Although these two realms cannot be compared with their blood soul realm, UU Reading can not beat him together with the two together. But the fact that Li Yu was able to kill these two people was enough to prove that his strength should not be underestimated. And this guy is obviously the darling of heaven, the son of luck, with a lot of weirdness on his body, which really makes people a little jealous. "It seems that this guy also wants to gather the eight Buddha statues, so he is a killer to the King of Jidu Fa, **** it, it seems that the old man will inevitably have to compete with this Li Yu after all!" The blood **** Tianzun showed a fierce look, no matter what, he would never give up these eight Buddha statues. Even if this Li Yu is truly extraordinary, his blood **** son must also be taught and taught! ¡­ [This chapter continues to pay back the rewards of the Great Sword every day, and today I finally paid it back. I¡¯m sorry for the long delay. Finally, I want to thank you all for your monthly tickets and rewards! ¡¿ 7017k Chapter 260： This time the chaos and wasteland is lively "Isn''t this morning bell, Mugu and Buddha Pagoda also with Lee U?" Blood God Tianzun''s cold eyes stared at Li Yu''s name on the magic treasure list. "Hmph, it would be easier if it were all on him!" Thinking about it this way, the information of Chen Zhong and Mu Gu had already been announced on the list. Owner of Morning Clock: None Place in this world: Burial World Owner of Twilight Drum: None Land in this world: Desolate Heaven and Immortal Territory, Chaotic God Desolate Territory "Po Lu Lan!" "Yes!" An old woman in a red robe stepped forward and bowed. "Immediately take people to the wild land of chaos and gods, looking for Mu Gu! Take the corpse ancestor to the earth burial world!" "Yes!" The ancestor of the White Robe Supreme Corpse and the Red Robe Supreme Lu Lanpo immediately took their orders. Without further ado, they acted immediately, each leading a team of powerful men and leaving the blood soul world. Not long ago, Cang Ying Old Demon also took people to the ancient battlefield to find the Wind Spirit Orb. The Blood God Tianzun is very clear that the next battle is about the unowned magic weapon, and their blood soul defines that they will win the battle in this battle. Buddha Tower Owner: Lee U Origin: Three Thousand Worlds... "The Buddha Pagoda is on Li Yu, and the eight Buddha statues and nine magic treasures are owned by Li Yu. After the announcement of the magic treasure list, the deity will go to meet Li Yu for a while!" said the blood **** Tianzunxin. Almost at the same time, the major forces in the Wild Heaven and Immortal Territory also sent people to the Chaos God and Wild Region. Even the top powers of the Chaos Star Territory, Luotian Immortal Territory, and Nether Heaven Immortal Territory also sent people to the Wild Heaven and Immortal Territory. . But compared to the wild land of the gods and gods, the burial world is several times more dangerous, and there are also many burial creatures in it, as well as many powerful forces and strong burial soils who are not weaker than the Tianzun realm. The chance of getting the morning clock ahead of them is obviously much smaller. Therefore, when weighing the pros and cons, each family will naturally have a choice, and focus on the murky drums in the wild land of chaos. After all, if you want all of them, you may not get the last one. And those strong men in Luohe Ancient City also acted quickly, and began to search for the location of Mugu in the wild land of chaos and gods. In an unknown place on the other side of the Luo River, Li Yu was already about to solve the chaotic laws here, and finally he was about to clear all the intricacies. The chaotic world around him has almost recovered. "Unexpectedly, these eight Buddha statues turned out to be the supreme artifacts!" Li Yu glanced at the Heavenly Dao Bang, with a slight surprise in his heart. When I got the Dragon King Ruler, I heard it was an ancient sage soldier, but at present, the Dragon King Ruler should also belong to the supreme weapon. Looking at the explanation of the eight floating tutu on the Heavenly Dao list, it is clear that these eight floating tutu are indeed related to the ancestral dragon family, and perhaps they can really open the ancestral dragon secret. Thinking about it this way, Li Yu unexpectedly popped up the system task interface: "Open the Ancestral Dragon Vault!" The task prompt actually showed that the "Hongmeng Supreme Treasure Fragment" can be obtained in the secret store, and the font size is even bolder and black, and it flashes for fear of not being able to see it. Obviously, this fragment of Hongmeng Supreme Treasure is not simple. You can tell from the name alone. The word Hongmeng is no stranger to Li Yu. It was the era when the universe was born. The supreme treasures born in that era probably all contain the power of creation and creation. Not only that, the task reminder is the same as before, with the magic weapon position positioning and navigation function. It can be said that this system is simply outrageous. Just as Li Yu checked the task prompt information, a new list of magic weapons was announced on the list of magic weapons of the heavens. Sixteenth on the Magic List: Panhuangjian Magic weapon type: combination magic weapon Magic Rating: Supreme Supreme Device Magic weapon description: Panhuang Sword is composed of Panhuang Life Sword, Panhuang Years Sword, Panhuang Void Sword, and the combination of the three swords can exert great power. Owner of the Panhuang Spirit Sword: Li Yu Birthplace: Three Thousand Worlds, that''s the gate of the house Owner of the Pan Emperor Years Sword: Ji Qinglan Birthplace: Three Thousand Worlds, that''s the gate of the house Owner of Panhuang Void Sword: None Land in this world: Desolate Heaven and Immortal Territory, Chaotic God Desolate Territory "Master, look at it!" Fairy Luohe pointed to the Heavenly Dao Bang, and Li Yu''s eyes gathered again, and he couldn''t help but raise his brow. "Panhuang Void Sword is also in the Desolate Land of Chaos!" Li Yu smiled at the corner of his mouth: "The Desolate Land of Chaos is lively now!" Li Yu was not in a hurry to find Mu Gu and the Wandering Void Sword. Anyway, if someone else finds it first, the Magic Treasure List will also announce its owner. When the time comes, you will find him, and you will have to (snatch) over. "Let''s finish the task in front of you first, find the gate that obscures the sky, and see what it is!" Li Yu retracted his gaze and continued to repair this chaotic world. At the same time, the worlds and immortal realms of the major realms really became restless, and the two supreme artifacts in succession were unowned, and they were all in the wild heavens and immortal realms, which made the wild heavens and immortal realms instantly become the worlds Focus. More and more people rushed toward the chaotic gods and wasteland, and in order to gain an advantage in this treasure hunt, the strongest of each family were also dispatched. The ancestor of the Holy Land of the Qin Family, Qin Shengyang, the ancestor of the Holy Land of the Gong loser, the ancestor of the Holy Land of the Situ Family, Situ Nieyang, the ancestor of the Holy Land of the King¡¯s Family, the ancestor of the King¡¯s Holy Land, and the ancestor of the Holy Land of the Jiang Family, Jiang Wunian... ¡­ The ancestor Ao endless of the holy home of the Dragon King Palace, the ancestor Tianni of the holy home of the ancient cave of the Phoenix, the ancestor Lieming of the holy home of the Sun God Mountain... The top powerhouses of immortal Taoism, such as the Immortal Sect, the Tongtian Sect, the Swallowing Demon Sect, the Fallen Temple, the Demon Temple, etc... Almost all of these living fossils, which had not been born for a long time, were dispatched. ... At the Qin family, after Qin Jingyun sent away Xuanhe Tianzun, he called his daughter Qin Shuhua over. "Father, are you looking for me?" Qin Shuhua walked up to Qin Jingyun and bowed, and asked softly. She has a peerless face, beautiful and refined appearance, a graceful figure, graceful demeanor, and the whole body is full of the naturally cultivated lady temperament. "Come!" Qin Jingyun glanced at Qin Calligraphy and Painting, as if he was hesitant to speak, his eyes were a little hesitant, and some even dared not look directly at his daughter, looking at the Heavenly Dao Bang without a gaze. "Father, is there something on your mind? Is it because of the rewards from the Magic Treasure List?" The delicate Qin Calligraphy asked his father, seeing that something was wrong with his father. Qin Jingyun glanced at Qin Calligraphy and Painting again, pondered for a moment, squeezed out a smile, and said: "It''s okay, no matter what happens, my father will take care of it!" After all, Qin Jingyun was reluctant to give his precious daughter as a gift to Li Yu, so he decided to find some other beauties to give to Li Yu. And if the ancestors can get the Panhuang Void Sword or Mugu and give it to Li Yu this time, maybe everything will be solved. "My father wants to ask you, among these young arrogances today, is there someone you like?" Qin Jingyun asked suddenly. Qin Calligraphy and Painting looked at Qin Jingyun with strange eyes: "Why does my father suddenly ask?" "Hehe, for the father, I just want to know which brat is fortunate enough to impress the heart of my precious girl! Don''t worry, no matter who you like or who you choose, the father will respect your choice!" "Thank you father, but the calligraphy and calligraphy do not mean anyone!" Qin calligraphy and painting said with a smile, judging from her expression, it seems that she did not lie. "Haha, my daughter has a high-sightedness. There are so many outstanding talents in Xianyu that you haven''t caught your eye!" Qin Jingyun smiled. "There are those who admire the daughter, but there are no ones who love it!" Qin Calligraphy and Painting added. She is not a little girl, and she has her own opinions very much. The kind of love she looks forward to is the kind of love at first sight that comes into her heart at a glance. "Well In the heart of the father, no one in this world can be worthy of you!" Qin Jingyun said the truth. Qin Calligraphy and Painting smiled, followed his father''s gaze, and looked at the new information on the magic treasure list. Fifteenth on the Magic Treasure List: Tiandiding Magic Rating: Supreme Supreme Device Owner: Li Yu "Father, who exactly is Li Yu?" Qin Calligraphy asked curiously. "My father hasn''t seen him, but maybe it won''t take long to see him!" Qin Jingyun said sternly, and he was also very curious about what kind of person Li Yu was. ... [Thank you for rewarding 5100 starting coins 10 times a day, becoming a deacon of this book, thank you for your monthly pass] 7017k Chapter 261： Where does the gate of the sky lead to? "Huh¡ªfinally got it done!" After returning the entire chaotic space to normal, Li Yu couldn''t help but let out a long sigh of relief. Although he didn''t use it for a long time, the whole process was no less than combing a mess of hemp into Brother Rejoice''s hair... When the space is completely restored to normal, the task prompt for finding the gate of the obscured sky also appeared positioning function. Li Yu followed the prompt of the system and flew towards the depths of this unknown place. Gradually, the trees in front of him became taller and taller, and until the end, the height of each tree was no less than that of the giant tree that gave birth to the fruits of heaven and earth when he first entered the Lingtian Secret Realm. Even many of the trees here are much bigger than it, and the trees are like mountain peaks piercing the sky, making people stand in front of them and feel small. Not only that, the power of heaven and earth here has become more and more peculiar, and it contains a stronger, more ancient, more primitive, and more mysterious power. The strange energy flowing in the surrounding space also made Li Yu aware that there is also a certain extremely powerful formation power here. "Master, there seems to be a trace of great power in the power of heaven and earth here!" Fairy Luohe said suddenly. She had a cognition of this wild aura in her memory, and of course she herself couldn''t tell whether that memory came from Luoshen or herself. "The power of the wild!" Li Yu frowned slightly, it seemed that this unknown place was really not easy. Maybe there are some amazing treasures hidden here, maybe it is some kind of innate fetish from the Primordial Primordial Period. Thinking about Li Yu''s heart, he was looking forward to it, the location of the Gate of the Sky that was prompted by the system was not far away. But at this moment, the mountain shook suddenly, strong winds rose, the heavens and the earth changed color, the power of the surrounding heavens and the earth fluctuated violently, and powerful mana appeared from the void. A certain powerful field appeared in the surrounding space, covering the surroundings. At the same time, only the soil on the ground and the surrounding trees fell, and they were instantly shattered by invisible power, turning into powder and converging toward a mana vortex that suddenly appeared in the void. Away. In the end, the powder condensed into a figure several times taller than those towering giant trees, which was so majestic and majestic, like a god. Li Yu is as small as a hummingbird in front of it. "This is a forbidden place, all creatures stop, and those who intrude into it will be killed without mercy!" The giant''s voice was like a thunder, deafening. Li Yu looked at the extraordinary giant and was very surprised. This giant was obviously the guardian spirit guarding this place. But the powerful aura he exudes is not at all weaker than those of the Celestial Venerable. A guarding spirit has the breath and strength of the Celestial Venerable. It seems that this place is really not easy. "Forbidden land, um, I like forbidden land!" Li Yu smiled slightly, not afraid of the guardian spirit. "Death!" The guardian roared, and his right hand instantly slammed into Li Yu. Under the giant palm, air surges, space vibrated, and terrifying mana rolled back, causing the gravity under the palm to instantly increase by dozens. Times average. Li Yu was not wordy, drew out the long sword behind him, and cut it out with a single sword. The palm of the guarding spirit collapsed instantly, his body suffocated, and then collapsed into powder with a bang, and was swept away by the remaining power of that sword and flew far away. "Let''s go!" Li Yu led Fairy Luohe to move forward, and soon he arrived at the position prompted by the system. There are two steep and towering stone mountains, which are shaped like two huge long swords, thrusting into the sky. "It''s here!" Li Yu flew between the two stone mountains. Under the perception of the heart of heaven and earth, he had discovered this stone mountain and that something powerful buried deep underground, it should be the gate that obscured the sky. "Disperse!" Li Yu waved his hand and said the law. The stones of the two rocky mountains immediately turned into dust and dispersed, and the ground below quickly disappeared like melting snow. In a blink of an eye, the two stone mountains turned into two bronze gate posts that were as flat as a sword, with complicated patterns carved on them. And below is a huge round table, which is also carved with mysterious and ancient totems and runes. Not only that, on the round table, it looked like a big dipper, with seven circular grooves arranged in it, and there was a hole with a more complicated shape in the middle. "This should be the so-called gate to the sky!" Li Yuxin said, "I don''t know where this gate leads to?" He is curious! But through the perception of the heart of heaven and earth, this gate of obscuring the sky did not feel like a door leading to somewhere, but rather like a kind of magic weapon of sealing and suppressing, it was a bit strange! But at this moment, the system task interface popped up again, and the task content unexpectedly changed. "Enter the gate of obscuring the sky?" Li Yu''s eyes flashed, a little surprised. The system wants me to enter the gate of the sky, where does the gate of the sky lead? Valley Li Yu became more and more curious in his heart, but he also knew that the door to the sky was obviously in an unopened state. Through the system''s prompts, Li Yu surely confirmed this. "You need Five Spirit Orbs, Liangyi Orbs, and Kongtong Seals to activate this gate of the sky!" Looking at the list of magic treasures of the heavens, Li Yu''s eyes lightened a little: "Well, the Liangyizhu and the Five Lingzhu are on the list now, just short of Kongtong!" "This Kongtong seal should also be on the list! It seems that it will take some time to open this door to the sky!" At this time, the Magic Treasures List of the Heavens has announced the information of a few more on the listThe fourteenth place on the Magic Treasures List: Nether Yellow Spring Magic Rating: Supreme Supreme Device Owner: Immortal Soul Emperor Origin: Burial World ... Thirteenth on the Treasure List: Ye Shenzhu Magic weapon type: combination magic weapon Magic Rating: Supreme Supreme Device Magic Weapons Description: The Night God Orb is composed of the First Night Orb, Late Night Orb, Remnant Night Orb, Dark Night Orb, and Eternal Night Orb. Owner of First Night Orb: None Earthly Land: Ten Realms Rift Owner of the Late Night Orb: Yongye Tianzun Origin: Night God Realm Owner of Remnant Night Orb: None Place in this world: Burial World ... Twelfth place on the Magic Treasure List: Emperor Mirror Magic Rating: Ancient Artifact Owner: None Place in this world: Burial World "It''s Burial World again!" Yong Ye Tianzun said. Sure enough, there are many treasures hidden in this earth-burial world, and the Remnant Night Orb that I want is also hidden there. Now the first ancient artifact on the list is also in the Burial World. It seems that the world of burial soil is going to become lively. "Next, let''s take a trip to Burial Earth World!" Yong Ye Tianzun said. The fissures in the ten realms did not always exist, they were similar to the Tongtian Ancient Road, and they needed a special period to open. So if you want to find Chu Yezhu, you can''t rush for a while. The Burial Earth World is similar to Xianyu, and it also belongs to an independent world. There are many powerful and terrifying beings buried there for some reason, and the whole world is also full of many unknown great horrors and great strangeness. It is called an ominous land, a cursed land, and a land of death. It is a world that no one in the heavens and all realms wants to set foot in, and it is also a forbidden place in many people''s hearts. ... Chapter 262： Ordinary road "Ancient artifact, Emperor''s Mirror!" Seeing the newest magic weapon on the list, countless people in the heavens and all realms are surprised, especially seeing that the artifact is still an unowned thing, which makes many people tempted. But when they saw the place where the magic weapon was born, they were timid. The Burial World is not a place that anyone can go to. "My God, the twelfth place is an ancient artifact, it''s still an unowned thing!" "It seems that the remaining ones who are not on the list are all magic weapons at the level of artifacts. I don''t know how many other things are without owners!" "This burial world hides so many treasures!" "It''s no wonder that the people of the top powers did not hesitate to take risks before, but they also wanted to go there to seek opportunities, that piece of forbidden land is really not easy!" "But I am a little worried. If too many people from the Immortal Territory enter there, I am afraid that it will bring uncertainty and great terror. It is rumored that the disappearance of the Lingtian Immortal Territory has something to do with the Burial World!" "Yes, there must be a reason why our ancestors forbid us to enter the world of burial soil!" The appearance of the Emperor''s Mirror caused a sensation in the heavens and all realms, although most people are only keen on eating melons online, and they are discouraged from the world of burial soil. But there are also many people who have left for the Burial World. In addition to those of the top powers, many people of ordinary powers, and even some casual cultivators have also gone there one after another. After all, the attractiveness of the Wuzhu artifact is too great, and many people are still willing to take a risk. ... However, as long as the countless powerhouses of the heavens and all realms rushed towards the Burial World like moths to the fire. Xuanhe Tianzun, Kongxu Tianzun, Yinming Tianzun and others are preparing for the lower realms to visit Li Yu, and Kongxu Tianzun and Yinming Tianzun also learned about Li Yu''s preferences from Xuanhe Tianzun. Therefore, several Tianzun were busy preparing various rare treasures for Li Yu, preparing various peerless beauties as a meeting ceremony. Although the artifact is very attractive, it is not so important compared to the breakthrough of one''s own cultivation realm and the opportunity to lead to the Supreme Dao. At this time, Chongyue Tianzun, under the leadership of the Ye family, came to the Jingxing Realm and came to the Great Xia Dynasty. Almost at the same time, his divine consciousness immediately noticed a familiar aura, an aura that was extremely powerful and even out of place in this world-Lei Mingzun. Of course, at about the same time, Lei Mingzun also discovered the arrival of Zhongyue Tianzun. "It turns out that this old guy suddenly left the Thunder Realm before and came here!" Zhongyue Tianzun''s eyes were brighter, and it seemed that his judgment was correct. Not only Xuanhe Tianzun thought of it, but Lei Mingzun also thought of it. It seems that here is indeed a way to reach a higher level of spiritual practice. Thinking of this, Zhongyue Tianzun''s figure shook, but he flew towards the place where Lei Mingzun was. At this time, Lei Mingzun was chopping wood in a farmer''s yard in a village at the foot of Qingqiu Mountain in Luoshui Town. From the appearance alone, no one could see that he was the heavenly sovereign above the nine heavens, the man who stood at the pinnacle. Now he looks like an ordinary, unremarkable farmer, swinging an axe and chopping firewood, and there is a big yellow dog lying on the front of the courtyard, competing with a piece of wood. The garden not far away is full of green vegetables. Of course, he didn''t grow this vegetable. He gave the owner of the farmer a large fortune, and the owner directly became the richest man in Luoshui Town, um...it may be the richest man in the Great Xia Dynasty, but that doesn''t matter. In short, he replaced the family and became the owner of the big yellow dog and the farmhouse. Valley "It was discovered by the old fellow Zhongyue. It seems that my Huafan skills are not enough. Alas-the road to Huafan is really not that simple. If one day I can completely become a mortal, maybe I can truly Understand the Supreme Way!" Lei Mingzun was chopping and chopping wood while thinking. At this moment, Zhongyue Tianzun took a Ye family member and walked from a distance. The aura and mana of their whole body had been reduced. In addition to their clothing and expression, they could see his extraordinaryness. There is not much difference between ordinary people. Seeing the stranger coming, the big yellow dog barked at the door, but was immediately held in place by some force. Zhongyue Tianzun took a close look at the farm house, and then looked at Lei Mingzun, who was chopping wood and looked like a farmer. His eyes were bright and he was secretly surprised. Sure enough, this is the supreme practice, which belongs to the mortal world, and is hidden in the mortal world. This ordinary road is the road to a higher level of cultivation. "Why are you here?" Lei Mingming continued to chop and chop the wood without raising his head. He moved very skillfully. "It''s the same as you!" Zhongyue Tianzun said with a smile, "Maybe soon we will become neighbors!" Lei Mingzun put down the axe in his hand, walked to the water tank aside, opened the lid, and took a few sips of water. "It seems that you can understand this Heavenly Dao Bang!" Lei Mingzun said. "Yeah!" Zhongyue Tianzun smiled and nodded, "Then I won''t bother you, after I meet Dao Chief Li, I will come to see you, do you want to have a few drinks together tonight!" "It seems that Daochang Li is not here!" Lei Mingzun said. He was actually not sure if Li Yu was really not in Qingyunmen, or he didn''t want to see him? But anyway, since you have decided to follow Li Yu''s footsteps, you must first learn to truly return to the mortal dust is not there? "Chongyue Tianzun''s complexion changed, he came all the way to visit Li Yu, but he was not there. This is indeed a bit disappointing. "But I don''t think he will meet you even if he is here. Since you have decided to come here, you must first learn how to be a real mortal, otherwise we will never be Daochang Li''s fellow men!" Lei Mingzun said. He has a good relationship with Zhongyue Tianzun, and he is considered an old friend for many years, so there is nothing to hide from him. At this stage, he was in Luoshui Town and heard a lot about Li Yu and Qingyunmen. Knowing how ordinary this place used to be, Qingyun Gate was originally just a small Taoist temple, so ordinary that no one even knew of its existence. Had it not been for the emergence of the Heavenly Dao Ranking, it is estimated that not many people would know about it. And Li Yu is even more so, he has always been unknown, even some people who know him think that he is an ordinary little Taoist priest, never thought he would be so extraordinary. Therefore, Lei Mingzun felt that at that time, Li Yu might have experienced this mundane for a long time, and truly achieved Huafan to the extreme. It is precisely because of this that his cultivation may have suddenly gotten a huge breakthrough, making him as extraordinary as he later saw. It became like the incarnation of a great road, like a god. So this also strengthened Lei Mingzun''s idea of ??wanting to return to the mortal world. "Yeah! I understand, but I brought a gift to Daochang Li, no matter if he is or not, let''s send it there first, and then I will come to you, let''s have a few drinks!" Zhongyue Tianzun said. "Okay, bring your own drinks, and I have food here!" "No problem! Hahaha..." Zhongyue Tianzun smiled, and immediately led the Ye family members towards Qingqiu Mountain. ... Chapter 263： Lords youth is over Luohe ancient city in the wild land of chaos gods. The listing of Mu Gu and Panhuang Void Sword caused many people to leave the ancient city to search for these two magic weapons in the wild land of chaos and gods. However, there are still many people in the ancient city, especially on the bank of the Luo River. The last time the Luo River fairy drew on the shore and invited people to board a boat to cross the river, the heat has not dissipated. People who are obsessed with Fairy Luohe still linger here, waiting to see Fairy Luohe once again. And people who yearn for the world on the other side of the river also look across here, but they can only see everything covered in fog. The brothels and restaurants along the coast are still noisy and crowded, just like the water of the Luo River that never stops flowing. Of course, more people are paying attention to the magical treasure list of the heavens at this time. The eleventh place on the Magic Treasure List: Feng Wuqin Magic Rating: Ancient Artifact Owner: Ji Origin: Unknown "Born unknown?" Seeing the latest owner of Feng Wuqin on the list, there was an uproar in the ancient city of Luohe. So far, this list is the first time that people of unknown origin have appeared. Generally, even if they don''t belong to a force, they will still have a world and country they belong to. This unknown origin suddenly revealed a sense of mystery. And this name is also very unusual, a single Ji character. Ji is not only a surname, but also a good name for women. I just don''t know what it means here. No one knows who this person is. "This person has never heard of it!" "Yes, although the Ji family is not a weak force in Xianyu, the origin of this person is unknown, and he is obviously not a member of the Ji family!" "Well, it should be a woman, so let''s have a single name for Ji!" "Last time this strange phenomenon appeared, it seemed to be Lee U''s reward." "Yes, the reward is confidential!" "It seems that this is also a ruthless character!" "Maybe it''s a hidden and peerless powerhouse again!" "But if this person is a strong person, why did the previous physique and bloodline lists never see this person on the list!" "Yeah, it feels weird!" But when everyone was talking about the owner of the Fengwuqin, there was a commotion on the bank of the Luo River, and the sound of exclamation instantly attracted the attention of everyone around him. Everyone looked curiously, their eyes suddenly showed surprise, and they rushed towards the bank of the Luo River. I saw two peerless figures walking on the waves above the river, so extraordinary, so well-matched, just like a couple of gods and goddesses, which is pleasing to the eye and enviable. "It''s Fairy Luohe and that person... Great Fairy Milu!" "They didn''t come by boat!" "They are coming!" "Fairy Luohe is really beautiful!" A large number of onlookers gathered on the river bank in an instant, all looking at everything in front of them with surprise. It was the first time they saw someone walking on the waves on the Luo River, as if walking on the ground. When Li Yu and Luohe Fairy reached the bank of Luohe, they directly rose into the air, and then flew towards the distance together. Only the back view of everyone on the river bank looking in the distance, the short fragrance left behind, and the full shock. "Luo, Fairy Luohe flew away!" "She actually left Luohe!" "Could it be... Fairy Luohe has really become his person?" Gu "It''s over, will you never see Fairy Luohe again in the future!" "Master''s youth is over!" Countless people who are obsessed with Fairy Luohe are heartbroken. They never thought that Fairy Luohe would leave this river one day, and never thought that they would witness her staying with another man and flying together... For an instant, the entire bank of the Luo River was silent, and countless people stood there blankly, as if their souls were hollowed out. In the wild land of chaos and gods, the first group of public losers sent to find Mu Gu, unexpectedly hit by mistake and found the place where Mu Gu appeared in the world. It seems like an earthquake just happened here, the surrounding ground is full of huge cracks, all the trees within a radius of more than ten miles have fallen down, and only half of a mountain has collapsed. But above the half of the mountain, there stood a huge drum, exuding a faint golden glow, looking from a distance, it looked like a round of sun hanging in the sky. Not only that, the power of the heavens and the earth within a radius of more than ten miles is all normal, the line of sight and perception are no longer disturbed here, and the fog that blocked the line of sight is all dispersed. Here it seems to have formed a vacuum zone with Namu drum as the center and a radius of more than ten miles. At this time, under the half of the mountain, huge rocks were scattered all around, and a few fairy beasts crawled at the foot of the mountain, seeming to worship it. "Our luck is too good!" "Yeah, I discovered Mu Gu so soon!" The public loser was excited, and the leader of the public loser saint realm powerhouse¡ªGongshuling took the lead to rush to the Mu Drum. A pair of eyes seemed to see the goddess, extremely hot. It was also the first time in his life that he saw a supreme device, and it was still so close. Gong Shuling raised his hand, as if he was going to touch the goddess in his heart, his hand trembling with excitement, slowly stretched out to her... result-- boom-- Under the touch, Gong Shuling was directly bounced out by an invisible force. "It''s a supreme weapon, it''s extraordinary, it''s really arrogant!" Gong Shuling was horrified in his heart, but was not discouraged. Since they were so lucky to meet this Mugu, they were obviously destined to each other. This time he used his mana to control that Mu Drum, but he was still bounced back directly by a rebounding force. Then he tried to confess the Lord with a drop of blood and refine the soul, but all the methods were rejected by this arrogant drum. "This..." Gong Shuling has a headache. This Mugu is completely uncontrollable, can''t be touched, can''t be touched, and can''t be moved What can I do? "Could it be that there is some kind of restriction or field power around this Mugu? You have to break it first?" Gong Shu Lingxin said. Thinking about it this way, he immediately attacked that Mugu with supernatural powers, trying to break the power of the field that enveloped him. But his magical powers were bounced back again. However, under the shaking of his magical powers, the mountain below Mugu continued to split, and the boulders kept falling off, vaguely revealing the black jade hidden inside, with a smooth surface. "My lord, look at it, there seems to be a word under it!" Gongshuling immediately looked intently and found that there seemed to be words on it, and immediately attacked the mountain with mana, clearing the covering rocks. It turned out that under the Mugu was a black stone stele with a large line of mottled handwriting on it. Those who buckle the twilight drum can get it! "Does this mean that only if you can pull this Mu Gu can you get the recognition of this Mu Gu?" "should be!" "So that''s the case!" Gong Shuling always felt that he must have a destiny with this Mu Gu, and he could definitely pull this Mu Gu. But what made Gong Shuling desperate was that no matter he used magic weapons or supernatural powers, he couldn''t shake that drum. Except for the sound of air being compressed and exploded, and the ground shaking caused by the shaking of the stone tablet, there was no sound of drums at all. Moreover, he himself was shocked by the attack that Mu Gu bounced back, making his face a little pale. Not only can the Mu drum bounce off the attack, the bounced attack is even stronger than the one he showed. If this goes on, he doesn''t beat the drum, but first bounces himself to death. ... [Thank the gods to return home to reward 5000 starting coins tomorrow night, become the deacon of this book, thank you for rewarding 100 starting coins 10 times a day, thank you everyone for your monthly pass] Chapter 264： Come, play music Through the stars, Qingyunmen. After Zhongyue Tianzun came to Qingyun Gate, he did hear from the patrol disciples that Li Yu was not in the school, and asked him to come back another day. However, Zhongyue Tianzun didn''t know whether Li Yu was really in the martial arts, perhaps as Lei Mingzun said, he just didn''t want to see them. "My little friend, can you please inform me again, just say that the old man has sent the destiny to Daochang Li!" Chongyue Tianzun said again. "Well, wait a moment!" The disciple turned and flew into the mountain gate. Zhongyue Tianzun walked to the side of the woods, came to the shadows of the people who had been set in place, felt it carefully, and couldn''t help being surprised. These people are still alive, even breathing is normal, but they can''t move. They didn''t feel any restrained breath, or special mana fluctuations, as if they themselves stood motionless here on their own initiative. This is a bit weird. How did it do it? Zhongyue Tianzun was even more surprised, even if he couldn''t do this: "This Daochang Li is really a god!" After a while, the disciple came back again, and walking with him was a man with aloof temperament, sword eyebrows, star eyes, and handsome abundance. "This is our Elder Nie!" the disciple introduced. "Elder Nie, fortunate to meet!" Zhongyue Tianzun stepped forward and gave his hand a little, "Old man Zhongyue Realm Master¡ª¡ªZhongyuezi!" Hearing Zhongyue Tianzun''s self-introduction, Old Nie''s eyes brightened, and he was a little surprised. He didn''t expect that the person in front of him was Tianzun Zhongyue. Old Nie had heard of the name Zhongyue Tianzun in Xianyu. What''s more, there is also the name of Zhongyue Tianzun on the Dao list today, but Lao Nie has never seen this person. After all, they are the aloof Heavenly Sovereign, how can ordinary people of Immortal Realm have the honor to come into contact. In addition, his aura is restrained at this time, and people whose cultivation base is not as good as him can''t see what realm he is at all. "It turned out to be Tianzun Zhongyue, so lucky to meet!" Old Nie also smiled and bowed his hands in return. Although he saw Tianzun descending on the Blue Cloud Gate, Old Nie was surprised and even a little excited, but he didn''t lose his temper, and there was no turbulence in the expression on his face. "Don''t dare to be it, just call me Zhongyuezi. The old man came here to send a gift to Daochang Li today!" Chongyue Tianzun said modestly. As he said, he flipped his right hand, and a porcelain bottle-shaped magic weapon appeared in his hand. Immediately, a figure flew out of the mouth of the bottle and turned into a young man. This man looks handsome, he does not seem to be very old, but his eyes are calm and sophisticated that does not match his age. Even if he was suddenly released at this time and came to this strange place, there were still not many waves in his eyes, but he looked around for a while, and then looked at the words Qingyunmen on the mountain gate again. "This is the destiny master and the owner of the Withered Wood Sword, Gu Zheng, the old man heard that Dao Chang Li was looking for the destiny master, so he sent this son specially!" said Zhongyue Tianzun. Old Nie¡¯s eyes lit up, and he didn¡¯t expect that this person would still be the owner of the Withered Wood Sword. This Heavenly Sovereign Chongyue really gave a gift: "Thank you Heavenly Sovereign Chongyue, I thanked Heavenly Sovereign for the head, but the head is not there. , When he comes back, the old man will tell the boss!" "Not in a hurry, when Daochang Li returns, the old man will visit again in the future!" Zhongyue Tianzun laughed. "Two seniors, excuse me, what is this place?" Gu Zheng suddenly bowed and asked in a deep voice. "Boy, you''re lucky, this is Li Yu, Daochang Li''s school, follow Daochang Li here in the future to practice well!" Chongyue Tianzun said. Hearing Zhongyue Tianzun''s words, Gu Zheng''s calm eyes also showed a look of surprise, and a smile appeared unconsciously at the corner of his mouth. It turned out to be... "That''s the martial art of the family! This is the name of our Qingyunmen now!" Old Nie smiled. "That''s the family martial arts?" Zhongyue Tianzun raised his brows, his eyes brightened, as if he finally knew the answer to an unsolved mystery. "It turns out that it meant it, hahaha, I said why it''s the gate of the house written on the list of heavenly paths!" Zhongyue Tianzun laughed. "Haha, yes, I don''t know why one word is missing from the list of heavenly paths!" Old Nie smiled awkwardly. But that''s not a big deal, no matter what your name is, as long as your strength is strong enough, even if you are called Gougou, Tiedan, others will also respect you as a senior. "Haha, this is one word missing, I don''t know how many people are confused!" Zhongyue Tianzun laughed, and immediately patted that Gu Zheng and said: "Go!" Gu Zheng was also quite surprised, but he didn''t expect to go around and be sent here. This martial art that made him also full of curiosity. "Elder Nie, that old man is leaving now!" Chongyue Tianzun arched his hands. "Go slow!" Old Nie also arched his hands. After sending away Chongyue Tianzun, Old Nie took that Gu Zheng into the mountain gate and flew to Qingqiu Mountain. For an instant, Gu Zheng was completely stunned, and his calm eyes were filled with surprise and joy. Is this...Is it a fairyland? ... In the wild land of chaos and gods, Gong Shuling''s hard work failed to make Mugu make even a slight noise. "No, it must be the way I beat the drums!" Gong Shu Lingxin said. But how can I sound this twilight drum? Gong Shuling can''t understand it! Obviously this is not an easy task. The furthest distance in this world is not heaven and earth, life and death, but the treasure right in front of you, but you can''t touch it. At this moment, a few more figures flew over. "It''s a member of the Ye Family!" Gong Shuling frowned, and he recognized at a glance the Ye Family member, and the leader was Ye Cang, the powerful sage of the Ye Family. "Stop!" Gong Shuling led everyone to quickly stop the Ye Family. "Gong Shuling, what are you doing?" Ye Cang asked coldly. "This Mu Gu was found by my public loser first, and it is already owned by my public loser, so you should go back and forth wherever you go!" Gong Shuling said coldly. "Huh, then why don''t you take this drum away? It''s ridiculous, this twilight drum is a thing of no owner, whoever gets it, whoever gets it, besides, my Ye family is here to get this drum for Li Yu, you guys will get in the way! "Ye Cang said coldly. "For Daochang Li?" Gong Shuling raised his brows. As the saint of the Gongjue, he naturally knew who the statue was enshrined in the Gongjue''s temple. Moreover, according to the owner of the family, the search for Mu Gu was also for Li Yu. After all, they can see that Li Yu owns four of the eight Buddha statues, and he will definitely gather them all. "Coincidentally, it''s not, my public loser is also looking for this drum for Daochang Li!" Gong Shuling smiled. "If this is the case, then we will compete fairly to see who can take the drum first!" Ye Cang said with a sneer, his eyes had already seen the words on the stone tablet under the Mu Drum. "I want to be beautiful!" Gong Shuling still didn''t plan to give in. After all, they found this first, and they were indeed unwilling to give up. "Then don''t blame Ye for being unkind!" Ye Cang frowned, and mana gushed out instantly. Gong Shuling snorted coldly, but it was the first to pinch the technique. But when Gong Shuling and Ye Cang were fighting, a scream resounded across the sky, but a big red bird fell from the sky. The big bird seemed to be made of blood plasma, and it smelled like a stench. Above the bird''s head, sitting cross-legged was an old woman in a red robe. Behind the old woman stood eight figures also wearing red robes and red masks. "People from the Blood Soul Realm!" Gong Shuling''s expression changed when he saw the visitors, but he immediately recognized that these people should be from the Blood Soul Realm. And the old woman in the red robe is probably the red robe supreme of the blood soul world-Lu Lanpo. At this time, Lu Lanpo was holding a string of rosary beads, but one of the beads exuded an extraordinary light, and there was a mysterious rune looming in it. That is exactly the coral rosary beads in the eight buddhas. The magical treasures of the eight buddhas also have a magical response. Lu Lanpo found it here with the help of the coral rosary beads. "Gie, gie, gie, gie... this mu drum belongs to my blood soul world!" Lu Lanpo smiled strangely. The realm of the Supreme Realm instantly enveloped the surroundings, making the faces of Gong Shuling and Ye Cang and others present instantly paler, and their bodies seemed to be squeezed and imprisoned by invisible force. Seeing the arrival of the Supreme Realm of the Blood Soul Realm, Gong Shuling and Ye Cang stopped immediately. Obviously there was this person, and it would be meaningless for the two of them to compete again. Valley Everyone frowned, looking at Lu Lanpo, wondering if this person could squeeze the Mu drum. Lu Lanpo flew to the Mu Drum and pinched the magic formula with her hand. The powerful mana of the Supreme Realm instantly enveloped the Mu Drum, and a magic formula flew towards the Mu Drum. However, the golden light on the surface of the Mugu flickered a few times, but there was no sound, and he directly bounced the magic art back. Seeing this scene, Lu Lanpo''s messy eyebrows twisted into a tuft, the folds on her face wriggled slightly, her eyes flickered, and she looked at the stone stele below that Mugu. Immediately with a wave of his hand, the rosary flew up in his hand, and the coral whirling rosary instantly became larger, blooming with glowing rays of light, and the space also rippled in circles. "Go!" Lu Lanpo shouted, the rosary suddenly smashed into the Mu Gu like a meteor. boom-- The terrifying mana exploded, shaking the world, and the mountain under the stele continued to collapse and collapse. The violent mana shock wave and the coral whirling rosary rolled upside down and went straight to Lu Lanpo. Lu Lanpo''s expression changed, and she immediately used her defensive powers to resist the rebounding attack. "It''s not even possible!" Lu Lanpo''s face went gloomy, and she did not attack again. Seeing this, the expressions of Gong Shuling and Ye Cang suddenly stretched, and they were relieved. Lu Lanpo couldn''t help feelings. However, the two of them were also curious as to how to trigger this drum. At this moment, another group of figures flew over, each of them tall and burly, muscular, wearing black scale armor. But the leader is a tall, beautiful and sassy woman. She is green like a waterfall, her face is like morning glow and snow, icy muscles and bones, cold as frost, with a hint of heroism in her cold beauty. A tight armor, the outline of the proud figure is even more attractive, and the two beautiful legs are long and straight. She is the best-in-class and talented dragon girl in the Dragon King Palace-Ao Bing, Ao Ying''s sister, and a mid-level powerhouse in the Great Sacred Realm. Ao Bing was the first team sent by the Dragon King Palace to look for Mu Gu. Later, after Panhuangjian was on the list, the ancestor Ao Wujin of the Dragon King Palace also personally brought people to find Mu Gu and Panhuang Void Sword. Unexpectedly, just now they suddenly heard the sound of fighting not far away, and then they noticed the powerful mana fluctuations. So Ao Bing led people to look for the mana fluctuations, and he didn''t expect to be surprised. "That''s Mu Gu!" Ao Bing''s pupils shrank, a little surprise flashed in his beautiful eyes. But seeing the Ye family and the public loser family present, and the Red Robe Supreme from the Blood Soul Realm, I couldn''t help feeling a little disappointed. Obviously they were a bit late, and with the Red Robe Supreme from the Blood Soul Realm, they had no chance. Even if they called their ancestor Ao Wu Endless, they might not be their opponents, and the blood soul world was a force that their Dragon King Palace was unwilling to provoke. Especially the blood **** Tianzun, his strength is definitely among the best among all the heavens. "The people from the Dragon King Palace are here too!" Ye Cang and Gong Shuling glanced at Ao Bing. But they also knew that if the Mu Gu couldn''t be taken away, I''m afraid more and more people would come after hearing the news. ... In the sky, the Magic Treasure List continues to announce the new list... Tenth on the Magic Treasure List: Xuan Nv Sword Magic Rating: Ancient Artifact Owner: Murong Xingqiao Born: Three Thousand Worlds, that''s the gate of the house... Seeing Murong Xingqiao, the latest on the list, the big immortal realms were once again shocked. "It''s the one at the gate of the house again!" "Sure enough, the top 30 are their main battlefield!" "Then the door of the house really dominates the list again!" "Xuannvjian, this person is indeed the reincarnation of the legendary Nine Heavens Xuannv!" "It feels like the top ten is likely to be taken over by the door of that house!" "Well, it''s very possible, this force is really terrifying!" Just as everyone was discussing, new players on the list also appeared. The ninth place on the magic treasure list: Demon Abyss Sword Magic Rating: Ancient Artifact Owner: None Place in this world: Burial World... "Wow¡ª" Everyone was in an uproar again. "It''s Burial World again!" "This is incredible!" "How many treasures are hidden in this burial world!" The appearance of the Demon Abyss Sword once again aroused the greed and fluke in many people''s hearts, making them cruel and embarking on the road to the world of burial. At the same time, the turbulent gods and wasteland, the earthly land of twilight drums. Lu Lanpo kept trying to buckle the Mu drum with magical powers and magic weapons, but was completely unable to make the Mu drum make a sound. At this moment, three groups of people flew in one after another, they were Huangtian Immortal Territory Yuntian Palace, Tongtian Sect, and members of the Tianyue Dynasty. They were also attracted by the sound here and the violent mana fluctuations. But seeing the foreground is also astonished. "Mu Gu is really here!" The son of Yuntian Palace sitting cross-legged above the cloud group¡ªYun Que''s eyes condensed, and he said in a deep voice There are five people standing behind him. There are males and females, with different looks, but everyone has different looks. They are all holding musical instruments. There is a pipa, a flute, a sheng, a flute, a huqin, plus the guqin on the knees of Shengzi Yunque. At first glance it looks like a classical band! "Unexpectedly, let the people of the blood soul world take the lead!" said the Heavenly Sage, the Great Sacred Realm powerhouse of the Tongtian Sect. People in the Blood Soul Realm are absolutely enemies to them. To be precise, many so-called righteous sects in the Wild Sky Immortal Realm are not at odds with this Blood Soul Realm. "It''s over, this Mu Gu is still going to fall into the hands of the people of the blood soul world!" said another person of the Heavenly Sect. "Not necessarily, it depends on whether she can buckle the Mu Drum!" Ye Cang said when he heard the words, "Ye just tried it. That Mu Drum can''t be buckled by brute force. This Lu Lanpo just already I tried all kinds of methods, but I couldn''t succeed!" "Well, it''s available to those who buckle the Mu Drum! This drum is also a kind of musical instrument. Maybe my Yuntian Temple''s method can be effective!" Yunque Shengzi looked at the stone stele under the Mu drum and said. After Lu Lanpo worked hard, she stopped the attack, apparently she also realized that brute force drumming was impossible. "It''s better to let me have a try!" Shengzi Yunque said suddenly. Lu Lanpo looked at Shengzi Yunque, frowned, but stepped aside to the side. She didn''t have a better way right now, and she just had an attack that consumes a lot of mana, and she needs a rest. It''s better to see if this person has a better way. Anyway, she didn''t pay attention to these people at the scene, no matter who got the Twilight Drum, it would end up in the Blood Soul Realm. Seeing that Lu Lanpo stepped aside, Shengzi Yunque was overjoyed and immediately touched the piano with both hands and said, "Come on, play music!" ... Chapter 265： Rang by myself Everyone in Yuntian Palace immediately began to play the musical instruments in their hands, but those musical instruments were magic weapons, and the sounds they made contained magical powers and supernatural powers. The sound of the music seemed to have turned into a substantive sound wave, bombarding that Mugu. But the attack was also bounced back, and the power instantly doubled. "Not good!" The complexion of the people in Yuntian Palace changed, and they immediately used their supernatural powers to block the rebounding attack. Boom boom boom boom... The sound wave exploded, and the mana turned into a shock wave and swept all around. When the magic power dissipated, everyone in Yuntian Palace looked pale. Seeing everyone in Yuntian Palace also failed, Lu Lanpo, the Ye Family, the Public Loser, the Palace of the Dragon King, Tongtian Sect, and the Tianyue Dynasty also sank. They also know that the people of Yuntian Palace are good at rhythm and use musical instruments. The magical techniques they practice are all related to musical instruments and rhythms. This mu drum is also a kind of musical instrument. It stands to reason that they should be able to buckle the mu drum, but they did not expect it to fail. "How on earth can this drum be sounded!" Ao Bingdai of the Dragon King Palace frowned, curious in her heart. "Perhaps a destined person is needed?" said the Tongtian Sect. "It seems that I can only try to refining forcibly!" Lu Lan said in a polite manner. Although she doesn''t know whether the refining can be successful, there is only one way at the moment. Thinking about it this way, she immediately pinched the Fa Jue with her hand, and the rosary in her hand was instantly scattered and turned into huge beads, suspended around Mu Gu. The beads burst out with different rays of light, condensing one by one mysterious runes, and the brilliance of the beads was intertwined into a strange formation totem, which enveloped the twilight drum. Lu Lanpo immediately flew over one of the rosary beads, sat cross-legged, pinched the magic formula with her hands, and kept injecting powerful mana into the beads. The red-robed figures who were walking with Lu Lanpo were around the branch, protecting the law for Lu Lanpo. Rumbling-- The sky quashed, and the power of the formation totem was constantly competing with Mugu, like the blend of ice and fire, making a violent sound. But the sound was not the sound of drums, but the sound of two tyrannical forces colliding. "Hmph, I want to force refining! Wishful thinking!" The Tianhe saint of Tongtian Sect frowned and snorted coldly. That is a supreme weapon, even a supreme realm powerhouse can hardly refine it. But at this moment, the formation totem that enveloped Mugu suddenly shot out rays of light, instantly hitting everyone around him. "Not good!" everyone exclaimed, trying to escape. However, he couldn''t avoid it at all, and was instantly entangled by the light emitted by the formation totem. At the same time, the formation totem directly expanded, enveloped everyone around it, madly swallowing the mana and vitality in their bodies. "Po Lu Lan, you old witch, what do you want to do!" Tianhe Saint''s complexion changed drastically, and he struggled desperately but couldn''t get rid of the terrifying formation. The body seemed to be imprisoned by invisible power, and the mana and vitality in his body were drawn away uncontrollably. "Damn it!" Ao Bingbei gritted her teeth, desperately resisting the power of that formation. She also didn''t expect that Lu Lanpo dared to be so rampant and attacked people like them. Although the blood soul world is powerful, they are not easy to provoke the ancient royal family, the ancient families, and the immortal traditions. "Lu Lanpo, you are declaring war on my Dragon King Palace by doing this!" Ao Bing shouted angrily. "Yes, you are going to fight with each of us and fail!" Gong Shuling roared. Although my heart was full of anger, but there was nothing to do. The magical powers and spells of the blood soul world have always been weird and unpredictable. Once they are hit, it is difficult to get out. "Hmph, don''t waste your energy, you can''t get rid of this sacrificial formation, obediently be the sacrifice of the old man, help me refine this dumb drum!" Lu Lanpo smiled weirdly. She knew very well that it was impossible to forcibly refine that Mu Gu with her own power, and could only use everyone present as a sacrifice to help herself refine that Mu Gu. Valley She doesn''t care whether it will anger all the forces, their blood soul realm is originally hostile to the strength of the major immortal realms. And compared to the value of this Mu Gu, it''s nothing to provoke everyone. What''s more, if all of them are refined into plasma, who knows that they killed them by themselves! "Elder, what should I do?" The Tongtian Sect was panicked, their mana and vitality were fading fast, and if this continued, they would all have to die. But Tianhe Saint was silent, his face was ugly, and he struggled with all his strength. He didn''t want to die, let alone die in the hands of this Lu Lanpo. However, this formation is really weird. Rumbling... The power of the formation constantly collided with that of Mu Gu, suppressing Mu Gu''s power. Po Roland gritted her teeth, with a hideous face, using all her mana to control the formation, allowing the power of the formation to protect her soul, just like a wedge, and burrowing into the twilight drum abruptly. Attempting to thoroughly refine and control Mugu''s spirit. Suddenly, Mugu vibrated and let out a thump. Hearing this voice, Ye Cang, Gong Shuling, Ao Bing, Yunque Shengzi, Tianhe Sheng and others were all shocked. Could it be that Roland Po really succeeded! But I saw that Roland''s body trembled and seemed to start to tremble. ßË¡ª¡ª There was another drum beat, clearer than just now, and even everyone could feel their body vibrate. And that Luo Lanpo''s body trembled more severely, and immediately spit out a big mouthful of blood . Boom! Boom!ßËßË¡ª¡ª The drums continued to ring again and again, as if being moved by someone, and like a person''s heartbeat, rhythmic and regular, and sounded one after another. That wave contains terrifying power, constantly impacting the big array. The entire formation totem flickered violently, and Rolandpo was shocked by vomiting blood one by one, and the rhythm was very rhythmic with the sound of the drum. In the end, only a bang was heard. The entire formation broke apart directly, and Rolandpo was shaken out by the terrifying shock wave, and finally hit the ground heavily. "What''s the matter?" Roland''s mother was shocked, and her primordial spirit was about to infiltrate the dark drum just now. As a result, Mu Gu suddenly seemed to be controlled by some kind of power, and it rang, and it burst out with amazing power and backlash, almost directly shocking her to die on the spot. The formation collapsed, and the constrained Ye Cang, Gongshuling, Ao Bing, Yunque Sage, Tianhe Sage, etc., instantly regained their freedom, and their mana and vitality stopped passing. But having just swallowed a lot of mana and vitality, he was also very weak at this time, his body''s breath was unstable, and his complexion was extremely pale. Everyone hadn''t had time to be grateful that they had escaped from the dead, and hadn''t had time to figure out why the twilight drum sounded automatically. Their gazes were drawn from the sky by the two Dao, extremely extraordinary, extremely dazzling, like a golden boy and a jade girl, like a couple of gods and goddesses. "Who are these two people?" "This man is so handsome!" "Is this a god?" "It''s him! Milu Daxian!" "It''s Fairy Luohe!" "Li, Dao Chang Li!" Seeing the appearance of Li Yu and Luohe Fairy, everyone present had their eyes wide open, their gazes were brilliant, and their expressions were different... ... Chapter 266： 1 lift 2 get angry and explode the blood **** Tianzun When Li Yu and Fairy Luohe arrived, everyone on the field seemed to have seen all kinds of extraordinary sights. It seemed that there were sky-flowers falling in disorder, golden lotus blossoming from the ground, and the sky seemed to be shining brightly and auspicious clouds filled the sky... Even they heard waves of celestial music echoing, and... Boom boom, boom boom! Ao Bing stared at Li Yu in a daze, as if he was stuck in it, unable to extricate himself from it, his ears echoed with the sound of drums or his own heartbeat. And Shengzi Yunque looked at Fairy Na Luohe infatuatedly, and for a while, he seemed to be back on the banks of the Naluo River. On the painting boat, the figure that made him dream about, danced and sang loudly. ßËßË¡ª¡ªßËßË¡ª¡ªßËßË¡ª¡ª With the arrival of Li Yu, the sound and rhythm of the drum drum became more and more like the sound of a person''s heartbeat, and finally coincided with Li Yu''s heartbeat frequency completely. Li Yu slightly looked at Mu Gu in surprise, and then at the stone stele below. "You can get it!" Li Yu smiled. I don¡¯t know if this drum is ringing by itself now, how can it be counted? But since the rules are for those who buckle the drum, then they can''t break the rules, he flew forward, raised his hand and gently tapped on the drum surface. ßË¡ª¡ª The huge drum sound resounded, trembling, and the space seemed to be shocked. Everyone at the scene turned pale again, and the mana in the meridians was shaken violently, almost directly breaking through the meridians. And Rolandpo is even more miserable, the whole person is about to become a plasma fountain! At the same time, the Mu Gu suddenly flourished, and then it flew up automatically. Then, in the shock of everyone''s eyes, it quickly became smaller and turned into a snare drum, and flew in front of Li Yu. "It''s so easy!" Seeing that Li Yu got the Mu Drum so easily, everyone in the blood soul world was shocked. He just knocked at random, and he couldn''t even count it as a knock. The Mu Drum, which could not even be sounded by Roland Po''s supreme realm''s mana before, was sounded just like that, so he recognized the Lord. This is simply unacceptable! And that Luo Lanpo has given up treatment! Staring dumbfounded at what was happening in front of him, letting blood gush out from his mouth. ... "Gongshuling, see the god!" After regaining his love from the shock, Gongshuling rushed forward, just bowing to worship. Although he hadn''t seen Li Yu with his own eyes, he had only seen the idol that didn''t look like him at all. But he also heard Gong Shujin describe it, so the moment he saw Li Yu, he guessed that this person must be the deity enshrined in the temple-Li Yu. "Meet the god!" The other people of the public loser also immediately bowed and bowed. Seeing this, Ye Cang on the side immediately understood, and guessed that the extraordinary person in front of him must be Li Yu. Immediately rushed forward and bowed to bow: "Ye Family-Ye Cang, pay respect to the god!" Seeing the actions of Gong Shuling, Ye Cang and others, Tianhe Saints, Ao Bing, Yunque Saints, and Tianyun Dynasty were even more surprised. This Gongshuling and Ye Cang actually call this person a god? Who is this person? But at this moment, everyone''s eyes looked at the magic treasure list of the heavens almost at the same time. Looking below the eight Buddha statues, Mugu''s message really changed... Owner of the Twilight Drum: Li Yu Birthplace: Three Thousand Worlds, that''s the gate of the house "He is Li Yu!" Ao Bing''s beautiful eyes suddenly widened, and he looked at Li Yu in surprise, but he was once again stuck in his extraordinaryness, unable to extricate himself from it. "It turns out that he is the Li Yu who dominates the rankings one after another, the darling who even favors the heavens! No wonder, he is really extraordinary!" Ao Bing''s eyes lit up, and the deer bumped randomly. It even felt like I was close to the illusory avenue, giving myself a sense of epiphany. "He... is Li Yu?" Shengzi Yunque was also quite surprised. He originally thought he was Milu Daxian, but he didn''t expect that this person was Li Yu on the list. "It turns out that your Excellency is Li Yu. He has been admiring his name for a long time, and I am lucky enough to meet!" Tianhe Saint immediately stepped forward and said with his hands. Li Yu smiled slightly and said in return, but didn''t want to chat with everyone, after all, he was not familiar with them, and there was nothing to chat with. He turned his gaze to look at Luo Lanpo and the coral rosary beads beside her. According to the system''s prompt, he knew that it was the coral rosary beads in the Eight Buddhas. "It''s really good, two birds with one stone are good!" Li Yu waved, and the coral whirling rosary flew into his hand in an instant. Seeing this scene, Rolandpo couldn''t bear it, she didn''t care about her injury immediately, and no matter whether she could beat Li Yu or not, she tried to take back the rosary. Naturally, Li Yu didn''t intend to keep her. Li Yu naturally knew everything she did to everyone just now, and now the public loser and the Ye family are also his vassal forces. My own little brother was bullied, there is no reason to be a eldest brother, and this old woman is vicious, leaving her is a curse. ßË¡ª¡ª With Li Yu''s thoughts moved, Mu Gu made a drum sound again, and the sound contained incomparably powerful power, which instantly flooded Lu Lanpo. Lu Lanpo''s body shook and froze instantly. Under the vibration of the drum, the internal organs, blood vessels, and meridians collapsed every inch and turned into sludge. Po Roland opened her mouth, she wanted to say something, but she couldn''t say anything, she was bleeding from her seven orifices, and her body languished. Finally fell down with a bang. Breathless! "The power is good!" Li Yu was satisfied with Mu Gu''s power. Almost at the same time, the owner of the coral rosary beads also changed. The original owner, Luo Lanpo''s name quickly turned gray, and later showed that he was deceased. Immediately afterwards, Rolandpo''s name disappeared, and Li Yu was replaced by Li Yu. Coral Psalm Rosary Owner: Li Yu Birthplace: Three Thousand World That''s the gate of home ... Quack-- The back teeth of the Blood God Tianzun who was in the blood soul world were directly crushed. Watching the fall of Roland Po, I saw that the owner of Mu Gu and Coral Po Su rosary became Li Yu. His whole body exploded in anger! The King of Jidu looked for the Crystal Ball of Destiny, but was killed by Li Yu. He didn''t get the Crystal Ball of Destiny, and he even got in a Heaven-Splitting Halberd. But he never expected that history would repeat itself again! This time Lu Lanpo looked for Mu Gu, but Mu Gu didn''t get it, but was killed by Li Yu again, and put in a coral busa rosary. Of the four magic weapons they originally controlled by the Blood Soul Realm, there were only two left in an instant. "Li Yu, you bastard! This deity will definitely break your body into pieces, cramp and peel your skin, refine your body into plasma, drink a little bit into your stomach, and refine your soul into a ghost, and you will never live longer!" The Blood God Tian was trembling with dignity, and he had no thoughts to look at the magic treasure list anymore. He wants to slaughter Li Yu immediately and immediately, and to take back all the eight Buddha statues on his body! However, at this time, countless people from the Immortal Territory who watched the Magic Treasure List of the Heavens also immediately noticed the information changes in the Eight Buddhas. But seeing Lu Lanpo fall, and Mu Gu and Coral Posing Rosary fell into Li Yu''s hands, everyone was shocked. They also didn''t expect that Lee Yu was so fast, and before the list was finished, he had already won the masterless Mu Gu. It even killed the red robe supreme of the blood soul world-Lu Lanpo. In an instant, the major righteous sects and the forces that are hostile to the blood soul realm were overjoyed, clapping their hands and cheering. ... [Thank you for the reward from the rudder who will return home tomorrow night, and the extra money you owe to you will be paid tonight, thank you for your monthly pass] Chapter 267： Thanks god Just as Lu Lanpo refined the Twilight Drum, the Magic Treasures List of the Heavens announced the two latest magic weapons on the list. The eighth place on the Treasure List: Qimen Dunjia Pan Magic Rating: Ancient Artifact Owner: Murong Xingqiao Born: Three Thousand Worlds, that''s the gate of the house... Seventh place on the Magic Treasure List: Demon Abyss Sword Magic Rating: Ancient Artifact Owner: None Place in this world: Burial World ... "Sure enough, the top ten is the home of the gate of the house!" "Tsk tusk, Qimen Dunjiapan, that is the ancestor of the formation, the supreme treasure created by the Nine Heavens Profound Girl!" "Yes, Deqimen Dunjia Pan, all formations in the world can be broken!" "It''s another masterless artifact, and it''s also the world of burial soil!" "Today''s Burial World is really going to move the heavens and all realms!" "This is not a good sign!" "What kind of world is this burial world?" Seeing the Burial World appearing on the list again, countless people in the immortal realm suddenly became worried. For most people, the Burial World is an unknown place and an ominous place. However, at the entrance of the Burial World, many top powerhouses from all walks of life have gathered, ready to enter the Burial World to find those masterless magic weapons. The entrance to the burial world is a huge space crack that looks like a moat. On both sides of the scourge are the nebula-mounted cliff walls composed of countless light spots, and countless lightnings of different colors are constantly moving. The depth of this crack is pitch black, like a black hole, swallowing all the light. The sound of thunder or the roar of beasts echoed in bursts of sound, vaguely as if there was some unknown figure wandering in it. This crack is like a scar in the starry sky, and like a huge mouth opened by a demon, it is the door to hell, full of death and destruction, and it is daunting. Looking up at the Demon Abyss Sword that was on the list of Heavenly Paths again, countless people rushed into the crack. Soon there were screams and exclamations, but soon he returned to calm... ... The sixth place on the magic weapon list: Luohetu Magic Rating: Ancient Artifact Owner: Li Yu Born: Three Thousand Worlds, that''s the gate of the house... "My God, it''s really Li Yu again! This magic weapon list is really dominated by him again!" "The top ten is currently only Li Yu and his forces on the list!" "It''s incredible, it seems that this Li Yu is the strongest in the world!" "To have so many peerless treasures, Li Yu is afraid that it has existed for countless years, and maybe he is even older than we know!" "Yes, this may be an ancient **** who has survived in the ancient world!" Seeing Li Yu''s name appearing on the list again, even if everyone had expected it, he couldn''t help being surprised. Everyone had to rethink Li Yu''s identity and history. And the so-called Three Thousand World, which is the gate of the home, has become more intriguing. After all, they absolutely couldn''t think of, and couldn''t believe, how could an ordinary force of the lower realm possess so many extraordinary people and so many peerless treasures. "Luohe map? Luohe... Is there any relationship between the two!" Some people in the fairyland who are familiar with the ancient city of Luohe suddenly thought of this. After all, the mystery, strength and weirdness of Naluo River seemed to explain its extraordinary. "If Luohe was transformed by Luoshentu, could it be that Li Yu was the first person to cross the river back then, the master behind the Luohe ancient city?" Someone guessed. Of course they didn''t know what happened on the Luo River not long ago. Valley However, on the bank of the Luo River at this time, many people witnessed a golden light falling from the Heavenly Dao list, and instantly fell into the Luo River. In an instant, a layer of golden light appeared on the water of Luohe, which was fleeting. "This is... the reward of heaven, this Luohe is what the Luohe map has transformed!" "It turns out this is an ancient artifact!" "Oh my God, it''s no wonder this Luohe is so weird and powerful!" "Then if this Luohe is a divine tool, then Fairy Luohe is a magical tool!" "Li Yu? Could it be that... the person chosen by Fairy Luohe that day was Li Yu!" Everyone guessed in their hearts, their eyes bright, but they were shocked and disappointed. "For so many years, the fairy we have been obsessed with is just a tool! No wonder she is indifferent to us!" "No, it''s impossible, we all saw it with our own eyes that day, she is flesh and blood, and she is definitely not as simple as a tool!" "Whether it is Qi Ling or not, she doesn''t belong here anymore, she has already followed Li Yu!" silence! Everyone fell into a heartbroken silence again. ... In the village at the foot of Qingqiu Mountain, Chongyue Tianzun, who was shoveling the ground in the yard, looked up at the Heavenly Dao List and said, "It turns out that Dao Chang Li is really not in the school!" Yesterday he bought the farmhouse next door to Lei Mingzun, and became neighbors with Lei Mingzun, and together they began a life in seclusion. "Oh, it''s not good!" Zhongyue Tianzun''s expression changed, and he discovered that he had accidentally shoveled away the vegetables when he was just reading the list. With a point of his finger, the shoveled vegetables returned to the soil, took root, and grew much faster at the speed of the naked eye. "Hey, Lao Zhong, you can''t do this!" A head suddenly came up from the fence next to it, and it was Na Lei Mingzun. "If you want to transform the mortal, you don''t pretend, the first is that you can''t use magical powers, but you don''t have to worry, it was the same when I first entered the realm. I think that if we want to truly return to the mortal world, we must learn to forget our own cultivation base, our own abilities, and even our own past. From the inside to the outside, we must become a mortal, a mortal born and raised here! And during this period of time, I have really felt how difficult it is, how hard it is. I think if we can really transform into the ordinary, we can definitely complete an extraordinary transformation and achieve supreme achievement. Avenue! "Lei Mingming said with respect and earnestness. "Well, it''s really difficult to do this!" Zhongyue Tianzun nodded, he had already felt a lot of discomfort in less than a day. After all, for their Tianzun, this process of transforming into a commonplace is like making a modern person who is used to having a mobile phone and WiFi suddenly return to a primitive way of life. Drilling wood for fire, hunting and farming. "I really don''t know how Daochang Li did it back then!" Chongyue Tianzun said with a bitter expression looking at the **** in his hand and the vegetable garden full of weeds. Originally for him, he only needed a thought to accomplish things, but now he has to shovel them out one by one with a hoe It is a headache to think about it. "Cultivation, this is a practice!" Zhongyue Tianzun comforted himself like this. At this time, Li Yu, who was in the wild land of chaos and god, after beheading Lu Lanpo, he brought all the other people in the blood soul world into the heaven and earth cauldron, and used it as nourishment for Xiaolu. Now Xiaolu has undergone a transformation under the reward of the Heavenly Dao Ranking, from the true flame of living beings to the flame of reincarnation of life and death, which contains a trace of the way of reincarnation of life and death. After getting rid of all the people in the blood soul world, Li Yu grabbed the Mu Gu in his hand and gently stroked the drumhead that was as smooth as a girl''s skin. Suddenly, the golden light flickered at Mugu, and there were bursts of cheerful drumbeats. At the same time, the musical instruments in the hands of everyone in Yuntian Palace seemed to be manipulated by some invisible force, and they followed the drums to automatically play Xianle. Seeing this scene, everyone was amazed, but they were instantly intoxicated in the moving fairy music. The fairy sound rhythm seems to contain some kind of magical technique, and when I hear it, I feel refreshed, my thoughts are clear, and my whole body is ecstatic. The originally weak body was restored to life, and the chaotic mana was calmed down. I feel that my soul has been sublimated, and the realm of Taoism seems to have also been improved. "Thank the gods for waiting for me to be treated!" Gong Shuling immediately understood, he was overjoyed, and knelt to thank. The public loser and the Ye family followed closely, kneeling to thank them. Hearing that, Ao Bing, Tianhe Saint, Yuntian Palace and other people also recovered, and they were equally grateful, and immediately bowed and said, "Thank you God!" Li Yu:? ? ? ? ... [This chapter is for the gods to return home tomorrow night, and I also thank Liu Feng Huayu, the rudder master for rewards, and I owe you the extras tomorrow! Thank you for your monthly pass] Chapter 268： Deities spread the law In the Tongtian Ancient Road... During the mission on the fifth floor, Ao Ying encountered a strange dream cage, and she had been trapped in it for a long time. No matter how hard he struggles, no matter how hard he makes, he can''t break free of the dream cage. In that illusory, unreal dreamland, reincarnation, repeating endlessly. He knows very well that if he can''t break free of this dream cage, he will be trapped in this dream forever, until the body dies, and the soul will be trapped in it forever and cannot be freed. Therefore, Ao Ying was very scared. Compared with death, what she encountered now was even more terrifying. Of course this was after he regained consciousness. Otherwise, he should be immersed in the illusory dream constructed by desire, enjoying the false glory and happiness. He defeated all the arrogances of Xianyu, ranked first on the arrogance list that day, and also ascended to the throne of the Dragon King, held the power, and was worshipped and admired by hundreds of millions of people. Then unify the fairyland, establish the fairy court, and conquer the great fairyland... This dream was reincarnated over and over again, until Ao Ying suddenly realized that she was in the dream, and her consciousness seemed to wake up slightly. But he couldn''t wake up completely, feeling as if he was deep in a nightmare, even though he knew all this was false, he just couldn''t control himself in the dream. The soul seemed to be trapped in that dream, and could no longer feel the physical body. The picture in front of me became fuzzy, sometimes clear, and sometimes sharp and sometimes deep. His consciousness is sometimes clear, sometimes sinking, struggling. Ao Ying also tried to tell herself that everything is a dream, and she also worked hard to let go of her desires and ambitions, hoping to break through the dreams born of desire. However, the struggle was still in vain. But at this moment, a drum sound suddenly rang in my ears. ßË¡ª¡ª ßËßË¡ª¡ª With the appearance of the drum, Ao Ying suddenly felt that her soul seemed to tremble fiercely with the drum, and his consciousness seemed to wake up a lot in an instant. ßËßË¡ª¡ªßËßË¡ª¡ª There was another rhythmic drumbeat, and Ao Ying felt the beating of her heart, and followed the drumbeat. ßËßË¡ª¡ª Ao Ying felt the blood vibrate, the meridians throughout her body were vibrating, and the mana in her body was vibrating. ßËßË¡ª¡ª Ao Ying felt her body vibrate, and the picture she saw in front of her vibrated. Finally, with a bang, the picture instantly collapsed. Instead, there was a somewhat vague, but very extraordinary figure, holding a small drum in his hand, standing in front of him, like a god. But the picture only disappeared in an instant. Ao Ying woke up like a nightmare, and suddenly sat up, as if a drowning person was saved, and took a hard breath. "Finally woke up!" Ao Ying said with lingering fears. Fortunately, the mysterious drum sound just now, otherwise he wouldn''t know if he could wake up. But where did the drum sound just come from? Ao Ying looked around. It was dim. Withered trees with fangs and dancing claws stood around like ghosts. The ground was full of dead leaves, and the air was filled with the smell of corruption. There is not even a ghost within hundreds of miles, let alone a human figure. "Is it an illusion, but it doesn''t feel like it!" Ao Ying closed her eyes slightly, as if she heard the drumming drum again, and the extraordinary figure that had just appeared before her eyes again. But when I opened my eyes, everything disappeared. "It''s strange!" Ao Ying was surprised. Although he was trapped in that dream prison just now, he really didn''t dare to close his eyes, but the sound of drums and the extraordinary figure just made him fascinated. He closed his eyes again, the drum sound slowly became clear, and the vague figure reappeared. Although he couldn''t see his specific appearance, Ao Ying still felt his extraordinary. ßËßË...ßËßË...gu The drum sound reverberated continuously, as if it contained a certain kind of mysterious power, which touched Ao Ying''s meridians, touched the power of the surrounding world, and also touched a certain aura in Ao Ying''s mind. For a moment, Ao Ying felt as if she had fallen into a mysterious and mysterious state. With a clear mind and a clear mind, the drum sound is not just a sound to him, it is more like some kind of great inheritance, some kind of magical power. This time, Ao Ying did not open her eyes, but was immersed in this mysterious and mysterious state, feeling the great road contained in the drum. I don''t know how much more time passed, he opened his eyes suddenly, as if an invisible force gushed from his body. At the same time, there seemed to be a drum sound between the heaven and the earth, the space vibrated, and the countless dead trees around instantly turned into pieces. "call--" Ao Ying let out a sigh of relief, her eyes bursting brightly with irresistible joy. Just now, he unexpectedly realized a supreme magical power from the sound of the drum. No, to be precise, it was that extraordinary figure who taught him a supreme magical power with drum sounds. "Thank the gods for spreading the Fa!" Ao Ying closed her eyes and bowed deeply to the figure. Although he didn''t know who that person was, why did he teach his supernatural powers. But he was very grateful. Not only did that man save himself from the dream cage, he also taught himself such a powerful magical power, and kneeling and kowtow were not enough to repay the kindness. Moreover, when he was comprehending that magical power before, he felt that he had vaguely heard the name of the deity. But no matter what, in Ao Ying''s eyes, that person''s extraordinary is worthy of the title of god. Rumbling... At this moment, the ground under her feet shook violently, and Ao Ying immediately rose into the air. At the same time, a huge centipede with a human face emerged from the ground. The centipede was extremely large, as if it were a continuous ridge. It lay in front of Ao Ying, and her body stretched far away If the length was only discussed, Ao Ying, who was born in the dragon clan, could not be as good. However, this is not the first time he has encountered this kind of centipede with a human face. There are such monsters everywhere here. But the guy in front of him was many times bigger than the one he had encountered before, and his aura was stronger. Obviously he was the king of this monster. "Huh, Niezha, it''s just time to come, just to test the power of my new understanding of supernatural powers!" Ao Ying''s eyes flashed coldly, and she pinched the magic trick with her hand. A giant drum and a ghost of a dragon suddenly appeared in the void behind him. The dragon wobbled its tail and slammed heavily on the drumhead! ßË¡ª¡ª A sound swept out, passing the centipede in an instant. The face of the centipede''s complexion changed, and the squirming body and the densely packed countless claws suddenly froze. Immediately, I saw that armor-like shell, cracked open, and body fluid leaked from it. The tall and bulging body slammed down with a thud, and the dead could no longer die. "This magical power is really powerful!" Ao Ying was surprised, and she did not expect that with just one blow, she would shake the Human Face Centipede King, who was many times stronger than before, to death. You know, it took some effort to kill those ordinary human face centipedes before. "With this supernatural power, it will be much easier for me to pass the customs next time!" Ao Ying was very happy. "You have to give this magical power a name!" "What''s it called?" Ao Ying frowned, lost in thought. The name must be unique, and it sounds amazing. Recalling how I felt when I realized this magical power, the drums sounded and the meridians vibrated. When using magical powers, the drum sounded, and the internal organs of the opponent''s meridians were directly shattered. "Yes, it''s called the arterial technique!" ... Chapter 269： Kongtong seal is located After receiving Mu Gu and Coral Posing Rosary, Li Yu didn''t linger much, and immediately flew away with Fairy Luohe. "Send the gods respectfully!" Gong Shuling, Ye Cang and others shouted immediately. Looking at Li Yu''s leaving figure reluctantly, Ao Bing''s eyes were full of loss, and his heart suddenly became empty. She wanted to look at him more, she wanted to be able to stay with him all the time, feel the extraordinary in him, and feel the rich Taoist rhyme that he exudes. Even she suddenly had a thought in her heart, if she could stay by his side, even if she was just a slave to him. The appearance of this thought shocked Ao Bing himself. As the great sage of the Dragon King¡¯s Palace, the arrogant girl of the heavens, her looks and talent are the best in the world, and there are countless admirers. I don¡¯t know how many immortal Tianjiao knelt down under her pomegranate skirt willingly. She has never put any man down. Keep it in the eye. But as proud as her, she actually gave birth to this shameful and humble thought, which indeed made her feel a little ashamed and surprised. In the sky, the golden light on the magic weapon list converged, and the latest magic weapon on the list appeared again. The sixth place on the Magic Treasure List: Kongtong Yin Magic Rating: Ancient Artifact Owner: None The Land of the World: Ten Realms Rift... Li Yu stopped and looked at the opinion treasure list. "Kongtong is printed on the rift in the ten worlds?" Li Yuxin said, but he didn''t know where the rift in the ten worlds was, but he was not in a hurry. Gong Shujin and Ye Tianxing must have known it. He is now preparing to leave this chaotic **** and wasteland to visit the Ye family to inquire about the world of burial soil. Of course, the main purpose is the Holy Spirit Pearl. "Luo Luo, you go back to Luohe first, before I figure out the gate of the sky, guard Luohe for me, don''t let anyone pass!" Li Yu said to Fairy Luohe. "Okay, Luo Luo will definitely guard Luohe for the master!" Fairy Luohe said, "Luo Luo wishes the master all the best!" "Well, go!" Li Yu waved his hand. Fairy Luohe left immediately and flew towards the ancient city of Luohe. ¡­ A large group of people gathered in the huge crack below the valley somewhere in the valley of the wild gods of chaos. That huge crack is new, just like a huge sky grab, and at the bottom of the crack lies a huge dragon bone that stretches for more than ten miles. On the head of the giant dragon, there was a long sword that looked rusty. If it weren''t for the extraordinary aura that this long sword exudes, and the twisted void around the sword body. No one really believes that this will be a supreme supreme weapon-Panhuang Void Sword At this time, around the dragon''s skull, there were five old men, looking at the rusty long sword helplessly. These five people are almost all strong men standing on the tip of the Pyramid of the Wild Heaven Immortal Territory. Situ Niyeyang, the ancestor of the holy homeland of the Situ family. Phoenix ancient cave holy homeland ancestor Tianni. The ancestor Lieyang of the Holy Land of the Sun God Mountain. The ancestor Ao endless of the holy main realm of the Dragon King Palace. There is also the Supreme Elder of the Holy Master Realm of the Immortal Cult-Shengtian Laojun. "My friends, I don''t need to fight with you for this emperor void sword, but how about this giant dragon bones belong to my Dragon King Palace!" Ao Wujin said in a deep voice. The bones of this giant dragon are not simple, each bone is covered with mysterious Dao patterns, containing extraordinary aura. It is estimated that it may be the legendary Yinglong bones, or the more powerful Ancestral Dragon bones, or the ancient dragon freaks. In short, this is definitely an extraordinary existence. For the dragon clan, the value of this bone is no worse than that of the Emperor Void Sword. "Hmph, it seems to make you fight with us, you can draw out that void sword!" The old man Shengtian sneered. A few of them have been studying here for a long time, each displaying their supernatural powers and doing all they can, but they have not been able to pull out the emperor void sword, let alone refining it to recognize the master. Valley "Or the five of us will try together?" Situ Niyang, the ancestor of the Situ family, suddenly said. "Then if you pull out this sword, who is it?" Sun Shenshan ancestor Lie Yang said coldly. "Then let''s discuss a plan that satisfies everyone!" Situ Niyang said again. "My Dragon King Palace only needs this bone!" Ao Wudai said. "If you want to be beautiful, the value of this bone is not worse than this emperor void sword! Don''t want to swallow the Dragon King Palace!" Shengtian Laojun said coldly. Although this giant dragon bone is not of much use to the Human Immortal Sect, he does not want this bone to be obtained by the Dragon King Palace. "Why do you immortal teach this bone?" Ao Wujin said coldly. "Being a club, a decoration, a stepping stone, even if it is used to feed a dog!" Shengtian Laojun said with a sneer. "Are you going to have trouble with my Dragon King Palace?" Ao Wujin glared. Their Dragon King Palace had a deep grievance with Renxianjiao, and Shengtian Laojun had fought with him for countless years. Seeing Shengtian Laojun and Ao Wu endless quarreling endlessly, Situ Niyang also had a headache. It seemed that the idea of ??wanting five people to work together might not be realized. At this time, everyone from the families who followed them can only wait aside, silently watching everything in the field. Hum¡ª Suddenly, the Emperor Void Sword trembled suddenly, and a gloomy light flashed on its surface. Immediately, the rust on the long sword quickly dissipated, and it was replaced by a long sword that was as clean as new and was extremely extraordinary. Seeing this scene, the five holy masters, Situ Nieryang, Tiannier, Ao Wujin, Lieyang, and Shengtian Laojun, also showed surprises, looking at the Emperor Void Sword. "Could it be... it finally awakened!" Everyone guessed in their hearts, thinking that the Emperor Void Sword had just awakened. I thought there was a turning point, I thought there was an opportunity... So no one rushed up almost at the same time, wanting to be the first to draw the sword. But the Emperor Void Sword shook again, and a circle of space rippled open, and Situ Nirvana, Tianni, Ao Wujin, Lieyang, and Shengtian felt that the space had suddenly frozen in general. Immediately after that, the spatial ripples that swelled before that, but like an inverted wave, quickly surging back from the surrounding to the center. At the same time, the void around UU Reading ''s Emperor Void Sword collapsed directly inward, forming a huge vortex. call- Just in the blink of an eye, the dragon''s skull, the Panhuang Void Sword, and the five holy masters of Situ Nirvana, Tianni, Ao Wujin, Lieyang, and Shengtian Laojun, all disappeared in place. Seeing this scene, the faces of all the surrounding families changed drastically, and they looked at everything that disappeared in front of them with surprise. "Old ancestors, they won''t be... crossing over!" Almost at the same time, Li Yu, who had just passed by over a city on the outskirts of the wild land of chaos, suddenly stopped. Slightly surprised, he looked at the suddenly distorted void in front of him, and then saw a behemoth appear out of nowhere. Li Yu looked intently and couldn''t help being even more surprised. I saw that it was a huge skull, like a hill, with a huge sword shadow inserted on it. In the shadow of the sword, there are five old men who seem to be imprisoned, just like that with their teeth and claws hanging in the air motionless. "What''s the situation?" Li Yu was a little surprised. Immediately, the huge sword shadow retracted instantly, and the five elders resumed their actions again, their bodies rushing forward uncontrollably, almost bumping their heads together. And the appearance of this huge skull also instantly attracted the attention of everyone in the city below. After all, they were all looking up at the Heavenly Dao Bang in the sky at this time, and the skull appeared out of thin air like a hill, blocking the sight of many people. Hum¡ª The Panhuang Void Sword trembled again, and immediately flew from the giant dragon skull in the shocking eyes of Situ Nirvana, Tianni, Ao Wujin, Lieyang, and Shengtian. Then he circled around and flew to Li Yu next to him! ¡­ [Add more at around midnight, thank you for your reward and monthly pass] Chapter 270： Its okay to bring it home by yourself "Ding, collected Panhuang Void Sword!" The sound of the system sounded, and Li Yu came back to his senses. It turned out that the sword flying in front of him turned out to be the masterless Panhuang Void Sword. But... Is this sword chasing me? Recalling the scene he had just seen, Li Yu guessed the truth and couldn''t help but smile. He didn''t expect that there would be such an operation. I didn''t intend to search for this emperor void sword, after all, compared to opening the gate of the sky and collecting the eight Buddha statues, an emperor sword was not so attractive to him. And in his opinion, this sword can''t be lost, even if it falls into the hands of others, he will have a way to (rob) it in the future. But I didn''t expect that the Emperor Void Sword was delivered to the door by himself, and by the way, the old men who wanted to get it were also delivered. Seeing the wonderful expressions on the faces of the five old men, Li Yu could make up for everything. At this time, Situ Nieyang, Tianni, Ao Wujin, Lieyang, and Shengtian looked at Li Yu in shock, as well as the Panhuang Void Sword that automatically fell into his hands. On the one hand, Li Yu''s extraordinaryness shocked them, on the other hand, the Emperor Void Sword flew into Li Yu''s hands automatically. Moreover, this Emperor Void Sword came here after traversing thousands of miles. They knew very well that they had just been moved with the space of the Emperor Void Sword, directly from the depths of the chaotic **** wasteland to the sky above the chaotic **** city on the edge. The Panhuang Void Sword, which they couldn''t get out after exhausting all possible means, even took the initiative to deliver it to the door not far away. The contrast before and after this made them really feel sour in their hearts. People are more popular than others! The most important thing is that they have lived for so many years and have never seen anything like this before, or even heard of it. At this moment, many immortal powerhouses in Chaoshen City flew in one after another out of curiosity. But seeing everyone in the field, they were all surprised, not to mention Li Yu''s extraordinary, just the powerful aura of the five holy master realms made them frightened all over, and they didn''t dare to step forward. I only dared to wait and see from a distance, not knowing what happened. And as the Panhuang Void Sword was pulled out from the dragon skull, the dragon skull quickly turned into scraps, and finally turned into smoke and dust, dissipating with the wind. Seeing this scene, Ao Wuyou almost cried with distress, me, my leader... Roar-- A dragon chant suddenly resounded through the world. Ao Wuxuan''s eyes flashed, and he looked up to the sky in surprise, only to see an illusory dragon shadow appearing above, hovering around. It was a majestic dragon phantom that looked like a blue dragon, but had golden dragon horns, hyena hairs, and a majestic dragon. "It''s really Ancestral Dragon!" Ao Wujin was shocked. He didn''t expect that the keel was really Ancestral Dragon''s keel. Now Ao Wujin feels even more distressed, the bones of the Ancestral Dragon, how precious it is, even more precious to their dragon clan than the Emperor Void Sword. As a result, it turned into fly ash. "I don''t know if the keel in the valley can be preserved!" Ao Wujin prayed in his heart. Nieyang, Tianni, Lieyang, Shengtian Laojun and others were also quite surprised. It was the first time they saw the ancestor dragon with their own eyes. Although it''s just a shadow of illusion. The phantom dragon hovered in the air for several weeks, and then shrank quickly, and finally turned into a more solid little dragon the size of a baby''s arm, flying towards Li Yu. After circling around Li Yu for a few weeks, he jumped onto Li Yu''s shoulder and roared up to the sky. Ooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooo Perhaps because of the smaller body size, this dragon roar sounds a bit cute! Li Yu also turned his head and looked at the little dragon on his shoulder in surprise. Seeing Li Yu''s gaze, the little dragon actually wobbled its tail, then tilted its head and rubbed Li Yu''s neck. Is this acting like a baby? The dignified Zulong was actually acting like a baby to the man. Ao Wujin looked stunned, Sanguan collapsed. He knew very well that this little dragon should have been transformed by the primordial **** of the ancestor dragon. Although it has become a little dragon, it is also a magnificent ancestral dragon. It is the ancestor of their dragon clan, the strongest existence in the dragon clan, and the **** dragon of the creation **** level. But such a noble Ancestral Dragon is actually... acting like a baby in front of him! "Look at that Emperor Void Sword..." There was a commotion around the audience in the distance, but some people noticed the changes on the magic weapon list. Pan Huang Void Sword Owner: Li Yugu Birthplace: Three Thousand Worlds, that''s the gate of home "Li Yu!" "He is Li Yu!" The five old guys, Situ Nieyang, Tianni, Ao Wujin, Lieyang, and Shengtian Laojun, stared wider. It turns out that this extraordinary person in front of me is Li Yu. Although they all guessed and imagined where Li Yu would be sacred and what the president would look like. But when they saw it today, they knew what it means to see that limits imagination... But when they knew Li Yu''s identity, they also had a feeling that they suddenly understood. No wonder this person can dominate the rankings one after another, no wonder he can get the preference of the Heavenly Dao rankings, this person is really extraordinary, this is the true choice of heaven. This is the god, the incarnation of that great road! Li Yu put away the Panhuang Void Sword, stretched out his hand to touch the little dragon, and then walked away in the air in the eyes of everyone, disappearing. ... However, just now, the newly announced magic weapon information on the magic weapon list of the heavens caused another huge sensation. Fifth place on the Treasure List: Xuanyuan Sword Magic Rating: Ancient Artifact Owner: God Machine Origin: Unknown... The fourth place on the magic treasure list: Pangu banners Magic Rating: Ancient Artifact Owner: God Machine Origin: Unknown... "Another one of unknown origin!" "Who is this magic machine?" "You actually own two ancient artifacts!" "Sure enough, there are some mysterious powers hidden in these heavens and worlds!" "Yes, God Machine, this name has never been heard before!" "The most terrifying thing is that unknown origin intriguing!" "Pangu banner, Xuanyuan sword, tusk, can possess these two ancient artifacts at the same time, this person is indeed not easy!" Over the city of Chaos, Situ Nieyang, Tianni, Ao Wujin, Lieyang, and Shengtian had just recovered from the shock caused by Li Yu, but once again, he was shocked by the divine machine that appeared on the list of the heavens. a bit. "Have you heard of this person?" asked Situ Niyang, the ancestor of the Situ family. Everyone shook their heads. "There are still many things we don''t know about in the heavens and ten thousand realms!" "I don''t know how sacred this is!" Several people sighed, their expressions becoming solemn. During Li Yu''s flight, he also looked at the magic machine, and was a little surprised in his heart. He didn''t expect another guy of unknown origin to appear. But Li Yu didn''t think much about it. Looking forward, the Ye Family was already in front of him. Just when Li Yu arrived at the Ye Family, the Blood God Tianzun also came to the vicinity of the Desolate Land of Chaos God. "Li Yu, today is your time to die!" The Blood God Tianzun had a hideous face, and his eyes flashed with cold light, but he was about to fly into the wild land of chaos and gods to look for Li Yu. He noticed that there was a new change on the Heavenly Dao list. The owner of the Holy Spirit Bead that originally belonged to Ye Tianxing turned out to be Li Yu. Seeing this change, a look of surprise flashed in the eyes of the Blood God Tianzun: "He is in the Ye Family!" Not long ago, he saw that the owner of the Emperor Void Sword became Li Yu, and it stands to reason that he should still be in the wild land of chaos at this time. Why suddenly ran to Ye''s house in a blink of an eye. Before he could think about it, the Blood God Tianzun immediately turned around and flew towards Ye Family. ... [This chapter adds even more wind and rain, the rudder is a reward, thank you, thank you for your monthly pass] Chapter 271： Blood God Tianzun, death! Third place on the Magic Treasure List: Donghuang Bell Magic Rating: Ancient Artifact Owner: None The Place in the World: Confidentiality "Huh? It really didn''t work if you didn''t hit the clock!" Li Yu, who was in the Ye family, said to himself when he saw the Queen of the East Queen on the list. According to the previous system''s prompts, this Eastern Emperor Bell needs to be struck before it can be activated, and perhaps only by activating her can it recognize its master. Li Yu thought so. And Donghuangzhong''s listing also caused a commotion in the Ye Family''s mansion, and everyone was in an uproar. "Tsk tusk, this third place turned out to be the Eastern Emperor Bell!" "The rumored prehistoric heaven¡ªthe magic weapon of the emperor Donghuang Taiyi! Unexpectedly, it actually exists in the world!" "Yes, this Donghuang Bell, also known as the Chaos Bell, is the innate treasure born from the heavens and the earth when the heavens and the earth were opened!" "Yes, it is a divine tool comparable to the creation **** in the prehistoric period. It is said that when the world was opened up, the Eastern Emperor Taiyi used it to suppress the aura of Hongmeng. Unexpectedly, this kind of innate treasure was only ranked third! The two are very likely to be the innate treasures born in the prehistoric era!" "Well, could it be Pangu''s God-Opening Axe, or Nuwa Stone?" "It''s possible!" "Who can get this divine tool, I am afraid that he can have a powerful force comparable to that of the God of Creation!" "This list is getting more and more weird. The Eastern Emperor Bell doesn''t show the place in this world!" "It is estimated that this Donghuang Bell is too precious, for fear of causing catastrophe, so keep it secret, and those who are predestined have it! It is estimated that even if the owner appears, it may be kept secret!" "Well, it''s possible!" The voices of everyone in the Ye family fell in Li Yu''s ears, and he couldn''t help sighing that imagination was indeed a good thing. These people can make up for so many possibilities. But the fact is that the Donghuang Bell is in his own Wuxian Island, this heavenly Dao list is because he kept the earthly place secret. "It seems that if you want to turn this Donghuang Bell into my magic weapon, you have to hit the bell and activate it!" Li Yuxin said. Alas, it''s a magic weapon that costs too much. "Dao Master Li, this Donghuang Bell will definitely belong to you in the future!" Ye Tianxing said with a smile beside him. He wasn''t flattering, but in his opinion, only Li Yu was worthy of possessing this kind of artifact. . "Well, that''s natural!" Li Yu is also not humble, the Eastern Emperor Bell is now on his body, and naturally belongs to him. Immediately after he arrived at Ye''s house, before he could ask for it, Ye Tianxing wisely took the initiative to hand over the Holy Spirit Orb to Li Yu. Li Yu was very satisfied with Ye Tianxing''s performance. He accepted the Holy Spirit Orb, but returned the Jiuding Hammer to Ye Tianxing. After all, there are so many magic weapons in his body that he can''t remember and count them. Keeping so many magic weapons is not very useful. Since the Ye Family surrendered to him, he naturally wanted to leave them some hole cards. Your own little brother can''t be too weak, isn''t it! "By the way, Ye Tianxing, do you know the world of burial soil?" Li Yu asked suddenly. Hearing Li Yu''s words, Ye Tianxing hurriedly bowed and replied: "Ye knows something, Daochang Li wants to enter the Burial World?" "Yes!" Li Yu nodded. "There are many legends about it. Some people say that it was the cemetery of the immortals in the ancient immortal world, where many immortals were buried. Some people say that it was a battlefield in ancient times, where countless ancient heroic spirits who died in battle and many evil things were buried. It is also said that there is a world where the ancient immortal world used to imprison, seal, and bury some alien creatures and ancient freaks! Some people say that it used to be the underworld, the Yin Cao Netherworld..." "In short, there are various theories, but one thing is certain. It is indeed very, very dangerous. It is the most dangerous place known in the heavens and all realms. There is no one. There may be creatures that are stronger than those in the Celestial Realm, and there are many strange and unpredictable evil things. At the same time, there are also many unknown great horrors. Entering it may be ominous, be cursed, and bring bad luck. And disaster... Someone from my Ye family ancestor also entered there, but there has been no return. There used to be a dynasty in the Huangtian Immortal Territory called Taibai Dynasty. Soon after their emperor entered the Burial World and returned, the Taibai Dynasty suddenly collapsed overnight. Now, countless people in the dynasty were taken alive and died. There are many similar examples... Of course, there are also many people who have not encountered any accidents after entering the Burial World, and returned safely, such as the new emperor of the Phoenix Ancient Cave-Huo Wu, and with the strength and extraordinaryness of Li Daochang, any evil and unknown will definitely take a detour. Any burial creature is definitely not your opponent, Yemou believes that your trip will be smooth sailing..." Ye Tianxing said sincerely. Hearing Ye Tianxing''s words, Li Yu was really more curious about this burial world. A weird place with many magic weapons hidden, it is really exciting to think about it. "Li Yu, get out and die for the deity!" At this moment, a sound of mana blessing resounded across the sky. The Ye Family Mansion, which had been talking about it, suddenly fell silent. Everyone looked at the sky in astonishment, wanting to see where the idiot came out, and even dared to ask Li Yu for trouble. As a result, he saw blood-red clouds and mist covering the entire sky, even blocking the Heavenly Dao List, and the **** air filled the entire Ye Family City Pool. It turned out to be the idiot of the blood **** Tianzun! Seeing the person who came, everyone in the Ye family suddenly realized that it was the blood **** Tianzun who had come to seek revenge from Li Yu. The change of the coral rosary beads on the previous magic treasure list has already explained everything-Li Yu killed the red robe supreme Lu Lanpo in the blood soul world. So at this time, seeing the blood **** Tianzun come to seek revenge, it didn''t feel strange. It''s just that they didn''t expect that the blood **** Tianzun would really dare to come to Li Yu for revenge. UU reading www. uukanshu.com Although they are both Tianzuns, the Blood God Tianzun is definitely the strongest among the many Tianzuns. Far from being on the same level as Fire Heavenly Sovereign and Dark Prison Heavenly Sovereign. But in the eyes of everyone in the Ye family, no matter how strong the Blood God Tianzun was, he would probably not be Li Yu''s opponent, after all, he was too extraordinary. It seems that after today, the blood soul world will no longer exist. Thinking about it, this is really a good thing to be thankful for and look forward to. The Blood Soul Realm is definitely one of the number one threats to all the ancient aristocratic families, and many of the Ye Family''s children have died at the hands of the Blood Soul Realm. It''s a pity that the blood soul world is so powerful that no one can truly shake it. But now it''s not necessarily anymore. "Li Yu get out and die!" The blood **** Tianzun''s figure emerged from the blood mist, his face grim and roared, his voice shook the Ye Family''s complexion a little pale. Li Yu looked at the odious old man in the sky with a strange look, then looked at Ye Tianxing beside him and asked, "Who is this person?" "The Blood God Heavenly Sovereign of the Blood Soul Realm!" Ye Tianxing explained. "Oh!" Li Yu nodded, turning out to be him! Li Yu looked at the blood **** Tianzun in mid-air again, and said faintly: "Go ahead and die!" Before the words fell, the blood **** Tianzun, who stood high, like a fierce god, shuddering, and fearful in his heart, suddenly changed his complexion, his body seemed to be controlled by some kind of power that even he could not resist, and he began to roll. Then, in the surprised eyes of all the Ye family members, he rolled down from the **** fog, and slammed in front of Li Yu with a bang. Li Yu drew out the long sword, raised the sword in his hand, and the sword light reflected the shock and fear of the blood **** Tianzun, across the void and across the blood **** Tianzun''s body. puff- A sword fell, the blood **** Tianzun, death! ¡­ Chapter 272： No. 2 on the Magic Treasure List silence! Li Yu cut down with a sword, just like cutting cabbage, and easily cut the blood **** Tianzun, who deterred the heavens and the world above the nine heavens, into two easily. At this scene, Ye Tianxing, and the other Ye Family members around, were really stunned and shocked beyond words. Although they knew that Li Yu could kill Heavenly Lord, he possessed the powerful strength to destroy a realm. I also guessed that this blood **** Tianzun was definitely not Li Yu''s opponent. But I really didn''t guess that Li Yu was so powerful as to be so terrifying. Speaking of the law, one sentence made the aloof Blood God Tianzun roll down from his blood soul realm and come to him to die. Then he was beheaded just like that with a sword. The process is simple, random, unpretentious, simple and rude. It is estimated that it will be spread out in the future, so that the storyteller does not know how to tell this story... I thought that even if the two could not fight for 300 rounds, they would have to fight for at least 30 rounds. No matter how strong Li Yu is, the two of them will have to go through a fight back and forth. But who would have thought that one sentence and one sword would be done. The Blood God Tianzun, who had made all the major forces very fearful and jealous, was just assassinated. Of course, although the process was short, the shock and impact it brought was even more intense. Ye Tianxing finally knew the fear of Lei Mingzun. He is really a god! The blood **** Tianzun fell in a pool of blood, and at the same time, a drop of blood spontaneously flew out. "Ding¡ªCandle Nine ** blood has been collected!" The voice of the system sounded in Li Yu''s mind. "Ding¡ªCollect the Great Desolate Stele, Ding¡ªCollect the Blood Drinking Ruler, Ding¡ª" With the sound of the system, the magic weapons that originally belonged to the Blood God Tianzun all automatically flew into the system space. But at this moment, a light ball that looked like a heart flew out of the blood **** Tianzun''s corpse, and rushed into the sky full of blood mist at an extremely fast speed. Li Yu frowned. He knew that the Blood God Heavenly Sovereign should not be completely dead, but he did not expect that the Blood God Heavenly Sovereign had some means. But he wants to escape, how easy is it. "Get me back!" He said, the blood mist shrank in an instant, and finally condensed into the appearance of the Blood Soul Heavenly Sovereign. His face was full of horror, struggling to escape, but his body rolled down from mid-air again. Finally, he slapped himself in front of Li Yu again, splashing three feet of blood. The body of this blood soul Tianzun seemed to be condensed from plasma, exuding a stench, and the body surface kept squirming, and the hideous face could be seen looming in it, which looked extremely terrifying and extremely disgusting. "The master is forgiving, the master is forgiving, my blood **** son, and the blood soul world are willing to surrender to the master forever, and ask the master to raise your hand!" The blood **** Tianzun quickly begged for mercy. He didn''t want to die. He had cultivated for countless years before he has achieved what he is today. Even though Li Yu''s body was beheaded with a single sword, his soul was damaged and his Taoism was damaged for tens of thousands of years. But life is better than death after all. At this moment, he was really shocked, and even his soul was trembling. This Li Yu''s power made him fear, made him desperate, and talked with the law. The power of the world and the law of the great road were all driven by him at will. In his opinion, this Li Yu is not a person at all! He is God. It is the God who has already surpassed all beings and transcended the world. He really regrets now in his heart, regretting that he has traveled all the way to find Li Yu to seek revenge. I should have thought of Li Yu''s many weirdness and his extraordinaryness. It''s a pity that anger has blinded the mind. I have not even finished reading the Magic Treasures List this time, so I will die! "Surrender to me? No, you are so ugly!" With that said, Li Yu is another sword. laugh- The blood **** Tianzun''s body, which was condensed from plasma, was directly as if gasified and turned into a mist to dissipate. The light ball inside it, which was like a heart, also let out an unwilling wailing, and finally collapsed into a plume of blue smoke. This time, the Blood God Tianzun was really dead. ¡­ Just when Li Yu killed the blood **** Tianzun, the magic weapon list of the heavens once again announced the second-ranked magic weapon. As the list began to announce the top ten, the attention of this list has reached unprecedented heights. Especially after the appearance of Donghuangzhong, the magic weapon of the last two on the list is even more exciting. The second place on the Treasure List: The Gate of Good Fortune Magic Rating: Ancient Artifact Owner: None Earthly Land: Chaos Star Field "The Gate of Good Fortune?" "It''s another ownerless thing!" "This artifact is actually in the Chaos Star Territory?" When they saw the gate of good fortune, countless people were pleasantly surprised. Compared to the Burial World, the Chaos Star Territory is obviously much safer, so many people immediately left for the Chaos Star Territory. "Hey, could this gate of good fortune be the gate to the sky in the Chaos Star Territory!" A bold guess suddenly appeared in someone''s mind. "Don''t say it, it''s really possible! That door may really be an ancient artifact!" "This time there is no hidden place in this world, perhaps because we already know where the gate of good fortune is!" "Well, it''s really possible!" Countless people guessed in their hearts. At the same time, some of the Heavenly Sovereigns, Supremes, and Saint Lord Realm experts who were in the Chaos Star Territory and were cultivating near the gate to the sky have once again gathered near the ancient and mysterious gate. He looked surprised and disappointed at the ancient gate that didn''t know where it came from and why it stood here. That allowed them to study countless years, and they couldn''t open the door. "It turns out that this door is the door of good fortune!" "It turns out it''s just an artifact!" Everyone present was a little disappointed! Although there is no owner on the magic treasure list, UU reading www. Uukanshu.com has no rewards of heaven. But just as the Gate of Good Fortune was on the list, the Gate of Heaven, which had been silent for so many years, shone with light. Everyone speculated that this mysterious gate, which they once called the Gate of Heaven and the Gate of Eternal Life, was probably the gate of good fortune on the list. It is just a magic weapon, not the door to the extraordinary world and the way to the gods in their minds. It may not be the gate that bestows them immortality. And even though it was a divine weapon even more extraordinary than the Eastern Emperor Bell, it was still a masterless thing, and I''m afraid no one would be able to get it. For countless years, I don''t know how many people have studied this ancient gate, and even want to walk in and find out. But without exception, no one can understand its power, let alone control its power. The same is true for people like them. They have cultivated here and studied this gate. I don¡¯t know how many years they have, but so far there has not been even the slightest progress. If it weren''t for the Heavenly Dao Bang, I''m afraid they would never know the real name of this door. The Gate of Good Fortune! Not long after that Gate of Good Fortune was on the list. The changes on the Bloodline List of the Heavens and the Magic Treasure List also instantly attracted the attention of countless people. "Look at the name of the blood **** Tianzun..." I saw that on the Dao list that day, the names of all the blood **** Tianzun on the list suddenly turned gray, and the word "deceased" appeared after the names. Suddenly, like a meteorite falling into the sea, it caused an uproar and caused a huge sensation. Countless people were shocked and embarrassed. And when they saw the changes that followed, they were shocked again. Owner of the Great Desolation Monument: Li Yu "It was Li Yu who killed the blood **** Tianzun!" countless people exclaimed in their hearts. ¡­ Chapter 273： No. 1 on the Magic Treasure List (2 in 1) "It was Li Yu who killed the blood **** Tianzun!" countless people exclaimed in their hearts. Although they all knew that Li Yu was very strong, they also knew that the blood **** Tianzun was also very strong. Those are the strongest among the many deities, and they are powerful existences that make many deities fearful. Unexpectedly, they were also beheaded by Li Yu. This strength of Li Yu really refreshed their perception once again. However, many people were surprised, but more happy. The blood **** Tianzun was beheaded, countless righteous sects, and the great troubles of the human forces were completely removed. "Li Yu really stands in my righteous sect!" Daoyixianmen elders said with a smile. "My human race is indeed the strongest race, and Li Yu is indeed the strongest!" said the leader of the human immortal cult-the **** of heaven and humanity, happily. "The gods are majestic!" The public losers knelt down and bowed in the direction of the temple. At this time, Xuanhe Tianzun, who was in the Tianshui realm, was also pleasantly surprised. On the one hand, the Blood God Tianzun was also an enemy and a threat to him. Li Yu''s killing of him was also equivalent to helping them get rid of their troubles. On the other hand, he also guessed that Li Yu should be at Ye''s house at this time. Not long after the Holy Spirit Orb changed ownership, the Blood God Tianzun also fell. Obviously, the blood **** Tianzun also guessed that Li Yu was in the Ye family, so he rushed to take revenge. But the blood **** Tianzun would never think of how powerful Li Yu was. "Come here, immediately bring the gift I prepared for Li Yu, and follow me to the Ye Family in the Wild Heaven Immortal Territory!" Xuanhe Tianzun said. Almost at the same time, Yinming Tianzun, Empty Tianzun and others also thought of this. They rushed to the Ye family with the big gifts they had prepared for Li Yu. But it was Qin Jingyun who rushed to Ye''s house first. Qin Jingyun took several children of the Qin family, five of them were selected from the line of the Qin family with all-round beauty, and three of the destiny who had been found in the lower realm not long ago. As well as his own ancient stele in Ancient Saint Soldier Town, and many rare treasures that the family has accumulated over the years. Come to give Li Yu a gift to apologize. "Wait a minute, I''ll go to inform the Patriarch!" said Ye Family''s younger brother, and walked into the palace gate immediately. Qin Jingyun waited outside the door nervously, and a handsome Qin kid next to him had a look of expectation in his eyes. He is a man disguised by Qin''s calligraphy and painting. Hearing that his father said he was coming to visit Li Yu, Qin Painting and Calligraphy had to follow him to see how sacred Li Yu was. But Qin Jingyun was afraid that his precious daughter would be attracted by Li Yu, so he let Qin calligraphy and painting use a powerful magic weapon to disguise himself as a Qin family man, mixed with the Qin family, and followed. After a long time, the person who informed him returned again, and said slightly, "Sorry, Daochang Li just left!" "What?" Qin Jingyun''s expression changed, "Why left so soon, then where did Daochang Li go?" "I don''t know this, please come back, Patriarch Qin!" The man bowed his hands to see off the guests. Qin Jingyun and Qin Painting and Calligraphy looked at each other, both of them a little disappointed. "It seems that I can only visit Daochang Li''s school!" Qin Jingyun said heartily. About to take everyone away, suddenly saw a Milky Way falling from the sky, but Xuanhe Tianzun came with a group of stunning beauties on the Milky Way. "Patriarch Qin, you have arrived!" Xuanhe Tianzun said with a smile on his face. Immediately, he glanced at the five women behind Qin Jingyun, and said, "The Qin family''s women are truly outstanding!" "Tianzun praised, how can my Qin family compare to the fairies of Tianshui Realm!" Qin Jingyun said with a smile, and looked at the beauties Xuanhe Tianzun prepared for Li Yu, and couldn''t help but sigh that there are so many beautiful women in Tianshui Realm. This Xuanhe Tianzun directly brought twenty beauties, and all of them were stunning beauties. He was a little moved when he saw them. "I don''t know if Daochang Li can see it!" Xuanhe Tianzun sighed. "By the way, Xuanhe Tianzun! We are very unlucky. It is said that Daochang Li has just left!" "Huh?" Xuanhe Tianzun looked disappointed, "Hey, it''s still a step slower!" "Qin is about to go to Qingyun Gate, I don''t know if Tianzun wants to be together!" Qin Jingyun said. "Well, it''s okay, no matter whether you can see Daochang Li, please send your heart first!" Xuanhe Tianzun said. Hearing the conversation between his father and Xuanhe Tianzun, Qin Shuhua frowned slightly with his head down, and a look of disappointment flashed in his eyes. "Unexpectedly, this Li Yu turned out to be a lascivious!" Qin Shuhuaxin said. She had seen her father bring those Qin family girls over before. She didn''t understand what it meant, but now she understood it. It turned out to be dedicated to Li Yu. No wonder my father allowed himself to disguise and disguise himself, because he was afraid that he would be favored by Li Yu. Qin Calligraphy and Painting felt disappointed when he thought that Li Yu turned out to be a beauty-seeking person. He originally thought he would be such an extraordinary man, but he was also a vulgar person. Just as Qin Jingyun and Xuanhe Tianzun were about to leave, Yinming Tianzun and Empty Tianzun also flew in one after another. Like Xuanhe Tianzun, these two also brought a large group of beautiful women. Especially the Void Tianzun, he brought nearly a hundred beauties, Yingying and Yanyan, each with his own charm. According to his concept, such extraordinary powerhouses as Li Yu cannot satisfy him without a hundred and eighty beauties at the same time. If it weren''t for time rush, he had planned to give Li Yu a thousand different styles and different races of beauties for him to choose from. And the one hundred people he brought this time were carefully selected from the beauties in his harem, and he hadn''t had time to enjoy them. Guaranteed to make Li Dao long night in ecstasy! "Then I''ll go to the Star Realm together when I wait!" Kong Xu Tianzun said with a smile. "Painting and calligraphy, you should go with a few brothers first!" Qin Jingyun said to Qin calligraphy and painting. Qin Calligraphy and Painting nodded, she had completely lost interest in that Li Yu, a lascivious, no matter how strong she was a layman, she was really boring. So she followed the other children of the Qin family and left first. But at this moment, the power of the heaven and the earth fluctuates violently, and the sky is full of auspicious rays of glow between the heaven and the earth. On the list of magic treasures of the heavens is the golden light, and thousands of visions appear from time to time. Seeing this scene, Qin Jingyun, Xuanhe Tianzun and others all raised their heads to look at the list of the heavens. They know very well that it is the most anticipated number one that is about to be announced, and they are no strangers to such a vision of heaven and earth. It is the reward that belongs to the number one on the list. The same was true when the first place in the bloodline and physique list was announced before. "I don''t know what kind of artifact this number one will be?" "Definitely also the innate treasure, the creation **** soldier!" "Well, I don''t know if this magic soldier is also a masterless thing!" "There is a great possibility of things without owners. These creation artifacts are not something ordinary people can control!" Just as Qin Jingyun, Xuanhe Tianzun, Yinming Tianzun, Empty Tianzun and others were discussing, the golden light on the Taoist list that day slowly converged into the first place. No. 1 on the Magic Treasure List: an ordinary sword Owner: Li Yu Birthplace: Three Thousand Worlds, that''s the gate of the house Reward: confidential Bonus: Confidentiality silence! Seeing the first place on this magic treasure list, Qin Jingyun, Xuanhe Tianzun, Yinming Tianzun, Empty Tianzun and others instantly widened their eyes and even forgot to breathe. Although they had guessed that Li Yu might once again occupy the top of the list, when the name of the **** machine appeared, when the Donghuang Bell and the Gate of Good Fortune were on the list. Some changes have taken place in their thinking. But I didn''t expect that the first place was Li Yu again. I didn''t expect that the first place on this magic weapon list turned out to be an unremarkable sword. This puzzled them... What kind of sword is this ordinary sword? At the same time, the countless creatures who watched the list in all the great immortal realms, the heavens and the world are all puzzled by this. After they saw the Eastern Emperor Bell and the Gate of Good Fortune on the list, they felt that the first place was not the legendary Nuwa Stone, but the God-Axe. But no one thought that the first place was such a magic weapon. An ordinary sword! This name is exactly the same as the previous human body and type A blood. They even felt that this sword might be just like its name, it was really just an ordinary sword. Only because it is Lee U''s magic weapon can it become the strongest magic weapon. However, once saw Li Yu slaying the assassin demon with a sword, Lei Mingzun, Chongyue Tianzun, and Xuanhe Tianzun, as well as the Ye family who had just witnessed Li Yu slaying the blood **** with a sword. very clear. It is indeed reasonable for this sword to be at the top of the list. Perhaps this is just a peerless soldier with a changed name, just like Li Yu himself. It seems that he came from the lower realms, ordinary mortals, without a prominent background, and no reputation. But his strength is enough to make the heavens and all realms surrender, turn the universe upside down, and change the colors of the heavens and the earth. Therefore, this sword must not be used to define and judge its strength by name. It should be the strongest magic weapon in the heavens and all realms. "The Blood God Tianzun should come to Li Yu to seek revenge after reading the list. Maybe after reading it, he changed his mind!" Ye Tianxing teased as he looked at the blood that had not been completely cleaned up. "Tsk tusk, this time the reward is confidential again, and there are additional rewards. The eccentricity of Li Yu on this day''s Taoist list is indeed more than a billion points!" "I''m really curious about what rewards are given to Li Yu every time on the Heavenly Dao Ranking? He is so rich and powerful, it seems that any reward is meaningless to him!" "Well, yeah, and why should it be kept secret every time?" Many people once again paid attention to the first prize. At this time, Li Yu himself, who once again became the focus of everyone in the heavens and the world, was also curiously looking at the rewards on the list of the heavens. Reward: True Body of Yuan Si Bonus: Gate of Climbing to Heaven, Canonization of Imperial Order Although the rewards of the Dao Bang that day seemed unknown in the eyes of others, the specific content could be seen in Li Yu''s eyes. At this moment, a golden light fell from the Heaven''s Dao list, and instantly fell on Li Yu, and there was an extraordinary token flying with the golden light. Feeling that golden light began to transform his body, Li Yu immediately sacrificed to the Milu Immortal Palace, flew into it, and closed the door to absorb the rewards of heaven. At the same time, inside Qingyun Gate. A golden light fell from the list that day, instantly penetrated the mountain guard formation, and finally fell into Li Yu''s courtyard. It turned into an extraordinary heavenly gate that no one can see, standing between the sky and the earth. At this point, the dust on the list of magic weapons of the heavens has settled, but the chain reaction brought about by this list is still fermenting. Countless people are still eagerly discussing the peerless magic weapons on the list, discussing the three people who possess ancient artifacts, Li Yu, Shenjizi, and Ji, and their moods are not calm for a long time. Of course, many people searched for magic weapons in the ancient battlefields, or went to the burial world. And Li Yu, who was in the Milu Immortal Palace, finally merged and absorbed the rewards of heaven, and obtained the true body of Yuan Shi. The so-called Yuanshizheng body is similar to the Daojin body, both of which add super buff to the body. Now Li Yu can freely switch between the original body of Yuanshi and the golden body of Dadao. When the original body of Yuan Shi was switched, his body seemed to return to its original nature, concealing all the extraordinary visions and Taoist rhymes, and becoming an ordinary person like it used to be. But you can feel and control the energy and power at the beginning of the day and the earth, the beginning of all things, which can be called vitality, or the power of mixed yuan, which is the ability of the God of Creation. With the power to open up the world, it can also return all Taoism to the original beginning and all matter to the beginning. To put it simply, as long as Li Yu is willing, he can use this power to open up a space of heaven and earth in the chaos. At the same time, it can also turn a space into a state of chaos, and make a mountain disappear into a certain primitive energy and state. If the Great Dao Jin Body and this Yuanshi True Body were combined as one, it would really almost have the power of the God of Creation. A groundbreaking, UU reading www.uukanshu. Com is an evolutionary Taoist rule. If you have the ability to create creatures, you may really become the creator. As for the gate of ascending to the sky and the canonization of the imperial decree, although Li Yu has only obtained the canonized imperial decree, he also knew that the gate of ascending to the sky was sent into the Qingyunmen by the heavenly path. And when the reward was lowered, his mind automatically integrated the information about the gate of the ascension to the sky and the canonical imperial order, These two are the heavenly courts of the ancient immortal world, used to assess and select the heavenly soldiers and generals, various gods, and the magic weapon for the canonization of priesthood. The gate to the sky is the end of the ancient road to the sky. Just as the people of the fairyland guess, the ancient road to the sky is the place used by the ancient immortal world to evaluate and select the gods. All those who have passed the experience and test of the Ancient Tongtian Road can truly walk into the gate of ascending to the sky, step into the heavenly court, and become the generals of the heavenly soldiers. The canonization of the imperial decree, as the name suggests, is a magic weapon for exercising canonization power, which contains many abilities. It can enshrine and manage the gods of the heavenly court, and at the same time give them certain powers and abilities, such as controlling the weather of a world, the cycle of life and death, etc... What does this mean? Does this want me to rebuild the heavenly court? Li Yu was curious. Sure enough, just as he wanted to come, a pop-up window popped up in front of him, the largest, most conspicuous, and most eye-catching system in history. Above it is the new system task: rebuilding the heavens and dominating the heavens and all realms. "Sure enough!" Li Yu''s eyes widened, and he really doubted whether this system and the Heavenly Dao List were in the same group. "Rebuilding the Heavenly Court, this task is not easy!" Li Yu stroked his chin, "However, this task should be very interesting!" Which man doesn''t like power and status, if he establishes a heavenly court to control the ten thousand realms, and command the heavens, it is really very exciting to think about it. ¡­ Chapter 274： Activate the Donghuang Bell... After Li Yu merged with Yuan Sizhen, he found that he had a more thorough understanding of the origin of the world, and he also had a new understanding of the power contained in it. When he once again used the world origin of Lingtian Immortal Territory to experience and feel the world, he also made an amazing discovery. "It looks like I''m really going to the Burial World!" Li Yuxin said. But before entering the world of burial soil, he still has one thing to accomplish. Strike the bell! Activate the Donghuang Bell! As a creation-level artifact, Li Yu needs to understand and control her power. So he came to Wuxian Island from Miluxian Hall. With a thought, Li Yu immediately came to the fairy orchard, where Murong Xingqiao and Zhong Yu were all here. "Master, you are back, how are you doing? Is everything going well?" It was the divine beast Qilin who greeted first. Murong Xingqiao, Mi Lu Daxian and Na Zhong Yu also followed closely, and a group of fairies who had been busy in the fairy orchard also gathered happily. "Well, it went well!" Li Yu said casually. "Did you go to the other side of the Luo River?" In fact, in Guo Qilin''s heart, he was more curious than Li Yu what kind of world the unknown land on the other side was like. "Ok!" "What the **** is there?" Guo Qilin asked curiously. "In a world not much different from elsewhere, Luohe is just a scam. It''s a long story. Let Fairy Luohe tell you about it!" Li Yu said. "Fairy Luohe?" Guo Qilin was even more surprised, and Murong Xingqiao was also curious. "Luohe is transformed by a magic weapon, she is the spirit of Luohe, and now Luohe has recognized me as the master!" Li Yu briefly explained, and immediately looked at the great immortal Milu, and said: "Elk Daxian, if you are willing, join us in Qingyunmen in the future and be my Qingyunmen elder!" In Li Yu''s view, as the original owner of this Wuxian Island, this Great Immortal Milu is also considered to have a lot of fate with him, and even from a certain point of view, he can be regarded as a kind of grace to the juniors of his sect. "I can''t ask for it!" The elk fairy beamed with joy, and immediately bowed. In the past few days, she and Zhong Yu learned everything about Li Yu and Qingyunmen from Guo Qilin. While shocked in their hearts, they were also fascinated by Qingyunmen and Li Yu. And there are people who once Ling Tianxian domain, which makes her even more looking forward to be able to worship Qingyunmen and cultivate life there. Otherwise she really doesn''t know where to go. So when I heard Li Yu''s words, I was naturally very happy. Li Yu smiled and nodded, and immediately looked at Zhong Yu, who was staring at him intently: "Ms. Zhong Yu, come with me to the fairy hall. I want to chat with you alone about your life experience!" "Oh, good!" Zhong Yu was a little surprised when he heard Li Yu''s words, and even a little nervous. She originally thought that Li Yu would also invite herself to join Qingyunmen, but she didn''t expect him to say such a thing. Zhong Yu was not very clear about her own life experience, so she became a little nervous when she heard Li Yu wanted to talk about her life experience. Some worries about whether there is something wrong with my own life experience. Li Yu didn''t say a word, and walked towards Milu Immortal Palace with Zhong Yu. Following Li Yu, Zhong Yu felt his heart beating very fast, but this was not just because of tension, but Li Yu''s extraordinary figure made her heart beat faster. Although all the extraordinary Daoist visions and Daoyun from his body disappeared at this time, he looked like an ordinary person. But in Zhong Yu''s eyes, it is still so heartbreaking. And for some reason, she felt a breath of obsessiveness in Li Yu this time, a kind of breath that made her feel very familiar, comfortable, and warm, and wanted to hug and get close. breath. When he walked to the entrance of Miluxian Hall, Li Yu suddenly turned to look at Zhong Yu behind him. At this time, her cheeks were like morning clouds and snow, white in white, but bright and moving. His eyes flowed, there seemed to be a little nervousness in his expression, but he was still pretending to be calm. "Don''t be nervous, we just chat casually, talk about your life experience, explore life!" Li Yu smiled. But after saying this, he always felt like he had a strange kind of abducting girls. However, his smile instantly relieved Zhong Yu''s nervous mood a lot, and a heart seemed to be melted, and the strange feeling in his lower abdomen appeared again. Suddenly there was a voice in her heart that seemed to be shouting: talk casually, tease casually... "Let''s go, let''s go in!" Li Yu led Zhong Yu into the Milu Immortal Palace, and then the door was closed tightly, and a layer of restraint instantly enveloped the entire Immortal Palace. After a long time, there seemed to be a bell ringing in a trance, resounding over Wuxian Island. Along with the bell ringing, there seemed to be a faint sound that excited the man and made the woman blush. Clang-clang-clang- The bell began to ring in a rhythm, and in the end it became faster and faster, faster and faster... Clang clang clang clang clang... Great Immortal Milu, Xingqiao Murong, and all the fairies listened with surprise to the bell that echoed in the sky, curious in their hearts. They don¡¯t know where the bell is coming from, and the frequency of the bell is so fast, so violent, so long... I heard that their hearts seemed to be beating violently following this rhythm, and their bodies tightened, as if they were under pressure to breathe... I don¡¯t know how long it took, the bell suddenly stopped, the world seemed to be silent for a moment, and the women felt that the tight body was finally soft... At the same time, the world suddenly changed color, and an ancient and mysterious power spread out from the Milu Immortal Hall, and instantly swept the entire Wuxian Island. The sky was filled with purple air and the sun was shining, and immediately I saw a huge ancient bell emerging from the purple air. The ancient bell was like a mountain or a pagoda, towering and majestic, and exuding five-color mysterious light. Surrounded by the sun, moon, stars, ground, water, fire, and wind, the clock body is surrounded by mountains, rivers, and earth, and the predominant races loom in it, which is very extraordinary. In the next second, the ancient bell suddenly fell, and instantly enveloped the Milu Immortal Palace. In an instant, the space was trembling, and the power of heaven and earth converged, and the sky full of purple air and rays of light also rushed towards this ancient clock. At the same time, the Milu Immortal Palace that was placed by Li Yu in the Desolate Heaven and Immortal Realm and connected to the outside world was also enveloped by the huge ancient bell. Purple clouds gathered in the sky above the fairyland, red clouds filled the sky, and groups of chaotic air condensed from the void, and finally gathered above the Milu Immortal Palace into a vortex like a robbery cloud. But there was no thunder in the vortex, only the chaotic air surging, and countless mysterious forces gathered in it, and then turned into a tornado-like vortex, descending from the air to the Milu Immortal Palace. Poured onto the huge ancient clock. This astonishing scene immediately shocked countless people in the immortal realm. Many powerful gods searched for visions, but they found that there seemed to be some mysterious force blocking their gods. Everyone didn''t know what was going on, looking for the vision of the day and the earth, they came from all directions. But when they arrived, the vision of that day had disappeared, and the ancient bell shrouded in the Milu Immortal Palace had also disappeared. All they saw was a fairy hall. A very abrupt celestial hall located in this gorge in front of you. "Milu Immortal Palace?" Everyone looked at the immortal hall''s plaque in surprise. "Could it be that this immortal palace appeared just now and caused the heaven and earth vision?" "It should be, but this Immortal Palace feels like an ordinary Taoist tool, and it''s not like an extraordinary magic weapon. I didn''t expect it could cause such an incredible vision of heaven and earth!" "Yes, the vision just now is really amazing. I have never seen such a vision in the world before!" Everyone was talking about it, and they looked at the Milu Immortal Palace. "But it looks like a magic weapon that was just born!" Everyone looked up at the magic weapon list in the sky, wanting to see if there was a new magic weapon on the list. But immediately discovered the changes on the magic weapon list. "Look at it, the third place on the magic weapon list!" Everyone looked up one after another, but saw that the third-placed Eastern Emperor Bell owner suddenly became Li Yu. Seeing this scene, everyone''s eyes suddenly widened, and their faces were full of surprise. "East Huangzhong was found by Li Yu!" "Here, how did Lee U find the East Emperor Bell?" "It''s incredible, not long after this list was announced, he actually got the Eastern Emperor Bell!" "Yes, the place in this world is unknown, so he can find it. This Li Yu is too abnormal!" "Extraordinary people really cannot be understood by me and others!" "Hey, do you think that the vision of that day just now has something to do with the Donghuang Bell!" "Well, maybe it''s possible, could it be that the Eastern Emperor Bell is in this fairy palace!" "So, Li Yu is also in this fairy palace!" "This Immortal Palace belongs to Li Yu!" A voice suddenly interrupted the discussion of everyone present. Everyone looked in surprise, and saw an old man who did not know when he appeared. If Li Yu were here, he might be able to recognize that this old man was the owner of the teahouse in Luohe City. Everyone looked at the old man and didn''t know him, but when he heard the old man''s words, they were all surprised for a while. In this way, the vision just now was really caused by the Eastern Emperor Bell, so it''s no wonder that such extraordinary visions of heaven and earth can appear. It''s just that they really don''t understand how Lee U found the Eastern Emperor Bell. ¡­ Li Yu received the news of the Eastern Emperor Bell, which once again caused a sensation in the heavens and all realms, and surprised countless people. They really didn''t expect that the East Emperor Bell was found so quickly, and they didn''t even understand how Li Yu found the East Emperor Bell. Of course, everyone who knows Li Yu can understand, especially the ancestors of the Situ family, the ancestor of the Dragon King Palace, and the ancestor of the Phoenix Ancient Cave who have just met Li Yu not long ago. In their opinion, it is estimated that Donghuang Bell delivered it to the door by himself. But when everyone was paying attention to the Donghuang Bell, no one noticed another new change on the magic treasure list. The birthplace of the owner of the Withered Wood Sword, Gu Zheng, has become the gate of the house. At this time, Gu Zheng was completely reluctant to think about Shu. This place is simply the treasure of the fairy family, with immortal energy and Taoism extremely rich, and the cultivation speed here is hundreds of times faster than before. You can also drink the fairy spring, eat the elixir, the grass, and the fruit, and there are also many extraordinary powerhouses here, as well as many beautiful seniors with peerless looks and allure. Compared with them, the senior sisters and junior sisters in my previous sect who thought they were beautiful, really can only be described as ordinary. The most important thing is that the people here are very friendly, the sects are harmonious, there is no desperate sense of class, there is no intrigue and intrigue. This made Gu Zheng quickly found a sense of belonging. Compared with this place, his previous martial art is really different. The only thing he missed and missed there was the drunkard master. "But if Master knows that I can practice in this kind of fairy home treasure, I should also feel relieved!" Gu Zhengxin said. "Our head is great! The East Emperor Bell has become a magic weapon for the head!" "Look, those masterless magic weapons on the Heavenly Dao List must all belong to our head!" The surrounding seniors were talking. "We also have to work hard to practice this trip, and we can''t shame our head!" "Yes, have you ever gone to the Daolou to practice together? I won''t know if I don''t get to the ninth floor this time!" "Senior Brother Gu, do you want to go to the Daolou to practice together!" An senior said, hugging Gu Zheng. "Okay!" Gu Zheng smiled and nodded, and immediately followed a few seniors and walked towards Wendaolou. Outside the gate of Qingyunmen Mountain, Qin Jingyun, Xuanhe Tianzun, Yinming Tianzun, Kongxu Tianzun and others descended from the sky with a large group of beauties of Yingying and Yanyan. This lineup really stunned the disciples patrolling at the gate. Of course, they haven''t seen beautiful women, but they just saw such a large group of beautiful women suddenly come, which is really a bit surprised. And seeing so many stunning beauties at the same time, anyone will look at them more. "This is the place!" said the Qin family who led the way. The last time he came here, he was driven away by an old man. Fortunately, the Magic Treasure List later sounded the alarm for them in time. Otherwise, the Qin family was afraid that it would really be overwhelming. UU reading www. uukanshu.com Qin Jingyun, Xuanhe Tianzun and others looked at that mountain gate. "Qingyunmen!" "It turns out that Daochang Li''s school is called Qingyunmen." "It seems that Zhongyue Tianzun and Lei Mingzun have been here for a while!" Xuanhe Tianzun turned his head and looked at the village at the foot of the mountain, saying with his heart. At the same time, they also noticed that the spirits of Lei Mingzun and Zhongyue Tianzun had come. "It seems that our guess is indeed correct!" Said Kong Xu Tianzun. "After we deliver the gift, let''s go to reunite with them!" Yin Ming Tianzun laughed. Seeing Lei Mingzun and Xuanhe Tianzun here, they were not surprised. I also know why they live in seclusion in the village below the mountain. After all, they had seen Li Yu''s extraordinaryness together at the beginning, so the other Heavenly Venerates must also be able to think of things they could think of. There is definitely a reason why extraordinary people like Li Yu live in seclusion here. There must be a path of practice they want to explore and find here. "A few little friends, please tell me about it, saying that Tianzun Xuanhe, Tianzun Yinming, Tianzun Xuxu, and Qin Jingyun of the Qin family have sent gifts for the head of Li!" Qin Jingyun stepped forward and said. Even though he was facing only mortals at this time, his attitude was still extremely humble. Are you here to give gifts again? Several Qingyunmen disciples were surprised, and looked at the large group of beauties again, making them even more strange. But he didn''t say much, he just folded his hands and said, "Please wait a minute, seniors!" ¡­ [Thanks for rewarding 500 starting coins 10 times a day, thank you book friends 2021*6298 for rewarding 200 starting coins, thank you & Zhu Moweiming& for rewarding 100 book coins, thank you for your monthly pass] Chapter 275： Tianzun Village After a long time, the disciple returned again, and it was Lao Nie who walked with him. Hearing the disciple''s report, Lao Nie was also quite surprised. Not long ago, Tianzun Zhongyue came to give gifts and sent Gu Zheng to Li Yu. Unexpectedly, several Tianzun groups would come to give gifts today. I don''t know what wind is blowing in this upper realm, but this doesn''t fit his previous definition and impression of Tianzun at all. The magnificent Tianzun, that is truly the top powerhouse on the path of cultivation, that is the Lord of a realm, an existence that overrides the heavens. For many people in Xianyu, Tianzun only exists in legends, and this is rarely seen. In the past, the great forces of the Immortal Territory enshrined them, and they might not be able to reach out to them when giving gifts to please them. When have you seen a group of Tianzun people who come all the way to give gifts to others? Don''t know what the boss did in the upper realm? Old Nie was curious in his heart. In his opinion, even if they saw Li Yu killing the blood **** Tianzun and seeing Li Yu dominating the rankings one after another, they would not be able to put down the majesty and figure of Tianzun and come and visit him. After walking out of the gate, Lao Nie was also stunned by the scene in front of him. At a glance, outside the gate, a large group of fairies of Yingying, Yanyan, thin, thin, fat, charming and charming, each of them is a stunning creature that can fascinate all beings. , Put together it has more visual impact. But what surprised Lao Nie was that these few Tianzun gave gifts as gifts. What are they doing with so many stunning beauties? "This is Elder Nie of our school. If you have anything to do, please tell us Elder Nie!" The disciple of the report bowed and said. "Mou Nie has seen all the gods!" Old Nie said in advance. "Don''t dare to be, don''t dare to be, Elder Nie is too polite, I wait for the door suddenly to be disturbed, I hope Elder Nie don''t mind!" "Yeah, yeah!" Several Tianzun said hurriedly. "In the realm of Xiatianshui Realm¡ªXuanhezi!" Xuanhe Tianzun arched his hands again and said with a serious face, "I was fortunate enough to meet the head of Li before waiting. It¡¯s extraordinary that I wait for my heart to worship, but because he is busy in the flower world. I didn¡¯t have time to take care of other things, and I didn¡¯t dare to bother about it. Later, I was fortunate to learn that your school was here, so I came here to visit and offer some gifts to the head of Li. I also hope that Elder Nie will accept it on behalf of the head of Li!" With that, Xuanhe Tianzun glanced at the twenty fairies behind him. Although their eyes hesitated, they still came forward obediently and arranged them in a row. In their hands, one after another beautiful wooden boxes and jade boxes appeared, holding them in front of their chests. Rich fairy spirit and Taoist rhyme. The twenty women lowered their heads slightly, their eyes looked a little dim and sad. After all, they knew that they were about to be sent to this lower realm as a gift, to that Li Yu. Everything here is unknown to them, and the unknown represents fear and anxiety. What''s more, whoever wants to leave his hometown and come to a completely unfamiliar place. They don''t even know what their future destiny will be. Although Xuanhe Tianzun had described Li Yu''s appearance and extraordinary to them, they had not seen it with their own eyes, so naturally they were dubious and could not imagine. What''s more, the appearance and temperament of a womanizer is always not much better in their hearts. "This is the innate sacred medicine, this is the wonder of heaven and earth-Tianyi real water, this is the best Taoist..." Xuanhe Tianzun began to introduce the various rare and exotic treasures he had prepared for Li Yu one by one. Hearing that, Lao Nie''s eyes are getting brighter, and he deserves to be Tianzun. This shot is really lavish. Putting this treasure in the fairyland, I am afraid that it will cause countless immortals to desperately. "Hahaha, of course, in addition to these rare and precious treasures, there are also these twenty fairies of my Tianshui realm. They are all the proud girls of my Tianshui realm. Each of them has a good background and has the lowest cultivation level. There is also the Golden Fairyland, and they are all talented, beautiful, and talented. Like these two, they are compatriots and sisters, and even the old man who sits down as a disciple, has a water spirit body, and has now reached the realm of quasi-sage..." Hearing this, old Nie''s face was full of surprise. He looked at the twenty fairies and the other more than one hundred beauties. The feelings were all sent by Tianzun to Li Yu. What kind of operation is this? Is it because she is worried that this woman from the lower realm is not worthy of Li Yu, and specially selected a large group of fairies to send it over. Still speaking, under the banner of giving gifts, they sent all their disciples, daughters, granddaughters and the like into Qingyunmen to practice. Old Nie was a little bit dumbfounded, but for the kindness of others, he couldn''t refuse for Li Yu, let alone say anything. He could only say with a smile: "Xuanhe Tianzun is really too polite! The old man thanked our head Tianzun!" "It''s serious, this is what I should be waiting for. In the future, I may have to rely on Head Li''s care!" Xuanhe Tianzun continued to politely. At this time, the emptiness Tianzun couldn''t wait, and he hurriedly stepped forward and said, "The old man is too Xujie Kongxun. Like Xuanhe Tianzun, the old man also respects Daochang Li very much. This time Daochang Li killed the blood **** Tianzun, and it made the old man very happy. The old man¡¯s admiration for Daochang Li was like a torrent of rivers... I really don¡¯t know how to express my gratitude, so a special gift was provided, which is also very expensive. Pai shina! " As he said, the emptiness Tianzun waved his hand, and a large group of hundreds of beauties behind him stepped forward, and a fragrant breeze rushed into his face in an instant. Afterwards, Tianzun Kongxu also introduced the gifts he gave to Li Yu. Although he was slightly inferior to Tianzun Xuanhe, Tianzun Kongxu still had confidence and confidence on his face. Because he felt that he must be the person with the deepest Li Yu''s heart. "In the end, these are the hundred fairies. They are also the daughters of famous families from my Taixu realm and the various fairy realms. They are all the proud daughters of heaven. They are talented, considerate, and gentle like water..." Tianxu Tianzun began to focus on the fairies he had selected for Li Yu. According to his words, each of these women had unique skills and promised to let Li Dao live long nights. Hearing this, Old Nie was a little dumbfounded, feeling that these Heavenly Lords might have some misunderstanding, how do they feel that they regard the head of the house as a womanizer. What exactly did this master do in the upper realm? Elder Nie really has a hundred thousand whys in his heart. Based on his understanding of Li Yu, he is definitely not a person who is greedy for female sex. What''s more, there are many peerless beauties in his school, and he has never seen Li Yu affect anyone. Overhearted. He seems to like food more than beautiful women! "Hey, Elder Nie, please go back and tell Daochang Li, if he is not satisfied with these fairies, even tell the old man, I will prepare more and better beauties for Daochang Li next time!" Tianxu said flatly. "No, no, these should be enough, Tianzun''s kindness, the old man has thanked the head for the time being, and everything will be discussed after the head returns!" Later, Yinming Tianzun also introduced the gift he had prepared for Li Yu, which was similar to the empty Tianzun, but he only prepared ten women. After the dedication of several Tianzuns was over, Qin Jingyun came forward with a guilty face, bowed deeply, and said: "I have seen Elder Nie, the head of the Qin family, Qin Jingyun, before my Qin family¡¯s children had no eyes and offended the nobles. It is a crime that deserves ten thousand deaths. Qin is frightened and hopes that your sect will ignore the previous suspicions. The Qin family is willing to surrender to Daochang Li in the future and be sent by him, hoping to get the forgiveness of the sect. Today, Qin also brought some bad gifts to the sect. , I hope Elder Nie smiles..." With that said, Qin Jingyun also beckoned to everyone behind him. This time he brought not only women, but also a few men. "This first piece is the ancient monument of the town. It is the ancient sage soldier of my Qin family. It is also the magic weapon for this list. Qin presented this magic weapon to show his sincerity..." Qin Jingyun also began to introduce the gifts he prepared one by one, and I have to say that he really paid a lot of money this time, and almost emptied most of his belongings. After all, this loss is nothing compared to the Qin family''s life and death, as well as the luck and fortune that were cut off by the heavens. Moreover, although Qin Jingyun only brought five beauties this time, he brought three destiny masters. Elder Nie looked at Qin Jingyun meaningfully. It was true that some troublemakers had been here before, but they were basically blocked by the big formation and finally returned without success. So he didn''t know the other party''s family. Seeing this Qin Jingyun even the ancient sage soldiers of his own town clan came, he was really scared. "Well, it''s good to know, I hope it will not be an example, I will accept things on behalf of the head first. As for whether he forgive you Qin family, it depends on the meaning of the head!" Boss Nie said with a face. "Yes, yes, Qin will strictly discipline the children of the family in the future, and will never do anything to offend the noble faction, and the Qin family will always surrender to the noble faction!" Qin Jingyun said in fear. Old Nie nodded and didn''t say anything, but he really had a dark feeling in his heart. These people in front of them were once unattainable and majestic. Now he was so humble and polite in front of him, even as sincere and respectful as Qin Jingyun, which greatly satisfied the vanity in Old Nie''s heart. Although all this is because of Li Yu, the feeling of being faked by the fox is also very good. Several Tianzun specially asked the fairies that they had brought, so that they would serve Li Yu well in the future, and they should not be ashamed of them... Although most of these women have a lot of reluctance in their hearts, they are hard to beat, and they can only obediently be duckweed and drift with the flow. "Okay, Elder Nie, then I won''t bother waiting, we will be visiting when Head Li returns!" Xuanhe Tianzun said, arching his hands. "Okay, the old man will not be far away!" Old Nie also arched his hands. Xuanhe Tianzun and others arched their hands and left together. After sending away a few Tianzuns, Old Nie looked at the more than one hundred beauties in front of him, and shook his head helplessly. No matter what, these women should be settled down. "Come with me!" Elder Nie said, then turned and walked towards the mountain gate. The women followed Lao Nie with solemn expressions, and walked towards the mountain gate. But when they came to Qingqiu Mountain, their originally dim beautiful eyes burst into light... ¡­ After Xuanhe Tianzun, Yinming Tianzun and Kongxu Tianzun left the Qingyun Gate, they went straight to the village at the foot of the mountain. But Qin Jingyun took people back to Xianyu. "Two old friends, don''t be unharmed!" Xuanhe Tianzun walked into Lei Mingzun''s courtyard and said with a smile. Although their relationship was not very good before, they are now considered like-minded people and can temporarily put aside their past prejudices. "Humph, why are you here?" Lei Mingzun said coldly. "Same as two old friends!" Xuanhe Tianzun laughed. "Hey, you dress up, it really looks like that!" Empty Sky Venerable laughed strangely. "In the future, we will all be neighbors, haha!" Yin Ming Tianzun laughed. Lei Mingzun frowned, he knew that these three guys must have also seen the clues, and came to the lower realm to transform the ordinary. It is estimated that in the future there will be more powerhouses from the Heavenly Sovereign Realm and the Supreme Realm. If this continues, it is estimated that this village will become Tianzun Village! That''s still a fart, it''s just that their group of old guys continue to intrigue in another place. "You can come to the lower realm to live in seclusion, but can you please change to another village. There is another village five miles away from here. Go there!" Lei Mingzun said coldly. "Hehe, I think it''s pretty good here. In the future, our old friends will gather together, how lively it will be!" Xuanhe Tianzun laughed. "Hmph, forget it, I''m afraid I won''t be able to control it someday, and I will do it to you! Tell you, the entire Star Realm is under the control of Dao Li, if we really make any movement, everyone must get out of here!" Lei Mingzun said. "That''s right, the three of you go to other villages, I don''t want to be neighbors with you!" Zhongyue Tianzun also said. "Since you two say so, I, Xuanhezi, choose to live in seclusion here!" Xuanhe Tianzun smirked all over his face. Lei Mingming and Zhongyue Tianzun looked gloomy, really wanting to fight this Xuanhe Tianzun. But thinking about it, I finally found the feeling of being a mortal. I couldn''t follow the way of Xuanhe Tianzun and broke my own practice. "Go out, you are not welcome in the old man''s yard!" Lei Ming said angrily. He really didn''t want to talk to these three guys more, because he was afraid that he would be furious at any time. ¡­ In Wuxian Island, Li Yu led Zhong Yu out of Miluxian Hall. At this time, Zhong Yu''s cheeks were rosy, and his skin was shiny, like a seedling that had been moisturized by a spring rain, but his temperament had undergone earth-shaking changes. The biggest change lies in those beautiful eyes, extremely deep and unparalleled firmness, which is the firmness brought about by the powerful inner strength, and the deepness condensed from the precipitation of the years. After unlocking the power of Donghuang Bell, Zhong Yu gained extremely powerful power and supernatural powers, which could confine time and suppress space. Reflect the attack of any treasure and magic weapon, ignoring the damage of all magical spells. And her physical body has also undergone earth-shaking changes. It can be said that in this world, except for Li Yu, no one can cause any harm to her body. He couldn''t even really touch her body. But her memory is still incomplete, there is still only the memory of herself in the human form, and the previous memory, there are only a lot of broken fragments, part of which is that she is in the boundless chaos and the Qi of Yuanshi. Part of it was about the broken memories of the prehistoric world, about the prehistoric heaven, but because these memories were broken, she didn''t want to think about it, let alone tell Li Yu these memories. ¡­ Chapter 276： The burial world is dangerous... Zhong Yu''s changes were noticed by Daxian Milu, Murong Xingqiao and others, not to mention that such a vision happened not long ago. But everyone was very acquainted and didn''t ask anything. Seeing that Li Yu and Zhong Yu didn''t mean to say anything, they didn''t even mention a word. "Xing Qiao!" Li Yu suddenly walked in front of Murong Xing Qiao, "Is there any information about the gate of the sky in your memory?" Li Yu knew very well that Murong Xingqiao should have experienced at least three lives, and he was a mysterious bird in the previous life. Controlling the Xuanniao Palace, living in the era before the last catastrophe of the ancient immortal world, and personally experiencing the ancient immortal world in the Age of Domination, which was destroyed after the arrival of the seven demon gods. Even finally collapsed into multiple fairy domains today. Not only that, it seems that the world level has also been lowered a lot. Whether it is immortal energy or the rules of the world, the power of the world is far inferior to the ancient immortal world. Simply put, it is like a dimensionality reduction strike. But her first life was the Nine Heavens Profound Girl, one of the gods in the initial era of the ancient immortal world, but the memory of this part was very vague, and even only a very small part remained. She only vaguely remembered that she finally died in a battle of the gods in the ancient immortal realm, which seemed to be the beginning of the end of the ancient immortal realm heaven. "The Gate of Blind Heaven?" This name seems to have indeed been heard, but that part of the memory seems to be obscured by some kind of power. No matter how you think about it, you can''t remember the specific details. "It seems to have heard of it, but I can''t remember anything!" Murong Xingqiao shook his head slightly, his eyes still trying to remember something. The gate of the sky? She whispered in a low voice. The Mi Lu Daxian and others on the side were all confused. Obviously they had never heard of this name before. As for Zhong Yu, Li Yu just asked about it, and she didn''t know it at all. "Forget it, you don''t have to rush to think about it. When I come back from Burial World this time, I will take you to take a look at the gate of the sky, maybe you can remember something!" Li Yu said. He knew that the gate of obscuring the sky must be something from the Ancient Immortal Realm period, so it is estimated that Murong Xingqiao might know it. But he wasn''t in a hurry, and even if Murong Xingqiao couldn''t remember, he would sooner or later figure out where the mysterious door led to. "By the way, Xingqiao and Da Linzi, later you two will bring Milu Daxian back to the martial art first!" Li Yu said again. He was going to the Burial World next, and it was troublesome to bring Murong Xingqiao and the others. Murong Xingqiao''s current cultivation has not fully recovered to the peak of her previous life, and he has not been able to truly retrieve all the memories belonging to the Nine Heavens Profound Girl. It might be dangerous for her and Qilin to enter the Burial Ground. If they are allowed to stay on Wuxian Island, it is better to go back to the school to practice, after all, there is more suitable for cultivation. As for Zhong Yu, her body is a magic weapon. Even though she has been incarnate in human form and possessed a physical body, her strength is so powerful that she will become Li Yu''s helper even in the Burial World. Moreover, she is a magic weapon. Now that the power is released, she can freely switch between her physical body and the Eastern Emperor Bell, and it is more convenient to bring her by herself. "Yes!" Murong Xingqiao and Guo Qilin responded. "Daochang Li is going to bury the earth? It is dangerous there, Daochang Li must be more careful!" Daxian Milu said earnestly. "Well, it is indeed dangerous for me to go to the Burial World, but it is not me who is in danger, but they are in danger!" Li Yu said with a smile. Daxian Milu was taken aback by what he said, and immediately smiled. She pretended that Li Yu was laughing, but she didn''t know that Li Yu was talking about the truth. Perhaps for others, the burial world is really dangerous. But for him, his arrival, for the creatures in the Burial Earth world, is the real danger coming. When Li Yu and others walked out of the Milu Immortal Hall, there were already tens of thousands of people gathered outside. The surroundings were densely packed with people. These people were all attracted by the visions of the day and the earth. Although some people have already left, more people are coming. They also heard that this Milu Immortal Palace is Li Yu''s magic weapon. Knowing that Li Yu might be here, everyone waited here, hoping to see Li Yu''s face with his own eyes. Therefore, when Li Yu walked out of the Milu Immortal Palace, countless eyes converged on him almost at the same time, and his eyes were filled with wonder. But at this moment, a voice suddenly echoed between the heaven and the earth: "Go back!" The moment these words sounded, everyone felt that their bodies were uncontrollably shrouded by a force, following the sky and the earth, and when they came back to their senses again, they all returned to where they came from. Especially in the ancient city closest to Milu Immortal Hall, most people here originally rushed to Milu Immortal Hall, making the city suddenly empty. As a result, in the next second, countless figures returned to the city instantly, as if back in time. There was an uproar in the whole city... "This¡­" "How come back!" "what happened?" Everyone was shocked, not knowing what happened. But I also immediately guessed that this might be Li Yu''s magical power. "This Li Yuguo is really a **** and man, he speaks his words, he is the power of gods!" "It''s incredible, even a single sentence sent us all back!" "It''s no wonder that this person can dominate the rankings many times. When I see you today, Li Yu is really extraordinary!" Although it was just a quick glance, Li Yu''s extraordinary appearance still gave them a lot of shock. As everyone in the city sighed and sighed, the heavenly path list changed again. The name of the original owner of the eight melting pot, the ancestor of the corpse, suddenly turned gray, and then the word deceased appeared after his name. This change also immediately attracted the attention of many people. Valley "The white robe supreme of the blood soul world-the corpse ancestor has also fallen!" "Could it be that Li Yu was killed too!" "But didn''t we just see Li Yu just now?" "Could he be able to speak the law and kill people across borders?" "It''s possible, maybe he will destroy the Blood Soul Realm with a single sentence!" "But the old demon is still alive?" At the time when countless people''s brains opened up wild speculation, the owner of the eight melting pots suddenly became a brand new name. Owner of the Eight Furnace: Green Origin: Burial World, Yinsi Shrine Wow¡ª Seeing this information, countless people were in an uproar, and their fear of the world of burial soil increased a little. "It turned out to be killed by the buried natives!" "Oh my god, that''s the supreme realm powerhouse, who died in the world of burial soil!" "The Yinsi Shrine, the name sounds so gloomy!" "Qing! This name is also very strange!" But everyone didn''t know that the death of this corpse ancestor was just the beginning. Just when Li Yu took Zhong Yu to leave the Wild Heaven Immortal Realm and flew towards the entrance of the Burial Earth, some of the strong men on the Heavenly Dao List who had been on the Physical Fitness List, the Bloodline List, and the Magic List also fell one after another. Some names have also been replaced by the creatures of the burial world. These successive changes made the hearts of the people of the great immortal realms gradually be enveloped by a layer of terrifying clouds. They originally thought that there are many great horrors in the Burial Earth World, many of which are unknown, for fear that so many people from the Immortal Territory may cause disasters if they enter it. Now there seems to be an unknown omen. And in the world of burial at this time, the gray sky and the bones of the earth are the main colors here. The sky is not visible here, and the muddy sky always gives people a sense of suffocation, as if it is a scene in a nightmare. The whole world was dead, with gusts of wind and wind, countless dead woods were inserted on the Gobi like corpses, and countless strangely shaped bones were laid on this scorched black land. The black and white formed a sharp contrast, making the white bones look more dazzling and sharper. Many of the mountains here are piled up of bones, and you can even see that many huge skulls that are thousands of tall and towering like mountains. Wandering spirits and wild ghosts wander among the bones, looking for the smell of flesh and blood that fascinates them. The earth-burial monster, like a giant corpse worm or a worm, hung in the pile of bones, waiting for the appearance of its prey. Occasionally there are huge monsters like corpses flying in the air, and some monsters still have many figures sitting on their backs. They are all creatures in this burial soil, although from a distance, they seem to be indistinguishable from outside humans. But they were full of lifelessness, their faces pale and bloodless, their eye sockets were blue, and their lips were dark and purple, always giving people a sense of sight of a zombie. Even some creatures are just like corpses, as if only a piece of human skin is wrapped in dry bones. "Hahaha, in this fairy hunting contest, we, Guigu, absolutely must win!" said a burial creature standing on a flying monster. He is a strong man in the Holy King Realm-Sha Xin in the Ghost Valley of Burial Earth World. Not long ago, he led the Guigu Powerhouse, and he had just hunted down an outside creature in the Holy Master Realm, and he was in a good mood. The creatures in the earth burial world are all cultivated with the dead aura and evil spirits here, possessing strange and unpredictable abilities. In the earth burial world, they are like fish in water, while outside creatures will be attacked and disturbed by the dead air here. Its strength is greatly weakened, and it may even accidentally be injured by some weird insidious poison and death curse. Therefore, UU reading can bury the earth creatures completely across the realm to kill those outside creatures. This is also the reason why this Sha Xin was able to kill a strong Saint Lord Realm. Just after the Magic Treasures List announced that many masterless magic weapons were in the Burial World, countless people from the fairyland came here to venture out and hunt for treasures. Therefore, one of the top forces in the world of burial soil, the immortal soul emperor of the ancient tomb kingdom, issued a hunting order. All burial creatures and forces can participate in hunting alien creatures. The treasures obtained by the external creatures they hunted belonged to them, and as long as the immortal soul emperor had their spirit, they could use the spirit to exchange the immortal soul emperor for rewards. And after the fairy hunting contest is over, the people or forces who have hunted the most external creatures will also receive additional treasure rewards. Therefore, at this time, countless burial creatures began to search for the creatures coming in from the outside world and hunt them, which also caused many people in the fairyland to be beheaded. "In addition, if you meet a woman, especially a young and beautiful woman, remember to capture it alive. Selling to the Palace of Ten Kings is another big income!" Na Shaxin continued. "Yes!" everyone in Ghost Valley responded in unison. "Well, the teams disperse and report the prey in time!" Sha Xin said again. At the same time, at the entrance to the Burial World, Li Yu flew here alone, and Zhong Yu has been temporarily included in the system space by him. Seeing the gap in space that looked like the gate of **** and the huge scar in the vast starry sky before him, Li Yu frowned slightly. Right now, many people are flying towards the rift, obviously all for the adventure of those masterless magic weapons. The so-called people die for money and birds die for food, no matter what world they are in. Li Yu looked at the gap in space, and then flew in... ¡­ Chapter 277： Son wait 1 In the Burial World, after the people in Ghost Valley dispersed, a team of four began to search for traces of alien creatures. In this life-filled world, their spiritual consciousness can easily discover the aura of external creatures. After all, they all exude a strong vitality, which is an aura that can''t be hidden no matter what. However, these burial creatures are hard to be discovered by the spirits of external creatures because their bodies are full of death. As long as they use special secret methods and magic weapons, they can make themselves seem to have the ability to hide, completely avoiding the spiritual consciousness of external creatures. Therefore, in this burial world, to foreign creatures, it is like being in a dark forest. The enemy is hidden in the dark, and oneself is in the light. They have no idea where the danger is hidden and when death will come. "I didn''t expect that even the four evil gods of the Yinsi Shrine were out of the coffin this time!" "Yes, it is worthy of being the most terrifying, mysterious, and most powerful force in our burial world. This Yinsi shrine is truly extraordinary, and it directly killed the white-robed supreme of the blood soul world-the corpse ancestor! " "It is said that this corpse ancestor is similar to our burial soul, here he is the same as us, without any restrictions, even if you don''t know him, it is difficult to tell whether he is our burial creature or an outside creature." "Yes, this corpse ancestor is also a frequent visitor to our Burial World. I heard that he has a good relationship with the Immortal Soul Emperor!" "That''s because the blood **** Tianzun has some friendship with the immortal soul emperor, this corpse ancestor dares to come and go freely in the Burial World!" "In this burial world, people from the Yinsi Shrine dare to do something to him!" "Well, I have to say that the four evil gods in the Yinsi Shrine are really terrifying. I heard that the evil **** ¡®green¡¯ killed the corpse ancestor in one move!" "It is estimated that the blood **** Tianzun came, and it may not be the opponent of the evil god!" "You said, the four evil gods of the Yinsi shrine are so powerful, how strong is the Yinsi Lord in that shrine!" "I''m afraid it''s beyond our imagination, anyone who has seen Master Yinsi is dead anyway!" "I''m curious, who is better, Master Yinsi or Immortal Soul Emperor?" "I feel that Master Yinsi should be more powerful! The Immortal Soul Emperor is just more famous. This time the Yinsi shrine dared to directly kill the corpse ancestors, which proves that they don''t put the kingdom of the tomb in the eyes of the gods!" "Well, this time the evil **** of the Yinsi Shrine has come out of the coffin, and this outsider is afraid that it is only one, so don''t even think about leaving alive!" While they were talking, several people from Ghost Valley suddenly stopped. Their spiritual consciousness seemed to perceive the aura of external creatures, and they fell silent, looked at each other, and then quietly leaned in. At this time, Li Yu had also flown into the entrance of the Burial World, and strange power instantly hit from all directions, as if countless ghost claws were tearing his body. But when those forces touched Li Yu''s body, they disappeared instantly. The two sides of this space gap are like vast nebulae, which are extremely magnificent, but those stars can''t shine into this gap. All the light disappears after falling into the void around him. The front is like the black hole, swallowing all the light, and there is no end in sight. After flying forward for a while, Li Yu felt that he had suddenly passed through a black cloud. Suddenly, numerous halo-emitting energy groups appeared in front of him, flowing in the void. And in these energy clusters, there are hidden monsters after another. These monsters Li Yu is no stranger, and they are very similar to the messy monsters he once encountered in the Lingtian Secret Realm. As Li Yu approached, the monsters launched an attack, but in the end they all died under Li Yu''s sword. After passing through this area, many spatial vortices appeared in front of him, and Li Yu flew directly into one of the vortices without hesitation. When the picture before him became clear again, he had already arrived in the world of burial soil. "Let''s find the morning bell first!" Li Yu called up the system task interface and looked at the position of the morning bell indicated in it. Although it is not very close to yourself, it is not difficult to find it according to the system guidelines. Not long after flying in the direction indicated by the system, Li Yu saw two burial creatures that looked like zombies. They suddenly emerged from the bone mound below, instantly blocking his way. "Haha, we had good luck today!" said one of the men who looked like corpses with yin and yang weirdly. "Brother, this guy''s bounty can go to me, right!" said the guy next to him who seemed to have a third of his head cut off. "Okay, but the quota must be counted on my head!" said the mummy man. "become¡­¡­" brush-- Before the words of the two burial creatures were finished, Li Yu cut them into bone dregs with a single sword. Li Yu retracted his sword blankly and continued to fly forward. However, from the conversation between the two just now, Li Yu also heard that these burial creatures seem to be hunting outside creatures and exchange them for bounty. This should be the reason why many people on the list of heaven have suddenly fallen. ... Somewhere in the burial world, in a gloomy valley, a huge black shrine stands between heaven and earth. On the four corners of the shrine stood a fierce evil spirit. The four evil spirits were of different appearances, staring at the hideous eyes, staring at the surrounding white bones, and stepping on the four kinds of beasts, the blue dragon, the white tiger, the red bird, and the basalt. It''s just that the appearance of those sacred beasts is also very evil, not like the real sacred beasts. On the base of the shrine are carved the faces of all living beings and countless weird totems, on which countless ghosts are looming. The front of the shrine is carved with two large characters-Yinsi. Here is the most powerful and mysterious force in the Burial Earth World, where the Yinsi Shrine is located. Beneath this shrine is a huge underground palace with nine floors. The space on each floor is extremely vast, just like a small city. On the ninth floor of the underground palace, in a large hall, the shadows filled it like mist, and the pale and gloomy light reflected the pale and gloomy faces on both sides of the main hall, which was even more terrifying. Those faces are neatly arranged in two rows. They are dressed in red robes, their faces are expressionless, their eye sockets are sunken, their eyes are blue, they look straight ahead, motionless, as if they are dead bodies, they can''t even breathe. In the depths of the main hall, there seemed to be an extremely huge figure sitting inside the white curtain. The figure couldn''t see its specific appearance. He could only see his outline through the curtain music, like a hill. At this moment, a rickety figure hurriedly walked in. It was a weird man with only one mouth on his face, but with four arms and eyes on each. The robe he wore was made up of skins of human faces, which made him look terrifying. "See Master Yinsi!" The rickety stranger came to the white curtain and knelt down and bowed. "What happened, so panic?" A slightly muddy voice came from behind the curtain. "Master Yinsi, the old slave has just discovered the divine bones used for divination, and suddenly hemorrhages drops, and then the old slave performs divination, and the result is..." "Say!" The voice behind the curtain became sharp. "Our burial world seems to have a catastrophe coming!" The rickety weird said in fear. Hearing this, the Yinsi master behind the curtain was silent for a moment, and the whole hall was instantly silent, quiet and terrifying. "Where did the catastrophe come from?" Master Yinsi asked again. "The old slave doesn''t know, this time the hexagram is very weird, and the old slave can''t understand it! But the old slave guessed that it might be related to foreign creatures!" "If this is the case, then kill them all. It''s time to let the outsiders know that this is their forbidden place!" Master Yinsi said. "My lord, please!" The rickety weird bowed and listened quietly to Master Yinsi''s next command. "Let the green, red, soap, and white, let them out, they must be very hungry!" "My lord, do you really want to release them? You managed to suppress them under this shrine in the first place?" The rickety weird said with some surprise. "Well, because, now, I am them too..." Accompanied by Master Yinsi''s voice, a tiny black thread seemed to be a worm, protruding from behind the curtain, climbing onto the curtain and on the surrounding walls. Sketch out a strange totem on it. In an instant, the entire hall suddenly became another space, countless pairs of hideous eyes appeared around, countless whispers and whispers echoed... The eyes in the palm of the rickety man''s palm were wide, and his eyes were shocked, but he immediately bowed again and said, "Congratulations, my lord, I finally control the power of the gods!" ... After Li Yu flew for another distance following the direction of the system, he suddenly noticed that four more burial creatures with short eyes were flying over. But Li Yu didn''t care at all. He knew that there would be many such flies along the way, and he would be over if he killed them. Four burial creatures stood in front of Li Yu, and one of them laughed and said, "Hehehe, there is only one person, it looks like a fish slipping through the net!" "This person really gave birth to a good skin. Why don''t we capture him alive? Maybe the Yu Niangniang of the Ten Kings Palace will be interested!" said another guy. Li Yu looked at the four burial creatures in front of him, they were really ugly, uglier than the zombies in the zombie movies he watched in his previous life, and there was a lot of nonsense. This time, Li Yu didn''t even bother to draw his sword, and directly mobilized the power of Yuanshi''s true body, intending to turn them directly into Yuanshi''s Qi. But at this moment, Li Yu suddenly noticed that the four figures were flying towards him at an extremely fast speed. Li Yu looked over with a little surprise, but saw that it was two elderly men of the supreme realm who were flying with two young women. The headed woman was dressed in emerald green clothes, her skin was snowy, her eyebrows were picturesque, she was delicate and delicate, and she was pure and exquisite. Being able to be accompanied and protected by two Supremes at the same time, it seems that this woman''s origin is not simple. And although the appearance and temperament of the woman she followed was slightly inferior to her, she was also a Saint King Realm, and if it weren''t for the comparison of this woman, her appearance could be regarded as peerless. Glancing at these four people curiously, Li Yu retracted his gaze and thought, the power of Yuan Shi''s true body instantly enveloped the four buried creatures who were in the way. Their discoloration suddenly changed, and their bodies suddenly twisted, collapsed, shrank... Almost at the same time, the beautiful woman in emerald green clothes snapped out the jade finger pinch, and shot out with a palm, a Suzaku turned out, wrapped in a monstrous flame, and the powerful mana belonging to the king realm, instantly bombarded the four. A buried creature. boom-- The shadow of the Vermillion Bird collapsed and turned into a wave of fire to surge forward, and the four buried creatures seemed to be gasified, and instantly disappeared in place. "These four ugly monsters are so unbeatable!" Seeing that I had directly burned the four buried creatures to fly ashes with a single move. A hint of surprise appeared in the eyes of the slender and smart woman in emerald green clothes. But those crystal clear eyes were immediately locked on Li Yu''s body. Seeing Li Yu''s gaze, those beautiful eyes shone with a bright light, and a smile appeared at the corner of his mouth. She was about to come forward to talk to Li Yu, but saw Li Yu withdraw his gaze blankly, and immediately continued to fly forward. "???" The woman was taken aback, and secretly said why this person is so rude, this young lady saved him without even saying a thank you! But... for the sake of his handsome appearance, forgive him! "My son, wait a minute!" The woman ran after him immediately, with a smile on her face again: "Little actress Miao, I''ve seen the son!" Li Yu arched his hand slightly, in return. "Why the son came here alone? Is it because your companions are in danger...Ah-these burial creatures are really abominable. We came here only to hunt for treasures and didn''t intend to offend them, but they hunted our outside creatures everywhere. I heard that the Tomb Kingdom of the Earth Burying World has released a fairy hunting contest, letting all the creatures of the Earth Burying World hunt our alien creatures everywhere in exchange for rewards, it is really hateful. But don¡¯t worry, son, son can walk with me, and I can keep son safe..." "Thank you, but I don''t need it anymore!" Li Yu interrupted Xingmiao and said slightly. Immediately continue to fly towards the front. Rejected by Li Yu, the woman named Xingmiao was a little surprised and disappointed. She frowned and immediately said in a loud voice: "My son, I''m not alarmist. It''s hard for you to leave here alone!" Before the woman''s voice fell, Li Yu suddenly stopped, and the woman beamed her eyebrows, thinking that Li Yu had agreed to go with him. But at this moment, two groups of gray clouds were used in the distance, and they came to Li Yu and the others in an instant. In the gray mist, there are two huge earth-burial monsters. On the back of that monster, there are many earth-burial creatures, looking at Li Yu, Xing Miao and others with excitement. They are the people of Ghost Valley. "Master Valley, is this prey still satisfied?" Shaxin said flatly to a dark-skinned old man beside him. This old man can be regarded as the most human-looking fellow among the many buried creatures. If it weren''t for his rich lifelessness, it wouldn''t be much different from outside creatures. Sha Xin received news from his subordinates not long ago that he had discovered alien creatures in the Supreme Realm, as well as two stunning women. Therefore, Sha Xin immediately reported to the master of the Valley of Ghost Valley-Greedy, and even gathered all the masters of the Valley of Ghost Valley, and came together to hunt the big fish this time. "Well, it''s very good. If the man is killed, the woman should be able to sell it at a very good price in the Palace of Ten Kings!" Greedy grinned. "Master Gu, the subordinates think that the little white face is also very good, and it is estimated that the Yu Niangniang in the Palace of Ten Kings will definitely be able to pay a good price!" said another person next to her. "Well, the King of Weeping Death makes sense, then kill the two old men and the other three will catch them alive!" Grennie said coldly. ... [Thank you for the 100 book currency reward for users who owe their fees, thank you for your monthly pass] Chapter 278： You will awaken those who shouldnt be awakened The two supreme beings behind Xing Miao immediately blocked him, and one of them said coldly: "Huh-you don''t want to destroy yourself. I am the people of the four spirit worlds, this is the daughter of Suzaku Tianzun. , If you act on us, that is to be an enemy of our Four Spirit Realms. You know that even the Immortal Soul Emperor has to give three points to the Heavenly Lords of our Four Spirit Realms!" "Tsk, it turned out to be the daughter of Suzaku Tianzun. It''s no wonder that she is so beautiful and delicious. It''s good. The old man will squeeze the juice of this little girl and sell it to the Palace of Ten Kings!" Greedy grinned. If it were before, they might be afraid of the people in the Four Spirit Realm, but now this immortal hunting contest is held by the Immortal Soul Emperor, what happens is the immortal Soul Emperor and the Ancient Tomb Kingdom. "Too much nonsense!" Li Yu felt impatient, and drew out the long sword with a swish, but the moment he swung it out. Xingmiao, who was irritated by hearing the words and insults of greed, had already sacrificed a token, and instantly turned into a huge flame Suzaku, like a blazing sun falling from nine heavens, and like a fire from the sky. The monstrous waves flooded all the people in Ghost Valley in an instant. boom-- A huge explosion sounded during the fire wave, and the huge Suzaku quickly turned into a little Suzaku phantom, rising to the sky, and disappeared after circling for a week. And everyone in the Ghost Valley, even with the two flying behemoths, has all disappeared, and there is no ashes left. "My God, is the Suzaku given to me by my father so powerful?" Xing Miao couldn''t help being taken aback when he saw that he had burned the crowd of Ghost Valley to ashes with one blow, and blinked in disbelief. . Although her father gave her the Vermillion Bird Order, it could instantly release a full blow that was almost equivalent to the Celestial Realm. But she really didn''t expect to be able to directly burn so many burial soil powerhouses to ashes. After all, the other party also has powerhouses in the Supreme Realm and Holy Master Realm. Moreover, they have the lifeless shelter in the Burial World, and their strength should not be underestimated. It seems that the buried natives are more afraid of fire! Xing Miao thought this way, otherwise there was no other explanation. She was just in anger, but she didn''t notice Li Yu''s lightning fast, slashing sword. Seeing this scene before them, the two supreme-level elders were also very surprised and couldn''t help but glance at each other. Although they just saw Li Yu''s hands, they also noticed that Li Yu''s sword did not have the slightest mana fluctuation, and they did not see any traces of sword aura or spells. It was as if they were holding a sword against the air and slashing a sword at random. Seems like. And even if he did use some kind of attack method, but attacking with a sword, it is absolutely impossible for the group of people in Ghost Valley to be wiped out directly, without even leaving the corpse. Therefore, they can only think that the Suzaku Ling has exerted some incredible power, or the restraint effect of the flame on the buried creatures, which has produced an unimaginable power. Of course, even though they thought so, they still felt a bit weird in their hearts, but for a moment they didn''t understand what was going on! "Huh, a group of ugly monsters who are not able to control their strength, now you know that this girl is amazing!" Xing Miao clapped his hands triumphantly, and all his anger was vented just now, and he was very happy. Li Yu looked at the smug Xing Miao with some dumbfounding. It is estimated that she really thought it was her own blow that killed everyone in the other party. But Li Yu didn''t bother to expose her, retracted his gaze, and immediately continued to fly forward. "Hey, son, why are you leaving again? You are really not afraid of danger!" Seeing Li Yu leaving again, Xing Miao''s expression changed, and he hurried to catch up. The two supreme looked at each other, and both smiled helplessly. They naturally could see that their eldest lady was fond of that handsome man. Moreover, based on their intuition, they also vaguely feel that Li Yu seems to be very difficult. After all, he can''t detect any breath or mana, and his cultivation seems unfathomable, and he also seems to have an extraordinary temperament in him, which makes people feel uncomfortable. Dare to despise him. "My son, wait for me, these burial creatures will definitely not give up. It''s too dangerous for you to walk alone!" Xing Miao chased after him. Li Yu stopped suddenly and turned to look at Xing Miao who was obsessed with chasing him. He naturally knew in his heart that this sister paper was interested in him. This kind of thing is not strange to him, there is no way, who makes his charm too big, too popular. But right now he doesn''t want to take a little sister to travel around the mountains and water. If it hadn''t been for the rescue before seeing her, even though she didn''t need her help, it would be a kindness for others to do it for themselves. Otherwise, he would absolutely set the star directly in place, and then leave alone. "Girl, I appreciate your kindness, but I don''t need your help. I still have something to do, let''s not live it!" Li Yu said solemnly. Seeing Li Yu had already stated that he didn''t want to be disturbed, Xing Miao was disappointed in his heart, but he couldn''t pester others anymore. That would be too rude. So I could only sigh secretly, and said, "Okay! The son, be careful!" Li Yu arched his hands again, and immediately continued to fly forward. "Hey, by the way, I don''t know your name yet, son..." Before Xing''s wonderful words were finished, Li Yu was already flying far away, and she was too embarrassed to chase after and ask, she could only sigh in disappointment. "I hope he won''t be in danger!" Xing Miao whispered. ... After separating from Xing Miao and the others, Li Yu galloped all the way. This time he encountered the buried natives, no matter what the other party came from, he killed him with a single sword. Anyway, he already knew that these guys were basically here to hunt him down, and there was no need to show mercy anymore. After flying for a long time, Li Yu finally approached where Chen Zhong was. But at this moment, a bell rang through the heavens and the earth, vaguely there seemed to be some kind of strange mana spreading, and Li Yu even felt the power of the heavens and the earth converging toward the place where the bells came from. "It looks like someone has found Chenzhong!" Li Yuxin said. But this is also normal, after all, the major forces sent people into here to look for the morning bell the first time. And it is estimated that the people in the Burial World are also looking for it. So someone will definitely find the morning clock before himself. As Li Yu expected, at this time, there were more than twenty figures standing in the void where the morning bell was. Below them is an ancient tomb, and in the center of the tomb stands a huge bronze bell, like a magnificent palace, exuding a strong and heavy atmosphere. "Brother Li, let''s try again, we can almost break the field outside the morning clock!" said a middle-aged man in black armor. He is Sun Bingyuan, the Patriarch of the Sun Family of the Wild Ancient Family in the Huntian Immortal Territory. And the person who became Li brother by him was Li Changsheng, the Patriarch of the Li family, another ridiculous ancient family in the Huntian Immortal Territory. The people here are the members of their Li family and Sun family. Originally the two were acting alone, but because they learned of the fairy hunting contest for burying creatures in the soil, for safety reasons, after the two met, they decided to go forward together. Unexpectedly, they were so lucky to be the first to discover the location of this morning bell. However, they didn''t know that this morning clock was not the first they discovered, let alone that this morning clock had become a huge bait, and the hunter was hiding in the dark waiting for an opportunity at this moment. At this moment, a ghost condensed from the stone tablet beside the ancient clock. He is an old man with wrinkles. He looked at the Li family and the Sun family, and said in a deep voice: "You shouldn''t be here! Don''t touch the ancient bell, you will wake up those who shouldn''t be awakened!" Everyone looked at the ghost old man, their expressions sank, the old man''s words seemed to be a wake-up call, and they woke up their greedy hearts, and a chill rose from the bottom of their hearts. Wake up people who shouldn''t be awakened? Is there something terrible being suppressed under this bell? They know very well that there are many terrifying existences buried and enclosed in this burial world, so they are a little scared for a while. If they really awaken an unknown existence of terror, then they may pay for it with their lives. But just as they hesitated, sheets of human skins fell from the sky like paper-cuts. Immediately, the skins of those human beings quickly began to swell and turned into ghost children with hideous complexions, connected by red lines, setting up a strange blood-colored enchantment in the air, trapping the Sun family and the Li family in it. At the same time, a weird person who looked like a big-headed baby, but with an extremely old face came out from the ground, his face was full of grinning. "Hmm, the prey is here!" This weird person is the evil deity of the Yinsi Shrine-Gu Tong. In fact, this place was originally discovered by the ancestor of the corpse. After he broke open the large formation hiding the tomb, he hadn''t waited for him to appreciate the morning bell. Unfortunately, he encountered the evil god-Qing, who was also looking for the Yinsi shrine from the morning bell, and the evil venerable-Gu Tong. They killed the ancestors of the corpse and occupied it, trying to use this morning bell as a bait to attract foreign creatures, behead them, and **** and refine their flesh and blood. But not long ago, the evil **** "Qing" was called back by Master Yinsi, so only this Gu boy remained here, and he did not expect that a new prey would soon be hooked. "That''s awful!" Li Changsheng''s expression was extremely ugly, and his heart felt chilly. "Ancestor, what should I do?" Sun Bingyuan looked at his holy master realm ancestor. "We are in big trouble!" The grand ancestor of the Sun family''s face was also ugly. The enchantment arranged by the people around them gave them a kind of almost desperate deterrence, and the guy who looked like a big monster baby in front of them ~ www.novelhall.com ~ at least in the supreme realm from the aura. In this earth-burial world, even if they encounter earth-burial creatures of the same realm, their chances of winning will not be too great, let alone encounter the powerhouse of this supreme realm. "Think of a way to break this barrier, otherwise we all have to die here!" Li Family Sage Master Realm ancestor said. "Okay!" everyone responded, immediately using their mana, and together they used magical powers to try to break the barrier. However, the evil venerable Gu boy laughed frantically, and immediately squeezed the magic arts. The people around him suddenly became more vicious, and frantically began to besiege everyone in the enchantment. The Li family and Sun family quickly wounded many people under the suppression of this enchantment and the siege of the ghost boy. The ancestors of the various holy main realms were also pale, and seemed to be unable to support them. "It can almost make you end the pain!" The Gu boy let out another piercing smile, and immediately sacrificed eight talismans and a disc again. The disc flew over the enchantment and instantly turned into an ancient altar. That Fulu turned into eight ghoul-like figures floating around the altar. In an instant, strange power enveloped them, and chains spit out from the ghoul, and instantly penetrated the chests of the Li family and Sun family, confining them, and began to ruthlessly swallow their blood. This time, the Li family and Sun family were completely desperate. Under the double attack of this weird formation and enchantment, they no longer had a trace of resistance. But just when they thought they were bound to die, the chains that had penetrated their bodies suddenly broke, and the imprisoning and suppressing forces also disappeared. At the same time, a figure appeared on the altar. With a big wave of his hand, the enchantment and formation below instantly vanished! ... Chapter 279： Say goodbye to this world The sudden appearance of Li Yu made Evil Venerable Gu Tong''s complexion drastically changed. He looked at the eight ghouls that were inexplicably disintegrated, and the barrier that dissipated in an instant. Not only that, but those ghost boys were all out of his control, one by one, as if the **** were discouraged, they dried up in an instant, and finally turned into sheets of human skin again, falling from the air. This is exactly the power of Li Yu''s original body, forming a certain special field around him, and all the spells are instantly wiped out. "call--" Freed from the power of the enchantment and the formation, the Li family and the Sun family came ashore like drowning people, and finally they were able to breathe, and immediately raised their heads and looked upwards. Seeing the disc that had originally turned into an altar, it shot out in an instant, and went straight to the evil-vendor Gu boy below. At the same time, a handsome and extraordinary figure appeared in their vision. They didn''t know this person, but at this moment they felt extremely relieved, extremely respected, and extremely admired. Whoosh-- The speed of the disc was extremely fast, and he hardly gave the Gu boy any chance to dodge, and his body was hit by his own magic weapon. With a bang, the air rolled up and the dust rushed to the surroundings, and the entire ground cracked inch by inch. Even the ground under the morning clock sank a little, and the entire clock body tilted. And Gu Tong''s body was directly broken into two pieces under the attack of the disc, and then it seemed to have turned into paper burned by flames, and turned into gray-black ashes. At the same time, on the ground not far away, a piece of human skin that had just been scattered, instantly turned into the appearance of a Gu Tong. This is the death-replacement evil technique that Gu Tong masters, but this kind of evil technique cannot be activated a second time in a short time, and every time it is activated, it will cost a huge price. The Gu Tong who turned out once again looked at Li Yu with fear. He knew very well that the person in front of him felt even more terrifying than the Lord Cthulhu. So almost at the moment when his body turned out, he once again launched another taboo magic technique-Unclean Escape. In an instant, his newly appeared body turned into ashes again, and turned into a pile of dirt. Seeing the changes in front of him, Li Yu frowned, and he had to say that the powerhouse in the earth-burial world really had many weird and unpredictable methods. If it weren''t for his own great golden body, the heart of heaven and earth, and the real body of Yuanshi, which were against the sky, he was afraid that he would really escape. "Get me back!" Li Yu said coldly. At the same time, in the seventh underground level of the Yinsi Shrine, tens of thousands of miles away, there are clay sculptures of big-headed weird babies lined up. These clay sculptures are made of dirt and mud made from human essence and blood and corpses. The clay sculpture. The dirty soil used in this clay sculpture is almost extracted from the ashes of hundreds of human corpses. Suddenly, one of the clay sculptures emits a blood-red light, and immediately I saw that the clay sculpture slowly turned into the appearance of a Gu Tong, possessing a magical color and aura. "Huh-it''s dangerous!" The Gu Tong who had escaped from the dead let out a long sigh of relief. He didn''t expect that there would be such terrifying powerhouses among the foreign creatures. If he hadn''t possessed so many sorceries, he was afraid that he would really die there. "Come here!" Gu Tong yelled, and a figure in a gray robe appeared at the door, "Notify Qing immediately..." Before he finished speaking, his body suddenly froze, his expression frozen, and then he turned into a clay sculpture again. "Master Evil?" The gray-robed figure looked at the clay sculpture in surprise, and then called out a few more times, wondering what happened. And in the cemetery at this time, that pile of dirty soil once again turned into Gu Tong''s body. "Why, what''s the matter?" Gu Tong was shocked. Obviously, he had already used the filthy earth to escape, and returned to the shrine, how could he be pulled back here all of a sudden. He looked at Li Yu in horror, at his drawn sword, and at the eyes that made him shudder. So, where is this person sacred? Gu Tong felt unprecedented fear at this moment. He felt that this person was more terrifying than Cthulhu, even more terrifying than Master Yinsi. brush-- Li Yu''s sword fell, and Gu Tong''s frightened expression was permanently fixed on the big head that was out of balance with his body. In the end, the entire body and the soul seemed to be crushed by countless sharp blades, and disappeared in smoke... For an instant, the entire cemetery seemed to be quiet for a while. The Li family and the Sun family stared at Li Yu above, looking at the extraordinary and powerful figure. As the rescued people, they had all personally experienced the power and horror of the weird man, and they had also witnessed what had just happened. They came from a desolate family, naturally knowledgeable, and they also saw the weird and unpredictable supernatural powers, the substitute technique, and the later escape method. I am afraid that even the strongest Tianzun will be helpless. But unexpectedly, with Li Yu''s words, it was as if time had gone backwards, and the weird man who had already escaped returned to the original place. Then he was wiped out with a single sword. They felt that even if he didn''t use a sword and used a wooden stick, the result should be the same. Because the sword only carried a form of his attack, and the essence of the attack was a powerful magical power that they couldn''t understand, and it was a means capable of turning everything into nothingness. This is what makes them truly horrified. "Thank you for your help!" Li Changsheng first said with his hands. Everyone also came back to their senses, and immediately bowed their hands to express their gratitude. But Li Yu only nodded slightly, but focused on the morning clock, and immediately flew in front of the morning clock. Reached out and touched, the morning bell suddenly resurged, and sentient beings reverberated, emitting a dazzling golden light on the surface. This morning bell also looked extraordinary, but compared with the Eastern Emperor Bell, it was completely insignificant. "No, don''t wake them up, they will bring destruction and disaster to this world!" The ghost old man once again turned out of the stone tablet and shouted in a panic. "Who are they?" Li Yu asked, looking at the old man. "People who shouldn''t be awakened!" the old man replied. "Let me ask you, who are they?" Li Yu frowned, this old man is worthy of being a ghost, and he is talking nonsense! "The ancient emperor and his two generals, withered bones and ashes! If they wake up, they will once again bring disaster to the world, living creatures will turn into withered bones, everything will turn into ashes, and the chance of life will be swallowed up. All..." Hearing the ghost''s words, Li Yu looked at the surrounding burial ground, and the three guys in the feelings were the culprits. Of course, Li Yu also knew that the emergence of the Burial Earth World might not be that simple. Perhaps this morning bell really suppressed a very terrifying existence, as the old ghost said, they once brought an extinction to this world, and brought endless death and destruction. It was finally suppressed here. But they are definitely not the real culprit in the Burial World. "They are guilty of death to hear you say!" Li Yu said with a sneer. "Yes, but no one can really kill them. Death is just a deep sleep for them. When they wake up again, they will become stronger!" The ghost old man said again. "Can''t be killed, huh, then today is their death date!" Hearing this, Li Yu became more interested, he really wanted to see if there really were any creatures in this world that could not be killed by him. "No, they are people cursed by heaven. No one can kill them. As long as the emperor is tainted with a trace of life, he will be reborn immediately, and General Withered Bones and General Ashes are originally composed of dry bones and ashes. As long as there are dead bones and ashes in this world, they will definitely come back to life again. Then bring an army of billions of dead bones and monstrous ashes to destroy all living beings and all civilizations! "The ghost old man said in a deep voice. His words made the Li family and Sun family look a little ugly, and even stepped back unconsciously. Valley "Really, then I''ll have to see and see!" Li Yu said with interest, and with a move with his right hand, the morning bell instantly rose from the ground, and the bell reverberated and shrank quickly, and finally turned into a small bell. , He was in the bag. At the same time, an ancient altar appeared in front of him. On the altar, there were one red and two black coffins and three coffins. The red coffin in the middle was carved with weird totems and runes, exuding a faint light. "It''s over, it''s over, you shouldn''t do this, you shouldn''t!" The ghost old man said with horror on his face. At the same time, I saw the totem on the red coffin lit up, countless forces of heaven and earth poured into the coffin, and the entire coffin shook slightly. But the first to wake up was General Ash in the black coffin on the left. Countless ashes came out from the cracks in the coffin like smoke and dust. Finally, in the horrified eyes of the ghost old man, the Li family and the Sun family, they condensed into a tall figure wearing a silver armor and burning black flames. At the same time, the physique list of the heavens suddenly changed on the Tiandao list, and three brand-new names appeared in the top ten of the physique list. Fourth place in the physique list: God eating taboo body Owner: Chuansheng Ancient Emperor Origin: Burial World The ninth place in the physique list: bone magic body Owner: General Withered Bones Origin: Burial World Tenth place in the physique list: Ash curse body Owner: General Ash Origin: Burial World Three new physiques appeared on the physique list all at once, which instantly aroused many people''s ideas. When they saw the physique name and the origin of the owner, panic began to spread across the big immortal realms instantly. "It''s over, it must be our people who accidentally released the terrifying existence sealed in the Burial World!" "Suddenly three terrible guys appeared!" "I know that so many people have entered the Burial Earth World, it''s no good thing! This time it is really going to cause disaster!" "Oh, I''m afraid this is really going to cause an unknown disaster!" Seeing the names of the God Devouring Taboo Body, Bone Demon Curse Body, and Ash Curse Body, there was a disturbing breath. And these three physiques are all ranked tenth, and the God Devouring Taboo Body is ranked fourth, which shows that this physique is very powerful. Its owner must also be a very terrifying existence. Therefore, many people who were afraid of the world of burial soil were even more disturbed and panicked. ... In the Burial World, everyone in the Li family and Sun family also noticed the changes that had taken place on the Heavenly Dao list, and their eyes became more surprised. Unexpectedly, the guy in the three coffins is really not easy. God Devouring Taboo Body, Bone Demon Body, Ash Curse Body, are they really physiques cursed by heaven? In his gaze, General Ash slowly opened his eyes, and a black flame was also burning in the blood-red pupils. His eyes swept over Li Yu, Sun and Li''s family. The vitality radiating from them made General Ash look greedy on his face. The black tongue couldn''t help licking the purple lips. He didn''t speak, his mouth suddenly widened, and the tongue sticking out of it suddenly turned into a black snake head, spitting out letters. Immediately, there was a swish, and it shot out from the mouth. Facing the wind, he was good at it, and almost instantly turned into a black giant snake like a dragon, burning black flames all over his body, and rushed straight to Li Yu. But Li Yu''s face was as usual, and he shot out again with a sword. boom-- The giant python condensed in black flames instantly collapsed, the general Ash''s complexion changed, and a panic appeared in his eyes, and his body retreated sharply. But he didn''t withdraw a few steps before his body collapsed and turned into ashes in the sky again, disappearing in smoke. However, Li Yu still grabbed it from the air, and countless small black particles seemed to be extracted from the air, and finally condensed into a cloud of black ashes, which was carried by invisible force and flew in front of Li Yu. "This time you are really going to die! Say goodbye to this world!" Li Yu said with a smile. Following his words, there seemed to be howling sounds from the ashes, but soon all the ashes turned into the Qi of Yuanshi, and turned into nothingness. The howl also disappeared. The black coffin disappeared with him. And the name of the ashes curse on the list of heavenly paths. "It''s worthy of being buried in the land, it really is a bunch of weird guys!" Li Yuxin said, this General Ash is indeed a very special existence. Every tiny piece of ashes is his clone. As long as an ashes that may be difficult to detect with the naked eye and spiritual sense is still alive, he can resurrect. reborn. So when he just felt Li Yu''s terrifying sword power, he separated some tiny particles and wanted to keep the clone. But I didn''t expect that under the perception of Li Yu''s heart of heaven and earth even if he turned into an atomic nucleus, he would not escape Li Yu''s perception. Therefore, Li Yu was directly extracted from the air and turned into nothingness with the power of Yuan Shi''s real body. Seeing this scene, the ghost old man''s illusory face was full of shock, and he even couldn''t believe it. Is the immortal General Ashes really dead? However, everyone in the Li family and Sun family were also surprised. They looked at the name that turned gray and the word deceased on the Tiandao list, and then completely disappeared from the list in the end. They knew that General Ash was really killed by Li Yu. At this moment, their knowledge of Li Yu seemed to be refreshed again, and this person can only be described by the vastness of his supernatural powers. No wonder he dared not listen to the ghost''s persuasion and insisted on taking away the morning clock. Looking at the three people who shouldn''t be awakened, this time I am afraid they will fall asleep completely! Just after the Ashes General was killed, the totem on the red coffin seemed to be a line of nematodes entering the coffin from outside the coffin. At the same time, the lid of the coffin was slowly opened, and a figure covered with Fulus stood up straight from the coffin. The scene at that moment gave Li Yu a sense of sight of seeing a Hong Kong drama zombie movie. But the guy in front of him looks much more terrifying than the zombies in the movie, not only the horror of his appearance, but also the breath he exudes. call-- He opened his mouth and spit out a murky gas, which turned out to be countless screaming ghosts, but in the end he was sucked back into his abdomen. At the same time that the ancient emperor was out of the coffin, the other black coffin next to it was shaking slightly, and it seemed that General Withered Bone was about to wake up. ... [Thanks for listening to the wind and rain late at night for rewarding 100 starting coins, thank you for your monthly pass] Chapter 280： Yu Niang Niang turned out to be... After the ancient emperor Shengsheng stood up from the coffin, the talisman on his body immediately burned up and turned into a mass of blood, which merged into the body of the ancient emperor Shengshengsheng, making him look like a corpse-like body. Full again. Seeing the appearance of the ancient emperor Qisheng, and feeling the terrifying aura he exudes, everyone in the Li family and the Sun family can be said to be cold all over, unconsciously retreating backwards. Had it not been for the strength of Li Yu not long ago, I am afraid that they would have already turned around and fled. "The emperor finally tastes the smell of vitality again!" The ancient Emperor Qisheng took a deep breath, and the vitality of everyone present was suddenly drawn away by him. Seeing this, the power of Li Yu''s Yuanshi real body instantly formed a barrier, isolating and dissolving the swallowing power. "The Great Emperor Jiansheng''s expression changed, his fierce eyes widened, and a long sword condensed from Fulu appeared in his hand. "Boy, good means, but you will be the first food for the emperor''s resurrection!" With that, the ancient emperor Qisheng stepped on him and rushed directly to Li Yu in midair. Li Yu was expressionless, raised the long sword in his hand, and cut it down again. At the same time, the lid of the remaining black coffin banged and flew upwards. "Who awakened this general!" Accompanied by a roar of anger, only a figure wearing a black armor jumped out of the coffin. The body wrapped in the armor was a white skeleton, and the smell of endless death and corruption came out of him. But at the moment he appeared, the Great Eater of Life, who had rushed towards Li Yu with a sword, made unwilling roars and the screams of countless ghosts under Li Yu''s sword. The body of Emperor Shengsheng then collapsed and turned into a cloud of blood, and countless ferocious ghosts roared and flared their teeth and claws. But soon, those ghosts and blood mists all turned into blue smoke, into nothingness, as if they had never appeared before. This scene happened to fall in the eyes of the General Withered Bones who had just rushed out. When he was so frightened that he fell to the ground, two bones fell directly to the ground. Li Yu looked at the two bones on the ground, and he felt like kneecaps. boom-- With the fall of the ancient emperor, the red coffin collapsed randomly, and finally disappeared into the air. General Withered Bones stood silent for a moment, and there was no expression on the skull. "You shouldn''t have awakened this general!" General Withered Bones said suddenly, "So, this general will continue to sleep, don''t bother me!" With that said, General Withered Bones grabbed the lid of the coffin and jumped back into the coffin again. But when closing the coffin lid, he accidentally clipped off his bone-like left palm and fell out of the coffin. Then I saw the broken palm, as if he had been frightened in some way, jumped up from the ground, and climbed back into the coffin by himself. Finally, the lid of the entire coffin was closed again, and there was no sound inside. Seeing this scene, everyone in the Li family and everyone in the Sun family looked at each other. For some reason, the scene just now made them want to laugh a little. But Li Yu frowned and snorted, "I still want to escape!" Before he finished his words, he cut down with a sword, and the black coffin collapsed and turned into flying ash. But Li Yu''s sword was still a bit slow, and the Withered Bones General suddenly reincarnated on another nearby corpse. However, his movements couldn''t escape Li Yu''s perception, so he immediately turned around and slashed with a sword. This time the target was a tomb on the side. boom-- Under this sword, a huge gully was cut directly from the ground, and the surrounding ground collapsed again, and a scream was also heard from the gully. When the dust settled, the names of the ancient emperor and the general withered bones on the physical list also turned gray one after another, and the word deceased appeared after the names. Immediately, the names of the God Devouring Taboo Body and the Bone Demon Curse Body disappeared again from the list of heavenly paths. silence-- Everyone in the Li family and the Sun family looked at everything that had just happened in amazement. Apart from the shock, there was no other emotion in their hearts. The ghostly old man''s face was also full of shock, but after the shock, his face showed a relief of joy, a smile of relief. "They are really dead! They are really dead!" The ghost old man murmured, but perhaps some obsession was eliminated, some destiny was liberated, or his wish was fulfilled. His figure began to become more and more illusory, more and more blurred, and finally slowly disappeared, and the stone stele he originally attached seemed to have gone through tens of thousands of years in an instant and became dilapidated. And with the complete death of the ancient emperor and general withered bones and ashes, the entire cemetery began to collapse and collapse, the ground cracked, and countless dead souls emerged from that crack. They looked up to the sky one by one, with a look of relief on their faces, and immediately, just like the ghost old man, they became illusory one after another, and finally disappeared into the air. Li Yu could feel that they had returned to reincarnation. "The next target is the Eight Furnace and Fire Spirit Orb!" Li Yu looked up at the Heavenly Dao List, and said the owner of the Eight Furnace and Fire Spirit Orb. Yinsi shrine, green! Heavenly Burial Sect, cremation of Tianzun! "It looks like we have to catch a burial creature to lead the way!" Li Yuxin said, and immediately stepped on his foot, and immediately flew towards the distance. At this time, everyone in the Li family and Sun family had just recovered from the shock not long ago. Recalling everything he had just experienced, Li Changsheng said with lingering fear: "Ancestor, this is the end of this trip!" "Yeah!" The ancestor of the Li family nodded. The morning bell has already been obtained. As for other unowned magic weapons, I am afraid it is difficult to obtain easily. At present, all the burial creatures are hunting outside creatures everywhere, as are the top burial creatures. All become active, and stay here again, for fear that it will be more ill-advised. "Let''s go back together!" Sun Bingyuan also decided to leave. What happened not long ago made them really scared. ... Seeing the owners of God Devouring Taboo Body, Bone Curse Body, and Ash Curse Body all fall, these three newly-appearing physiques also disappeared. The people of the great immortal realms were surprised and secretly relieved. The restless emotions have also been somewhat calmed down. However, everyone is also very curious, why these three weird guys who suddenly appeared suddenly all fell, as if it were a flash in the pan. Who released them, and who killed them? Obviously everything is still unknown for the time being. However, just before everything calmed down, a new name appeared on the physique list. The sixth place in the physique list: the fallen **** body Owner: Ritian Origin: Burial World The appearance of this new name has once again planted uneasy emotions in many people''s hearts. "Look, the owner of that morning bell has become Li Yu!" "It turns out that Li Yu has also entered the world of burial soil!" "Sure enough, none of these masterless magic weapons can escape Li Yu''s palm!" "You said that the ancient emperor, General Withered Bones, and General Ash were killed by Li Yu?" "possible!" Just as everyone was discussing, a new change appeared on the list of magic weapons of the heavens. Owner of Demon Abyss Sword: Demon Abyss Origin: Burial World Seeing this change, everyone was in an uproar. "Moyuan, the owner of the Devil Abyss? Is this magic weapon incarnate from a human body?" "No, this Demon Abyss may be the original owner of this sword!" "Well, it''s probably another terrifying power who broke the seal!" "I don''t know what the appearance of these guys means, and what kind of disaster will it bring to the heavens and myriad worlds?" "I hope they can be beheaded just like the ancient emperor who eats life!" The successive changes that have taken place on the Dao of Heaven list once again caused uneasiness to spread. And somewhere in the Burial World at this time, the Pole Star Tianzun of the Demon Temple, leading a group of people from the Demon Temple, knelt to the ground. In front of them is a huge altar, a group of corpses that have just been drained of blood, and strange totems are arranged on the altar. In the center of the totem, sitting a middle-aged man, a purple magic sword pierced through his body, countless demon qi continued to gather around him. He slowly opened his eyes, and there were many weird golden runes flickering in his purple pupils. "Respectfully welcome the return of Lord Demon God!" Ji Xingzi and the people of the Demon God Temple bowed together, extremely respectful and pious. "Huh¡ª" The middle-aged man breathed out a suffocating breath, looked at the weak humans in front of him, then looked at his new body, and immediately stood up. puff-- He pulled out the Demon Abyss sword that penetrated his body, and at the same time, the demon energy gathered and the wound healed quickly. "Old friend, welcome back!" Shi Tuo stepped forward and said with a smile. "Are you?" Mo Yuan looked at the person in front of him in surprise, suddenly his eyes flashed, "Are you weird?" "Yes, congratulations to the old friend for his new life!" said with a sly smile. "Why is your breath so weak?" Mo Yuan asked. "I am not as lucky as you, my soul and power are not as well preserved as you, and the rebirth ritual is still affected by others, resulting in the power is still very weak!" said with a weird smile. "That''s really unfortunate!" Mo Yuan said. "Well, but I''m okay, the evil and evil are worse than me!" said with a sly smile, "let''s go, let''s get out of here first!" "Yeah!" Mo Yuan nodded, his current strength is not as good as that of the past, and he doesn''t know how many years he has been sealed, he doesn''t know much about the world today, and everything needs to be considered for a long time. ... After Li Yu left the mausoleum, he began to search for the buried creatures. Sure enough, it didn''t take long for him to fly before he noticed that a few burial creatures were flying towards him. After all, his powerful vitality in this burial world is like the blazing sun in the dark night, it is too conspicuous. Soon, those burial creatures appeared in front of Li Yu and blocked his way. At the same time, Li Yu also noticed another group of buried natives flying towards him. And the breath of those people is several times stronger than those of the guys in front of them. "Do you know where the Yinsi Shrine and the Sky Burial Sect are?" Li Yu couldn''t speak to the burial creatures, but Li Yu was the first to ask. Hearing Li Yu''s words, the burial creatures looked at Li Yu as if they were looking at fools, thinking that Li Yu was a stunned young man who had just arrived here. I didn''t know that I was in great trouble, so I asked them for directions. And from the two names he asked, he knew that he was on the list of Heaven''s Path, which was the magic weapon of the list. It was a guy who knew nothing about life or death, and not to mention the mysterious and terrifying existence of the Yinsi Shrine, the Burial Sect that day was not something that ordinary outside creatures could provoke. This kid is almost reckless. "Hahaha, boy, the Yinsi Shrine is not a place you can go to, instead of sending it by yourself..." The burial creatures were halfway talking, and their complexion suddenly changed. Immediately, one after another looked at the team that flew from the side sky: "Yes, people from the Palace of Ten Kings!" "It''s the Yu Niangniang of the Palace of Ten Kings!" several people exclaimed. Li Yu noticed the group of people early in the morning, and looked over curiously, and saw six skeleton horses in red armor pulling a magnificent carriage. The carriage of the carriage was like a gorgeous pavilion, surrounded by light gauze curtains, swaying in the wind. A fascinating figure lying halfway in it was vaguely visible. There were also twenty burly men in armor who followed the carriage. They were fully armed, so they could only see one pair of eyes. And each aura is powerful, at least at the level of a saint. And the woman in the carriage, from the aura point of view, the cultivation base is afraid that she also has the supreme realm. However, what surprised Li Yu was not the cultivation level of these people, but the woman in the carriage and the six maidservants who followed by the carriage. They were not like burial creatures. There was no death in her body, but she was full of vitality. It''s just that each of them is a little pale, and their breath is sluggish, as if they have lost too much blood. "Mo Shangren is like jade, the son is unparalleled in the world. After so many years in this palace, I finally have the honor to see such a beautiful son!" A charming voice came from the tent, looking a little excited. At the same time, the woman also stood up, and immediately reflected a protruding back on the veil, an extremely proud figure. Immediately, I saw a jade popping out of the veil, the skin was like fat, smooth as jade, the jade hand lifted the veil, and the graceful figure came out from it. For a moment, it was as if this gray sky and the earth were a little brighter in an instant. Li Yu widened his eyes slightly and looked at the woman walking out of the carriage with a face full of surprise. What he saw in front of him was completely beyond his expectation. This woman turned out to be a stunning creature with an angelic appearance and a devil''s body. Her dress is also extremely bold, and her body is full of temptation. If some people grow up on other people''s laughter, then this woman is born on a man''s sexual aspirations. The kind that can be hooked away from the soul at a glance. Of course, what surprised Li Yu most was not her appearance, but that she was indistinguishable from outside humans in terms of appearance or breath. The only difference is that the charming and evil mark on the center of her eyebrowsLi Yu is strange in her heart. He just heard that the burial creature who blocked the way said that she was the empress of desire, and the palace of the ten kings was in harmony. It was not the first time he heard the name of Yu Niangniang. It is basically certain that this person should be this burial soul, a powerful person here. But why didn''t this woman have a trace of lifelessness, instead she was full of vitality. But Li Yu soon figured it out. He glanced at the few women with aspiration beside the carriage. Reminiscent of the information I heard before, the Palace of Ten Kings seemed willing to spend money on women from outsiders. It seemed that it was these human women who provided vitality for this desire empress, and made her look indistinguishable from outsiders. However, at this moment, with Li Yu''s eyes facing each other, the Yu Niang felt like she was struck by lightning, her body numb, and her heart panicked. The feeling of not knowing how many years had not appeared, came to life spontaneously. Her gaze also seemed to sink deep into Li Yu''s, and she could no longer escape, her soul seemed to sink into it, unable to extricate herself. Rumbling-- At this moment, thick clouds suddenly appeared in the sky, and the sound of thunder rolled, and the thick clouds quickly condensed into a whirlpool, and the thunder within it moved like a robbery cloud. "No, don''t!" Yu Niangniang''s complexion changed drastically, she immediately looked away, her hand grasped the mark on the center of her eyebrows, her nails even cut her skin, secreting red blood. "No! Please, don''t hurt him!" There was an expression of pain on her face, her mouth seemed to be wailing and begging, her nails clinging to her forehead, but her fingers shot out strangely. Light. Seeing this scene, Li Yu''s face was astonished, not knowing what happened... ... [Thank you for your monthly pass, thank you for your recommendation ticket, and thank you all friends who support the genuine] Chapter 281： Son please get in the car The thunder in the air is still accumulating energy, and the girl of desire is also working hard to control the power of the curse in her body, trying to calm her heart, but... The more she wanted to suppress her emotions and her true self, the stronger her desire and affection became. The memories of countless years, the feelings buried in her heart, kept digging out. Pulling her thoughts back to those countless years ago, the age of infinite vision for the future and beautiful illusions about love. At that time, she was still the jade princess of Tianyin Dynasty, one of the three ancient kingdoms in the ancient immortal world. Because of her beauty, she was once known as the number one beauty in the ancient immortal world, was fascinated by countless men in the ancient immortal world, and made countless women jealous. But as the so-called beauty is a disaster, her beauty has brought terrible disasters to her country and family. At that time, the most powerful ancient country-the emperor of the Sun Dynasty, because after seeing her. It was as if she had been hooked, and she had to marry her. But she was the jewel in the palm of Emperor Tianyin, and her father was naturally unwilling to marry her to a guy who was about his age, and she had actually belonged to it at the time. The person she likes is the top fairy gate-the first Tianjiao Changhe of the Heavenly Sword Sect. Therefore, the Sun Dynasty even launched a war, trying to force the Emperor Tianyin to yield by force and marry him. However, this was only the beginning of the disaster. The obsession and craziness of the Emperor Sun Dynasty made the queen''s jealousy towards the Jade Princess reach the level of psychopathology. Later, she invited a terrible demon from nowhere, and made a frantic deal with him. With the lives of five million immortals of the Sun Dynasty in exchange for the help of demons. That terrible curse was planted in the center of the jade princess'' eyebrows, making her a lone star in the sky. The people she loves in her heart, or those who make her heart touch, will be killed by that strange robbery. People she touched would immediately be infected with the weird curse and die. Her parents, her brothers and sisters, and the people she loves, were struck to death by the robbery in front of her. This also included Changhe, the first arrogant of the Heavenly Sword Sect that had made her tremble and admired her. This curse brought an extinction to her family, to the Tianyin Dynasty, and completely destroyed her life, and destroyed all the beauty in her heart. She had thought about suicide, but what was even more frightening was that she could not die. This curse gave her an immortal body, and all magical powers had no effect on her. This means that she cannot end the source of all these disasters and end the pain in her heart by death. She could only face all the grief, and could only watch the people she loves all die in front of her, until she finally gave birth to a lonely person, who endured the great grief and torment until she was old. In the end, the Tianyin Dynasty was almost destroyed. In order to avenge the Queen of the Sun Dynasty, she concealed the fact that she was cursed and agreed to marry the emperor of the Sun Dynasty. Then on the wedding day, she watched the Emperor of the Sun Dynasty being killed by curses. Then he personally killed the queen, killed her children, and eventually destroyed the entire Sun Dynasty... After that, she has completely become a demon in people''s minds, a terrifying witch among countless people, an unknown person, and a person who makes people smelly. She was no longer worthy of love, friends and family, and became an outlier like a lone star. She is alive, but she used to be dead... Until one day, she was treated as a demon and sealed forever. When she awakened from the seal again, she had already become a member of this earth-burial world, and later became the goddess of the Ten Kings Palace. Gradually, she herself had forgotten who she used to be, and her original appearance. Although her body is immortal and youthful, but because of the special environment of this burial world, her body is also full of death. The whole person is like a walking dead, and her appearance has also turned into a dead gray. So she can only rely on the vitality of devouring outside creatures to keep herself alive and maintain her current appearance. She couldn''t touch anyone, even couldn''t fall in love with anyone, not even a momentary shock. But deep down in her heart, she still longed for love, a hug, and longing to be together with the one she loves like a normal woman. However, this is an extremely simple matter for a mortal woman, but it has become an extravagant hope for her. For countless years, she thought that she had already become a walking dead existence, without feelings, and would not be emotional, let alone the feeling of throbbing heartbeat in the teenage years. But unexpectedly, when she saw Li Yu the moment she was in a daze, she seemed to be back to what she used to be. Unexpectedly, the scene that seemed like a nightmare to her appeared in front of her again. When the robbery clouds gathered, when the thunder sounded, she instinctively fell into that kind of panic, unable to extricate herself. She even seemed to see that after the thunder fell, Li Yu''s body turned into ashes. "No!" Accompanied by her horrified cry, a thick thunder like a dragon fell instantly and went straight to Li Yu. Seeing this scene, Li Yu''s expression also changed, and he blurted out a silly sentence. He wasn''t afraid of the thunder, but he never thought that the thunder was actually slashing himself. What kind of show operation? But halfway through the fall of the thunder, suddenly disappeared. The whirlpool-shaped robbery cloud also seemed to be directly dispelled by an invisible force, and the heaven and the earth instantly restored calmness. Yu Niangniang stared at the disappearing Jieyun in shock, and then at the unscathed Li Yu, her face was full of surprise. The scene that frightened her was not staged again. "You, you are okay! This curse has no effect on you!" The surprise in Yu Niangniang''s eyes turned into surprise, and an excited smile appeared on the corner of her mouth. I have to say, if it weren''t for knowing that she was a burial creature, that smile really has the charm of inverting all living beings. Of course, Li Yu didn''t discriminate against the burial-earth creatures, but the guys he saw before were preconceived and gave him the established impression of the burial-earth world. Therefore, even if there is a devil''s figure and the stunning beauty of an angel''s face standing in front of him, he can''t be interested in it for a while. "It''s great!" Yu Niangniang looked excited. After countless years, she finally met someone who was not afraid of being cursed by her, someone who could make her stunned again. That kind of joy made her a little forgetful for a while. I just want to rush up, hug him fiercely, feel the warmth of the embrace again, and feel the happiness of being close to others. She stepped on the carriage with her jade feet, and her whole body rushed directly towards Li Yu, opening her tender embrace. But before she touched Li Yu, Li Yu caught her neck and held it in her hand. Seeing this scene, those powerful people in the Palace of Ten Kings who followed wanted to move forward, but they were stopped by a gesture from the girl. Valley And the few burial creatures who were going to hunt Li Yu were also dumbfounded. They didn''t even know about the cursing of Yu Niangniang. I only heard that she has a beautiful appearance, likes handsome men very much, and is very powerful, and she can definitely rank in the top five in the Palace of Ten Kings. But such a strong man was caught by Li Yu unexpectedly. Even if Yu Niangniang didn''t give her all because she liked the other party, she wouldn''t be pinched by the other party. Moreover, the robbery thunder that had just been smashed disappeared out of thin air, and it was also weird. All signs indicate that the outside man in front of him is by no means easy. Fortunately, they didn''t have time to do it just now, otherwise they might be the one who is in danger. ... Being grabbed by Li Yu''s neck, Yu Niangniang not only did not resist, on the contrary, she had a look of enjoyment. Her entire cheeks flushed, her body suddenly softened, and her eyes looked at Li Yu with excitement. "It''s okay for the son to touch me. It seems that my curse is really useless for you!" Yu Niangniang''s excitement grabbed Li Yu''s arm that was pinching her neck, and finally put her entire face on it. "It''s great, really great, I am finally no longer alone!" With that, there were tears of excitement in her eyes. She was not pretentious, but really excited. A person who has endured endless years of loneliness, how eager to feel the feeling of contact with others again. However, Yu Niangniang''s strange reaction made Li Yu confused, and immediately pushed away the Yu Niangniang, frowning slightly, and after thinking about it carefully, it seemed that he also wanted to understand what was going on. "A cursed person again?" Li Yuxin said. It seems that this woman is a lone star of the gods, and anyone she fancy and contact with will be struck by lightning, or will be cursed and so on. But he owns the Daojin Body and Yuanshi True Body, and all curses and spells are all invalid to him. So at this time, I became the only person who could touch in the eyes of the desire empress, no wonder she was so excited. Thinking of the shouts and sorrows she had just seen when Lei Jie appeared, Li Yu felt that her nature should not be a big rapist, but she should still have some conscience. Maybe also a hard-working man! But I don''t have the intention to save the girl who missed the footing now! Otherwise, I am afraid that I can''t save myself if I''m exhausted! "My son, you are so vigorous, it hurts everyone!" The Yu Niang groaned. Li Yu ignored her words, but asked coldly: "I ask you, do you know where the Heavenly Burial Sect and the Yinsi Shrine are?" "Of course I know. There are not many people who know the shrine of the Yinsi in this world of burial! Yuer is one of them. If Yuer is right, the son should be looking for the green!" Yu Niang Niang gathered Li Yu again Approaching, he pulled the loose collar that fell under the incense shoulders, and said with a smile. She naturally knew that Li Yu was here for those magic weapons. So when he heard these two names, he immediately guessed that he wanted to get the eight melting pots on the magic treasure list, as well as the fire spirit orb. Li Yu raised his brows when he heard Yu Niangniang''s words. He didn''t expect this woman to be very clever. It''s much easier to deal with smart people. "Yes, you know that guy named Qing?" Li Yu asked. "Of course, Yu''er has seen this evil **** before. If you want to find him, then you can ask Yu''er for help!" Yu Niang said charmingly. "Lead the way!" Li Yu said. "It''s okay if you want Yu''er to lead you, but the son also has to agree to Yu''er''s request!" "You are not qualified to negotiate terms with me!" Li Yu said coldly. "The son is so overbearing, Yu''er likes it!" Li Yu: "..." "My son, please get in Yu''er''s car. Yu''er''s car is fast and stable. Yu''er can also serve the son on the way. When the son is fluttering, he will arrive at the Yinsi Shrine!" Yu Niang Niang said with sultry eyes. . Li Yu looked at this **** empress, there is no doubt that her car is indeed fast and stable. "No, you alone will lead the way!" Li Yu said. The feet are the most sore in the past. If you really get on the carriage, it is estimated that you will have sore back and weak legs. "Okay!" Yu Niangniang turned her head to look at her subordinates disappointedly and said: "You go back!" "Yes!" A group of subordinates bowed and responded. "The son, help me, and the son, help us!" The human women suddenly knelt and shouted. Li Yu looked at it, and immediately said to Yu Niangniang, "Let them go!" "The son has spoken, Yuer will naturally give the son this face!" Yu Niang''s hand pinched the Fa Jue, the golden light flashed on the several women, and the power to imprison them disappeared. "Thank you for your help!" The few human women were grateful, and immediately bowed to worship, and immediately got up and flew to the distance Meeting in Pingshui, the son was willing to save those women, and he was really brave enough. People, Yuer has liked men with chivalrous hearts since she was a child. But... Since the son is willing to save them, why not save Yu''er? "Speaking, the Yu Niangniang suddenly looked weak, and put her jade hand on Li Yu''s shoulder, leaning toward his chest. As a result, Li Yu was pushed aside again. "Stop talking nonsense, and quickly lead the way!" Li Yu really wanted to whip her **** with a whip to make her dishonest. "The son really doesn''t know how to pity and cherish the jade!" Niangyu Niang Jiao said, but she could only lead the way obediently, but she was willing to take Li Yu to the Yinsi Shrine. Although she felt that Li Yu was extraordinary, she knew better than Li Yu what the Yinsi shrine was. Not to mention that the mysterious and terrifying Lord Yinsi, just those evil gods, could not be dealt with by ordinary people. In her opinion, Li Yu is going to find the Evil God Qing to seize the treasure, which is tantamount to ruining himself. That''s why she wouldn''t let Li Yu go to death. Finally, she met a man who made her heart beat and was not afraid of the power of curses. It was too late to take care of her in her palms. It can be said that anyone who dares to touch Li Yu''s hair now, she can fight the opponent desperately, even if she can''t beat him, she will try to kill him. So leading the way is fake, how to make this young man fall under his pomegranate skirt is the most important thing. However, the men in the past would be seduced by themselves and lost their wits as long as they looked at her, which on the contrary made her not know how to conquer a man. Especially for a person like Li Yu who is unmoved by his beauty, this is a bit difficult. After thinking about it, she came up with an idea. Since Li Yu has a chivalrous heart, she might as well play the emotional card and exchange her sincerity for her sincerity. Maybe it will have some effect... ... Chapter 282： Please save me! "My son, do you know why Yu''er is called Yu Niangniang?" Yu Niangniang suddenly looked at Li Yu seriously. Li Yu did not interrupt her this time. He was indeed a little curious about the story that happened to this woman. Such a stunning stunner, but a lone star of the gods, this is a character full of stories in itself. Seeing Li Yu did not speak, Yu Niangniang was secretly overjoyed, and she quickly began to talk about her life experience and past... Memories are a painful thing for her. Even though countless years have passed, when she mentions it now, it still makes her eye sockets a little moist. Especially when she said that looking at her parents and family, the one she loved was killed by the robber. Li Yu also remembered the painful expression she had when she saw Jie Lei not long ago, the struggle and despair, the fear and helplessness! Moreover, real stories and real emotions are often easier to move people, making Li Yu''s heart sigh. Lamented that this woman is indeed an unfortunate person. Lamenting how frustrated the beauty was since ancient times, lamenting that jealousy is the most terrifying devil in the world... "So Yu''er has become the existence of immortality, immortality, human beings, ghosts, or ghosts, and I don¡¯t know when Yu Niang became a **** empress..." Speaking of this, Yu Niang''s face was full of sorrow, and she even gave a miserable laugh. Although countless years have passed, she has looked down on many things that year, but the healing scars will still feel pain when touched again. But fortunately, he was finally able to see Yueming, waiting for a miracle to appear, a man who would not be harmed by the power of the curse. "In fact, I visited the masters everywhere, hoping to find a way to get rid of this curse, and then I met an immeasurable god. She once told me that if I want to break this curse, only the combination of yin and yang can break my virgin body! However, the power of this curse made me unable to contact anyone, only waiting for a miracle to appear, a man who was not afraid of the power of the curse. And when the curse seal is broken, I will also have real death, and my soul will be liberated, enter the cycle of reincarnation, and be reborn as a human being. Perhaps eternal life is such a desirable thing for many people, and even many people practice for eternal life. But I am on the contrary. Instead of living like this, I would rather die well. Even if I can only be a normal person for one day again, I am willing. Therefore, I have been waiting for this miracle for countless years, from expectation to disappointment, to despair, and even in the end I don''t believe there will be such a person. Until I met the son, you were the only person in this world who could save me, and the only person who could liberate me. So Yuer begs the son to save me, let me be free, let me reincarnate! For the kindness of the son, Yuer is willing to repay the son with the promise of his body in the next life! " Speaking of this, Yu Niang knelt directly in front of Li Yu, looking at Li Yu pleadingly, her sincere gaze made Li Yu a little moved, and he could see that Yu Niang really wanted to be liberated. Begging to die. It''s just that Li Yu always felt that this Yu Niang was probably an old liar, and this kind of deceptive nonsense would be believed only by Yu Niang in despair and desperate medical treatment. What is the super degree of this, it is simply the degree of control? Li Yu didn''t even have to think about it, that the immeasurable Tianzun probably ended up miserably. "Did the immeasurable Tianzun who told you this method died later?" Li Yu asked suddenly. This unreasonable question caused Yu Niang to be taken aback, and immediately answered truthfully: "Later she accidentally touched my body, and the cursed force turned into a stone statue!" really! Li Yu knew that the so-called Immeasurable Tianzun was a big liar! But obviously this Yu Niang still believes it, after all, to a desperate person, no matter how ridiculous hope is, it will become the truth. Because that is the reason to support them to live. "Don''t worry, you first show me the way, if you really want to die, my sword can also supersede you!" Li Yu said in a deep voice. Seeing that Li Yu was still unmoved, Yu Niang was disappointed in her heart. She didn''t expect her true feelings to be revealed, and she couldn''t impress Li Yu with her sincere prayers. But she would never give up on this, she had persisted for so many years, and she was afraid that she would not be able to watch the moonlight. She didn''t believe it, she couldn''t let Li Yu be tempted. Yuniang took Li Yu and flew aimlessly in the burial world, but she knew that this was not the way she did. So after thinking about it, I decided to take Li Yu to the Heavenly Burial Sect first. After all, he and Li Yu''s strengths would be fine to deal with the Heavenly Burial Sect. But they flew another distance, Yu Niang suddenly changed her complexion, stopped, and immediately turned around, ready to fly to the other side. "Wait a minute!" Li Yu stopped Yu Niang, because he also noticed the movement in front of him. There were a few breaths familiar to him, those from the Star Miao and Four Spirit Realms. In addition, there are three very powerful burial creatures there, the weakest of which is similar to the Gu Tong he encountered. Of course, what attracted Li Yu''s attention was that the magic weapons such as the Dragon King Ruler and the Morning Bell and the Drum Drum in the system space seemed to sense something, and some similar reactions appeared. Later, he also called up the reminder about the eight Buddha statues in the system mission, and as expected, the names of the eight furnaces flashed. Although the system will only provide guidance on where there is no master magic weapon, there are master magic weapons involved in the task, and certain hints will also be given in the system task prompt. In combination with Yu Niang''s weird reaction just now, he was even more certain. That guy named Qing should be there! Li Yu didn''t ask why Yu Niang deliberately didn''t take him there, because he could also guess the reason. "Come with me!" Li Yu flew towards the place where the Four Spirit Realm and others were. Yu Niang''s expression changed and she hurriedly caught up to stop Li Yu. "Young Master, you can''t go there, there will be danger, I will take you to the Sky Burial Sect first!" Yu Niang said in a panic. "Relax, that Qing is not my opponent!" Li Yu said, he knew what Yu Niang was worried about. "The Cthulhu of the Yinsi Shrine is very powerful and weird. The guy named Qing has infinite splitting ability. Maybe you use all means to kill him. Not only will he resurrect immediately, but he will also split into two stronger ones. People can kill him!" Yu Niang said in a deep voice. "Well, it''s the immortal body. This doesn''t seem to be a rare existence in your burial world. I just killed three guys who claim to have the immortal body not long ago!" Li Yu said with a smile, and immediately continued to move forward. Fly away. "My son, even if you can kill Na Qing, the horror of the Yinsi Shrine is beyond your imagination. It is the most terrifying force in the Burial World. If you offend them, the consequences would be disastrous!" Yu Niang still tried her best to discourage Li Yu Li Yu didn''t say much anymore. He knew Yu Niang kindly tried to dissuade him, but he didn''t have much to explain. Strength was the best answer. ... At this time, everyone in the Four Spirit World... The two supreme escorts who accompanied Xing Miao have been seriously injured and bloody, Xing Miao is also full of shock, and he really feels the threat of death. If it hadn''t been for her father, Suzaku Tianzun and uncle Qinglong Tianzun, they arrived in time. I''m afraid they are now dead in the hands of these three terrifying guys. "Your Excellency, the little girl is not sensible. If you offend, I still hope your Excellency Haihan, the old man will take her out of here immediately, and never step into the world of burial soil again!" Suzaku Tianzun said, arching his hands. Because he saw that many people on the list of Heavenly Paths fell one after another in the Burial World, he even saw the corpse ancestors fall, so he worried that something happened in the Burial World, and his daughter would be in danger. So they came with Qinglong Tianzun, ready to take Xingmiao back. Unexpectedly, my daughter would have encountered an accident, and she would have encountered the evil **** and evil deity of the Yinsi Shrine. If he didn''t come in time by himself, the consequences would be disastrous. Very few people know the name of the Yinsi shrine. But as the heavenly sovereign of the Four Spirit Realms, as the top powerhouse among the heavens and the world, the Suzaku Tianzun understands the world of burial soil, naturally, better than most people. Therefore, I have heard of the Yinsi Shrine, knowing that it is a mysterious and powerful force. Even the gods from all walks of life are unwilling to provoke people from this power. And just after the fight, the man in the green robe in front of him with a strange mask on his face made him very jealous. The opponent''s cultivation base was not below him. In addition, in this burial world, the weakening of his own strength by death, made him confident that he could kill the opponent. So instead of working hard, it''s better to make peace. "Master Yinsi has orders, no matter how foreign creatures are to be killed!" The man in the green robe said coldly and mercilessly. "Your Excellency really wants to be an enemy of my Four Spirit Realms?" Suzaku Tianzun frowned and his face sank. "Yes, my Four Spirit Realms have always been with you to bury the earth and creatures in the well water and not offend the river. Why do you have to kill them all!" Qinglong Tianzun said angrily. If it weren''t for this world of burial soil, and his strength could not be fully utilized, he would definitely teach these burial soil creatures a lesson. "Hmph, so what? Even if you don''t die today, you will die tomorrow!" The Qingpao man said coldly. With that said, he took the lead and went straight to Suzaku Tianzun. A cold light flashed in Suzaku Tianzun''s eyes. Although the opponent was indeed very strong, he was not worth it. The opponent wanted to kill himself, that was wishful thinking. "Eagle, take the lady away first!" As he spoke, Suzaku Tianzun already greeted him. The powerful mana of the Heavenly Venerable Realm turned into a huge Vermillion Bird, and the scorching flame instantly burned the entire sky, causing the space to be distorted. boom-- One red and one clear two mana collided in the air, tearing the entire void into pieces in an instant. "Miss, let''s go!" said the old man named Yinglin. At this time, he and another old man had been seriously injured, and it would be a burden to stay, so they could only flee from the Burial World with their old life protecting Xingmiao. Xing Miao is not wordy, she knows very well that staying by herself is a burden. If they can escape successfully, father and the others should also have a way to escape. But when Xing Miao and the others were about to leave, five yellow paper men appeared out of thin air, instantly turning into five ghost-like puppets, blocking their way. Seeing this, Xing Miao didn''t say a word, he directly sacrificed the last piece of Suzaku order on his body, and instantly turned into a huge Suzaku, carrying a monstrous flame, and instantly swallowed the five puppets. Xing Miao is confident that this blow can definitely kill the five puppets whose breath is not at the left of the Saint King Realm. But just as she was about to move on, the five puppets rushed out of the fire and went straight to Xingmiao. Seeing this, Ying Lin and another Senior Realm elder, their complexions changed drastically, and they immediately stood in front of Xing Miao and fought against the five puppets, regardless of the severely injured body. Boom boom boom boom - The two elders of the Supreme Realm were more seriously injured, spurting blood in their mouths, and almost died on the spot. I have to say that these ghosts are just like a fish in the environment of this burial world, and their lethality is outrageous. "Why didn''t the Vermillion Bird Order just work anymore!" Xing Miao was surprised. The strength of these puppets is no more than the realm of Saint King and Saint Lord. My Vermillion Bird Ling had previously killed the buried creatures of the Supreme Realm. But this time they failed to defeat them. Just when Xing Miao was puzzled, a voice suddenly sounded: "Are you the Qing of the Yinsi Shrine?" With this voice, Li Yu''s figure also appeared in the air. "It''s him!" Xing Miao widened his eyes in surprise, and a smile appeared unconsciously at the corner of his mouth, but immediately, the smile disappeared instantly because her eyes saw the woman who had followed Li Yu. That beautiful, proud and graceful woman. Seeing the scale of her chest, Xing Miao unconsciously reached out and touched her own. He was really ashamed and jealous! Cthulhu Qing raised his head slightly to look at Li Yu, did not speak, but patted it with a palm, like a sharp blade, and went straight to Li Yu. Seeing this, Yu Niang''s complexion changed, and she rushed to Li Yu in an instant without thinking. She knew very well that she was an immortal body, and she was the most physically broken to withstand this blow. But if he hits Li Yu, then Li Yu is afraid that his life is in danger. Li Yu also didn''t expect this Yu Niang to rush to her and take the blow for herself. It seemed that she really didn''t want to let herself die. I don''t know why, when I saw the figure of no turning back, I was moved inexplicably. MD, this **** sensibility! Yuniang used her mana and sacrificed a piece of supreme bone. She wanted to take a blow from the evil **** Qing But at this moment, the green light seemed to be like a clay cow entering the sea, before flying to Li Yu. Ten feet away, disappeared instantly. "You can just stand aside and be an audience!" Li Yu pulled Yu Niang behind him, and immediately drew out the long sword behind him. Seeing this scene, everyone present was shocked. They don''t know what happened just now, why the blue light suddenly disappeared. They obviously didn''t see Li Yu using any magical powers and magic weapons, nor did they feel any fluctuations in mana other than the blue light. That Cthulhu Qing''s full blow turned out to be directly swallowed by some mysterious power. Especially Suzaku Tianzun, he had personally experienced how terrifying the Evil God Qing''s blow was, and he could only fall under the wind in front of him. It seems that this person is not easy! Suzaku Tianzun''s eyes brightened a little, and he was looking forward to what happened next. At this time, the evil **** Qing was also surprised in his heart, not knowing what happened just now, but his attack disappeared strangely. But as the evil **** of the Yinsi shrine, he naturally did not believe in evil. So he shook his figure and rushed to Li Yu immediately, ready to fight Li Yu close to him, and took out his heart with his own hands. brush-- Li Yu was not wordy, cut out with a sword, the long sword tore through the void, and the invisible sword power instantly fell on "Qing". Feeling this weird and terrifying sword power, Qing''s face under the mask showed a look of shock, and the forward body froze instantly. Immediately, the whole body collapsed every inch in the shocked eyes of the Vermillion Bird Heavenly Sovereign, Azure Dragon Heavenly Sovereign, Yu Niang, Xing Miao and others, as well as the other two Yinsi Shrine Evil Sovereigns. ... [Thanks to Molonoi for rewarding 100 starting coins, thank you for your monthly pass] Chapter 283： I am the catastrophe of the heavens and the world Under Li Yu''s sword, the evil **** Qing''s body began to collapse every inch. But in the next second, a strange scene appeared. After the body of the evil **** "Qing" collapsed, two bodies were condensed out of thin air, but the two bodies were condensed in half and began to collapse again. Then it split and condensed into four bodies. Soon those four bodies collapsed at the same time, and finally they split and condensed into eight, and eight became sixteen... Until the end, after splitting out thirty-two clones, the thirty-two blues uttered an unwilling roar together. "Impossible, impossible!" However, with the roar, the thirty-two bodies that had just been condensed quickly collapsed, this time, it really collapsed. Until finally disappeared completely, no new body was condensed... "It turns out that the limit is only thirty-two. I thought it could really be split infinitely!" Li Yu looked dull. But think about it, how can it really split infinitely? That doesn''t conform to the law of conservation of energy at all! silence! With the exception of Li Yu, everyone''s faces were filled with shock. At this moment, Yu Niang finally knew why Li Yu dared to grab the magic weapon of Evil God Qing, why he didn''t listen to his dissuasion at all, and why he was not afraid of the curse on him. His power was far beyond his own cognition and imagination. At this moment, Xing Miao finally knew why he had previously killed those buried creatures in a flash. It turns out that those people weren''t killed by themselves, but Li Yu! Thinking of how proud he was in front of Li Yu, and even said that he wanted to protect others, Xing Miao flushed with shame! Of course, apart from shame and shock, there is a special feeling in her heart. Her heart beats wildly, her body is very hot, and her eyes are deeply sunken in Li Yu''s body. Li Yu is definitely the most powerful, powerful, handsome, and most extraordinary man she has ever seen. When I met him, I couldn''t let go of others from now on! "Ding¡ªSuccessfully collected eight furnaces, Ding, collected a piece of the Cthulhu bone, Ding..." The system''s voice sounded one after another, and pieces of trophies were also taken into the bag. However, at this time, the two evil veterans who had recovered from their senses were already full of fear, and without a word, they turned around and ran away. But they were horrified to find that their bodies seemed to be imprisoned by the power of heaven and earth, and their movements were difficult. At the same time, Li Yu swept across with a sword. The bodies of the two immediately turned into flying ash, annihilated and nothingness. With the fall of Cthulhu, his name on the magic treasure list also turned gray, and the word "deceased" appeared afterwards. Azure Dragon Heavenly Sovereign, Vermillion Bird Heavenly Sovereign, Xing Miao and others all looked up at the magic treasure list, waiting for the names of the eight furnaces that changed their owners. Want to see, who is this extraordinary powerhouse in front of you? Soon, the names of the owners of the eight furnaces changed. Owner of the Eight Melting Pots: Li Yu Birthplace: Three Thousand Worlds, that''s the gate of the house "Li Yu!" "He is Li Yu!" Heavenly Sovereign Suzaku, Heavenly Azure Dragon, Xing Miao and others stared at Li Yu in amazement. Regarding Li Yu''s name, Suzaku Tianzun and Qinglong Tianzun have also heard some from Xuanwu Tianzun. When the melon separated the fire world, Xuanwu Tianzun was there and witnessed Li Yu''s power and extraordinary. But after all, what I heard was not what I saw with my own eyes, and Xuanwu Tianzun was stupid and didn''t portray Li Yu''s specific appearance at all. So they didn''t recognize that the person in front of him was Lee U. It wasn''t until Li Yu killed the Evil God Qing with a sword that they thought of what Xuanwu Tianzun had said in their hearts. But now that he saw Li Yu''s name and confirmed his guess, he was still astonished. As the saying goes, seeing is better than hearing, even if it is their imagination, they have not been able to construct half of Li Yu''s true style. The strength and extraordinaryness of this person can really only be experienced by seeing it with his own eyes. It''s like the supremacy of the Great Dao. The description of any language is pale and one-sided, and only those who truly experience it personally know how incredible it is. Xingmiao''s heart beat faster, and even her breathing speeded up. She really didn''t expect that the son she liked was Li Yu. I didn''t even think that I was lucky enough to meet him, and the excitement and joy in my heart was truly beyond words. Also surprised was Yu Niang, her jade hand tightly clenched the skirt of her chest, looking at Li Yu with scorching eyes, as if she had met him again. She also didn''t expect that this person was Li Yu who moved the heavens and the world and dominated the top rankings. It''s no wonder that this person is so extraordinary and powerful, and it''s no wonder that the Daobang has repeatedly given Li Yu extra rewards that day, and he has shown partiality to this person many times. This person is indeed worthy of the exclusive favor of Heaven. Such men, they really want to pet them alone! The fall of Qing also caused a sensation in the heavens and all realms in an instant. The guy who once killed the ancestor of the corpse also died in Li Yu''s hands, which made countless people who were afraid of burying the earth and souls feel more at ease. Li Yu at this time is like the blazing sun in the endless deep space. As long as he is there, the vast galaxy will not be cold, and the night will not cover the earth. Of course, the most shocking nature is the countless burial soil creatures, countless burial soil top powerhouses. Because only they knew best what the Yinsi shrine represented, and only they knew the power and horror of the evil **** Qing. "How strong is this Li Yu, even the Evil God Qing was killed by him!" "Yeah, isn''t it rumored that Qing has an immortal body? How could he be killed?" "We have to be careful when we hunt for immortals, but don''t run into this Li Yu!" "This guy even dared to kill the evil **** of the Yinsi Shrine. He really doesn''t know whether to live or die. Master Yinsi will definitely not let him go!" "That is inevitable. In our burial world, Master Yinsi is the real master, the existence like the heavenly way!" "Perhaps he doesn''t know that the other party is the evil **** of the Yinsi shrine!" Countless burial creatures were talking, and a cloud of anxiety was suddenly enveloped in their hearts, and they no longer dared to hunt and kill foreign creatures everywhere. In the ancient tomb kingdom, the immortal soul emperor looked at the list of the heavens with a shocked face, and said: "How can this young man die?" As one of the top powerhouses in the Burial Earth World, the Immortal Soul Emperor knows the green nature very well, and has even fought against each other. He is very clear about the strength and weirdness of this guy. Although there are many immortals and ancient freaks in the Burial World, they possess many incredible abilities. And this youth is definitely one of the best. If he encounters a fatal attack, his body will continue to split and become stronger. In the end, he may face dozens of cyans alone and cannot fight at all. Unless it is sealed with some kind of sealing method or swallowed magic weapon, it will not be able to be killed at all. It is impossible to kill him! "It''s incredible, how did Li Yu kill him!" The Immortal Soul Emperor looked a little ugly. I couldn''t help thinking of the ancient emperors, generals withered bones, and generals ashes who had been on the physique list before. These three guys are also one of the ancient freaks, possessing incredible powers, and they are all immortal. Valley At first he thought whether it was because of some unknown reason that they lost their ability to be immortal and were beheaded. But now it seems that perhaps they all died at the hands of Li Yu. Obviously this guy must have some way to deal with the undead. This is a little scary! Thinking of this, the back of the Immortal Soul Emperor felt a chill. Feeling the shadow of death enveloped. This is him who also possesses the immortal body and the immortal soul, he has never had a sense of death crisis before! "Your Majesty!" A man in black armor knelt down on one knee and bowed, "The Emperor''s Mirror has been found!" "Oh?" The Immortal Soul Emperor raised his brows, his solemn face finally had a hint of joy, "Where?" ¡­ And in the Yinsi shrine at this time, the rickety monster with only one mouth on his face, but with four arms, was crawling in the main hall of the ninth floor of the underground palace. "Master Yinsi, maybe this Li Yu is the catastrophe of our burial world!" said the rickety stranger. The Yinsi-sama behind the curtain did not speak, but the curtain in front of him seemed to be soaked in blood, slowly turning red. The entire hall vibrated slightly, and the terrifying mana turned into energy ripples surging back and forth in the hall. Frightened that rickety stranger''s body trembled slightly, he knew Master Yinsi was really angry. Suddenly, a scarlet tentacled entangled the rickety weird and lifted him up, so powerful that his body was twisted. "Master Yinsi, calm down!" the weird yelled in horror. "Throw your **** bones to me, don''t be alarmist, what catastrophe, my Yin Division is the disaster of the heavens and all realms, Li Yu in a mere trivial matter, what is the way to do me that day!" Yin Division The adult said angrily, the sound seemed to be made by countless people with different timbres. Hearing this sound, the rickety stranger was so scared that he was so frightened that he hurriedly begged: "My lord is forgiving, my lord is forgiving! The little one will not dare anymore..." boom- The rickety man was smashed to the ground heavily, he fell a lot, and all his eyes fell out of his palm. "get out!" "Yes!" The rickety monster picked up the falling eyeballs and ran out of the hall in fear. "Almost a little bit, when I merge this power, I will let the heavens and worlds surrender to our feet!" The figure behind the curtain said again. ¡­ "It''s still the last King Axe!" Li Yuxin said. Now that the eight furnaces have been obtained, the next step is the fire spirit orb. After obtaining the fire spirit orb, you can solve the matter of the gray mist in the Lingtian Immortal Territory by yourself. "Thank you Li Tianzun for helping!" Zhuque Tianzun and Qinglong Tianzun stepped forward and said. Li Tianzun? There is one more name for myself. "You are welcome!" Li Yu said casually. "My son, I didn''t expect you to be the famous Li Yu. I made my son laugh before, hehe, but we are very destined, but we have met again, that... if the son is interested in the future, you can come to our Four Spirit Realm to play! "Xing Miaoqiao said with a smile, her white cheeks flushed, her bright eyes staring at Li Yu tightly. "Yeah!" Li Yu nodded noncommitantly, and immediately looked at Qinglong Tianzun and Suzaku Tianzun and bowed his hands: "Li has other things to do, don''t pass it!" After speaking, he took the Yuniang and flew away, and Xingmiao''s heart was flying away with him. "Xingmiao, do you like this Li Yu?" Zhuque Tianzun asked with a smile looking at his daughter. "Huh, ah? No, no!" Xingmiao recovered, shaking his head in shame, "I am simply admiring, admiring!" "Okay, let''s leave here first, it is not suitable to stay here for a long time!" Suzaku Tianzun said again. "Oh!" Xingmiao nodded, glanced reluctantly at Li Yu, who had already disappeared into the sky, and immediately followed Zhuque Tianzun and Qinglong Tianzun to the entrance. ¡­ "My son, Yu''er has always had doubts. I don''t know if I can tell him?" Yu Niang suddenly asked. "What doubts?" "What does your bloodline mean, and what is that strange symbol?" Yu Niang asked again. This is indeed the doubt in her heart. Don''t say it was her, at the beginning, there were not many creatures in the heavens and all realms who wanted to figure out this matter. "Type A blood! Invincible blood!" Li Yu replied. "Invincible blood, type A blood!" Yu Niang nodded. Although the pronunciation of this name is strange, it sounds extraordinary. "Yu''er has another question, what does it mean by the gate of the house?" Yu Niang asked again. "How far is the Sky Burial Sect?" Li Yu turned the subject away. "Oh, there is still some distance!" Yu Niang said, seeing that Li Yu hadn''t answered the question just now, she also didn''t ask any more intriguingly. "Well, after you help me complete the mission of this burial trip this time, I will find a way to help you solve the curse seal!" Li Yu suddenly said. "The son is willing to supervise Yu''er! Great!" Yu Niang was overjoyed, and she put her arms around Li Yu''s neck, and her legs were wrapped around Li Yu''s waist. But he was pushed away by Li Yu immediately, and he rubbed himself against him when he was really given a chance. "Don''t get me wrong, I''m not trying to save you. What I said is that I will find a way to help you get rid of the curse. Although I don''t know what it is, I will try my best!" Li Yu said. He also just saw Yu Niang, and he didn''t hesitate to stop Qing''s attack for himself, and his heart changed for her. Although she does have an immortal body, she can rush to it for the first time when facing a person who is much stronger than her, and an attack that exceeds her ability to withstand. That moment did make Li Yu moved with compassion. Reach out without hitting the smiley person, let alone a person who treats him as the only one, his love, and everything. While he was talking, Li Yu suddenly noticed another group of buried creatures flying towards this side, as if he noticed that the other party was unkind, frowning suddenly. And Yu Niang immediately noticed the person who came, and immediately said, "It''s from our Ten Kings Palace!" Soon, I saw a large group of burial creatures flying over with a skeleton dragon. "Yu''er, are you okay?" asked a rough-faced man with double horns in the lead, but his eyes were staring coldly at Li Yu with bad eyesight. He had just passed by here, only to find that Yu Niang was with an outside creature, so he was worried about what happened to Yu Niang, and immediately brought people to fly. "Dragon, don''t be so nervous, I''m okay, this is the miracle I''ve been waiting for!" Yu Niang said with a smile, and then suddenly grabbed Li Yu''s arm. "Did you see it? He is not afraid of my curse!" Yu Niang said happily. The man named Dragon Greed showed shock, but his complexion suddenly sank again and his eyes became complicated. "There really is such a person!" Tanlong frowned tighter, and immediately used his mana, shaking his body, and rushed directly at Li Yu. ¡­ [Thank you all for the big monthly pass, thank you very much] Chapter 284： Burial world closed "Dragon, what are you going to do?" Yu Niang stopped in front of Li Yu again, shouting angrily. Greedy Dragon stopped instantly and said unwillingly, "Yu''er, I can''t let you die. If he really lifts the curse for you, you will definitely die!" "So what, I''ve been waiting for this day! Don''t you know how painful I am to live!" Yu Niang shouted. "I know, but, but I, I can''t bear to watch you die!" Greedy Dragon said. He always liked Yu Niang in his heart. Although he couldn''t touch her, at least she was there. It was enough to see her, talk to her, and meet her every day. But if Yu Niang lifted the curse, she would die forever and leave herself. He could not accept this fact for a while. And thinking of the way to lift the curse seal, the jealous (green) fire in his heart would overwhelm his reason. Li Yu in front of him is an enemy to him. "Look at the dragon, don''t kill yourself. The evil **** Qing just died in his hands. You should know your own weight. My life is up to me. You and me are friends. I don''t want you to kill yourself!" Hearing Yu Niang''s words, the face of Greedy Dragon changed, and the other powerhouses in the Palace of Ten Kings were also shocked, and the eyes that looked at Li Yu again were full of fear. "It turns out he is Li Yu!" Tanlong exclaimed in his heart, and his murderous aura instantly wilted. He also knew the power of Cthulhu, who was also an ancient freak with an immortal body. However, they were actually killed, which really shocked them. The guy who can kill the immortal is definitely a freak. Greedy Dragon looked at Li Yu and then at Yu Niang. Although he was unwilling to say anything, he didn''t dare to say anything. After all, he couldn''t change anything in the face of the absolute power gap. "Yu''er, do you really think about it?" Tanlong looked at Yu Niang unwillingly, hoping that she would change her mind. "Well, you don''t have to persuade me about this!" Yu Niang said, and immediately changed the subject: "Where are you going?" Yu Niang knew the dragon greedy very well. Others, as the name suggests, were a greedy fellow. He suddenly took people away from the Palace of Ten Kings and came here. It must be profitable. "The Emperor''s Mirror was found, I want to try my luck in the past!" Greedy Dragon said in a deep voice. "The Emperor''s Mirror, it''s no wonder!" Yu Niang smiled, knowing that greed of a dragon and no profit can not afford to be early, and if he can run away far away, there is definitely a treasure born. "Where is the Emperor''s Mirror?" Li Yu suddenly asked. Tanlong frowned, glanced at Li Yu, and did not answer his words. He didn''t want to tell Li Yu the news. Upon hearing Li Yu''s words, Yu Niang immediately understood her heart and looked at Greedy Dragon and said, "Take us with you!" "Even if you take you there, you may not be able to get it. I''m just trying my luck. I heard that if you want to get the emperor mirror that day, you must defeat yourself in the mirror." Tanlong said. "What''s the problem with this?" Yu Niang said, she knows herself best, and what''s the difficulty in defeating. "No, it''s very difficult. The strength of you in the mirror is stronger than you, and he knows all your thoughts and magical powers. I heard that many strong people have tried many times there, and they have all been defeated. So he died!" Greedy Dragon said. "The strength is stronger than the body, that''s a bit difficult!" Yu Niang also frowned. "It''s interesting!" Li Yu was interested, and it sounded very interesting to have a fight with himself. He wanted to see who was better. "Let''s go, let''s go take a look!" Seeing Li Yu''s expression, Yu Niang said quickly. Although Greed was unwilling in her heart, she couldn''t refuse it. Even if he didn''t lead the way, Yu Niang could still know the location of the Emperor''s Mirror through the information network of the Palace of Ten Kings. And he didn''t believe that Lee U could get the Emperor''s Mirror if he went. ... After Zhuque Tianzun, Xing Miao and others separated from Li Yu, they began to look for an exit from the Burial World. The Burial World is easier to enter, but relatively difficult to leave. When they entered, they followed the starry sky and the moat, and when they flew into the deepest point, they would see many spatial vortices. If they flew into one of them at will, they could all enter the earth burial world. But the place where it appeared is still unknown. And when they leave, they also need to pass through those spatial vortices that do not know when and where they will appear, so they can only look for them. Maybe if you are lucky, you will find it soon, but if you are not lucky, you will have to look for it for a long time. However, people who have been to the Earth Burial World generally know that those vortices often appear in a few places, and they only need to wait quietly to see the emergence of spatial vortices. Suzaku Tianzun and the others were very lucky, and soon encountered the appearance of the spatial vortex. "Appeared! Let''s go!" Suzaku Tianzun said, immediately leading everyone to fly into the whirlpool. But as they approached the spatial vortex, red lines suddenly appeared in the void, which instantly woven into a giant red net, like a sky, sealing the spatial vortex. Seeing this scene, Suzaku Tianzun''s expression changed, and he immediately joined forces with Azure Dragon Tianzun to use magical powers and magic weapons to attack the red giant net. But what shocked them was that the giant red net was indestructible, and their attacks did not damage it in the slightest. And the giant red net immediately merged into the spatial vortex, and the spatial vortex disappeared. "What''s the matter?" The complexion of Suzaku Tianzun and Qinglong Tianzun changed, and they looked at each other, and they all felt that the situation was a little bad. After the normal spatial vortex appears, it will remain stable for a long time before disappearing again. And the weird red line just now seemed to patch the space, causing the space vortex to disappear. However, what worries them the most is whether the giant red nets temporarily "sew" the spatial passages or are permanent. Whether other spatial channels are also "stitched". If all the spatial passages are permanently sewn, they are likely to be trapped here forever. "Who has such an ability, even blocked this space channel!" Qinglong Tianzun was shocked. Regardless of whether the space channel is permanently blocked, the ability and power to block the space channel is already shocking. This is something they are also very difficult to do, and its complexity is by no means as easy as the giant red net in front of them. Moreover, they joined forces to attack the giant red net just now, and they were unable to harm it. The Burial World and their realm master world exist in different ways. The world of the world is like some bubble space in the space, and its essence is not much different from the outside space. It''s just an independent space separated by a bubble-like space barrier. Although that level of space barriers are also very strong, it is still possible to break through a gap to get in and out. But at the beginning of the birth of this kind of world, the difference between the space barrier and the world of the realm of the world that existed is just like the bathtub and the bubbles in the bathtub. Even if a passage can be made on the bathtub, the outside of the bathtub is likely to be the endless chaotic space, or even the emptiness full of space storms and turbulence. Entering it, you may be lost forever, and never get out of it again. So if you are really trapped here and want to open a space for yourself to leave, the possibility is almost zero. "The situation is a bit bad!" Suzaku Tianzun said with an ugly expression. His instinct tells him that if something goes wrong, there must be a demon, and this world of burial is afraid that there will really be some great horror. "Quickly, look for any other exits that have not been blocked!" Suzaku Tianzun said anxiously. "Let''s find them separately!" Qinglong Tianzun said, and they couldn''t wait to die. If they are really trapped in this earth-burial world, even if they are not killed by the earth-buried creatures, sooner or later they will be corroded by these dead spirits, slowly die out, or become earth-burial creatures. So in any case, they have to find a way to get out of here. But when Azure Dragon Tianzun and the others were looking for an exit, the Pole Star Child, Cry, Demon Abyss and others who had just passed through the space vortex and left the Burial Earth not long ago noticed the abnormality behind them. The violent spatial fluctuations and mana ripples made them look around in surprise. In the end, I saw red giant nets after another, as if pieces of pudding, blocking all those spatial vortices, and finally the red giant nets and those spatial vortices disappeared. "This is..." Ji Xingzi''s face was also full of surprise, and he immediately looked at the two demon gods, Yu Yi and Demon. "The Burial World is about to change!" Mo Yuan said in a deep voice. Although he was sealed here, when he was sealed back then, this place was still part of the ancient immortal world, and there was no such so-called burial world. So he didn''t know why the Burial Earth World came into being. But he could feel that there are many incredible guys hidden in the Burial Earth World. "Fortunately, we came out in time, otherwise it would be really troublesome!" said with a sly smile, "that Li Yu should still be inside, this is interesting! I hope he will never get out, so we can open the door of good fortune with confidence! " ... In the earth burial world, the mysterious power quietly blocked all spatial vortices, but those outside creatures who were still hunting for treasure in the earth burial world did not know that they had been trapped in this world. Somewhere in the ancient ruins, a mirage-like illusory temple restored a glorious corner of this ancient ruins. Through the phantom of the palace, everyone can see that this place is not like a sect, but more like the palace of a certain emperor in ancient times. Mingxindian is written on the plaque of the main hall, which should be related to the imperial mirror that day. At this time, a large number of burial-earth creatures gathered here, and almost all the people from the most powerful forces in the burial-earth world rushed to hear the news. Such as the ancient tomb of the Kingdom of God, the Palace of Ten Kings, the Sky Burial Sect, the Soul Eater, the Valley of the Blood Demon, the Tower of Ten Thousand Ghosts... Moreover, the top powerhouses of the major forces have also rushed to try to get the Emperor Mirror that day in the bag, after all, it was an artifact. However, the strength of the self turned out by Huang Jing that day was really outrageous, and they tried to lose to their own despair one by one. Some people even tried several times, but they couldn''t beat their projection under the emperor''s mirror. As for the outsiders who found here before, either they have been beheaded, or they have been forced to retreat. At present, this place has been completely controlled by the burial land creatures. "If only I could have the strength of my projection!" "Haha, yes, it seems that one of the abilities of this Emperor''s Mirror is to project our clone, and the strength is still stronger than our own clone!" "It''s possible, it''s worthy of being an ancient artifact, it''s really extraordinary!" "It seems that cremation of Tianzun will not work either, this is going to be defeated!" "Even his magic weapon, the Fire Spirit Orb, can be projected, and his power has also been added. This is incredible!" "This emperor mirror is amazing!" Countless burial creatures looked at the cremation Tianzun who was fighting with their projections and discussed. Suddenly, there was a commotion in the crowd: "Look, the immortal soul emperor is here too!" When everyone heard about the reputation, they saw five giant skeleton dragons flying in from the sky pulling a magnificent cart, and the flag on the cart was the flag of the tomb of the gods. Seeing this, the people from the ancient tomb of the kingdom of God who came here early in the morning immediately greeted them: "Welcome your majesty!" The Immortal Soul Emperor got out of the chariot and immediately came to the top of the hall. This hall was an illusory shadow. Even if he was outside the hall, he could clearly see the situation inside. In the innermost part of the hall, an ancient and extraordinary bronze mirror was erected, exuding a brilliant light, and the hall was condensed from this light. At this time, the cremation **** was fighting with his projection. The battle was fierce, but the situation was clear. The cremation **** was not his projection opponent at all. Sure enough, it didn''t take long before Cremation Tianzun was also defeated. "It seems that it is really difficult to get this Emperor''s Mirror!" "Yeah, I feel that this mirror hides mystery, otherwise, if you continue to fight like this, I am afraid that you will never be able to defeat your own projection!" "Well, how can you beat your own projection?" Everyone was lost in thought. Obviously, brute force would not work. There should be other ways but they hadn''t thought of it yet. "Let the widow give it a try!" The Immortal Soul Emperor said in a deep voice, and immediately flew into the hall with a shake of his figure. When he walked to the imperial mirror that day, he immediately felt the powerful domain enveloped all around, and his figure appeared on the mirror surface, waiting for him to walk forward. The figure also came out of the mirror. "Let''s see if there is a way for the soul emperor?" The eyes of everyone gathered on the immortal soul emperor. As one of the most powerful men in the Burial World, everyone''s expectations of him are naturally higher. The immortal soul emperor did not rush to do it, but carefully observed his projection and the imperial mirror on that day, his divine consciousness sensed the movement and changes of the power of the surrounding domain and the power of heaven and earth. He naturally knew that it was definitely not right to brute force against his clone. Those people had verified him countless times before. So there must be a different approach. As the Immortal Soul Emperor was thinking about a method, the crowd outside suddenly became a commotion, and the people of the Palace of Ten Kings immediately lined up to welcome the people flying in the distance. "Welcome Your Royal Highness Long King, Your Highness Jade King!" The people of the Ten Kings Palace bowed and said. "Free!" Tanlong said, but his eyes were on the emperor mirror that day. However, the eyes of all the buried creatures present gathered on Li Yu, with surprise and unkindness in their eyes. "How did the people in the Palace of Ten Kings bring an outside creature?" "Looking at the appearance of Yu Yu Niangniang, it is probably the little white face she caught!" "Well, it''s possible, I have to say that this outside creature is really handsome!" A group of buried natives discussed. Li Yu didn''t pay attention to the words of those who were buried in the land. He also fixed his eyes on the emperor mirror that day. He was about to fix this magic weapon. ¡­¡­¡­¡­ Chapter 285： 1 person sweeps the burial world The Immortal Soul Emperor stood in front of the Emperor''s mirror for a long time, his brows furrowed, his eyes facing his projection, motionless and silent, as if he was still thinking about a way to defeat the projection. Everyone watching from the outside of the temple also held their breath and looked at him silently. I wonder if this top powerhouse in the Burial World can find a way to break the game and obtain this Emperor''s Mirror. For a while, the scene was too quiet, and the needle drop was audible. Li Yu also watched quietly, but seeing that the immortal soul emperor hadn''t moved for a long time, he used the heart of heaven and earth to sense the power of the emperor mirror that day, and wanted to find out what the mystery of the emperor mirror was. As a result, when he deeply felt the power of the emperor mirror, that day the emperor mirror suddenly vibrated slightly, and as the mirror surface was shining brightly, a thick beam of light lased from the mirror. Instantly annihilate the immortal soul emperor''s projection. And the immortal soul emperor who was still contemplating, couldn''t dodge, and was directly blown out by the beam of light. Fortunately, he presented his Nether Yellow Spring Picture in time and absorbed most of the damage, but even so, his body was still shattered by the bombardment of that light. hiss- Everyone at the scene took a breath of air-conditioning, and their faces were shocked. It was the first time that they saw the Emperor''s Mirror defeated the challenger with another attack method, and the power was really amazing. That immortal soul emperor was so powerful that he was almost torn to pieces. If he were replaced by someone else, he would have no reaction time, and he would be wiped out. "It seems that the challenger has a time limit. If he doesn''t do anything, he will be attacked by the Emperor Mirror!" "This blow is so terrifying, even the Immortal Soul Emperor has been beaten like this!" "Tsk tsk, it''s a bit scary!" "It''s even harder now. How can I get this Emperor''s Mirror!" While the people of the buried natives were discussing, Li Yu flew towards the Mingxin Temple. Seeing this scene, there was a commotion at the scene. "stop!" "What do you want to do?" "Huh, where are the outside creatures coming out?" A group of burial creatures rushed to Li Yu and blocked his way. "kill him!" "Yes, kill him!" The surrounding burial creatures also shouted. Li Yu coldly glanced at the group of burial creatures who were blocking the road, without talking nonsense, and drew his sword directly. brush- laugh- Cut out with a sword, tearing the air, and also torn apart the bodies of the earth-burial creatures in front of him. They didn''t even scream and scream, they turned into fly ash. Seeing this scene, the surrounding shouts stopped abruptly, as if the mute button had been pressed, one by one looked at Li Yu in surprise. They can see that Li Yu is very strong. Although the land-burial creatures who just blocked the way are not top powerhouses, they can annihilate them with a single sword, and their strength is probably not weaker than that of the Heavenly Sovereign Realm. However, some of the burial creatures also looked at Yuniang, Tanlong and others, because they knew they had brought this person. However, Yu Niang was expressionless, watching from the sidelines, and the relationship between the major forces in the Burial World is also intricate. Those people just knew that Li Yu came with them, and they didn''t show any affection to the Palace of Ten Kings, and wanted to kill Li Yu in public. So naturally she would not care about them either. After slaying the burial creatures who were blocking the way, Li Yu continued to fly towards the Mingxin Temple. "Huh, arrogant outside creatures, this deity, no matter who you brought it, dare to stray in my burial ground and look for death!" The Soul Eater Tianzun in the Soul Eater Hall yelled and rushed directly to Li Yu. The powerful Soul Eater realm enveloped Li Yu in an instant, and it turned into a hideous ghost and phantom, and stretched out the ghost claws to Li Yu. Among the people who had just been beheaded, many belonged to the Soul Eater Palace. As the head of the Soul Eater Palace, he naturally found the place back. Almost at the same time, the Valley Lord of the Blood Demon Valley rushed up, and he did the same, wanting to avenge his subordinates who had just been beheaded. However, Li Yu still didn''t say a word, his face was as usual, the long sword in his hand turned an angle, and he swept across with one sword. There was another sneer, the void seemed to be torn apart, the hideous ghost and phantom instantly collapsed, the enveloping domain disappeared instantly, and the murderous expressions of the Soul Eater Heavenly Lord and the Lord of the Blood Demon Valley. Freeze frame instantly. The two wailed, but their bodies were torn to pieces by the force of the invisible law, and finally their souls were scattered. This time, all the buried creatures present were silent, and they didn''t even dare to breathe. All of them seemed to have become real corpses, motionless, looking at Li Yu with horror on their faces. Although the Soul Devouring Heavenly Sovereign is not the strongest burial creature, it is also a powerful one in the dignified Heavenly Sovereign realm. Even Tianzun from the outside world may not be his opponent here. However, such a strong man was still annihilated by that guy with a random sword. How strong this person is, that sword is really terrifying! "Is it? It''s him!" Someone suddenly thought of something, and looked up at the Heavenly Dao List, the name that was extremely dazzling to them, the person who had just killed the evil **** Qing a long time ago-Li Yu. In an instant, all the creatures who were buried in the land also wanted to understand, and guessed that the creature in front of the outside world should be that Li Yu. He was so scared that he withdrew a few steps backwards, and the pale and bloodless cheeks turned white again, all expressions on his faces were replaced by fear. Even the immortal soul emperor looked at Li Yu fearfully. This time, no one dared to step forward to stop Li Yu, let him fly into the Mingxin Hall, and came to the imperial mirror that day. At this moment, the only thing they can look forward to is that Emperor Mirror will fly Li Yu out that day, and it is best to kill him directly. "He shouldn''t be able to defeat his own projection!" "Even if you let him pass, you won''t get the emperor mirror that day!" "Another beam of light from the Emperor Mirror will kill him!" The hearts of the people said. But just as Li Yu walked to the imperial mirror that day, the imperial mirror suddenly flickered with golden light. Then, in the shocked eyes of the people buried in the earth, it cracked, cracked, and opened in a burst of clicks. Up. silence! All the buried creatures on the scene widened their eyes in shock, and even some of the buried creatures who looked like zombies, because their eyes were too wide, their eyeballs fell out of their eye sockets. Some burial creatures resembling skeletons directly dropped their jaws. They really dropped their jaws. I don''t know how many kneecaps there are, and they fall from the air cracklingly. The Emperor''s Mirror that severely wounded the Immortal Soul Emperor was broken in front of Li Yu! "Could it be that he is so powerful that even the Emperor Mirror can''t replicate it?" Li Yu didn''t expect that he didn''t do anything, so he took a look in the mirror and shattered the mirror! "Could it be my beauty in the prosperous age that makes this Emperor''s mirror feel ashamed and unworthy to present to me!" Li Yu teased in his heart. He naturally knew that it was probably his own strength, even the Emperor''s mirror could not be copied, and he might even be frightened, so he blew himself up. "Oh, I wanted to see if I could beat myself. It seems that I won''t give a chance at all!" Li Yu smiled and shook his head. At this time, I saw that the emperor mirror suddenly shrank that day, the light on it flickered, and the mirror surface resumed as before, and then it flew into Li Yu''s hands automatically. The phantom of Mingxindian that was transformed from the Emperor''s Mirror also disappeared. "Ding¡ªThe Emperor''s Mirror is collected!" The system voice sounded. Seeing this scene, the group of burial creatures were shocked again with their jaw bones off. The Emperor Mirror was so easily obtained by him that day. He didn''t do anything at all, so he just looked in the mirror. This, this is too unreasonable! Could it be that his strength caused Emperor Mirror to surrender actively? It''s incredible! All the buried natives were sighing in their hearts. But the fear of Li Yu has become stronger, and many people once again looked at the Yuniang in the Palace of Ten Kings. Seeing that she actually flew directly beside Li Yu, smiled happily, bowed and said, "Congratulations, son!" Yu Niang''s inner love for Li Yu is already beyond add, and she feels extremely proud and proud of him in her heart. Such an extraordinary man would feel infinite glory even if he was just a handmaid to follow him! "Let''s go, let''s continue to the Sky Burial Sect!" Li Yu said, putting away the Emperor''s mirror. "My son, the cremation **** is there, but can my son spare his life!" Yu Niang pointed to the cremation **** not far away and said. Although the relationship between their Ten Kings Palace and the Sky Burial Sect was not very good, it was also considered an ally, so she won his life for him. Li Yu nodded, did not speak, and looked at the cremation god. Being stared at by Li Yu''s gaze, the cremation Tianzun''s back was chilly, and he was so scared that he wanted to run away. But when he turned around, he found that Li Yu had already come behind him. "No, don''t..." Cremation Tianzun was so scared that he took a few steps back, terrified. "For the face of the Ten Kings Palace, you hand over the Fire Spirit Orb to me, and I can spare you not to die!" Li Yu said coldly. Hearing these words, Cremation Tianzun secretly breathed a sigh of relief, and couldn''t help but glance at Yu Niang. "No, no problem!" Compared to life, a magic weapon was worth nothing, so he immediately took out the fire spirit orb and gave it to Li Yu. Li Yu was not wordy, stretched out his hand to take the Fire Spirit Orb, and at the same time, the voice of the system also sounded. After getting the Fire Spirit Orb, Li Yu''s figure shook, but he came to the front of the Immortal Soul Emperor again. At this time his body had healed again. Seeing Li Yu approaching him, the Immortal Soul Emperor was also startled in a cold sweat, stepped back slightly, and said, "Master, the old man''s picture of the Nether Yellow Spring can also be given to you!" The Immortal Soul Emperor thought that Li Yu wanted his magic weapon, and when he was about to hold the scroll of the Nether Huangquan Tu in his hand, he gave in. In the face of such a real powerhouse who can easily crush them, recognizing counsel is the best choice. This guy even dared to kill the evil **** of the Yinsi shrine, what else he didn''t dare to. "You issued the hunting order?" Li Yu said coldly. Hearing that, the immortal soul emperor''s complexion changed drastically, and a sense of ignorance emerged spontaneously: "I, I am confused for a while, please forgive me, I will order the cancellation of this game!" "Hmph, go and ask those who were killed by you to forgive me!" Li Yu frowned slightly. For this kind of butcher who treats outsiders as prey, punishes them at will, and treats them as fun, Li Yu will naturally not let go. And at this stage, there are successive deaths of outside creatures on the Heavenly Dao list, all because of the so-called hunting of immortals. Otherwise, no matter how dangerous the Burial World is, outside creatures coming here will not be killed or injured so severely. The chief culprit is this immortal soul emperor. Seeing murderous intent in Li Yu''s eyes, the immortal soul emperor''s gaze squinted, and the picture of the ghostly yellow spring in his hand instantly turned into the water of the Nine Secluded Yellow Springs, rushing to Li Yu. Among the yellow springs were countless ferocious evil spirits, like flies that smelled a fishy smell, rushing towards Li Yu frantically. At the same time, the Immortal Soul Emperor turned around and ran away. He knew that he was definitely not Li Yu''s opponent, and now he could only escape for his life, otherwise he would definitely die. However, the moment the water of the Nine Nether Yellow Springs rushed towards Li Yu, it collapsed instantly. The Nether Huangquan Tu directly retracted into a scroll, and fell into Li Yu''s hands. And the Immortal Soul Emperor who was about to escape found that the void in front seemed to have become a wall, and all the power of heaven and earth seemed to be big hands, grabbing his body, making him unable to move. At the same time, the sound of the long sword across the air sounded behind him, like the sound of a life-death, making the immortal soul emperor like an ice cave. "No!" Feeling the power of the sword enveloped, feeling the power of the incomparable law descending on the whole body, the Immortal Soul Emperor roared unwillingly. But in the next second, his physical body collapsed every inch, and his soul began to die. Being immortal, he felt the coming of death for the first time. Until the end, his soul was completely annihilated in the void. One of the top powerhouses in the earth-burial world, the immortal soul emperor with the immortal soul, is completely dead! Seeing this scene, all the burial creatures present were scared to death, their legs were weak, and they didn''t dare to escape, for fear that who would move first would die first! "If your buried natives dare to hunt my outside creatures, this will be your fate!" Li Yu swept his eyes to the surrounding buried natives and said in a cold voice. Upon hearing Li Yu''s words, the remaining burial creatures nodded repeatedly, not daring to speak. Li Yu in front of him is really terrifying and abnormal! . The immortal evil **** Qing was killed by him. The immortal soul emperor who also had an immortal body and an immortal soul was actually killed by him. UU reading www.uukanshu. com They seem to have a new understanding of the immortal body at this moment. It is not that they are really immortal, but that they have not encountered the real **** of death! Putting away the Nether Yellow Spring Picture, Li Yu immediately turned and left. Upon seeing this, Yu Niang hurriedly ran after him and flew away with Li Yu. Seeing Li Yu leaving, Cremation Tianzun let out a sigh, feeling as if he had walked through the gate of a ghost again. Fortunately, I used to have a good relationship with the Palace of Ten Kings before, otherwise I am afraid that I will definitely die today. Not only that, but all the buried creatures present felt that the big stone that was pressing on their chests had disappeared, and all of them looked scared. Secretly glad that they had no urge just now and ran to stop Li Yu, otherwise they would have become the ashes in this burial ground. As the Immortal Soul Emperor was beheaded, his name on the Dao List turned gray that day, and was later marked as "deceased." Soon, the owner of the Nether Huangquan Tu and the Fire Spirit Orb also changed. Owner of the Nether Yellow Spring Picture: Li Yu Fire Orb Owner: Li Yu Wow¡ª The major immortal domains have once again made a sensation! It''s boiling! Everyone was surprised in their hearts, of course, besides being surprised, they were also extremely happy in their hearts. The panic and anxiety in his heart seemed to have disappeared, and Li Yu seemed to have a posture of sweeping the entire burial world by himself. His strength also made everyone feel at ease. "Oh my god, the strongest burial creatures on the list are almost killed by Li Yu!" "Li Yu is here to clean up the threat of the burial land for us!" "Why did the cremation Tianzun not die?" "I guess I escaped by luck, but even if I didn''t die this time, it won''t be a climate!" ¡­ [Thank you for your monthly pass, thank you for your support] Chapter 286： The amazing changes in the physique list "We are really trapped in this burial world!" Qinglong Tianzun said with an ugly expression. They have searched for several locations where exits may appear, but they did not wait for the space vortex to appear there, and they also ran into other fairyland forces on the way, learning that they had also encountered the same thing. The giant red net blocked all exits. It seems that something incredible is going to happen in the Burial World. "Who can have such a powerful force, and at the same time block all exits!" Suzaku Tianzun looked solemn. He knew very well in his heart how terrifying the guy who weaved the giant red net was. Even if it is a terrible existence beyond their imagination. "Father, we might as well look for Li Yu and see if he can do it!" Xing Miao said sternly. Hearing Xing Miao''s words, Suzaku Tianzun and Qinglong Tianzun looked at each other, then nodded: "Well, good idea, maybe Li Yu will have a way!" "Yes, and we should now gather all the outside creatures and find a way to leave here together. I feel that there must be a big horror about to be born. Everyone is gathering firewood and the flames are high, otherwise we will be destroyed one by one, and we may all die here!" Qinglong Tianzun said. The other immortal forces on the side also nodded their heads. They also knew that this time was when the unity was formed, the chances of surviving with each other would be greater. "Let''s go, let''s look for Li Yu and the others!" Qinglong Tianzun and Suzaku Tianzun led everyone to search for the traces of other people. But at this time, Li Yu didn''t know that the exit of the Burial World was blocked. He was flying towards the most dangerous place in the Burial World-God of Burial Sea with Yu Niang. There is a place that connects the chaos, a forbidden place where the burial of the earth is unwilling to set foot. The seawater of the buried **** sea can corrode and digest everything, and the surface of the sea is full of chaotic air, and it will often set off terrifying space storms, and rain that can also corrode everything. Rumor has it that when the gods enter, they will be buried in it, so it is called the Buried Shenhai. No one knows where the end of the sea is, and no one knows what the bottom of the sea is. The reason why Li Yu wants to go there is to solve the gray mist and chaotic monsters in the Lingtian Immortal Domain. This is also the last goal of his trip. With Yuan Shizhen behind, Li Yu has a deeper understanding and control of the power of the world''s origin. If one side of the world is compared to the human body, then the origin of the world is like the existence of human spiritual roots or primordial spirits, communicating the power of the body with the heavens and the earth, absorbing spiritual energy, immortal energy and other energies to transform the body and improve cultivation. The same is true for the world. Because of the existence of the origin of the world, it can draw energy from the origin of the universe and support the operation of the forces of heaven and earth and the laws. Maintain the stability of the space, transform into spiritual energy and fairy energy, maintain the vitality of the earth, breed and evolve life, etc... The reason why Lingtian Immortal Territory has become like a wasteland, and the space is extremely unstable, it is precisely because that world is parasitic with some unknown powerful creatures. The roots of this creature spread within the space barriers of Lingtian Immortal Territory, and Lingtian Immortal Territory draws power from the origin of the universe as nourishment. This is like the novel that Li Yu had read in his previous life, the protagonist who was reduced from a genius to a waste material after being absorbed by the grandfather in the ring. Under the encroachment of this parasitic force, Lingtian Immortal Territory didn''t have enough energy to maintain its balance, which caused the space to become extremely unstable, the power of the heavens and the earth was chaotic, and the immortal energy was thin. And the gray mist and chaotic monsters are just puppets regularly released by this parasite to eliminate threats. Its purpose is to make Lingtian Immortal Territory completely reduced to an uninhabited land and become its own place of support. At the beginning, Li Yu''s sword smashed the heavens and the earth, and at the same time destroyed most of the mysterious power parasitic in the Lingtian Immortal Territory space, so he let the world''s origin take a breather, and used the power of the universe''s origin to reshape the void and restore it. A short-term stability. But that is only temporary. As long as this powerful parasitic life form is not completely killed, it will always draw the original energy of Lingtian Immortal Territory. Until there was completely reduced to a lifeless wasteland, a piece of dry and dead land, and even collapsed into dust in nothingness. Moreover, according to Li Yu''s feeling, Lingtian Immortal Domain was gradually dying, although it was still a long time before it was completely destroyed. But if the parasitic creatures are not removed and rooted out, there will never be a normal state, and it will eventually be completely wiped out. Through the induction of the origin of the world, Li Yu also discovered the source of the parasitic power, which seemed to be in the sea of ??burial gods in this burial world. Although he doesn''t know what kind of existence it will be, no matter what it is, he will destroy it. "Fly further forward, we will enter the territory of the Yinsi Shrine!" Yu Niang suddenly said. Li Yu''s eyes flashed, and he glanced at Yu Niang: "It turns out that the Yinsi Shrine is here!" "Well, it is said that the Yinsi Shrine originally existed to suppress a certain powerful force from the sea of ??burial gods, but I don''t know if it is true or not." Yu Niang said again. Li Yu nodded and said nothing. But at this moment, a faint red color suddenly appeared in the originally gray sky, which looked extremely eye-catching against the background of this dimly toned world. At the same time, the power of heaven and earth fluctuated violently, and the gray clouds in the sky began to surge in distance like a storm raging on the sea. This sudden change immediately attracted Li Yu''s attention, and his heart of heaven and earth also felt an extremely powerful force, slowly emerging from the void. He furrowed his brows, his eyes fixed on the weird red color, and a slight smile appeared at the corner of his mouth: "It''s you!" Li Yu felt that the power that emerged was very similar to the power parasitic in the Lingtian Immortal Territory. It seems that you don''t need to find it yourself, it appears on its own. The mysterious red light became more and more dense, and the outline became clearer and clearer. With the surging gray clouds, Li Yu could see clearly what the mysterious red was. It was a huge red lotus flower, each petal was like a cloud hanging from the sky, covering a piece of sky, and the whole lotus flower enveloped the entire firmament. Even the Heavenly Dao Bang was completely covered by that huge flower. And where Li Yu and the others are, it seems to be directly under the lotus. With the emergence of this lotus flower, a flower stem is condensed from heaven and earth like the Optimus Prime. There are countless red lines like blood vessels climbing densely on the flower stem, from the flowers in the air, extending to the ground, making the flower stem also look like an eerie red. This astonishing scene immediately attracted the attention of all the creatures in the world of burial. Not only those alien creatures, but also all the burial creatures. The cremation Tianzun who returned to the Tianzun Sect not long ago. That was falling into the turbulent ancient tomb kingdom of God because of the fall of the immortal soul emperor. The greedy dragon who had just returned to the Temple of Ten Kings, and the buried creatures who were still talking about the death of the Immortal Soul Emperor, all raised their heads to look at the huge red lotus that appeared in the sky. "This, what is this?" "What''s the matter, where did this red lotus come from?" Countless burial creatures exclaimed in their hearts, and vaguely felt a trace of anxiety spreading. "Is this the power that blocked the exit?" Suzaku Tianzun looked at the huge red lotus in shock, his expression becoming more solemn. He felt that what he was worried about was really going to happen, and something incredible was going to happen in this burial world. This strange red lotus gave him an inexplicable sense of threat. "Well, is this the legendary red lotus?" The face of Yongye Tianzun who had just received the Ye God Orb changed drastically from a secret realm. He has seen the record of the destruction of the red lotus in some ancient books. Valley It is said that when a huge red lotus appeared in the sky, it was the time that the world was destroyed. The Destroying Red Lotus is a powerful creature born at the beginning of the heavens and the earth, possessing the power of a **** of creation. But it only exists in legends, and no one has actually seen it, and even there are not many records about it. Whether it really exists is still unclear. However, Yongye Tianzun looked at the red lotus in front of him, vaguely feeling that the legend might be true. The flower stems of the huge red lotus spread all the way down from the sky, and finally extended to the Yinsi shrine. Countless red threads are like red pythons, winding and climbing on the shrine, and rooting into the land below the shrine. In the shrine, the entire underground palace is also enveloped and covered by countless red lines that look like blood vessels and flower stems, making this place seem to be another scene. In the palace on the ninth floor of the underground palace, a strange man with his naked upper body and his body as tall as a hill sat cross-legged on a red lotus. There are three faces on this person''s head, one after another as if stitched on his chest, and eighteen arms on his body. And his face and body are now like puppets, and his ten fingers are like lotus roots. A red thread as thin as a hair connected his body and the lotus flower. In front of him, flower buds are like worm cocoons, hanging upside down on the top of the hall, exuding weird red awns. Click... Click... Click... Accompanied by a faint sound, the flower buds slowly bloomed, and immediately a figure fell out of the flower bud, but the body was like a marionette, suspended in the air by red lines. The bodies of these figures have also become puppets. "Congratulations on becoming a part of the gods-this is the real immortal body!" Master Yinsi said, the faces on the head and body were in unison, and the voice sounded extremely gloomy. The red line broke, and those puppet-like figures fell to the ground, and then knelt on one knee: "See Yinsi Tianshen!" "Hahahaha..." Master Yinsi''s dark laughter echoed throughout the hall. "You are already the roots of the hands, feet, and feet of the Red Lotus Deity. In the future, your goal is only one, let the power of the Red Lotus Deity conquer other immortal realms!" Master Yinsi said again. "Yes!" A group of powerful Yinsi shrines responded in unison. "Red, soap, and white, then take someone to clean up all dissidents in the Burial World!" Master Yinsi said. The three weird men wearing red, black, and white robe were in strange shapes, and the three weird men wearing masks should be bent. They understand what the dissident said by Master Yinsi means. ... In the sky, the huge red lotus became more and more coquettish, and the red glow seemed to have dyed the entire firmament red, turning the originally gray sky completely into a strange red. Countless burial and outside creatures looked up at the red lotus, with an ominous premonition in their hearts. Suddenly, the world seemed to be silent for a moment, and in the next second, countless red silk threads shot out from the void, instantly entwining the buried creatures. Those red lines are extremely weird, they want to avoid, but they can''t avoid it at all, nor can they be cleared with mana and supernatural powers. They even felt that the red line seemed to grow on their bodies. It just appeared suddenly at this moment. Not only that, when the red thread wrapped around their bodies, not only did it not make them feel uncomfortable, but it also made them feel an extremely powerful force that was instilled into their bodies. In an instant, many burial creatures perished directly, greedily absorbing the power that the red thread gave them. Gradually, their bodies were hung in the air, and their bodies were wrapped in a cocoon layer by layer by those red lines, hanging in mid-air for themselves. But there are also some burial creatures struggling, unwilling to be entangled by the red thread, and refuse to accept the power that the red thread gives them. Some people even managed to get rid of the red line by virtue of their strong will and strength. However, those red threads are like gangrene attached to bones, and they will be entangled again soon, and even some red threads appear to appear out of thin air from their bodies, controlling them from the inside to the outside. In the end, the entire burial world, all the burial creatures, all turned into red cocoons and were hung in the air. Except for one person. Yu Niang! But the non-burial-earth creatures did not encounter those red threads entangled. In an instant, the originally gray burial world had turned red, and countless red cocoons, like drops of huge drops of blood, hung upside down under the sky, densely packed, countless. At first glance, the picture is a bit weird and scary What is this? " "It''s terrible! Let''s get out of here!" "The burial world is really going to change!" "It seems that there is really a big horror!" Countless outsiders in the Burial World were terrified, and the scene they saw before them was really weird. "What the **** is Guren doing?" Suzaku Tianzun and Qinglong Tianzun looked at the red cocoons in the sky with shocked faces, and felt a kind of creepy feeling in their hearts. "Father, we fly towards the place where the flower path is, and maybe we can find Li Yu!" Xing Miao suddenly said. "It makes sense!" Suzaku Tianzun''s eyes lit up, and Li Yu would definitely fly over to find out when he saw the flower path. So if you fly there, you might be able to find Li Yu. But at this moment, Suzaku Tianzun, Azure Dragon Tianzun, Xing Miao, and everyone in the Burial World didn''t know that amazing changes had taken place on the physique list of the heavens covered by the huge red lotus. Second place in the physical fitness list: Hongmeng lotus root puppet body Owner: Yin Division Origin: Burial World, Yinsi Shrine The ninth place in the physique list: immortal lotus root puppet body Owner: Red Origin: Burial World, Yinsi Shrine Tenth place in the physique list: Immortal lotus root puppet body Owner: Soap Origin... Starting from the ninth place in the physique list, until the twenty-seventh place, all became immortal lotus puppets, and all of them were born in Yinsi shrines. This huge change also shocked the heavens and all realms again, causing a huge sensation... ... [Thanks to Fengfan and Hua for rewarding 100 starting coins. Thank you everyone for your monthly pass, especially those who voted for six or seven or even ten monthly passes. Thank you so much. I didn''t expect to have so many monthly passes! ¡¿ Chapter 287： Why is it him again! Suddenly, the second-ranked Hongmeng lotus root puppet appeared on the physique list, as well as numerous immortal lotus puppets, which instantly shocked countless creatures in the heavens and all realms. Anyone can see that an unknown and horrible change has taken place in the Burial World, and perhaps the most worrying thing is really about to happen. "That Hongmeng lotus root puppet actually ranked second!" "How come there are so many of the same physique all at once, this is incredible!" "Yes, and they are all people from the Yinsi Shrine!" "It seems that some great horror has really come, and the people in the Yinsi shrine may just become puppets!" "Well, judging from the names of these physiques, they are indeed puppets. Even the puppets'' physique can be so strong. What a terrifying existence the body is!" "Hongmeng lotus root puppet body, Hongmeng represents the beginning of heaven and earth, the beginning of the universe, is this body a powerful existence born during the Hongmeng period!" "It is estimated that it is a creation **** level existence, it is no wonder that so many powerful physiques can be created at once!" "It''s over, are the heavens and ten thousand realms really going to change this time?" "The burial world is indeed a forbidden land, our people shouldn''t set foot there, it must be the interruption of outsiders, awakening some unknown great horror!" "Yes, during this period of time, there have been so many incredible people on the list in the Burial World!" "I don''t know if Li Yu can turn the tide this time!" Panic and anxiety once again enveloped countless people''s hearts, and the threats that appeared this time were obviously more worrying and fearful than before. Created out of thin air, a group of puppet physiques occupied nearly 20 places in the physique list, which shows how terrifying this guy behind the scenes is. But the most frightening thing is who he is and what purpose does he have? The unknown is often the most disturbing thing! In Renxianjiao, the leader of the Celestial Master looked solemnly at the weird physiques on the physique list, his eyes were full of worries. "Lotus root puppet body? Are these physiques related to lotus root! Lotus root? It is rumored that the creation of Qinglian was born during the ancient Hongmeng period, which is comparable to the existence of the creation god. Is this time related to this creation of Qinglian?" The celestial leader fell into contemplation, if it was the creation of Qinglian, how could it appear in the world of burial, and why was it related to the Yinsi Shrine. Obviously, all the things behind this make people think about it. But at this moment, the big disciple flew over: "Master, the masters of the sects of Daoyixianmen, Yuntian Palace, Ziqing Holy Land, etc., please see you!" "Yeah!" The deity leader nodded, and immediately flew out, and came to the front hall in the blink of an eye. At this time, a lot of people gathered in the hall, all of which belonged to the sect forces of the Human Immortal Sect. Each of them looked solemn, even a little flustered, walking around in place, like ants on a hot pot. Seeing the deity leader coming in, everyone immediately surrounded them anxiously. "You guys are here for those lotus root puppets!" said the **** master in a deep voice. "Yes, the leader, in fact, we were discussing the matter of the Burial World not long ago. The people in several of our families found that all the spatial passages into the Burial World had disappeared. They felt weird. They were discussing whether to come over and disturb the leader. This kind of weird change has appeared on the physique list, so I came here. I am afraid that incredible things have really happened in this burial world. Those of us who have entered are afraid that it is really bad luck!" "The space channels are all gone!" The Heavenly Master''s expression became heavy again, "What happened there?" However, in the burial world at this time... Li Yu looked at the countless red cocoons hanging upside down in the sky, and he was also shocked. The picture before him was indeed only seen in his life. That kind of visual shock cannot be described in words, only those who have seen it with their own eyes know what an incredible scene this is. "What the **** is this red lotus going to do?" Li Yu also couldn''t understand in his heart, could it be that it was devouring the vitality of these burial creatures. But because of its ability, it is completely able to draw the energy of the origin of the universe through the world it is parasitizing, and these creatures are not enough to stuff it. "My son, the place where the flower path is, seems to be the Yinsi Shrine!" Yu Niang said solemnly. If it were not for Li Yu to use the power of Yuan Shi''s real body to transform her into a realm, and to protect her in it, he would not be able to get rid of the entanglement of the red thread. Li Yu looked at the place where the flower path connects, and then at the huge red lotus in the sky. He immediately drew out the long sword, and cut it out at the thick flower path that looked like an Optimus Pillar. Rumbling-- The sky was shaking, and the space seemed to be rippling, and the huge flower path collapsed in response. boom-- The huge flower path that pierced the sky completely collapsed, as if the heavens and the earth were breaking apart, erupting with earth-shaking noises. Even though he was tens of thousands of miles away, he was still clearly audible. But soon after the flower path collapsed, it condensed again. Li Yu frowned and was not surprised. He knew that the huge lotus in front of him was similar to the ritual performed by Aoba. This huge lotus scene is just a certain energy body condensed from a certain ritual, not the mysterious creature body that he is looking for parasitic in the Lingtian Immortal Territory. And if you can''t find its body and get rid of it, you won''t be able to stop this ritual. Although Li Yu didn''t know what kind of ceremony it was, it was probably not a good thing. "Go, go to the Yinsi Shrine first!" Li Yu said. He was about to figure out what the **** was going on with this Yinsi shrine. Yu Niang nodded, and immediately followed Li Yu and flew towards the Yinsi Shrine. And as the flower path collapsed and reshaped, countless outsiders in the world of burial also quickly gathered in the direction where the flower path was. ... In the Yinsi shrine, Li Yu''s sword naturally shocked everyone in the Yinsi shrine. "Hmph, the ignorant guy thinks that his own power can shake the Red Lotus Celestial God, it''s ridiculous!" All the faces of Master Yinsi appeared mocking. Immediately he said to the red, soap, and white trio: "Go and get rid of this **** Li Yu with the power that the Red Lotus God has given you!" "Yes!" The Cthulhu Red, Zao, and White took their orders and immediately flew out of the shrine and flew towards Li Yu. Just after the three evil gods of red, soap, and white left, Master Yinsi spread out a scroll with a mysterious red totem painted on it. Immediately, I saw the red line on his body, instantly blending into the totem. Hum¡ª¡ª The red totem shook, and the void also waved with ripples. The coquettish red light bloomed, and the totem flew out from the scroll, and finally formed a small space channel in the air, followed by a cloud of gray mist gushing out of it. The gray mist exudes a weird swallowing power, and there is even a hideous ghost looming within it, and finally the gray mist condenses into a human-like shape. "Is there anything to do with me?" A gloomy voice came from the gray mist. "Master Gray Mist, please come and your chaos army, it''s time for us to act!" Master Yinsi said. "It seems that the master finally decided to take action on the Wild Heaven Immortal Realm, and my children are hungry!" Gray mist said. Before the words fell, more gray mist gushed from the space channel, and then rushed towards the surface of the Yinsi shrine, and finally gathered slowly in front of the huge shrine. ... Just as Li Yu approached the Yinsi shrine, he was stopped by three weird guys. These three guys are wearing red, black, and white clothes in three different colors, wearing strange masks, and their body shapes are also different. "These three are the other three evil gods of the Yinsi Shrine, red, soap, and white!" Yu Niang said. "Well, the colors are very distinct, and it''s easy to distinguish between blue, red and white!" Li Yu said with a smile, but he could also clearly feel that the three people in front of him were completely different from the blue he had met before. They already possessed the same energy fluctuations and breath as the red lotus. It must have become the puppet of that red lotus. "But whoever it is, who stands in the way, die!" Before Li Yu''s words fell, the long sword was already out of its sheath, a sword swept across, the sword''s mighty power, and instantly fell on the red, soap, and white trio. Almost at the same time, the figures of the three men rushed towards Li Yu, but their forward bodies disappeared instantly like dust blown away by the wind. Silent! It''s as easy as three bubbles shatter! At the same time, Li Yu''s eyes also noticed the gray fog that was condensing in front of the shrine in the distance. He was very familiar with this gray mist, it was the strange gray mist that had appeared in Lingtian Immortal Territory. It seemed that his previous perception and speculation were not wrong. This gray mist is really the dog leg of that red lotus, and that red lotus is the true black behind the destruction of Lingtian Immortal Territory. It is the powerful creature that is still parasitic in the Lingtian Immortal Domain space. Suddenly, Li Yu suddenly seemed to want to understand everything, why those buried-earth creatures were dropped in mid-air, this red lotus was afraid that it would extend its roots to other fairyland again. Now it''s time for it to completely wipe out all threats on that fairyland. What it even wanted to do was to slap the east and the west, let these burial creatures become his puppets, let the gray fog and the chaotic monsters serve as its cover, and once again set off a catastrophe, a catastrophe for the immortal people. Let the people of Xianyu focus their attention on fighting against the buried creatures and those chaotic monsters. Unable to detect, the real devil''s claws have quietly stretched out to the back of their homes, parasitizing in the space of their world, greedily devouring the origin of the universe, and slowly depleting their homes. Until this world space collapses, the fairy qi is thin, the power of heaven and earth is chaotic, and maybe even when they react, everything is too late. And the only thing they can do is to abandon this homeland, or die in the catastrophe, becoming the food of chaos monsters and gray mist. Li Yu even felt that when it dealt with the Lingtian Immortal Territory, it was probably taking advantage of the catastrophe of the invasion of the Heavenly Demon. This time, it was to bury the living beings in the soil. "But this time, you won''t be so lucky!" Li Yuxin said. But just as he was thinking about it, the three evil gods, red, soap, and white, that had previously disappeared, unexpectedly condensed again. Their bodies seem to be drawn and woven slowly by countless red threads. Li Yu was surprised that his own sword was enough to destroy their body and spirit, even if they were immortal, they would undoubtedly die. Unexpectedly, he reunited his body again. It seems that the strength of this red lotus is really not simple, it is afraid that it has a powerful strength comparable to the way of heaven. But under careful perception, Li Yu also noticed some clues. Although the appearance of these three people is not much different from before, they are already three empty bodies. If they were puppets before, at least they still have self-consciousness and soul puppets. But now, they seem to have become real puppets, three soulless, zombie-like existences that are driven entirely by some kind of power. Humph-- I don''t believe that you can reshape their bodies infinitely. Li Yu snorted coldly, his eyes suddenly became sharp, and immediately stared at the gray mist that had completely enveloped the Yinsi shrine, before cutting out a sword again. Serious sword! Boom Accompanied by a loud noise of the sky and the earth, a huge crack broke directly in the space in front of Li Yu. Instantly shredded that condensed to the three evil gods again, shredding the entire void. The shattered space rolled inward, spreading towards the Yinsi shrine. At the same time, the gray mist that was gathering outside the shrine suddenly surged violently, and a burst of exclamation came from within: "Why is it him again!" Rumbling... The shattered space seemed to be a storm, which instantly swept through the gray mist, tearing the gray mist apart, and innumerable screams came out. The horrible swallowing force swept the gray mist into the cracks, and finally shattered the huge shrine and the flower path. The space to be waiting returned to calm again, the gray fog and the shrine had disappeared from the original place, and even a huge **** pit appeared on the ground under the shrine. The underground palace of the Yinsi shrine was exposed inside, and there were many people with frightened faces and in the ninth floor of the Yinsi shrine, the remaining gray mist shrank back into this hall again, panicking. Said: "Why is this horrible guy here, it''s over, we are in big trouble now!" "Yin Si, you immediately use God, ask the master to lower his divine power to deal with him, I am not the opponent of that perverted guy, and if I hit him again, I may be completely gone!" Gray Mist said again. Even if Xuan surged towards the space channel, he disappeared in the hall in a blink of an eye. "Master Grey, wait a minute!" Seeing the gray mist that panicked and drilled back again, all the faces on Yinsi''s body showed solemn expressions. Unexpectedly, even the gray mist was so scared, how terrifying Li Yu is. But as soon as his voice fell, there was another loud bang, the roof above his head and the void directly split a huge gap. The power of destruction that cannot be described in words poured down, poured into the entire hall, and swept his body. All the faces of Yinsi''s whole body changed in color, and his heart instantly realized the fear of the gray mist, and understood what the fortuneteller said. Perhaps their Yinsi shrine is the catastrophe of the heavens and the world, but Li Yu is the catastrophe of their Yinsi shrine. The power of this sword is really abnormal! Even if he showed it to God in an instant, his body was still torn to pieces by the irresistible force. Rumbling... Space is shattered, the earth collapses, everything is annihilated! Under Li Yu''s sword, the entire underground palace of the Yinsi Shrine disappeared in an instant, and the ground with a radius of hundreds of miles disappeared in ashes. The whole land seemed to be hit by a huge meteorite, and a huge crater with no end in sight appeared. ... [Thank you for your monthly pass] Chapter 288： With Lee U here, the heavens and all realms can be at ease Li Yu looked at the huge tiankeng in front of him with a calm expression. Perceived by the heart of heaven and earth, he knew that Lord Yinsi was not dead. However, the other people in the Yinsi Shrine have all been wiped out, and even the red lotus roots entrenched in the surrounding space have disappeared. This is also the reason why they can''t reshape their bodies unless they wait until the roots of the red lotus re-extend into this space and recreate the puppets. And Master Na Yinsi, because he used the **** in time, and the target of Li Yu''s sword was not him, so although his body collapsed, the soul was saved. I saw that a strange red rune quickly turned into a red lotus in the huge tiankeng, and then turned into many red threads. In a blink of an eye, those red lines reshaped a big weird man with many faces and arms all over his body. It is Master Na Yinsi. "Please God!" At the moment it recondensed, Master Yinsi almost didn''t even think about it, and immediately performed the god-inviting technique again. Because he knew very well that he was not Li Yu''s opponent at all without the power lowered by the Red Lotus Celestial God. Please exit the word God, Master Yinsi lit up the strange symbol all over his body, and the huge red lotus in the sky instantly turned into a red cloud in the sky, and then condensed into a huge figure exactly like him. As the same demon **** above the nine heavens, he immediately took a palm. Whoosh whoosh¡ª¡ª The red lines were like arrows and spears, shot from the sky, and the target was Lee U below. Li Yu frowned. This was the first time he felt a threat of attack. I have to say that the strength of this red lotus is really strong. At the same time, Suzaku Tianzun and Azure Dragon Tianzun, as well as many outside creatures, have also rushed over. Seeing the horror existence in the sky like a demon god, I was shocked, but Li Yu''s figure made their nervous emotions relieved. Because they believe that Lee Yu is invincible. "Broken!" Li Yu shouted, slashing the sky with a sword. boom-- A circle of spatial ripples is like a shock wave, instantly soaring into the sky. The world seemed to be still for a moment. But in the next second, the space resembled a broken mirror, and it shattered suddenly. The crack resembled a spider web, spreading across the entire sky in an instant. Then it collapsed with the red lines shot over, as well as the figure of Lord Yinsi condensed by the red clouds. And the red cocoons hanging upside down in mid-air also fell one after another. Some were even swallowed directly into the space cracks, while others were unfortunately cut into nothingness by the might of this sword. The entire burial world seemed to be overturned, and the end had come. Looking at the scene in the sky, Master Yinsi''s entire body was filled with awe, and the fear in his heart was even greater. He never expected that Li Yu was so powerful that he could smash the world with a single sword, and that he could even defeat the power of the Red Lotus Celestial God. But at this moment, after the red lotus condensed Yinsi figure collapsed, it once again turned into a red thread in the sky, passing through the broken space like a needle. Then all those spaces were stitched together, and countless red threads pulled the red cocoons back into the air again. "It''s really not easy!" Li Yu frowned. This was the first time he had encountered a guy who could resist the power of a serious sword. And even the space that he collapsed directly with mana healed instantly. This power is really powerful. It seems that this red lotus is really a powerful existence at the level of gods. This time the enemy he faces is definitely the strongest guy ever. Li Yu looked more serious. But he is not afraid of this red lotus, as long as he finds his body, even if he is a god, he will kill the gods himself! As the surrounding space once again recovered as before, the Heavenly Dao Bang appeared in everyone''s field of vision. Li Yu also immediately noticed the changes on the physique list, but at this time all the owners of the immortal lotus root puppet body had become grayed out. After that, they disappeared on the list, and in the end only the second-placed Hongmeng lotus root puppet was left. "Hongmeng lotus root puppet body!" Li Yu''s eyes fell on Master Yinsi in the pit that day. At this time, his figure was distorted, and his appearance and breath were undergoing tremendous changes. The eighteen arms became two, and the three faces on the head also became a cold and heroic face. A pair of dark eyes flashed with a red lotus pattern, which at first glance looked a bit like a kaleidoscope writing wheel. Pieces of petals appeared on the surface of his body, like scales, forming a red armor. With a red lotus on each foot, countless red threads like tentacles emerged behind him, woven in the void into a weird lotus totem, shining all over his body. It exudes an ancient and tyrannical aura, and a powerful field is formed around it, as if it is pulling the space and causing it to be distorted and deformed. Countless red lotus flowers were looming in the void, and countless ancient symbols were conceived in those lotus flowers, but they disappeared after a while. In just a moment, the Yinsi-sama has completely changed into another appearance, from the original weird person to the real god. Li Yu''s pupils shrank, and he could feel that the person in front of him was no longer just the Yinsi Lord, but the incarnation of the red lotus. In the distance, the Qinglong Tianzun, Suzaku Tianzun and others who came not long ago, as well as the Yongye Tianzun who had just arrived here, and all the major immortal domain forces, all looked at the extraordinary figures in the Tiankeng with horror. They can also feel the powerful aura he exudes, which is a powerful existence beyond their cognition. In front of him, even though he was as strong as Tianzun, he still felt as small as an ant. "It deserves to be a creation **** level existence, this breath is really terrifying!" Yong Ye Tianzun exclaimed in his heart. Seeing that red lotus transforming god, Yongye Tianzun was even more certain, perhaps this is the legendary extinct red lotus, the powerful existence that was born at the beginning of heaven and earth. "It seems that the heavens and myriad worlds are really about to usher in a terrible catastrophe!" Yong Ye Tianzun said worriedly. And his gaze again turned to Li Yu who was facing the incarnation of Honglian. Yongye Tianzun didn''t know Li Yu, but he could basically infer his identity based on the various information on the Tiandao list. It''s just that he didn''t know whether this Li Yu could be the opponent of this World Destroying Red Lotus. After all, it was an existence comparable to a creation god, a true god. Therefore, I am worried that these heavens and worlds are about to usher in disaster. "Human, the deity can let you leave the world of burial soil, and you and I don''t violate the river water, is it okay?" Master Yinsi said. But that tone was clearly what Guren said. Hearing these words, Qinglong Tianzun, Suzaku Tianzun and others showed a touch of surprise, while Yongye Tianzun was a little surprised. Unexpectedly, the World Extinguishing Red Lotus would say such a word, actively seeking peace, this was indeed beyond the expectation of Yong Ye Tianzun. This Li Yu''s power actually made the World Extinguishing Red Lotus jealous? A faint smile appeared at the corner of Li Yu''s mouth, and he didn''t expect that this red lotus would take the initiative to ask for peace. But he knew very well that this was just a slow-down strategy. Maybe he left with his front foot, and he let these buried creatures invade the fairyland on his back foot. And he might even hide again, secretly sucking the energy of the great immortal realms. "You exchange all the power of the origin of the universe that you snatched from the Lingtian Immortal Territory, and then take back all your roots and get out of that world forever!" Li Yu said coldly. "It''s already wasteland! Your Excellency, why waste time there!" The red lotus incarnation said again. "Yes, it was turned into a wasteland by you, so you said, how can you and I not violate the river water?" Li Yu''s eyes became sharp again. Hearing Li Yu''s words, the red lotus incarnation looked gloomy, and the red lotus totem behind him became more and more strange. He knew very well that Li Yu was obviously going to have trouble with him. "In that case, go and die!" The incarnation of Honglian suddenly said coldly. At the same time, countless red threads, like poisonous snakes, suddenly rushed out of the void beside Li Yu, instantly entangling Li Yu''s body. A huge red lotus was even more like an open blood basin, emerging from the top of Li Yu''s head and shrouded directly towards Li Yu. But the moment those red lines touched Li Yu''s body, it was as if ice and snow touched the red charcoal, which was instantly melted and turned into the Qi of Yuanshi. As for the lotus, the same is true. Immediately afterwards, countless lotus flowers appeared in the void around Li Yu, shining with demon and red light, and immediately compressed the space around him inward. The compression from the spatial plane is enough to crush all the matter in it into powder. However, the golden body of Li Yu Avenue instantly turned into a vision of thousands of avenues, and his figure flickered, but he escaped directly from the compressed space. Seeing this scene, the red lotus incarnation''s face was already extremely solemn. He also didn''t expect that Li Yu would have so many extraordinary golden bodies at the same time, and he almost ignored all attacks. Worthy of being the darling of heaven, it''s simply outrageous. Li Yu''s figure flickered, and he already came to the other side of the tiankeng. He immediately pointed at the red lotus incarnation in the tiankeng, raised a middle finger, and a playful smile appeared at the corner of his mouth. Then suddenly with a backhand sword, it turned out to be a sword at the void behind him. This scene made the faces of Qinglong Tianzun, Suzaku Tianzun, Yongye Tianzun and others who were watching the battle in the distance full of surprise. However, the face of the incarnation of the red lotus in the pit changed drastically. Almost at the same time, the direction of Li Yu''s sword was suddenly distorted, and a figure appeared, his face full of shock. It was the real body of the incarnation of the red lotus. Li Yu''s Heart of Heaven and Earth knew the incarnation of the red lotus for a long time, and used space movement to hide his true body here. But inside the tiankeng is just a puppet clone formed by mana. Feeling the power of Li Yu''s sword, the face of Honglian''s avatar changed drastically, and the shadow of the red lotus in front of him was radiant, instantly turning into layers of space barriers, forming a shield in front of him. But under Li Yu''s sword, those space barriers were as fragile as pieces of paper, torn to pieces by layers, and collapsed along with the void. And the incarnation of Honglian once again collapsed into countless red threads, trying to re-sew this broken space, trying to dissolve the power of Li Yu''s sword once again. But Li Yu no longer gave him any chance, it was another sword directly. boom-- This time, the entire space is not only broken, but directly annihilated, and all the material energy and even the laws in it are also annihilated. The entire void directly became a place of nothingness, like a black hole, without any light, matter and energy. At the same time, on the Tiandao list, the name of Master Yinsi also turned gray, and then the word deceased was marked. Subsequently, Na Hongmeng lotus root puppet body also disappeared from the physique list. "Master Yinsi is also dead!" Yu Niang couldn''t calm down for a long time. As a burial creature, Lord Yinsi is definitely a god-like existence to Yu Niang, an invincible and invincible powerhouse, and an undead **** who fears countless burial creatures. He possesses unpredictable ghosts and is as powerful as a god. Mana. However, such a strong man still died under Li Yujian. Moreover, he still used the gods, and with the help of the more powerful Red Lotus, he was still annihilated by Li Yu''s very simple swords. Yu Niang, who witnessed the whole process with her own eyes, was truly shocked in her heart. Of course, Yuniang also knew that Li Yu''s seemingly simple attack was not simple at all. It could break the space and even directly annihilate it into nothingness. The power of that sword was beyond imagination. At this time, she was even more convinced that there is no real immortality in this world, but she didn''t meet Li Yu! "Really dead!" Qinglong Tianzun, Suzaku Tianzun, Yongye Tianzun, and all the outsiders were shocked, but secretly relieved. Just now they felt the strength of the red lotus incarnation, and they were also very worried and fearful in their hearts. But he didn''t expect that Li Yu''s strength was truly invincible in the world, and such a terrifying guy was easily beheaded by him. "He is so strong!" All the shock and surprise in Yong Ye Tianzun''s heart finally turned into the simplest, but the most true sigh. As the Heavenly Sovereign of the Night God Realm, he thinks that even if he is not the most powerful among the heavens and myriad realms, he is already standing in the top ranks. However, compared with Li Yu at this time, he was as small as an ant. It is estimated that in front of him, he may not even be able to bear a sword. Master once said that there is no end to the path of cultivation, and there must be a higher realm above the heaven, and there is still a long way to go. Today I felt it thoroughly and saw it with my own eyes. He was also very fortunate that he was able to witness all this, and to be able to see the real powerhouse. ... The lotus root puppets that appeared on the Heavenly Dao List suddenly fell one after another, and then disappeared from the list again, which also shocked the heavens and the world and caused a huge sensation again. "Li Yu, it must be Li Yu!" "Great, I said Li Yu will definitely get rid of these guys!" "Hahaha, Li Yu really is clearing the threat for the heavens and ten thousand realms!" "Most of the horror in this burial world will be cleaned up by Li Yu!" "Li Yu is too powerful, it seems that the Burial World is no longer a threat to us!" Countless people were talking about it, but their hearts were shocked, their hanging hearts were at ease again, and the panic and anxiety once again disappeared. Moreover, in the ups and downs, he became more determined, and his trust in Li Yu also increased, becoming stronger. Everyone didn''t need to think about it. This time, Li Yu must have swept away all the threats for them. Because the physique holders on the list, like the previous Qisheng Ancient Emperor and Withered Bone General and others, fell quickly just after being on the list. The speed is fast, just like a flash in the pan, and the same is true for those lotus root puppets. Although Na Hongmeng''s lotus root puppet body struggled for a long time, it didn''t live longer than the others, and it also fell. Many people in the fairyland can even feel the despair of those in the Yinsi Shrine, and can make up for everything that happens on the scene. With an invincible posture, Li Yu crushed the creatures in the entire Burial World. No matter what level, level, or terrifying existence, there are ants in front of him. "With Li Yu, the heavens and myriad worlds can be at ease!" The deity leader looked at Li Yu''s name on the list of the heavens and exclaimed. The people from the major forces who were still discussing how to deal with the threat from the Burial World also nodded and sighed secretly. It is good for them to feel at ease! [Thanks to gold123 for rewarding 3000 starting coins, thanks to guarding the four-leaf clover for rewarding 2254 book coins, thank you for your big monthly pass, the old seven is very grateful, the old seven is a bit busy before the New Year''s Day, the update has been delayed, please forgive me. The list of magical powers of the heavens will be released in the next few days, so stay tuned] Chapter 289： Double pupil The name of the Hongmeng lotus root puppet body disappeared from the list, letting the people of all immortal realms a sigh of relief. Although the name of the fallen **** body that emerged from the Burial World on the Physique List and the Demon Abyss on the Magic Treasure List are still very dazzling. It makes many people feel like a light on their backs, but Li Yu''s strength also gives everyone some backbone in their hearts. He even felt that the Heavenly Dao Bang favors Li Yu so much, in addition to his strong strength, it must be because he shoulders an extraordinary mission. Perhaps he is the man who came to end all great horrors and catastrophes. Before the appearance of the destiny philosophers, many people smelled a hint of anxiety. Many people feel that the near future will be an era of turmoil and catastrophe. And everything that happened in the world of burial soil just confirmed this point. This is also the reason why many people feel uneasy. But obviously Lee U appeared for the sake of the Terminator, and even they felt that the Heavenly Dao Bang appeared because of this. Not long after those lotus root puppets disappeared from the list of physiques of the heavens, a new physique suddenly appeared on the list and once again attracted everyone''s attention. Second place in physique: heavy pupil Owner: Tairi Origin: Chaos Star Field "Zhongtong? What kind of physique is this?" "Yes, I haven''t heard of it!" "Is the double pupil also considered a special physique?" "It''s actually ranked second! This physique is definitely not easy!" "Where did this guy come from?" Countless people were surprised, but they were more curious. Double pupil is a very strange physical name to most people. "Heaven and Human Leader, what physique is this heavy pupil?" In the Great Hall of the Immortal Religion, the people of the great immortal clans were curious when they saw the newly-appearing name on the physique list. They also knew that the **** of heaven was very knowledgeable, and thought he might know it. "Zhongtong? The old man did know something about this name from some ancient classics!" said the deity leader. His words made everyone''s eyes brightened, and they all looked at the **** of the heavens with a respectful way of listening. "The double pupil is also known as the **** pupil. It is said that this pair of pupils is densely covered with runes, mysterious, and contains infinite magical powers and Taoism. It can see through all Taoism magical powers, the laws of heaven and earth, and can easily control the power of those gods... The pupils are invincible, if it weren''t for the man of Destiny, Li Yu, this pupil would definitely be the first!" said the **** master. "Unexpectedly so powerful, born in the Chaos Star Territory, this is called Tairi feels like an ancient mighty person who broke the seal again!" "Well, it''s worthy of the great era of the vicissitudes of life, it seems that the heavens and the world are really going to be restless!" Everyone is talking about... But in the Burial World at this time, the space that was destroyed by Li Yu''s sword into nothingness, it took a long time to slowly recover. Having been entrenched in the Burial Earth for countless years, the mysterious Yinsi shrine disappeared, and the Yinsi Lord, who once made the creatures of the Burial Earth terrified, also completely fell. But the threat of Gulian has not been eliminated, and it does not seem to have any intention of stopping the plan. Li Yu glanced at the red cocoons in the sky. He knew very well that if he wanted to stop the war between Burial Land and the outside world, he had to find the body of Red Lotus and punish him. "Yuniang, let''s continue walking!" Li Yu greeted him and continued to rush towards the sea of ??burial gods. Seeing Li Yu leaving, Tianzun Qinglong, Tianzun Suzaku, Tianzun Yongye quickly followed. They also want to see what Li Yu plans to do next, and want to follow him to continue to increase their knowledge, broaden their horizons, and even observe his battles to improve their perception of Dao... Well, to be precise, they feel that it is safest to follow Lee Yu. But just as Li Yu approached the sea of ??burial of the gods, the sky suddenly cracked through the cracks, and immediately I saw a cloud of gray mist gushing out of the crack. There are countless ghosts and undead wrapped in it, flaring their teeth and claws, screaming screamingly. In an instant, it was as if the door of **** had been opened, these underworld things finally felt yang, like a hungry wolf smelling fat, rushing towards Li Yu and others frantically. In fact, the gray mist didn''t want to come, but it was created by the Red Lotus Celestial God, and the master''s command had to obey it, even if it knew it was here to be a cannon fodder to die. Fortunately, I have mastered this countless army of ghosts and undead, so they can be up for a while. Countless ghosts and undead are densely packed like dark clouds, rushing downwards. Among these undead, there are the Great Emperor Tianyun, the Great Emperor Hengyun, Long Ao, the great demon gates and the people of the great demon races who fell in the Lingtian secret realm, and even the demon gods who died under the sword of Li Yu. Demon and so on... Those who died in the Lingtian Secret Realm and the Xutian Secret Realm did not enter the reincarnation after death, but were all caught by the red lotus, sent into the gray mist, and became the food and puppets of the gray mist. People like Tianyun the Great and Hengyun the Great have been swallowed into the gray mist for a short time, and they still have a trace of wisdom, and they haven''t completely turned into unreasonable ghosts. "Finally come out, vitality, so rich vitality!" The Great Emperor Tianyun roared, as if it was a flies smelling a fishy smell, instinctively following the ghost tide, rushing towards the strong vitality and Yang Qi. However, just when he saw the powerful source of vitality, he saw the figure that made him unforgettable even as a ghost. He was so frightened that he instantly found himself and regained his sanity, immediately turned around and ran back without hesitation. Some undead who also fell in the Lingtian Secret Realm watched him suddenly ran back, and didn''t know what happened, they also ran back with him. But soon, they were driven by the power of the gray mist, re-turned their directions, and rushed towards Li Yu. Seeing the sky full of ghosts pounced, Li Yu''s face was as usual, and he did not draw his sword, but directly sacrificed the picture of the Nether Yellow Spring. The picture scroll unfolded in an instant, and the wind was good, it turned into a monstrous yellow spring water in the blink of an eye, drowning the ghosts and undead who rushed in. At the same time, the power of his original original body also directly covered all ghosts, directly cutting off the gray mist''s control over them. They immediately became kites with a broken line, and they were all submerged by the yellow spring. In an instant, those undead ghosts plunged into the sea like mud cows, UU reading www.uuk¨¡nshu.com disappeared in the yellow spring, and then was swept back by the yellow spring to the yellow spring map. Li Yu knew how to use it after he got the Nether Huangquan Tu, and he also knew that the more ghosts the Huangquan Tu swallowed, the more powerful it would be. So many powerful ghosts in front of him are simply a sky full of experience points for Lee U. Sure enough, when the ghosts were all swallowed by the Nether Yellow Spring, the ranking of the Nether Yellow Spring on the Magic Treasure List directly surpassed the Night God Orb. It has become the strongest supreme weapon second only to the ancient divine weapon Emperor Mirror. "Well, not bad!" Li Yu retracted the Netherworld Huangquan Tu with satisfaction, and immediately looked at the gray mist gushing from the crack again. At this time, the gray mist seemed to be a bald sheep, even the color was much clearer. Without this army of ghosts, the gray mist is like a beast without minions, and its attack power is greatly reduced. Of course, his most powerful ability is to devour life, but if he devours Li Yu''s life himself, it is equivalent to killing his life. But at this point, he has no choice, and the cannon fodder is gone, so he can only be cannon fodder by himself. So the gray mist turned into a sea of ??clouds, surging down from the sky, and it was Li Yu''s merciless sword that greeted it naturally. Grey Mist couldn''t be more familiar with the power of this sword. At that moment, Grey Mist regretted it. It really wanted to become Li Yu''s fart, and he let it go. However it is not worthy! Li Yu''s sword swept away the gray mist in an instant, and even the original gray cloud with the Burial World was swept away. The sky in the Burial World became clearer than ever before, and peace was restored between the heavens and the earth. ¡­ [Thanks to the 500 million inspector Renault for rewarding 750 starting coins, thank you for your monthly pass, these two days are too busy, the update is not good, everyone forgive me, you must work **** the New Year''s Day holiday] Chapter 290： no way no money The gray mist cleared, the world was quiet for a short while, the void once again split through the cracks, and countless ferocious, huge chaotic monsters rushed out from the cracks. Seeing this scene, the many immortal people who followed Li Yu were shocked, even the strong people such as Suzaku Tianzun, Azure Dragon Tianzun, and Yongye Tianzun also made waves in their hearts. Although they are not afraid of Chaos Monsters, it is difficult to calm down when they see so many Chaos Monsters coming in at the same time. With the strength and number of these chaotic monsters in front of them, it was enough to bring a catastrophe to an immortal domain. It is even difficult for them to deal with so many terrifying Chaos monsters at the same time. Li Yu drew his sword with a calm expression, and he couldn''t be more familiar with the scene in front of him. And he also knew that the strength of these chaotic monsters was far inferior to the gray mist. However, there are so many of them, it will take some time to clean them all. Li Yu was not verbose, and took the initiative to attack. The long sword in his hand flickered like a thunder in the air. Every sword shadow cut through the sky, and several chaotic monsters flew into ashes. "Let''s go, let''s go over and help, even though we don''t seem to be able to help too much!" Suzaku Tianzun laughed. "Okay!" Qinglong Tianzun smiled, and immediately rushed up first. Seeing the people from the Four Spirit Realm go up to help, Yong Ye Tianzun also immediately rushed up with the people from the Ye God Realm. People from other fairyland forces also rushed to help. It''s just that hundreds of them went up, all kinds of magical powers like meteors, across the sky, bright and gorgeous, and the sound shook the universe. Fight against those chaotic monsters back and forth. But there were too many chaotic monsters. Not long after some people rushed up, they were immediately besieged by chaotic monsters several times more than themselves, and soon fell into a bitter battle. "This Chaos Monster is really hard to deal with. It has thick skin and thick flesh. It''s really difficult to deal with!" "Damn it, why don''t you die!" "Be careful! Be careful behind!" "Huh-it''s dangerous, this Chaos Monster''s attack is really weird and unpredictable!" "What to do, there are too many of them!" "Great, Azure Dragon Tianzun is here to help!" Seeing that the situation of some people in the fairyland became more and more dangerous, Azure Dragon Tianzun and Vermillion Bird Tianzun quickly went over to help out. When they joined hands to kill those chaotic monsters, the whole world seemed to be quiet suddenly. Only then did they discover that, except for the chaotic monsters they had dealt with, all the others had been killed by Li Yu. There are also some chaotic monsters that seem to have escaped back into the space cracks. Everyone from the major immortal realms was a little embarrassed and glanced at each other awkwardly. Hundreds of them tried their best to kill for a long time before they killed less than ten Chaos Monsters. Li Yu alone killed the other thousands of Chaos Monsters so quickly. This strength gap is really clear at a glance. "Kaka...Kaka..." Just when the chaos monster was swept away, the world returned to calm again. The red cocoons hanging in the sky made pulsing noises, like a mouse eating bones, echoing in the whole world, giving people a creepy feeling. Li Yu raised his head and looked into the air, and everyone present also looked into the air, their expressions a bit ugly. They knew very well that if these buried creatures had all become puppets of the red lotus, then their situation would really be a little troublesome. The number of buried creatures is far more numerous than those of chaotic monsters. And there are many powerful ones. No matter how strong Li Yu is, it is impossible to clean up all the enemies in a short time. Those of them who are in the burial world are bound to fall into a bitter battle. Facing the siege of countless creatures in the world, it feels big to think about it. Sure enough, what they were worried about soon happened. The red cocoons burst open one after another, and within them appeared one after another creatures like marionettes. Their limbs and facial features all seem to have become puppets made of lotus root, with red lines attached to their bodies. After the earth-burial creatures broke out of the red cocoon, the red lines on their bodies disappeared, and then their eyes turned red, and they suddenly overwhelmed like locusts, flying towards Li Yu and the others. "It''s over, the most worrying thing happened!" "Today, our old bones are going to be explained here!" "Don''t say anything, save your strength to deal with these burial creatures!" Everyone looked solemnly at the burial creatures swarming in the sky. "It seems that this red lotus wants to delay time!" Li Yu frowned. He knew the purpose of this red lotus. The gray fog, chaotic monsters, and these earth-burial creatures were intended to be used by the red lotus to invade other immortals. Minions in the field. However, at this time it even threw out the last of these chips to deal with itself. Obviously it has panicked. "It seems that this Gulian is ready to escape. Use these guys to haunt me and give it a chance to escape. So its body is really here! Maybe it takes a certain amount of time to escape! No, absolutely can''t Let it escape!" Thinking of this, Li Yu shook his body and quickly flew towards the sea of ??burial gods. At the same time, those burial creatures also went crazy and died, turning into a crowd of black and overwhelming people, lying in front of Li Yu. Li Yu didn''t hesitate, his sword cut through the void, and his sword power swept out... Rumbling... Under a sword, the crowd formed by countless burial creatures, instantly annihilated like bubbles. Li Yu continued to fly forward, but those burial creatures came together again, like a wave, toward Li Yu. And this time they also used their own magical powers, the brilliance of the sky was like raindrops, and the sky was overwhelming toward Li Yu. Countless burial creatures are also moving forward like moths to the fire. Li Yu didn''t change his face, his speed didn''t decrease at all. With every sword cut, he instantly swept all obstacles and opened up a new path forward. "Their target is Li Yu!" Qinglong Tianzun said in a deep voice. At this time, those buried natives seemed to only see Li Yu in their eyes, rushing towards Li Yu desperately, using all their attack power to focus on Li Yu. Even if Azure Dragon Heavenly Venerable, Vermillion Bird Heavenly Venerable and others used magical powers to attack them, they still didn''t respond. "Their lotus root body is so weird, it can absorb my magical powers!" Everyone was also surprised to find that the bodies of these burial creatures after being transformed by the red lotus had a strong weakening and absorbing ability for various magical powers. Their attack is like a fist hitting cotton. Moreover, the strength of the lotus root body is even more comparable to that of Taoism, which also makes every burial creature seem to be a Taoism, and its strength is estimated to be far more powerful than before. They really didn''t dare to imagine what terrible results would be if these transformed burial creatures invaded the great immortal realms. "Fortunately, their target is Li Yu!" Everyone in Xianyu couldn''t help but breathe a sigh of relief. Otherwise, they were besieged by so many weird and tyrannical burial creatures, fearing that they would be overwhelmed by the crowds and torn to pieces by the overwhelming magical powers. "This Li Yu is really too strong, there is nothing in this world that he can''t annihilate with a single sword!" Yong Ye Tianzun exclaimed in his heart. The scene in front of him was also only seen in his life, alone fighting against a world of creatures, or the world of Burial Earth, a weird world that made them very jealous. If he hadn''t seen it with his own eyes, he would never have believed that there really is such a strong man in this world. It is still as easy as cutting grass to be able to fight against the creatures of the entire Burial World alone. "This is the power of the gods!" Yong Ye Tianzun yearned in his heart, this is the powerful power he pursues, and this is the future he dreams of. As soon as Li Yu moved forward, those burial creatures couldn''t stop him at all, and they couldn''t even slow down his progress temporarily. Soon Li Yu came to the sky above the sea of ??burial gods, the thick chaotic atmosphere covered the sky and the sun, and the turbid and strange sea connected the city. It was really inseparable from the turbidity, and the world was indistinguishable. And as Li Yu rushed into the sea of ??burial gods, the burial creatures stopped pursuing them. "Yuniang, wait for me by the shore!" Li Yu said. He knows the danger of burying Shenhai, and taking Yuniang with him might let her be buried here. "Okay, son be careful!" Yu Niang said earnestly, she has absolute confidence in Li Yu. The Azure Dragon Tianzun, the Vermillion Bird Tianzun, the Yongye Tianzun and a group of people from the immortal realm have also stopped here. Li Yu''s speed did not decrease, following his own perception, searching for the main body of the red lotus, and flew towards the depths of the sea of ??buried gods. Within the chaotic air, all the powers and laws of heaven and earth are very chaotic, and various sense organs will be affected, making it difficult to distinguish the direction. It will even be eroded and affected by the chaotic energy, and the breath and mana in the body, and even the mind, may be affected. If a person stays in it for a long time, he may get caught up in it, or even burst into death. If Li Yu hadn''t relied on his own Dao Jin body and Yuan Shi''s true body, he would not dare to forcibly enter such a place. But it didn''t take long to fly, the chaotic air began to surge violently, and the chaotic air in front of Li Yu unexpectedly condensed into ink-colored lotus after another. Then suddenly it turned into a hideous grimace, looming in the chaotic air. "Pretend to be a god!" Li Yu''s eyes flashed cold, and he cut out with a sword. This sword is really like opening up the heavens and the earth, and the chaotic world is instantly like a bright universe. The chaotic air disappeared, his vision was broad, and his senses were clear. Li Yu instantly locked the exact position of the red lotus. But at this moment, the sea in the distance suddenly set off a huge wave, like a wall between the sky and the earth, and then rolled back. At the same time, the red lines seemed to be swimming snakes, moving in the surrounding space. Those red lines seemed to affect the surrounding space and moved together, constantly squeezing and twisting towards Li Yu''s body. "The last struggle?" Li Yu sneered. These methods couldn''t stop him at all. Honglian should know this too. It''s just that at this time, it probably has nothing to do, it can only delay time in this way. Rumbling... The monstrous sea covered the sky and sun, as if it were a huge palm, grabbed Li Yu, slowly gathered his five fingers, compressed the surrounding space, and finally enveloped Li Yu completely. But in the next second, there seemed to be a space torn apart by the sword shadow, tearing through the monstrous water and the palm of the hand that Honglian grabbed. Li Yu''s figure flew out from it, very fast, and flew straight to the depths of the sea of ??buried gods. Soon, more red lines drilled out of the space around Li Yu. If those red lines did not touch Li Yu, they could only affect those spaces and form obstacles to resist Li Yu''s footsteps. At the same time, on the shore of the Burial God, those buried soil creatures suddenly moved again, and began to turn their spears on the people of the Four Spirit Realm, the Night God Realm, and the forces of the various immortal realms. A fierce attack was launched against them, and everyone instantly fell into a bitter battle, with injuries and deaths. The battle was extremely tragic, even if Yu Niang was not spared. Fortunately, she has an immortal body and is not afraid of injury. "Damn, the lotus roots of these puppets are too strong, and their regenerative ability is a bit scary, how can they be killed!" "The body transformed by the red lotus is really abnormal!" "It seems that Li Yu really found the body of the red lotus, this guy is in a hurry!" "Why doesn''t it let these puppets attack Li Yu, what are they doing when attacking us? Does it want to pull a few more backs before dying, or use our blood and essence to enhance its strength?" "Damn it, doesn''t he think we are in the same group with Li Yu? Does he think Li Yu will come to save us?" "Li Yu, hurry up and get rid of that red lotus, we can''t hold it anymore!" Everyone''s heart was full of complaints. With so many burial creatures besieging them, they are completely overwhelmed, and many people have even been seriously injured and fallen. At this time, Li Yu, who was in the depths of the buried **** sea, also saw what was happening on the shore. It was a mirage made by Honglian, which clearly showed Li Yu the scene of the people in the immortal realms being besieged. "Hmph, do you want to use them to contain me? Sorry, I am not familiar with them!" Li Yu said coldly. He naturally guessed the purpose of this red lotus, it was really a dead end, and he could think of anything. With a big wave of his hand, Li Yu directly dispelled the sight of the mirage, and then continued to fly forward. He soon saw a red lotus floating quietly on the dark sea in the distance. The picture is like a red lotus in an ink painting, which looks so coquettish and dazzling. The lotus doesn''t look big It''s only a little bigger than an ordinary lotus, but it exudes a weird light. The surrounding space is also like water ripples, constantly rippling circles. It just bloomed quietly, motionless. But Li Yu clearly knew that that was the Red Lotus body he was looking for. However, at this moment, between him and the red lotus, there is still a space barrier, like a barrier, covering the red lotus. It is estimated that that is its final defense. "Who are you?" A voice suddenly rang in Li Yu''s ears. Li Yu knew very well that Honglian should be talking. "I am me, Li Yu!" Li Yu said casually. "Are you from the prehistoric world?" Honglian asked again. "The wild world?" Li Yu was surprised, but he didn''t bother to talk with it. After all, Qinglong Tianzun, Suzaku Tianzun, Xing Miao and others are still in danger. Although he is not related to them, but those people are still living lives. Saving people is an instinct to be a human being, and he is not a hard-hearted person. So he didn''t speak, but drew out the long sword and cut it out with one sword. boom-- The space barrier shattered at the sound, and at the same time, the picture in front of him disappeared instantly, and replaced by the purple and black air, which enveloped the entire world and also enveloped him. At the moment when he was exposed to the purple and black air, Li Yu instinctively came up with a name "Hongmeng Qi" in his mind. ... [Time is so fast, it is already 2022 in a flash, this chapter has been written for two years haha. Lao Qi is here to wish all readers a great New Year''s Day, a happy family, a fortune in the New Year, and good luck! Thanks also to the two bookmates of the 500 million detective Renault and lx Lin, each for rewarding 1,500 starting coins, thank you everyone for your monthly pass] Chapter 291： Supernatural power spell list on the list The Qi of Hongmeng engulfed Li Yu in an instant. This energy was far more weird and terrifying than the Qi of Chaos. This is the last resort for Red Lotus to deal with Li Yu. It is the energy of the beginning of heaven and earth, the energy that ordinary creatures cannot control or even touch. It can transform everything it touches into the aura of Hongmeng, letting everything return to the beginning of the yuan. However, Li Yu, who possessed the true body of Yuan Shi, was not afraid, on the contrary, he liked this kind of energy very much. When Li Yu was in contact with this humongous air, his body began to devour the humongous air madly. "How is it possible? You were also born from Hongmeng?" Honglian''s voice sounded again, but it was full of shock. Being able to not be afraid of the aura of the Harmony, and even more able to absorb the qi of the Harmony, can only be done by the creatures born in the Harmony. But Li Yu did not answer, and he had nothing to say. His gaze seemed to have penetrated the majestic aura, locked on the red lotus in front of him. The body is greedily devouring the most powerful energy in the universe. "Since you and I are all beings, why bother to kill each other? Why don''t you and I join forces to become the masters of the heavens!" Guren continued. The vitality of Hongmeng was quickly swallowed by Li Yu''s original body, and his physical body seemed to have undergone some brand-new changes. At the same time, Li Yu''s name suddenly flourished on the Heaven''s Dao list, and the colorful glow lingered on his name, and the golden air flow hovered around his name like a dragon. This change instantly attracted the attention of countless people. Everyone didn''t know what had happened. They all looked at Li Yu''s name with surprise, and wondered about various possibilities in their hearts. "Could it be that Li Yu got rid of some terrible monster and got rewards from heaven again!" "This should be a sign that Li Yu has wiped out evil for the heavens and worlds, put an end to calamity, and gained immeasurable merit!" "Could it be that Li Yu''s realm has improved again!" "This Li Yu won''t be transformed into a true **** in the world of burial soil, right!" "I don''t know what happened in the Burial World. The sudden appearance of Li Yu''s name must be something big!" "Fortunately, this is an auspicious scene!" Everyone was talking about it, and curiosity was also unprecedentedly high. It''s a pity that the information currently presented on the Heavenly Dao list can''t give them accurate answers, and they can only be appetite. On the shore of the Burial God, the Azure Dragon Tianzun, the Vermillion Bird Tianzun, the Yongye Tianzun, and the people of the various immortal realms have already suffered most of the deaths and injuries. Facing the siege of the burial creatures who did not know how many times more than their own, everyone''s aura had been suppressed, and they were plunged into panic and despair. However, when their gazes inadvertently saw the auspicious scene of Li Yu''s name on the Heavenly Dao List, they suddenly ignited a trace of fighting spirit in their hearts, and a wave of strength rushed out. "Li Yu should be successful soon!" "Hold on a little longer, maybe we can be saved!" Everyone shouted, relying on the firm belief in their hearts, supporting the injured body, and continuing to fight. In the depths of the sea of ??burial, after Li Yu had swallowed all the aura of grandeur, the true face of the red lotus had completely appeared in his field of vision. This time the red lotus was huge, and the petals covered the entire sky. The petals seem to be woven from countless red threads. The lines on the petals seem to be hideous faces. The countless eyes are countless purple-black beads with strange runes shining in them. There are also many red roots in the surrounding void, densely packed like countless red pythons, entwined with each other. He even wriggled non-stop, looking a bit numb to his scalp. "Farewell to this world!" Li Yu said lightly. Before he could say anything, his serious sword had already been cut down. "No¡ª" Gulian let out an unwilling roar, and the huge petals collapsed with the surrounding space. Countless roots twisted crazily, then they broke apart every inch, and finally slowly dissipated from the surrounding space. Waiting for the collapsed void to recover again as before, the sea below slowly became clear, and the power of the surrounding heaven and earth became stable. At the same time, a golden lotus appeared from the void and fell into Li Yu''s hands. "Ding, collected the unknown!" The sound of the system sounded, and Li Yu looked at the golden lotus in his hand in surprise. The unknown? This was the first time that the system prompts something unknown, which makes Li Yu very curious about what this golden lotus is. Perceived, although this golden lotus has no vitality, it exudes the aura of grandeur, and each petal is engraved with dense and mysterious runes. Upon closer inspection, those runes seemed to have turned into stars in the sky, into a nebula and galaxy, and into a vast universe, and those nebulae seemed to turn into a lotus flower in the end, which was extremely magical. "The red lotus claims to be a cosmopolitan creature, this golden lotus is definitely not easy!" Li Yuxin said, and soon put away the golden lotus. And as the red lotus was beheaded, the burial soil creatures who had turned into puppets on the shore of the God Burial, stopped moving in an instant, and then fell from the air one after another. "Huh-saved!" Qinglong Tianzun, Suzaku Tianzun and others secretly breathed a sigh of relief. They knew that Li Yu really killed the red lotus and really put an end to this terrible disaster. At the same time, Li Yu''s name was once again shining golden light on the heaven list. The sky is full of merit and auspicious clouds, and the rays of sunshine are everywhere. Countless auspicious scenes appeared on the list, completely obscuring the names of other people on the list, but Li Yu''s name was dazzling and extremely dazzling. This auspicious scene once again caused a sensation in the heavens and all realms, although everyone didn''t know what happened in the Burial Earth World. But judging from the situation on the previous list, they can basically guess that Li Yu should really eradicate some unknown great horror and avoid a catastrophe for the heavens and the world. That''s why It will let Heavenly Dao once again bring down this kind of merit and auspicious clouds, heaven and earth visions for him. ... Somewhere in the Chaos Star Territory, countless corpses floating in the endless deep space, densely packed, can''t see the edge at a glance. On top of one of the huge monster skulls, an extremely extraordinary figure was sitting cross-legged at this time. He was wearing a dark purple robe, his body was filled with immortal glory, and his body was surrounded by Tao Yun, and the golden air flow around him like a dragon. Especially that pair of eyes, each eyeball has two dark and deep pupils, and countless mysterious and ancient golden runes gather in the pupils, like the countless stars in the deep sky, full of unknown magic. Not only that, but there seemed to be a closed eye between his brows, which added a few evil flavors to his cold and extraordinary appearance. He is currently the second-placed double pupil in the physique chart-Tairi. At this time, there was still a person standing in front of him, the person was covered by a crimson mist, and he couldn''t see his appearance. And he is another newly-emerged physique on that physique list-the owner of the fallen **** body "Sunday". "Auspicious merits? Who is this Li Yu?" There was a complex light gleaming in Taeri''s double pupils. After breaking the seal again, the world seemed to have changed into another look, and the names on the Heavenly Dao list made him feel strange. Obviously the time has passed, and things are no longer humans! I am afraid that not many people in the heavens and ten thousand realms remember him. If there is no Dao Bang that day, no one will even know his existence. But it won''t take long before he will let the heavens and myriad realms recognize him again. "Master, what shall we do next?" asked Ritian, who was covered in mist. "Find out the descendants of those guys back then, I want to leave them alone, kill them all!" Tai Ri said coldly. ... In the Burial World, after Li Yu beheaded Honglian, he returned to the shore of the Burial God. At this time, the buried creatures had restored their original consciousness, but their bodies were no longer able to return to the past, all of them seemed to be puppets made of lotus roots. And they don''t remember what happened not long ago, and they don''t even remember the appearance of Honglian. If it weren''t for Yu Niang to be here and tell them what happened, they wouldn''t even know how they became what they are now. "If Li Yu hadn''t killed the red lotus, I''m afraid you would never wake up!" Yu Niang said. At this time, not many people who originally belonged to their Ten Kings Palace survived. In the previous process of stopping Li Yu, countless burial creatures fell. Some people in the Palace of Ten Kings are also included. However, the greedy dragon survived. At this time, hearing Yu Niang''s words, her heart was sighed. I didn''t expect that the red lotus was so powerful that it could reshape the entire body of the buried creatures. This is comparable to the creation god. But such a powerful existence actually died under Li Yu''s sword, and Li Yu''s strength really exceeded their imagination. So when they saw Li Yu flying here, they were all full of fear, standing aside respectfully one by one, watching Li Yu silently. The Azure Dragon Tianzun, the Vermillion Bird Tianzun, Yongye Tianzun, and the many surviving immortal people also looked at Li Yu with eyes full of admiration, and bowed to him to express gratitude. Li Yu looked at everyone and nodded slightly, and immediately looked at Yu Niang: "Let''s go, we should leave here!" After speaking, Li Yu flew towards the entrance when he came. Seeing this, Qinglong Tianzun and the others also hurriedly followed, and they didn''t want to stay here anymore, and since the red lotus had been removed, the entrance might be restored. Even if there is no recovery, they believe that Li Yu must have a way. However, as everyone expected, the entrance to the Burial World was restored, and the spatial passages that had been forcibly closed appeared again. "I can finally leave this ghost place!" Qinglong Tianzun said. "Great, I can finally go home!" Everyone happily flew into those space passages and left the burial world. "Goodbye, Burial World!" Yu Niang turned and took a look at the world where she had lived for so many years, and then left here with Li Yu. The appearance of Li Yu made her look forward to the future again. The vision of the auspicious cloud of merit lasted for a long time before it disappeared. However, it didn''t take long for this vision to disappear, the heavenly path list once again became golden light, the power of the heavens and the earth fluctuated, but it was the list of heavenly magical skills that was about to be released. "This supernatural power spell list is finally on the list!" "It''s great, there''s another excitement to watch!" "It''s eye-opening again this time!" "Haha, the cards of each family probably won''t be able to hide!" "I look forward to Li Yu being on the list. I don''t know what powerful magical powers he possesses?" "It is estimated that Li Yu will dominate the list again this time!" "Well, for sure, it is really curious, what kind of powerful magical power does this Li Yu possess?" "By the way, this time there is really nothing ordinary people are doing!" "Yes, magic weapons may fall into the mortal world, or be accidentally obtained by some lucky people, but there is no such accident for truly powerful magical powers!" "Yes, truly powerful magical powers cannot be taught by words or deeds. It is the result of a person''s real understanding of the great powers. If you can comprehend the powerful magical powers, you must be a strong one! So this magical power list, from a certain From a perspective, it is also a ranking list for cultivation level and strength!" "Well, those who can be on the list are probably Supreme and Tianzun!" "It will take a year for the ranking of the magical powers to be determined. This time the ranking competition will be fierce!" "That''s natural. Those who can be on the list are definitely the Taoisms comprehended by the 100 strongest people in the heavens and all realms. The strength of these Taoisms depends entirely on the understanding of these powerful people. Perhaps it is a brand new one. Their epiphany can make a qualitative leap in their Taoism!" "Let''s wait and see!" "This is another invisible contest!" Countless people in the fairyland are talking in full swing, and they are full of expectations for the upcoming list. At this time, in the deep space full of corpses in the Chaos Star Territory, the two masters and apprentices Tairi and Suntian who were about to leave here stopped. "Supernatural power spell list? Interesting, did this list appear for the deity?" A smile evoked from the corner of Tai Ri''s mouth As a double pupil, his pupils can see through all Taoist magical powers. , Can easily comprehend and master all kinds of Dao law. He has mastered nearly a hundred kinds of the three thousand avenues known back then, and each of them has cultivated to the highest level. Especially the great reincarnation art, great good fortune art, great five elements art, etc., which he mastered, are all the top-level Dao law. At that time, he was invincible in the world, and he dared to claim to be the number one person under heaven. Although the times have changed, the magical powers of Taoism originate from the laws of heaven and earth and will not change with the passage of time. So in his opinion, this list of magical powers from the heavens is probably occupied by him alone. "The name of the master will surely shock the world again!" The fallen **** body owner said with a bow. He knows the magnificence of his master in those days best. Looking at the heavens and worlds back then, no one was his opponent. Later, because he made too many enemies, hundreds of the top powerhouses took advantage of him to attack and besiege. His master alone beheaded half of the opponent''s people. Later, because of the Heavenly Tribulation, he was injured and the mana was consumed too much. The rest of the opponent''s people used a taboo method to forcibly seal it up. In his opinion, if it weren''t for those people who took advantage of his master to cross the calamity, it is estimated that his master alone could kill them all. "That''s okay, let the descendants of the heavens and myriad realms re-recognize and recognize the deity!" Tairi said with a smile. Accompanied by his voice, the golden light gathered on the Dao list that day, but it was the first magical power to be on the list. Hundredth Place: God''s Tribulation Light Owner: Tairi Origin: Chaos Star Field ... [Thanks to Liufeng Huayu for rewarding 5000 starting coins, thank you for your monthly pass] Chapter 292： Stage of the double pupil Hundredth Place: God''s Tribulation Light Owner: Tairi "Tairi, isn''t this the double pupil?" "Haha, it seems that this guy is not very good, although the physical fitness list is ranked second, this supernatural power list is actually the bottom!" "Yeah, I thought he was such an amazing guy! But that''s all!" Seeing the first information on the list of magical powers from the heavens, countless people started to discuss it. At the same time, the second listing information was also announced on the list... Ninety-ninth: Immortal Tribulation Sword Jue Owner: Tairi silence! When people saw this second message on the list, they couldn''t help falling into a brief silence. "It turned out to be this guy again?" "It seems you can''t underestimate this heavy pupil!" "Hmph, the magical powers are the first to last, and the second to last. I really can''t underestimate him hahaha!" "That''s right, this bottom king is none other than him!" "Don''t say so, the supernatural powers that can be on the list are definitely the top, and maybe these are just two of the weakest supernatural powers that people have!" "Hmph, since you said that the supernatural powers that can be on the list are the top, then why can this guy master multiple top supernatural powers alone!" This time, there are different voices in the crowd. The double pupils are strange to them, and they may even be a threat. Many people naturally don''t want this guy to come out of thin air to be too strong. Along with everyone''s discussion, the golden light on the Tiandao list once again gathered, and the third information on the list appeared. Ninety-eighth: Five Elements Skylight Owner: Tairi "Why is it him again!" "This¡­¡­" "The three consecutive supernatural powers on the list are all this guy, this, this is incredible!" "Why do you feel something is wrong?" "How many magical powers does this guy possess?" When Tairi''s name appeared on the list of supernatural powers for the third time, the people of the great immortal realms were a little uncomfortable. After all, there are only three magical powers announced, but they are all from this Tairi. "It shouldn''t be him next, right?" "It should be impossible!" Everyone was inexplicably nervous, and they more or less had doubts and worries in their hearts for this unknown existence. The list of magical powers from the heavens once again gathered together, and the fourth information on the list of magical powers emerged. Ninety-seventh place: Jin Xuan ripple power Owner 1: Tairi Origin: Chaos Star Field Owner 2: Kunpeng Tianzun Origin: Sky Feather Realm Owner Three: Tianpeng Origin: Sky Feather Realm ... "This Tae Ri is on the list again!" "Four consecutive supernatural powers, what is the origin of this guy? It''s a bit scary!" "Yes, and this Jinxuan ripple technique is said to be the unique knowledge of the Kunpeng clan. It is a magical power that can only be mastered by practicing the Kunpeng Secret Code. If it is not spread, this guy has also mastered this magical power!" "I have a feeling that this is just the beginning, maybe there will be many supernatural powers on the list next to this guy!" "It seems that the origin of Thailand and Japan is not simple!" Seeing Tairi''s name appearing on the list again, many people''s eyes were surprised, and their views on Tairi were completely changed. However, the most surprised at this time is naturally the Kunpeng Tianzun of the Sky Feather Realm. Seeing his clan''s unique knowledge on the list, Kunpeng Tianzun is not only unhappy, but has a solemn expression on his face. As many people have said, that Jinxuan ripple technique is the knack of their Kunpeng clan. Only the core members of their Kunpeng clan can practice. But this supernatural power is extremely difficult to develop, and now they only have him in the Sky Feather Realm and his youngest son, Tian Peng. But now there has been an outsider who has mastered the unique knowledge of their town clan, which is indeed a shocking thing. "How can this guy master my clan''s unique knowledge!" "Does this person have any relationship with our clan?" "You have to investigate the identity of this person!" The elders of the Kunpeng clan said solemnly. "This is the ability of a heavy pupil!" An old voice came, but an old man with white beard and hair came in. "Ancestor!" Kunpeng Tianzun and a group of elders bowed their heads. "It is rumored that people with heavy pupils can see through the essence of all magical powers and turn their understanding into their own magical powers!" said the ancestor Kunpeng. "The ancestor meant that Tairi had fought against our Kunpeng clan, and then learned our Jinxuan ripple technique?" Kunpeng Tianzun said. "Well, that''s why Shentong who has been on the list for four consecutively has this guy, and there must be many magical powers on the list that will have this person''s name!" The ancestor Kunpeng looked at the Heavenly Dao Bang with solemn expression. "This person doesn''t know how many years ago he was a strong man. Now he is born again, I am afraid that he will stir the situation again!" Hearing the words of the ancestors, everyone in the Kunpeng clan also became solemn, and their gazes also turned to the Heavenly Dao Bang. At this time, golden light gathered on the list again, and a new magical power appeared on the list. Ninety-sixth: Sacrifice Fire Road Owner: Tairi "Sure enough!" Seeing Tairi''s name on the list again, everyone in the Kunpeng clan looked at each other. It seems that as the ancestor said, this Tairi is really mastering a lot of powerful magical powers. "This heavy pupil is so amazing!" Kunpeng Tianzun said, being able to see through other people''s supernatural powers and comprehend them, this kind of ability is really scary. If this kind of person becomes his own enemy, it is really terrifying. However, at this time, countless people who watched the list were completely shocked in these heavens and worlds. If one of the 100 magical powers on the list, someone possesses five of these magical powers at the same time, it would be understandable. But the five magical powers on the list in a row all have that Tairi, which is a bit intriguing. However, what made everyone more shocked was that the five magical powers that followed one after another on the list all had the name of Tairi. After the ten supernatural powers on the list, Tairi, the double pupil, had all mastered it, which really scared countless people. "Ten consecutive supernatural powers, my god, how many supernatural powers does Tae-ri have?" "This guy is incredible!" "It seems that this is really a peerless powerhouse!" "According to the **** of heaven, this is one of the abilities of Shuangtong, and it is estimated that he has more than ten magical powers!" "It''s impossible for this supernatural power technique list to be the only one in this guy!" "It is estimated that only Li Yu will be able to compete with him next!" "Yes, Li Yu is worth looking forward to!" "But Li Yu may not be able to master so many supernatural powers! Li Yu''s supernatural powers may rank very high, and may even fight for the first place, but in terms of quantity alone, it is definitely not comparable to this Tairi. Up!" "Well, it makes sense, but if the people at the gate of the house are added together, there may be some hope!" However, at this moment, Li Yu, who had just flown out of the huge starry sky and sky, looked at the magical magic list with a little surprise. "It''s really not easy for this heavy pupil!" Li Yuxin said. Originally, he didn''t have much expectation for this supernatural power spell list. After all, the magical power he mastered was the Ping A Sword Art, and based on the situation of the previous list, he won the first place this time, it is probably a certainty. If it is said that the only thing worth looking forward to, maybe only the final reward, but everything has to wait until the fairyland time a year later, the timeline is a bit longer, and the sense of expectation is lowered. However, seeing this heavy pupil dominate the list one after another at this time makes the list seem a bit more interesting. "It is rumored that people with heavy pupils can see through all the magical powers of the world, and can easily master all kinds of Dao laws. It seems that the rumors are indeed well-deserved!" Yong Ye Tianzun''s words caught Li Yu''s attention. He turned his head slightly, glanced at the Yongye Tianzun who followed him to leave the Burial World and asked: "Your Excellency knows this double pupil?" "You know a thing or two!" Yong Ye Tianzun said respectfully. Many people next to him looked at him curiously, and they were also curious about what kind of existence this double pupil was. Yongye Tianzun also didn''t sell the key, and said all the information he knew about the double pupil. Li Yu nodded, and immediately looked at the Dao list that day: "It''s no wonder that he can be ranked second. This physique is really abnormal! It''s even better than writing round eyes!" "No wonder, so it seems that the number of magical powers that Tairi has mastered is probably amazing!" someone on the side said. "Well, maybe he has already mastered most of the **** channel methods in this world!" "Tsk tusk, I didn''t expect the double pupil to be so good!" Everyone talked. At the same time, new information appeared on the list again. Ninety Place: Hand of God Owner 1: Tairi Origin: Chaos Star Field Owner 2: Wang Lin Birthplace: Nine Heavens Immortal Domain, Wang Family Seeing the newly announced magical power information, the faces of the people in the immortal realms who followed Li Yu and the others were even more surprised. "This Tairi is indeed on the list again! He won''t really master all the known magical powers!" "The origin of this guy seems to be really not simple!" "I didn''t expect this supernatural power spell list to be dominated by a guy who suddenly appeared!" "If you continue to develop with this momentum, it is estimated that he will really dominate the list..." Along with everyone''s discussion, the magical power list once again gathered together, and a new list of magical powers was announced... Eighty-ninth place: God''s feet Owner 1: Li Yu Birthplace: Three Thousand Worlds, that''s the gate of the house Owner Two: Jun Wugui Born, Nine Heavens Immortal Realm, Jun Family Swipe... The eyes of Qinglong Tianzun, Suzaku Tianzun, Yongye Tianzun, Xing Miao, and all the people in the fairyland present gathered on Li Yu. "Congratulations, son on the list!" Yu Niang said with a sweet smile. Smiles appeared on the faces of everyone around them, and they clasped their fists in congratulations. "Sure enough, only Daochang Li is able to end this Thai-Japanese dominance!" "Yeah, why did we forget Daochang Li? With Daochang Li in his presence, how could this list be dominated by the Thai and Japanese!" Everyone said every word. But Li Yu was a little dazed at this time, what''s the situation? Why don''t you know if you have this magical power? Also, what the **** is this name? The first one was the hand of God, and in the end a foot of God came. Are you sure this name is serious? However, when Li Yu was thinking about it like this, he suddenly felt the power of the great road converging toward his feet, and the space under his feet fluctuated slightly. Li Yu even felt that he could break the sky apart with just a light step. It seems to be the reason of the golden body. Li Yuxin said. ... Luo Tianxian domain, Jun''s family. Jun Shenyi and the Jun family members were also surprised when they saw the feet of God. They had never heard of this magical power before. "God''s feet?" A smile appeared at the corner of Jun Shenyi''s mouth, "It seems Wugui has also met that **** in Tongtian Ancient Road!" He knew very well that this supernatural power must have been understood by Jun Wuhui on the Ancient Road of Tongtian. At the beginning, he himself had comprehended a very powerful magical power in Tongtian Ancient Road, the technique of great cutting. So he could guess that Jun Wuhui should also have encountered that god, and he was fortunate enough to understand this magical power. "Unexpectedly, Li Yu also mastered this magical power!" Jun Shenyi looked at Li Yu''s name on the list. It seems that the only person who can fight against this Tairi is Lee U. As King God Yixin said, he was even more looking forward to the next list. However, in the Chaos Star Territory at this time, Tai Ri frowned after seeing the supernatural power of God''s Foot. "What kind of magical power is this, it can be ranked in front of my God''s hand!" Tai Ri felt a little unhappy. The hand of God is the magical power he created based on the divine calamity light. So this magical power has special emotion and meaning for him. In fact, he also knew that this supernatural power was not the most powerful, and it was normal for other supernatural powers to be ranked first. It''s just that the name of the supernatural power in the front line really makes him feel a little uncomfortable. God''s feet, this strange name made him feel uncomfortable. There is even a feeling of being trampled on Hum, it seems that this supernatural power was created by Li Yu, the strange name, it really is his style! "Tairi said coldly. "I''m going to see what other wonderful and supernatural powers this kid has?" Tai Ri knew very well that he could occupy about 70% of the top 100 magical powers at most, because he must be very clear about the magical powers he had, and he also had a ranking in his heart. However, God Tribulation was ranked in the 100th place, and the remaining dozens of magical powers, even if they could be on the list, would not be able to occupy all the lists. But despite this, he believes that his name will definitely shake the heavens and the world. ... "Finally, it''s not Tairi''s magical powers!" "Li Yu really didn''t let us down!" "Hahaha, well done, God''s foot stepped on the foot of God''s hand!" After countless people in the fairyland saw the name God''s Feet, although they felt that the name seemed a little strange in their hearts. But as the first supernatural power to end the dominance of Thailand and Japan, its significance to everyone is far greater than the supernatural power name itself. "It seems that Li Yu is about to start slaughtering the rankings, and this Tairi''s limelight should end!" "The next supernatural power may also be Li Yu''s!" "Yeah, here it is, to be announced!" The eyes of countless people gathered on the supernatural power spell list, holding their breath and staring at the names condensed again on the list. Eighty-eighth place: Dragon Claw Hand Owner 1: Li Yu Birthplace: Three Thousand Worlds, that''s the gate of the house Owner 2: Situ Shuiyue Birthplace: Nine Heavens Immortal Domain, Situ Family Wow-- Seeing Li Yu''s name appearing on the list again, countless people watching the list in all the fairyland instantly boiled over! ... [Please ask for a guaranteed monthly pass! ¡¿ Chapter 293： Are these supernatural power names serious? "Sure enough, it''s Li Yu again!" "Haha Li Yu is about to start to dominate the rankings!" "Li Yu really lived up to expectations!" Seeing Li Yu''s name appearing on the list again, the great immortal realms boiled over. Now in their hearts, Li Yu''s identity has changed. In the previous bloodline and physique rankings, Lee Yu was unknown to them, a dissident, and even an imaginary enemy. It''s like Tae-ri, who is on the top of the list at this time. And after what happened in the Burial World during this period of time, Li Yu had already become the savior and hero in everyone''s hearts without knowing it. But this Tairi who suddenly emerged has become a new alien and a new enemy in their hearts. Therefore, seeing him dominate the rankings one after another, everyone felt more or less upset. But Li Yu now became the person who walked for the sky. That''s why they were so excited to see Li Yu on the list twice in a row. They would rather Li Yu dominate the list this time than let the sudden double pupil dominate the list. "This little girl from the Situ family is also on the list!" "Yes, the last time this kind of list can be on the list is also the Patriarch of the ancient family, or the elder, this junior can also be on the list!" "Well, the last Jun Wuhui seems to be a junior of the Jun family, and it is strange that this supernatural power owner does not have their own elders!" "Yes, obviously these two magical abilities are not family inheritance, they should be their own chance, and I heard that the little girl from the Situ family also went to Tongtian Ancient Road!" "It should be a chance encounter on the Ancient Tongtian Road, but Li Yu has both mastered the magical powers of the juniors of these two ridiculous ancient families. I don''t know if this is a coincidence!" "It''s hard to say!" everyone in Huangtian Immortal Domain was discussing. However, Li Yu was also surprised at this time! Dragon Claw Hand? What the **** is this? Li Yu is really full of question marks. In his previous life, he had only heard of a hundred shots, a dragon claw hand, what magical power is this dragon claw hand? Thinking about it this way, Li Yu''s palm suddenly became hot, and the power of the great power converged toward the palm, and the space was slightly distorted. A strange energy gathered in his palm and slowly condensed into a...a round and soft hemisphere... ¡­ Seeing the phantom shadow of the soft hemispherical object, Li Yu twitched his mouth, and he felt a big **** in his heart. What kind of dragon claw hand is really grabbing. How did this become supernatural powers, Li Yu was really puzzled. However, what made him even more puzzled was that the owner of this magical power actually had another person. Situ Mingyue? This name sounds a bit like a woman. How did this woman develop this supernatural power? Could it be that you caught it yourself... Heh heh, Li Yu twitched the corner of his mouth, feeling this supernatural power list is a bit outrageous! ... In the deserted fairyland, in the Situ family mansion, Situ Nan was surprised to see Situ Shuiyue on the list, and the clan was even more joyful. "It seems that Shuiyue has met a great opportunity in Tongtian Ancient Road, and she has realized the powerful magical powers that can make the list!" Situ Nan said with a smile. "Congratulations, Patriarch!" The clansman beside him bowed and said. "But why does this supernatural power also have Li Yu..." Situ Nan frowned slightly, a little curious in his heart. If he hadn''t known that Li Yu was in the burial world not long ago, he would even doubt whether this magical power was passed on to his daughter by Li Yu. On the list of heavenly paths, golden light gathered, and the new magical powers on the list were announced again. Eighty-seventh place: Desolate Sword Art Owner: Tairi Origin: Chaos Star Field Eighty-sixth: Heaven''s Will Sword Jue Owner 1: Tairi Origin: Chaos Star Field Owner Two... Tairi''s name has once again begun to dominate the rankings continuously, and many of the magical powers he has mastered are only possessed by him. Seventy-ninth place: Shrinking the ground Owner 1: Tairi Origin: Chaos Star Field Owner 2: Qin Jingyun Birthplace: Nine Heavens Immortal Domain, Qin Family Owner 3: Void Heavenly Sovereign Origin: Taixu Realm Seventy-eighth: Seal of the Destroyer of the World Owner 1: Tairi Origin: Chaos Star Field Owner 2: Ritian Origin: Chaos Star Field Seeing Tairi on the list again, many people have gone from being surprised at first to shocked, and then numb at this time. Even if they don''t want it in their hearts, they have to accept this fact. This heavy pupil named Tairi is afraid that he will really dominate the entire list by himself! "It seems that in this list, Li Yu can''t compete with Thailand and Japan!" "This guy is terrifying. Of the 23 magical powers currently on the list, 22 of them are this guy''s magical powers!" "I really don''t know what the rewards of the magical powers will be this time. With so many magical powers on the list alone, Tairi will receive amazing rewards by then!" "It''s time to see if he can survive the rewards!" "Such a strong man, I am afraid that no one in this world except Li Yu can compete with him!" "Yeah, this person is obviously a strong man from the ancient times. The reason why he was sealed is that no one can kill him. Do you think this kind of person will die so easily!" "Well, eh, look at that Ritian, isn''t it the owner of the fallen **** body?" "Yes, it seems that these two guys really have some kind of relationship!" "Maybe it was Ritian who released this Tairi!" "Well It is possible that soon after Ritian was awakened in the Burial World, the double pupil appeared!" "It seems that these two guys are really not good people!" Everyone talked with solemn expressions, and all the signs showed that neither Tairi nor Ritian looked like good people. ... Seventy-seventh place: The Art of Barbecue Owner 1: Li Yu Birthplace: Three Thousand Worlds, that''s the gate of the house Owner 2: Fire Dance Birthplace: Nine Heavens Immortal Domain, Phoenix Ancient Cave "Fuck!" Li Yu, who was about to return from the fairyland to the lower realm, couldn''t help but blurt out the newly announced magical powers on the list. Nima, just forget the feet of the gods and the hands of the dragon''s claws, this time there is another big barbecue technique. Are you also named and scrapped? Li Yu was a little dumbfounded! But when he saw the name of this magical power, his stomach groaned a few times, and suddenly he was a little greedy for barbecue. "You must have a good meal after you go back!" Li Yu smiled. "But... it seems something is wrong!" Li Yu was a little surprised. Why does his supernatural power have another person on the list? If it is said that Jun Wuhui and Situ Shuiyue in the front are due to some coincidence. So what does this great barbecue technique say, is it a coincidence? But this name is obviously incompatible with the mainstream style of this world. On the contrary, it fits his own style very well, which is a bit strange. Is it possible that these guys'' supernatural powers are all taught by me, but why don''t I know? Li Yu really couldn''t figure it out. It seems that I have to talk to a few people later! ... Chapter 294： Li U is not that god, right? Li Yu''s magical powers were back on the list, and he couldn''t help setting off a small climax again. It also gave everyone a numb heart and injected a trace of new vitality. Many people suddenly saw Li Yu''s hope of regaining the list. For a while, no one cared about the peculiar name of that magical power. Even because the owner of this supernatural power is Lee U, everyone dare not to despise this supernatural power, and completely ignore the meaning of the name itself. Of course, Huo Wu, who was also on the list, once again aroused many people''s doubts and curiosity. Although playing with fire is the specialty of Phoenix Ancient Cave, obviously this magical power is not the inheritance magical power of Phoenix Ancient Cave. What''s strange is that all of the magical powers that Lee U has made on the list three times, all have a top power person who has this magical power together. If it is a coincidence, everything is too coincidental. "It''s really weird, why do the young juniors of the three top powers have the same magical powers as Li Yu!" "Yes, and Li Yu''s name is ranked first. Could it be that their magical powers were all taught by Li Yu?" "It''s really possible. It seems that Li Yu''s identity is very intriguing. Maybe many of the top forces in the major immortal domains are his subsidiary forces!" "Well, that''s really possible!" Everyone started to guess wildly again, after all, they really couldn''t think of it, what reason could explain all this. However, at this time, Tian Xun of Fenghuang Ancient Cave was also surprised. She knew very well that this magical power must be the chance that her daughter had obtained in Tongtian Ancient Road. But Huo Wu, like the Jun family and Situ family juniors, both mastered this magical power with Li Yu at the same time. This coincidence seemed to show something. "What is the connection between all this? Could it be that Li Yu had entered the Tongtian Ancient Road before and obtained these magical powers there, but this is too coincidental!" Tian Xun couldn''t understand it, and always felt that there must be some reason behind it that she hadn''t thought of. "Classical, meet the Supreme Emperor, the old man has found out what you ordered!" A figure shrouded in a dark red robe came over and bowed. "Say!" Tian Xun said. "I looked through all the ancient books of our Fenghuang Ancient Cave, and even some ancient inscriptions. From some of the records, I found news about this Tairi. This person is indeed a great power in the ancient immortal world!" "Born with a heavy pupil that can see through and control the world, it is an invincible existence. No one knows his origin, but it is said that he was rebellious, bloodthirsty and warlike. Later, for unknown reasons, he offended all the top forces in the ancient immortal world. , And was hunted down. But he was extremely powerful. Not only did he not die, but instead he destroyed many forces. It is said that because of him, the forces of the entire fairy world have undergone a thorough reshuffle, once dominating the top powers of the ancient fairy world, some exterminate the clan, and some decline. Later, all the strongest forces in the ancient immortal world joined forces to encircle and suppress him, and finally sealed him, but the encirclement and suppression also caused the major forces to pay a painful price. And our ancestors also participated in the original encirclement and suppression. To be precise, the Primordial Royal Family, Immortal Orthodoxy, and the ancestors of the ancient desolate family in the various immortal realms should also participate in this encirclement and suppression. So this return of Tairi is indeed not a good thing for all of our immortal realms! " Tian Xun''s expression became gloomy when she heard the words of the classics. She believed that the classics could not be mistaken. He was a creature who practiced Dao in ancient classics. It can be very accurate to find clues from countless pieces of information. "The thing I worry about the most has happened! Classical, let me go to the Dragon King Palace!" Tian Xun said. He knew that what he could do at this time was to inform the other forces of the news as soon as possible, and then jointly figure out how to deal with it. Otherwise, if Tairi really wants to avenge his old revenge and anger them, their side might be very difficult to bear the anger of this guy. As Tian Xun was talking to Classical, two magic powers, the 76th and 75th, were successively listed on the list of supernatural powers. Not surprisingly, these two magical powers still have the name of Tairi. Seventy-fourth: True Dragon Emperor Sutra Owner 1: Tairi Owner 2: Ao Liao Owner Three: Ao Zhou Owner 4: Ao Ye... Seventy-third place: Artery surgery Owner 1: Li Yu Owner 2: Ao Ying The two magical spell messages on the list in succession caused an uproar in the Dragon King Palace. The True Dragon Emperor Sutra is an exclusive technique that they have inherited for countless years in the Dragon King Palace, and is the pride and symbol of the Dragon King Palace. In addition to being used for cultivation, it also contains a lot of powerful supernatural powers, which is a method of combining cultivation and combat. It is the most precious and powerful technique and supernatural power of the Dragon King Palace. However, they didn''t expect that their clan''s unique knowledge, that guy named Tairi would actually do it, which made everyone in the Dragon King Palace feel humiliated and uneasy. However, what made them even more unexpected was that the art of arteries mastered by Ao Yingxin was ranked higher than the True Dragon Emperor Jing. This complicates the mood of everyone in the Dragon King Palace. They knew very well that the art of arteries should be the magical power that Ao Ying had realized in Tongtian Ancient Road. On the one hand, they were happy because Ao Ying had such a chance. On the other hand, because the True Dragon Emperor Sutra, which his family is proud of, could not match the magical powers that the family juniors had newly mastered on the Tongtian Ancient Road, I felt a bit of inexplicable loss. It''s as if one''s faith has been shaken. "Ying''er''s magical power actually has Li Yu, which is too weird!" Ao Ye also felt that things seemed a little abnormal. The four magical powers that Li Yu made on the list were all on the list with the juniors of my fairyland forces, and these magical powers seemed to be newly mastered by them. Either it was a coincidence, or this magical power had something to do with Li Yu. Ao Ye frowned slightly, coincidentally, he didn''t even believe this statement. Then maybe there is some kind of connection between them. "What the **** is going on, isn''t it... It is said that the **** who appeared on the ancient road of Tongtian is related to Li Yu, or is it said that the person is Li Yu?" Ao Ye widened her eyes slightly, and suddenly felt that she had thought of a shocking truth. There have always been rumors about gods in Tongtian Ancient Road, but no one has ever known whether he really exists, and no one knows who he is. Now it seems that the **** in the rumors is likely to have a great relationship with Li Yu. If he hadn''t only seen Li Yu in the burial world not long ago, he would really think that Li Yu was that god. Just as Ao Ye was thinking about it, the new supernatural powers appeared on the Heavenly Dao list again. Seventy-second: Broken Sky Slash Owner 1: Li Yu Birthplace: Three Thousand Worlds, that''s the gate of the house Owner 2: Public loses Qi Tian Origin: Nine Heavens Immortal Domain, a public loser "It seems that I''m right. Li Yu is really related to the gods in Tongtian Ancient Road!" Ao Ye looked at the newly listed information in surprise, confirming his guess. "Your Majesty Dragon King, please see the Emperor Tianxun from Phoenix Ancient Cave!" A subordinate was about to walk over and said with a bow. "Please come in!" Ao Ye said. He knew that Tian Xun''s probability of coming over should be because of Tairi, and it seems that something big is about to happen. ... Chapter 295： Gift list "Sure enough, Qi Tian also encountered Li Yu''s projection in Tongtian Ancient Road!" Gong Shujin said happily. He was more convinced than anyone that the **** in the ancient road of Tongtian was Li Yu, and now this magical magical list also confirmed all of this. I was right at the beginning. Li Yu was the extraordinary **** that many people had seen on the Tongtian Ancient Road. But all they saw were the projections left by Lee U. "Perhaps Li Yu once successfully passed the Tongtian Ancient Road, and left many extraordinary moments there as an opportunity for latecomers!" "It should be like this. Then Li Yu is the one who knows the ancient Tongtian road best, and perhaps his strength is because he passed the ancient road, gained great fortune, great opportunity, and achieved the extraordinary today and became a god. exist!" Thinking of this, Gong Shujin was excited. "I hope Qi Tian can pass the Tongtian Ancient Road smoothly, although this is a very difficult thing!" However, after seeing the name Qi Tian, ??Li Yu finally wanted to understand what happened. Tongtian Ancient Road! He remembered the Tongtian Ancient Road that Gong Shujin had told him about, and Gong Shujin had met him on that Tongtian Ancient Road, and said that he had taught him his magical powers. At that time, he felt very strange, and he was skeptical, and did not take this matter completely into his heart. But today, what Gong Shujin said seems to be true, and it seems that he really imparted a powerful magical power to these people without knowing it. And the reason for everything should be related to the golden body. Behind him at the time when he got the golden body of Dao Jin, his whole body was lingering with Dao Qi, full of Dao Qi, and with various Dao visions, which can make many people who are close to him feel close to the Dao, and even gain a certain kind of enlightenment. It is estimated that Tian Dao projected some of his own moments into the Tongtian Ancient Road as a reward and opportunity for those people. So those people will realize a certain magical power, and as the source of the magical power, they also have this magical power directly. To be precise, the golden body of oneself contains all the magical powers of the heavens and all realms. And this also explains why the names of these supernatural powers are so peculiar, I am afraid that they have been misled by some of their own remarks and actions. Especially the big barbecue technique. Think about the names of the magical powers that were on the list before. God¡¯s Feet, Dragon Claw Hand, Great Barbecue Art, Artery Art... Li Yu could even make up the screenshots of the Tiandao Bang, and broadcast it to the group of young people on the ancient road of Tongtian. Especially the hand that grabs the dragon''s claw, it is probably the scene of himself and Fairy Luohe... Thinking about it this way, Li Yu''s whole person is not good, is it really good for the image of heaven to spread this kind of unsuitable for children? Aren''t you afraid of being harmonized... Oh, yes, people are God''s way, no one can control it! Sure enough, there is no free lunch in the world! All kinds of extra rewards given to me by Heavenly Dao are also at a price. I unexpectedly became a preacher for Heavenly Dao! Forget it, my lord doesn''t care about him if he has a lot. However, if it is said that the young people like Qitian and Jun Wugui, who lost publicly, saw my projection on the ancient road of Tongtian. Whose projection did Gong Shujin and the older generation ever see? Li Yu was curious in his heart. He didn''t think that what Gong Shujin saw in Tongtian Ancient Road was his own projection. After all, time doesn''t make sense! So when he heard what Gong Shujin said, he felt that he might be another extraordinary person who also possesses a golden body. ¡­ In the Dragon King Palace, Tian Xun told Ao Ye about Tai Ri''s identity. After listening to Tian Xun''s words, Ao Ye''s expression also became extremely solemn, and immediately asked someone to look up the ancient books to see if they could find out about the double pupil. Sure enough, in some ancient books that have been covered in dust for unknown years, some descriptions of those who had double pupils were found. It''s a pity that the content is not very complete, it only records the tragic encirclement and suppression battle, the first strong man in the Dragon King Palace at that time, was killed by the heavy pupil. And this also shows that the Dragon King Palace had indeed participated in the action of the encirclement and suppression of the heavy pupils. In other words, if this double pupil really intends to take revenge, they may not be able to get rid of the relationship between them in the Dragon King Palace. "Although we cannot accurately determine who participated in the encirclement and suppression at the beginning, I guess this matter is afraid that nearly half of the forces of the heavens and the world will be involved, so this time we need to unite all the forces again to prepare for the response. , Despite this, it is difficult for us to avoid this disaster!" Tian Xun said with a heavy face. Judging from what this person did in the classics, this heavy pupil is definitely not a benevolent person, otherwise it would not arouse public anger in the past, and almost all the forces of the immortal world would unite against him. Therefore, when he comes back, he will never get along well, and he will never let off his enemies easily. "What the **** did Tairi do back then that would provoke everyone''s anger?" Ao Ye said with a bewildered face. "He wants to destroy the gate of eternal life!" A voice suddenly came from the sky. At the same time, Ao Ying, Tian Xun and others also noticed the powerful breath of divine mind. Before the words fell, an old man in a white robe appeared in the sight of everyone. "Baihu Tianzun!" "The juniors have seen Baihu Tianzun!" Ao Ye, Tian Xun and others bowed, and they still had to put down their bodies in front of Bai Hu Tianzun. People are the heavenly sovereign. "Tianzun, is he the Tairi you just said?" Tian Xun asked. "Yes, he seemed to be destroying the gate of immortality back then, um, it was the gate of good fortune to be precise, that''s why it provoked the anger of the public and eventually turned into that catastrophe!" Baihu Tianzun said. "Why does he want to destroy the gate of good fortune?" Ao Ye asked puzzledly. "This old man doesn''t know either! There is no specific reason recorded in the Wang family''s ancient books!" Baihu Tianzun said, shaking his head. "Wang Family?" Ao Ye was a little surprised. "Well, the family of the Heavenly Guardian Immortal Territory Kings specially found me and told me what happened back then. There are more detailed records in their family about the double pupils back then! It was also after the appearance of the double pupils that the ancestors of their family thought about it. I accidentally saw a record about the double pupil from an ancient book. You may not know that the Wang family used to be one of the most powerful families in the ancient immortal realm. Later, due to the double pupil incident, the vitality was severely injured, and it gradually declined, although it is now considered to be one of the top families in the heaven-defying immortal realm. One, but it is incomparable with its former glory. " "Close to the subject, this time the return of the double pupil will definitely create the idea of ??the door of transformation. Although we don''t know what he wants to do, we can''t let him do this..." Baihu Tianzun said in a deep voice. As they spoke, the golden light gathered on the list of magical powers from the heavens, and one after another magical powers were announced one after another. And the next dozen or so magical powers on the list, the owners basically have that Tairi, and the other owners are basically the people of the top powers of the immortal domain. There are only two supernatural powers who don¡¯t have that Tairi. The dominance of Thailand and Japan has become a reality, and no one can compete with it on the list of supernatural powers. At the same time, Li Yu had already returned to Qingyunmen from Xianyu with Yuniang. "I wait to see the head, and welcome the head back!" Elder Nie, Gu Yuqi, Ji Qinglan, Ye Qiu, Yao Xi, Murong Xingqiao and other elders and hall masters bowed and said in unison. "No gift!" Li Yu said in a deep voice, scanning the people below. I haven''t returned for a long time, and all of my juniors and disciples have made great progress in their cultivation. It has to be said that with the assistance of various gods such as the ancient tree of Dao Yun, the fairy spring, the auspicious clouds of the Dao, and so on, their cultivation speed is really amazing. Not only that, but now Qingyunmen is also nourished by these gods, becoming more and more beautiful, beyond the things, has become a real wonderland. Every brick and tile in the martial art is spiritual. Moreover, the martial art has been expanded again, there are more disciples than before, and the affairs are more busy. But with Ji Qinglan, Nie Lao, Fengxian and the others, the school is well managed. This will allow Li Yu, the head of the team, to continue to salt the fish. Standing behind Li Yu, Yu Niang''s surprise in her heart could not be calmed for a long time, although she had guessed that Li Yu''s school was definitely not easy. But today''s personal experience really opened her eyes. Even if she had never seen such an extraordinary place, if she hadn''t come back with Li Yu, she really couldn''t believe that the lower realm really had such an extraordinary place. Of course she also knew that this place was not extraordinary in itself, but because of Li Yu it became extraordinary. Li Yu did not introduce Yu Niang to everyone, nor did he ask anyone to arrange a place for her. Due to the special nature of Yu Niang, Li Yu could only let her stay by his side temporarily, and shielded her cursing power with the power of his golden body and the true body of Yuan Shi. Otherwise, if someone accidentally touched her, the consequences would be disastrous, and Li Yu also planned to let her live in seclusion on Wuxian Island for a period of time before finding the power to relieve the curse seal. Soon after, the elders and hall masters reported the current situation of the sect and left the hall one after another, but Elder Nie stayed. After everyone left, Mr. Nie said: "Head, you are not at this stage, the major forces of the fairyland and the heavenly venerables from all walks of life come to visit you one after another, and give you a generous gift!" With that, Mr. Nie took out a ledger and began to report the list of gifts sent by various forces. "Wait a minute, what the **** are the twenty beauties?" Li Yu suddenly interrupted Lao Nie''s words and asked in surprise. "Ahem, the old lady doesn''t know the reason, maybe they misunderstood something, not only Xuanhe Tianzun, but others have also sent many beauties to the head!" Old Nie said with a wry smile. Li Yu twitched his mouth and looked at Lao Nie with question marks all over his face, not knowing what to say for a while. This is such a big misunderstanding, and 20 beauties are given away as soon as they are given away. Isn''t he a lascivious in their hearts? "What else did they say when they delivered it?" Li Yu asked. "If the head is not satisfied with the beauty, they can change the head to another horse, and these beauties are carefully selected by them to be the most beautiful and talented women of heaven!" said Old Nie. "Chu, this really treats me as a eroticist. This is where the rumor originated. Don''t let me find this bastard. If you let me find it, huh..." Li Yu said with a sullen face. Let me find it. I have to thank him very much! "The old man thinks that they just want to send their children and grandchildren here to practice!" said Lao Nie. "Go on!" Li Yu said. "Okay!" Old Nie continued to read. Although Li Yu''s face was expressionless, his heart was full of excitement. These gods are really full of sincerity, all kinds of rare treasures, all kinds of magical treasures, and the destiny of the people have really been sent to Li Yu''s heart. As for those beauties, it seems that they have completely misunderstood them, especially the emptiness Tianzun is simply outrageous. He sent a hundred beauties to me. This is to confuse me. "The Qin family came to give a gift this time, it is here to apologize to you specially..." Old Nie general Qin family told Li Yu what the Qin family said. "Oh!" Li Yu nodded casually. He remembered the Qin family. At the birthday banquet of the city lord of Fengming City, he captured the Qin family and asked them to trade with the destiny. Later, there was no news. When Li Yu wanted to come, he remembered that there was a group of public losers standing guard beside the mountain gate. It''s time to let them go back, now these immortal domain forces have actively surrendered, and there is no need to detain these people anymore. "In addition, these Heavenly Lords don''t know why, they all live in seclusion at the foot of our mountain!" Old Nie said again. "This group of celestial beings ran to live in seclusion at the foot of our mountain?" Li Yu looked surprised. What is the trouble? "Yes, as far as the old man knows, they are in Huafan Village at the foot of the mountain, one by one dressed as mortals, living a mortal life!" said Lao Nie. "What kind of trend is this again!" Li Yu smiled helplessly, but he could guess how much, it is estimated that these celestial lords are just to get close to him. After listening to Nie Lao''s report, Li Yu came to the outside of the mountain gate and released the people of the Qin family from the heaven and earth tripod. "You go back, UU reading tells your Patriarch, don''t forget your promise!" Li Yu said in a deep voice. "Thank you Master for your life, thank you Master!" The Qin family eagerly thanked them, and flew away impatiently. Li Yu turned and looked at the figures whose bodies were covered with vines, and said, "You are free too!" When the voice was uttered, those figures suddenly moved. "Finally able to move!" "Great, I can move!" everyone said excitedly. At the same time, one of them started crying. The public losers looked at the crying man in amazement, and couldn''t help looking strange. They didn''t know the man in front of him. "You can go now!" Li Yu said in a deep voice. Hearing Li Yu''s words, Guo Shengxiu suddenly cried even harder. While crying, he said, "I can finally go home, oooooo..." "Thank you, head Li for forgiveness!" The public losers said with their bows. They have stood at this mountain gate for so long and have witnessed the arrival of all the deities. Naturally, they also knew that Li Yu was someone who really couldn''t afford to offend. They once thought that they would be stone sculptures here in their entire lives. Unexpectedly, Li Yu would let them go today, and he was really excited. When everyone left, Li Yu glanced at the Heavenly Dao Ranking. At this time, on the list of magical powers, the ranking has reached the forty-ninth in a blink of an eye... Fifty: Thunder Road Four Jue Tian Owner 1: Tairi Owner 2: Lei Mingzun Forty-ninth place: The Art of Destruction Owner 1: Li Yu Owner 2: Gong loses Jin When Li Yu saw that great destruction technique, the boss'' eyes suddenly stared. Could it be that Gong Shujin''s great destruction technique originated from me? How is this going? ¡­ Chapter 296： Doso? Li Yu always thought that the **** Gong Shujin said was the projection of other people with the golden body of the Great Dao. After all, he had only been in this world for more than ten years. If it is converted into Xianyu time, it is less than a year. No matter how you calculate it, it is impossible for him to be the one who taught Gong Shujin the Great Destruction Technique. Although he had heard Gong Shujin describe the scene he saw when he realized the Art of Destruction, Li Yu had a very familiar feeling. But the time is totally wrong. But on this list of supernatural powers, why did he and that Gong Shujin appear on the list at the same time. According to the analysis of the previous situation, it seems that the magical power really originated from himself. "Is it just a coincidence..." Otherwise, there is no way to explain it all! "It should be just a coincidence!" Li Yuxin said. Desolate Heaven Immortal Territory, public loser. Gong Shujin saw that he and Li Yu were on the list at the same time, and the smile on his face was very bright. There is also a sense of pride and pride in me. His guess was right, the **** who taught him the Dharma in the ancient road to the sky was Li Yu. "It seems that the name of God Venerable will start to dominate the list next!" Gong Shujin said. He knew very well that when he saw Li Yu''s projection on Tongtian Ancient Road, there were many people who realized the supreme supernatural power. Even if there were more than one or two of the group of people who entered the ancient road to the sky with him back then. Over the past countless years, batch after batch of people who have entered the ancient road to the sky, must have been fortunate enough to see Li Yu projection and comprehend the magical powers. With Li Yu''s strength and extraordinaryness, it is estimated that these people''s magical powers will also be listed one after another! On the Heavenly Dao list, the golden light converged, and one after another magical powers appeared on the list. Forty-eighth: The Great Cut Owner 1: Li Yu Origin: Three thousand worlds, that is the door of the family Owner 2: King God Clothes Origin: Nine Heavens Immortal Domain, Jun Family Forty-seventh place: Heaven and Earth Fissure Owner 1: Li Yu Origin: Three thousand worlds, that is the door of the family Owner 2: Jiang Taixu Origin: Nine Heavens Immortal Domain, Jiang Family ... "really!" Seeing the two newly announced supernatural powers, Gong Shujin said with a smile. He has also heard about the great cutting technique of Monarch God Clothing, and it seems that he has also realized it on the ancient road to the sky. The information on the list now says it all. It seems that I guessed correctly, the next stage will be Li Yu''s stage. "Jiang Taixu? If I remember correctly, it seems to be the ancestor of the Jiang family. I didn''t expect that the ancestors of the Jiang family actually saw Daochang Li in the ancient road to the sky?" Gong Shujin pondered to himself, "It seems that Daochang Li has really existed for a long time!" At the same time, seeing Li Yu on the list consecutively, the emotions of the people in the various immortal domains also rose again. "Is Li Yu finally starting to dominate the list?" "Let me just say, the top 50 is Li Yu''s home court!" "The good show is finally about to begin, and the next is the real show!" "I didn''t expect that the Jun Family, Jiang Family, Gongshu Family, Situ Family, Phoenix Ancient Cave, Dragon King Palace, these top forces in the Immortal Realm all rely on Li Yu!" "Well, I guess this is just the tip of the iceberg!" "Tsk tsk, the amount of information on the list of supernatural powers this time is not small. I didn''t expect that Li Yu is the backing behind these top forces!" "This Li Yu''s identity is really becoming more and more unpredictable!" Just as countless people were talking about it, the Jiang family mansion in Luo Tian Xianyu was also very lively. The ancestors of the Jiang family and Li Yu were on the list at the same time, and they also ranked in the top 50. This is also a surprise and an honor for the Jiang family. After all, after going through the world of Burial Earth, Li Yu has become the most powerful person in the hearts of the people of all immortals, and he is also a hero who sweeps away threats to the heavens and the world. The Jiang family was also quite envious of seeing people from various ancient and ancient families on the list with Li Yu one after another. Unexpectedly, his ancestors were also on the list with Li Yu. This also proves that this magical power mastered by his ancestors is very extraordinary from a certain point of view. However, at this time, Jiang Taixu, who was living in seclusion in a blessed land somewhere in Luotian Xianyu, touched his beard, and there was a little surprise in his eyes. "This Li Yu... actually comprehends the technique of shattering the sky, did he ever dream of that Taoist ancestor?!" Jiang Tai said humbly. It was the supernatural power he realized in a dream a thousand years ago, and it was the strongest supernatural power he had mastered so far. Back then, he once saw a giant who could reach the sky in his dream. His height was indescribable, as if the stars seemed insignificant in front of him. He held the sun and the moon in his hand, and the stars in the sky surrounded him, as if there were countless light spots, converging into thousands of visions and thousands of avenues. Seeing him is like seeing the incarnation of the Great Dao, seeing the world in motion, the evolution of the Great Dao, and it is extremely extraordinary. Jiang Taixu didn''t know who that person was, but he felt that he was like the beginning of the Dao and the source of all Dao methods, so he was called Dao Ancestor. He never mentioned this to anyone, and no one knew the real source of his magical powers. Now that Li Yu also mastered this magical power, Jiang Taixu just thought that maybe Li Yu had also seen the Taoist ancestor. However, at this time, inside Qingyunmen. Li Yu made the list one after another, which made the disciples of the sect extremely excited. At this time, Li Yu was eating barbecue with Ji Qinglan, Tang Chi, Ye Qiu, Murong Xingqiao and others in the yard. As the saying goes, it''s better to be happy alone than everyone else, it''s a happy thing for someone to share delicious food together. As for the list of supernatural powers, Li Yu understood that the magic weapon that Tiandao gave him last time on the magic weapon list was upgraded online. This time, it was even more ruthless. Tiandao gave him magical powers directly online. Those magical powers that he didn''t know about before appeared on the list inexplicably. What''s even more amazing is that when he saw the name of the supernatural power, there was a feeling in his heart. I seemed to have the illusion of this supernatural power, and even if my mind moved, I could really display this supernatural power. "Senior Sect Master, you have so many magical powers, but why have I never seen you use it before!" Tang Chi asked curiously while eating the barbecue. "The head is so powerful that you don''t need to use supernatural powers with a random sword, any enemy can be dealt with!" Ye Qiu said with a smile. "Oh, that''s right, but it''s strange, why is the supernatural power of the sect master also mastered by another person from the Immortal Realm!" Tang Chi said inexplicably. Li Yu didn''t answer, and he also wanted to know how many people the Tiandao Bang used his own projection to distribute magical benefits to. After a long time, the golden light on the Tiandao list gathered, and another magical power appeared on the list. Forty-sixth place: flying straight down Owner 1: Li Yu Origin: Three thousand worlds, that is the door of the family Owner 2: Xuanhe Tianzun Origin: Tianshui world "Look, senior brother in charge is on the list again!" Tang Chi shouted. "Falling down?" Li Yu almost spat out the meat he just ate in his mouth. Judging from the supernatural powers such as the great barbecue technique and grasping the dragon''s claws, Li Yu basically determined that those people were likely to have seen some of his projection clips and realized specific supernatural powers. Then what kind of "artistic conception" will this magical power of "flying down" be realized. It won''t be time for me to release water! And this Xuanhe Tianzun is not in the village at the foot of the mountain, not in the ancient road of Tongtian, is it like that Gong Shujin, he once saw a projection of a **** in the ancient road of Tongtian, and realized this magical power. Why can these older generations see my projection on the ancient road to the sky? If the projection they see is not me, then why do I also have the magical power they have realized? Is it because the Heavenly Dao rewarded me with the Gate to Heaven, so all the opportunities and sources of magical powers that I could encounter in the ancient road to the sky became me? Li Yu speculated wildly, otherwise there seems to be no more reasonable explanation. Chapter 297： chicken tonight In Huafan Village, Xuanhe Tianzun was not too surprised to see that he and Li Yu were on the list at the same time. He has seen the extraordinaryness of Li Yu. Li Yu, who is like the incarnation of the Great Dao, will not be surprised even if he has mastered all the Taoist magical powers in this world. However, it is my honor to be on the list with Li Yu. "Xuanhe, congratulations!" Heavenly Venerate Yinming walked into the yard carrying a small beast he had just hunted. At present, Xuanhe Tianzun, Yinming Tianzun, and Void Tianzun live in a farm household. This is an agreement they reached with Lei Tianzun. After all, there are not many peasant households in this village. If they don''t live together, the peasant households in the whole village will be moved out. Xuanhe Tianzun looked at the little beast on Yinming Tianzun''s back and asked, "Are you sure you don''t have magic power?" "Hehe, the animals near Qingqiu Mountain are too strong, they can''t be caught without mana!" Yinming Tianzun said with a wry smile. "We don''t really hunt for food, but to experience the process of hunting, experience the life of mortals, and comprehend the way to transform from mortals. Otherwise, what are we doing here! Then Lei Mingzi can comprehend a new way when he chops wood, so we can definitely do it! " "Haha, I''m used to using mana, if I don''t use it, I''m really not used to it!" Heavenly Venerate Yin Ming laughed dryly. "Also, if you hunt farther away, the animals in Qingqiu Mountain should not move casually. If you accidentally kill someone''s Qingyunmen spirit beast, it will be bad!" Xuanhe Tianzun said. "Well, okay!" Yinming Tianzun nodded. "Okay, I''m going to continue to fetch water!" Xuanhe Tianzun picked up the bucket and prepared to go to the river to fetch water. He believed that Lei Tianzun could comprehend the new Dao by chopping wood, and he should also be able to. Inside Qingyunmen, Li Yu squatted beside the charcoal fire, reached out and grabbed a big bird, with a big wave, all the feathers on the big bird automatically detached from the body surface, like countless arrows, and instantly flew into the bamboo basket beside it. . The originally huge bird instantly turned into a bald chicken, and its size seemed to have shrunk in half. Li Yu was skilled, and he cleaned the big bird with three strokes, five divisions, and two, and then put it on the charcoal fire to start the barbecue. The scorching charcoal fire quickly smeared the fat from the bird''s meat, slipped down the chicken skin, and dripped into the charcoal fire to make a screeching sound. "Good luck, let''s eat chicken tonight!" Li Yu said without reason. The people around didn''t know what Li Yu meant. The two apparently unrelated words were inexplicably popular when put together. Soon after, Li Yu roasted the big bird and divided it into several pieces to distribute to the younger brothers and sisters. The moment Tang Chi took over the barbecue, he said with a smile, "Good luck, let''s eat chicken tonight!" Next to him, Ji Qinglan, Ye Qiu and the others followed his example and said, "Good luck, let''s eat chicken tonight!" However, at this time, on the ancient road to the sky, Tianpeng, who turned into a giant Peng bird, was fighting with a starry sky beast in the deep space. The starry sky beast is extremely powerful, and even if Tianpeng tried his best, he couldn''t force it back, but he himself was almost at the point of exhaustion. If he dragged it on any longer, he was afraid that he would be in trouble. But just when he was about to die, he suddenly saw that in the dark deep space, a vague figure appeared, like a god, standing in the vast starry sky. There seemed to be a large bird covered with colorful feathers in front of him. Immediately, he waved his big hand, and the feathers of the big bird turned into countless arrows and shot out. In an instant, Tianpeng was like a daigo, and a mysterious and mysterious spiritual thought poured into the sea of ????knowledge. At the same time, as if a certain dusty memory emerged in the depths of his mind, it quickly turned into a part of his memory. "That''s great, is it the awakening of the divine powers?" Tianpeng said happily. "Thousand Feather Killing Immortal Art!" Tian Peng shouted, the golden feathers all over his body instantly turned into countless golden feather swords, and he got out of his body. In the dark night sky, all kinds of glorious light radiated out, complementing each other, illuminating the dark starry sky. And the center of the light is the bald Dapeng bird, suspended in the deep space like a bald chicken... Even the starry sky beast was dumbfounded. But in the next second, the feather sword that filled the sky turned into countless streams of light, shredded the starry sky, and stabbed the starry sky behemoth. These feather swords seem to be wrapped in some kind of powerful law, which is invincible, and even the space seems to be torn apart with tiny cracks. boom boom boom boom... Countless feather swords bombarded the body of the starry sky beast at almost the same time, as if feathers were inserted into the starry sky monster, turning it into a weird golden bird. But after an instant, the originally indestructible starry sky behemoth began to collapse in a roar, and finally turned into countless dust and disappeared into the starry sky. "What a powerful supernatural power!" Tian Peng was pleasantly surprised, and with a thought, those feathers returned to his body again, and he also turned into a human appearance. He looked again at the deep space where the vision had just appeared, and there was nothing to see there, but he was sure that he had indeed seen an extraordinary figure at the time, and he called him at a critical moment to awaken the divine power. "Thank you senior for waking up the junior!" Tianpeng bowed deeply to the starry sky where the figure had just appeared. At the same time, a voice came lingering, and the voice was erratic, but it fell in Tianpeng''s ear and said loudly: "Good luck, let''s eat chicken tonight!" ? ? ? Tianpeng''s face was full of surprise, and he didn''t understand the meaning of this sentence, but in his opinion, it must contain some kind of extremely profound artistic conception. Good luck, eat chicken tonight! He silently remembered this sentence in his heart! In Tianyu Realm, Kunpeng Tianzun has just received the news from the Four Spiritual Realms and is going to the Four Spiritual Realms to discuss things about the double pupils. But at this moment, some changes suddenly occurred on the list of supernatural powers, and the supernatural power, which was originally ranked seventy-second, suddenly became a new name. Eighty-seventh place: Qianyu Zhuxian Jue Owner 1: Li Yu Owner 2: Tianpeng "My son is on the list?" Kunpeng Tianzun was pleasantly surprised, UU reading "This should be the supernatural power that Tianpeng realized in the ancient road to the sky, but there is actually Li Yu! It seems that the gods in the ancient road to the sky are really It''s Li Yu, and it might have something to do with Li Yu!" Kunpeng Tianzun said with heart. Judging from the magical powers on the list before, Kunpeng Tianzun naturally guessed that Li Yu was probably the **** rumored in the ancient road to the sky. My son was also fortunate enough to meet the opportunity, met the god, and realized a new supernatural power. However, this magical power was not on the list before, and now it suddenly appeared on the list, obviously because of Li Yu. If it wasn''t because Li Yu raised the power of this magical power, it was because Heavenly Dao favored Li Yu and raised the level of this magical power. After all, the online upgrade of the magic weapon list is still vivid in my mind. In the Chaos Star Territory, Li Yu''s successive rankings also surprised Tairi. After all, Li Yu''s supernatural powers on the list, he had never heard of before, seemed to be some new supernatural powers. What''s even more surprising is that all of Li Yu''s supernatural powers on the list have another person on the list at the same time. Although many of his supernatural powers also have other people on the list at the same time, but that is because those supernatural powers are all obtained by him from others. And Li Yu seems to have the opposite feeling to him. It should be that he has taught these magical powers to those people. "It seems that this guy is related to all the forces in the world today. If I take revenge for the past, I might have a bad relationship with this person. Let''s find out the details of this person first!" Tai Rixin said. write. Although he is confident that he is invincible, he is not afraid of anyone. But the information presented by Li Yu on the Tiandao Ranking also made him somewhat apprehensive. After all, times have changed! ¡­ Chapter 298： The truth of the destined sons Forty-fifth: The Art of Great Battle Owner 1: Li Yu Origin: Three thousand worlds, that is the door of the family Owner 2: Situ Zhengyang Origin: Nine Heavens Immortal Domain, Situ family Forty-fourth: The Art of Massacre Owner 1: Li Yu Owner 2: Qin Tianheng Origin: Nine Heavens Immortal Domain, Qin Family Forty-third place: Celestial Tyrant Body Art Owner: Ye Qiu Origin: Three thousand worlds, that is the door of the family "This Li Yu..." Tai Ri frowned slightly, he didn''t expect Li Yu to have so many supernatural powers on the list. And if these magical powers were all derived from Li Yu and created by him, then this person is indeed very difficult. "Your Excellency is Tairi!" A voice suddenly came from a distance. Tai Ri frowned, turned his head to look, and saw several figures flying over. "A person from the devil world?" Tai Ri''s double pupil rune flickered, but he directly saw the identity of the person who came, especially the two leading ones, who turned out to be two ancient demon gods. "As expected of a person with heavy pupils, he really has good eyesight! Let me introduce myself, one of the twelve demon gods in the demon world, Mo Yuan, this one is treacherous!" Mo Yuan came to Tairi and said in a deep voice. "What do you have to do with me?" Tai Ri said blankly. He had seen the demon gods and strange evils that broke out of the seal, and also played against him. Although the strange evils at that time had just broken the seal, their strength was greatly reduced, but it also made him suffer a lot. The power of the Demon God cannot be underestimated. Of course, now his strength is no longer afraid of them. He also learned many things about the Demon World in some ancient books and relics. In the ancient times, there was constant friction between the demon world and the ancient immortal world, and later a war broke out. The twelve demon gods of the demon world once led the demons to invade the ancient immortal world. In the end, the immortal court was destroyed, and the ancient immortal world came to an end. Later, the remnants of the demon world also made waves in the ancient fairyland, active in the ancient fairyland, and even caused catastrophe many times, which led to the further decline of the ancient fairyland. By the time of his time, the ancient immortal world had long since lost its splendor. Immortal Qi Dao luck was very thin, and resources had become barren. So for Tairi, the people of the demon world are not friends. "The gate of eternal life, no, it should be the gate of creation? Didn''t you want to destroy it back then, but now we can join forces!" Mo Yuan said straight to the point. "Hmph, want me to help you open the door to the devil world?" Tai Ri sneered. Mo Yuan''s complexion changed slightly. I didn''t expect that Tairi knew a lot, and actually knew the truth of the gate of creation. "Since Your Excellency already knows everything, the old man will not go around, we just want to go home now, destroying the gate of creation is the only way for us to go back. The old man admires your courage to dare to be the enemy of the world, but you killed so many people from the major forces in Xianyu, and even many top forces declined because of you. Now their descendants are still alive. The families and forces behind many of the people you killed have now become the top forces in the Nine Heavens Immortal Domain. Do you think they will let you go? Of course, with your strength, you may not be afraid of these people, but you must know that there is still a very terrifying existence behind them - Li Yu! His power is beyond your imagination. In this universe, it is estimated that only His Majesty the Demon Emperor can compete with him, and even Your Excellency is probably not his opponent! "Mo Yuan continued. "Hmph, don''t be alarmist! I have never met an opponent in Tairi!" Tairi frowned and said coldly. "If Your Excellency doesn''t believe it, you can go and compete with Li Yu, but I kindly remind that Li Yu is decisive in killing people who are his enemies. At present, there is only one end, death!" "Do you think I''m a three-year-old child, this kind of aggressive method is useless to me!" Tai Ri said with a gloomy face. "The old man is not trying to provoke Your Excellency, you should know this group of immortal forces better than us, they can''t tolerate sand in their eyes, not to mention that you are a potential threat to them and a dissident. As far as I know, the Four Spirit Realms, the Heavenly Feather Realm and the major top forces already know your identity and are gathering forces to deal with you. And now, in this list of supernatural powers, your Excellency shines brightly, one person dominates the list, arrogant of all the heroes, and stealing Li Yu''s limelight. In the past, Li Yu was the only one on this list, but now, apart from your competitor, he has definitely regarded you as a thorn in the eye. After all, as long as you get rid of your Excellency, he is the absolute leader, and all the rewards after one year will belong to him. Therefore, your current situation is really not optimistic. Even if you want to rest and calm down, I am afraid that the tree wants to be quiet and the wind will not stop! Why don''t you join hands with us, we will destroy the gate of creation together, and you will follow us back to the devil world, I will definitely ask the devil emperor to make you a devil god, and you are worthy of the position of devil **** with your strength, as long as there is the devil emperor and me devil world protector You are thorough, and Li Yu can''t help it! " Hearing Mo Yuan''s words, Tai Ri fell into contemplation. He also knew that what Mo Yuan said was not unreasonable, and that Li Yu did make him a little jealous. More importantly, of course, he has a common goal. "I don''t want to destroy the gate of creation, I want to refine it, are you willing to help me refine the gate of creation?!" After pondering for a long time, Tai Ri looked at Mo Yuan and others and said. Regarding the Gate of Creation, among the heavens and the world, he dare not say that he understands the most, but it is almost the same. In order to find out everything back then, he did not know how many ancient books mastered by the top powers, and explored the ancient ruins and secrets, only to discover the truth little by little. It was an artifact refined from the fragments of the treasure of Hongmeng. It was a magic weapon used by the ancient fairyland in the ancient times to seal and suppress the only passage between the demon world and the ancient fairyland. However, because of the destruction of Xianting, the forces of the immortal world were re-divided, as well as the subsequent catastrophe, catastrophe, and the passage of time. There are fewer and fewer people who know the truth. Later, the gate of good fortune was also controlled and mastered by the newly rising top forces in the immortal world. Perhaps for some unknown purpose, these top forces covered up the truth, distorted the truth, and called the gate of creation the gate of eternal life. It is the gate that jumps out of reincarnation, beyond heaven and earth, and is the only way to the gods. Gradually, the illusion became the truth, the rumors became the truth, and the gate of eternal life became the belief of countless people, became a sacred object, and became an inviolable existence. And those forces have also earned enough wealth, status, and prestige through this gate of immortality. It was not until the first appearance of the Destiny Masters that the false mask was slightly torn apart. It was only later that Tairi learned that the so-called sons of destiny are also lies fabricated by the major families and forces that control the gate of immortality. They are called the chosen people, the children of destiny, who can directly step into the gate of immortality and ascend to the sky in one step. It is these rumors that make the destined sons become the prey of the people of the immortal world. However, the so-called sons of destiny are actually the sons of fate and unfortunate people. The avenue inscription is just some kind of spell-like power released by the gate of good fortune, it will automatically select those who have pure souls, kindness, integrity, loyalty and other qualities. People who have integrated this kind of spell will indeed improve their cultivation base by leaps and bounds, become immortals, their strength will increase greatly, they will benefit a lot, and they will even become extremely extraordinary, as if they are really the chosen ones. But these people are actually just sacrifices chosen by the Gate of Creation. When they become saints, they will be summoned by the Gate of Creation, and then controlled by it. They will sacrifice all their mana, blood, and soul to the Gate of Creation to form a new sealing force and strengthen its sealing power. And this is the fate and fate of these so-called sons of destiny. Whenever the gate of good fortune senses that the power of the seal is loosened, it will release this spell and summon the destined sons to strengthen the power. However, among the first batch of Destiny Masters, there was Tairi''s Taoist companion, who was also his beloved. The kind-hearted girl who once saved his life. When she became a man of destiny, Tai Ri thought that she had really become the chosen one. Later, her cultivation improved by leaps and bounds, even surpassing him, the heavy pupil. In the end, the two came to the Immortal Realm together, cultivated together, and were recruited by a force that year. However, one day, his lover suddenly seemed to have lost his mind and wanted to leave him and go to the gate of creation. He felt something strange and decided to follow him, but was blocked by the major forces, preventing him from going to the Gate of Creation. Because the abnormality of his beloved and the back of his resolute departure angered him, he ignored the obstacles of the major families and rushed to the gate of creation resolutely, witnessing all the truth with his own eyes. Although the picture looks as if those destined sons really ascended again, entered the gate of immortality, and stepped into the ranks of the legendary gods. But with heavy pupils, he saw the truth. Having lost his lover, he went completely berserk and wanted to destroy the gate of creation. He was stopped by people from all major forces. In a rage, he accidentally killed those people. Therefore, he offended the major forces. Later, he tried to expose the truth of the gate of immortality and the lies fabricated by those top-level forces, and he became a thorn in the eyes of the major forces. In the end, he became the enemy of the world, and he became the devil in the eyes of the major immortals. But he is strong, and it is difficult for those people to get rid of him. He hid and spent countless years exploring the truth of the gate of immortality. He traveled through thousands of mountains and rivers, and passed through countless dangerous and secret realms before he knew everything. He wants to refine the gate of good fortune and release the soul of his lover, but it is a divine tool, and it is controlled by the top forces in the fairy world. So the result can be imagined, when he was transcending the calamity, he was besieged by the coalition forces composed of countless forces in the immortal world, which almost assembled all the strongest in the immortal world at that time. Until it was completely sealed in the Chaos Star Field. Now that countless years have passed, he still has not given up the idea of ??refining the gate of good fortune, because the only meaning of his life is to release the soul of his lover and reunite with her. "No problem, as long as you are willing to cooperate with us, we are naturally willing to help you!" Mo Yuan said with a smile. He knew very well that in this world, the only one who could destroy or refine the gate of creation, apart from Li Yu, was probably the only one with double pupils. "The Gate of Fortune is now in Li Yu''s hands?" Tai Ri asked again. "As far as we know, there is not yet, and now the Gate of Creation is no longer under the control of any force, it is not difficult to get close. But for the sake of safety, we will use some forces in Xianyu as a cover to help you refine the gate of good fortune! " said Mo Yuan. "Well, okay, I can cooperate with you!" Tai Ri nodded, and it seemed that it was the best choice to cooperate with them now. "Haha, since that''s the case, then please come with me!" Mo Yuan said with a smile. "I want to know everything about Li Yu!" Tai Ri said again. ... Li Yu''s successive appearances on the list made the countless people watching the list in various immortal regions excited. They thought that Li Yu would continue to dominate the list in the future. But after starting at No. 41, Natai Ri began to dominate the list again, while Li Yu occasionally appeared on the list, and as before, he was on the list with others at the same time. Seeing this, the emotions of countless Xianyu people became low again, and they were a little disappointed. However, the top forces in the Immortal Realm, as well as the Heavenly Venerates of the world master worlds such as the Four Spirit Realms and the Tianyu Realm, have no time to care about the list anymore. The information about Tairi, the heavy pupil, has quickly spread among the major forces. The people of the major forces sent their hands to the door of good fortune to prevent those with heavy pupils from destroying the door of good fortune, and at the same time probed the situation there. On the other hand, they started gatherings to discuss countermeasures. These major forces that were fighting openly and secretly, and even had occasional friction, have united again to jointly deal with the threat that may come from those with heavy pupils. "Although I don''t know why the heavy-eyed person wants to destroy the Gate of Creation, the Gate of Creation has existed for countless years and is regarded as a sacred object, so it must not be easily destroyed by him. Moreover, this person has set off a catastrophe in the immortal world many times, destroying many immortal forces, and most of the ancestors here have died at the hands of this person. This person breaking out this time will inevitably bring disaster again and become a threat to us, so we must stop him! "The White Tiger Tianzun said. Hearing this, everyone nodded, but their faces were extremely solemn. They knew very well that those with heavy pupils were not easy to deal with. At that time, he was able to destroy so many ancient immortal forces, causing many catastrophes, and countless top powerhouses from various forces died in his hands. No one could kill him until the end, which shows how powerful this person is. Now this list of supernatural powers also explains everything I think we should ask Li Daochang to preside over this matter. The major forces in the heavens and the world have lost their lips and teeth. If this gate of creation is destroyed, I don''t know what kind of disaster it will cause. And since the gate of good fortune is an artifact, perhaps Daochang Li will also be interested! Li Daochang''s strength is obvious to all. Daochang Li''s virtues can be learned from heaven and earth. What happened in the world of Burial Earth, all of you here have just heard from Suzaku Tianzun. Without Daoist Li, Burial Earth Creatures and those chaotic monsters would definitely invade our immortal realms on a large scale. If it hadn''t been for Daochang Li to sweep away those great terrors for us, I''m afraid we would have been in a catastrophe at this time. Li Daochang is undoubtedly my benefactor and the hero of the world. Not only that, Li Daochang is also a **** in the ancient road to the sky, and he is the one who taught my father Shujin the art of great destruction. Now the list of supernatural powers also explains everything. So no matter from which point of view, we should respect Daochang Li and ask him to take charge of the overall situation for us. Now that the world is turbulent, we need unity and a real leader. Li Daochang is definitely a man of destiny! " Gong Shujin got up and said. "Well, Jun agrees with what the master of the Gongshu family said!" Jun Shenyi responded immediately, and this time the list of supernatural powers also let his family know that Li Yu was the **** in the ancient road to the sky. "The Ye family has already surrendered to Daochang Li, so naturally there is no objection!" Ye Tianxing nodded and said. "The Qin family too!" "My Dragon King Palace also agrees!" "Well, the old man also agreed to ask Li Daochang to preside over the overall situation for us!" Qinglong Tianzun also nodded. The people of the major forces present nodded, after all, they also knew that perhaps only Li Yu could deal with the heavy pupil. ... ¡¾Thank you for your monthly pass¡¿ Chapter 299： Heavenly Court Fragments and Hongmeng Treasure In Qingyunmen, nearly two days have passed since the list of supernatural powers began to be released. At first, Li Yu was always paying attention to the changes in the list, and then he occasionally took a look at it. At this moment, Li Yu was staying alone in the Sect Master Hall, checking the system tasks. Not long ago, there were new changes in the task of rebuilding the heavenly court. The tasks listed some large and small tasks, and related task prompts also appeared. Among them, the first big task is to re-integrate the Nine Heavens Immortal Domain and raise its World Rank to Heaven Rank. But now the Nine Heavens Immortal Territory is only at the Earth level, and the Lingtian Immortal Territory has fallen to the Xuan level. In order to complete this big task, Li Yu needs to collect the three treasures of Hongmeng: "Creation Golden Lotus", "Hongmeng Pearl" and "Good Fortune Jade Plate". "The Golden Lotus of Creation?" Li Yu raised his brows, suddenly remembering that when he killed the red lotus before, he got the mysterious golden lotus. Judging from all the signs, the red lotus is likely to be a creature of the Hongmeng level. After beheading it, Li Yu got a mysterious golden lotus, but the system showed it as unknown. Li Yu knew very well that the golden lotus must be extraordinary, and now it seems that this golden lotus may have something to do with the creation of the golden lotus. As for why the system shows that it is unknown, it is probably because this golden lotus is not the complete creation golden lotus, or it is only a part of it. After all, the Hongmeng level treasure is definitely not so easy to get. There are also Na Hongmeng Pearl and Fortune Jade Plate, I am afraid that they cannot be obtained overnight. But in the quest prompt, these treasures are actually related to the Gate of Creation and the Gate of Covering Heaven, which are the key clues for completing the quest. "The gate of good fortune, the jade plate of good fortune?" Li Yu pondered, it seems that the door of good fortune is probably transformed by the jade plate of good fortune, and even if it is not, it must be related to the jade plate of good fortune. Li Yuxin said, as for the Hongmeng Pearl, I am afraid it has something to do with the gate that covers the sky. "This way, the goal is much clearer!" Li Yu smiled slightly. Creation Golden Lotus, Fortune Jade Plate, Hongmeng Pearl! "If I get these three Hongmeng treasures, let alone re-integrate the Nine Heavens Immortal Domain and raise the world level, I''m afraid I can directly create a world." In addition to this task, there is another task, which is to find the fragments of the ancient heaven and the eighteen pillars. In the task reminder, the fragments of the heavenly court are related to Lingtian Xianyu. Li Yu thought of the place where he saved the holy masters of the major holy places. It seems to be a broken fairyland. Perhaps it is the fragments of the heaven that fell in ancient times. In addition, the quest prompt also shows the Zulong Vault. "It seems that these tasks are not randomly released by the system, and they are all related to each other. It seems that I can''t continue to salt fish. It''s time to complete these tasks!" Li Yuxin said that now the Eight Buddhas are only the last one, and the task of opening the gate to the sky is still the last two magic weapons. It''s just that Kongtong Yin wants to find the time and need to wait for the crack of the Ten Realms to appear, so he can''t be in a hurry. So the first thing I can do now is to find the fragments of heaven, open the Ancestral Dragon''s secret treasure, and study the mystery of the gate of good fortune. "Well, let''s go to Lingtian Immortal Territory first to see the fragments of that court!" Li Yu set priorities. Now that he has mastered the world origin of Lingtian Immortal Territory, it is easy to enter it. This is the easiest thing to do right now. So he thought about it and used the power of the origin of the world to instantly bring himself into the Lingtian Immortal Territory, and came to the place where the fragments of the Heavenly Court are located. When he arrived here, the system also reminded him that the fragments of heaven had been found. Everything is as he expected, this is where the ancient heaven is, but it should be only a part of it. Looking at the ruins here, but from the relatively well-preserved palaces, you can still see the magnificence and extraordinary here. Of course, Li Yu now can also clearly perceive that this place is seriously invaded by demonic energy and demonic thoughts. Many objects have been demonized, exuding a touch of magic, which can easily affect a person''s mind. Obviously, this place was destroyed by the Demon Race, which is not difficult to judge from the picture he saw when he first came here. At that time, the mysterious space channel was opened, and countless demons swarmed in and were slashed by his sword. And judging from the current situation, the original demons couldn''t help destroying the heavenly court, and they might even invade and infect this place with demonic thoughts, making this place an ominous place and permanently banned. Of course, these are just Li Yu''s guesses, and he can''t be sure of what happened in the first place. By the way, that guy probably knew what happened that year. Li Yu thought of the primordial spirit in the Buddha Tower, that monster with a monstrous mind. So he sacrificed the Buddha Pagoda, his mind entered it, and immediately felt the monstrous demonic thoughts, even stronger than when he got the Buddha Pagoda. Besides, there seems to be endless resentment. It seems that positive energy quotations are useless to this guy, you can''t go back and try the poisonous chicken soup! "I have something to ask you!" Li Yu''s voice sounded inside the Buddha Tower. Hearing Li Yu''s voice, the evil spirit suddenly became murderous: "Bastard, I''m going to kill you, kill you!" "It seems that you haven''t heard enough of my positive energy quotations. If so, then you should continue to listen! When will the demons be purified, and when will I be here!" Li Yu said coldly. "No, no, wait a minute, I''ll take it, don''t say those words anymore, I can''t stand it! You, what do you want?" Everything was gone, and for a while, it became without hostility. "Tell me your origin?" Li Yu asked in a deep voice. "Okay, I''m Yixie, one of the twelve demon gods in the demon world!" Yixie answered truthfully, and he didn''t have anything to hide. "When you Demon Realm invaded Immortal Realm?" Li Yu asked again. "That''s right!" Yixie replied. "Tell me everything you know!" Li Yu said. Yi Xie pondered for a while, but he didn''t hesitate to tell Li Yu, but he didn''t know where to start. Even for him, it was a long, long time ago, and he couldn''t even remember many things. . But when I think about it carefully at this time, many memories seem to slowly emerge from the dust and sand at the bottom of the water, and finally surface. "In order to plunder the resources and devour the vitality of the fairy world and the power of heaven and earth, my devil world once again broke the sealed **** and devil well..." Yixie began to recall the events of the year. As one of the devil gods of the devil world, he almost knew that the devil world and the All things in fairyland. The battle between the devil world and the fairy world can be traced back to ancient times. The devil world has invaded the fairy world many times, and there have been many large-scale wars between them. But the overall strength of the Immortal Realm has always been above the Demon Realm, and it was not until they got the help of the mysterious man that they finally destroyed the Heavenly Court. The heaven that originally floated above the Nine Heavens of the Ancient Immortal Realm collapsed and fell, bringing disaster to the ancient Immortal Realm at that time. If it weren''t for a mysterious power later, the gate of good fortune completely sealed the well of gods and devils, preventing the subsequent invasion of the devil world. I am afraid that the demon world is really going to completely occupy the ancient immortal world. After the Shenmo Well was sealed, the demon army led by the demon gods such as Yixie, Weiwei, Moyuan, etc. had no way out, and could only continue to fight against the forces of the immortal world at all costs. This war lasted for several years. Although it ended with the failure of the people of the demon world, it also caused the ancient fairy world to decline completely. And from what Yixie said, Li Yu can basically confirm that the demon invasion seen here before should be a demon army that was sealed in a different dimension. Because there is only one connection between the demon world and the immortal world, that is the well of the gods and demons sealed by the gate of creation. "It turns out that the gate of good fortune is the magic weapon to seal the well of the gods and demons!" Li Yu was very surprised. He never thought that this was always regarded as the gate of eternal life by the people of the immortal realm, and it was regarded as the gate of good fortune leading to the road to becoming a god. It is the door that seals the Demon Realm, and the world behind that door is the Demon Realm that destroys the Heavenly Court and makes the Immortal Realm go into decline. Ironic when you think about it. But thinking about it this way, Li Yu suddenly wondered if the gate that covered the sky was also sealing and suppressing a certain terrifying world. Putting away the pagoda again, Li Yu looked at the task interface again. A guide sign appeared on it, which seemed to guide him to a certain place. Li Yu immediately followed the sign and walked forward, and finally came to the ruins of a dilapidated temple. "There seems to be something under this?" Li Yuxin said, and immediately waved his hand: "Dismiss!" As soon as he said the law, those ruins and broken walls immediately dispersed, revealing the ground of the hall buried under the ruins, with a mysterious totem engraved on it, as if it was a formation, exuding a faint halo. And the position of the logo that the system guides is in the middle of the totem. Li Yu fell into the middle of the totem, and suddenly felt that the power of heaven and earth around him resonated with his body. At the same time, the system interface popped up in front of Li Yu''s eyes: "Let''s use the blood of God as a guide!" Li Yu thought of the Heavenly Dao Divine Blood that he had won the Heavenly Dao reward before, and guessed that the system wanted him to use his blood essence to activate this formation. Immediately without being wordy, he cut his fingers and forced out some blood. In an instant, his blood essence burst into a dazzling golden light, and then turned into mysterious symbols that merged into the ground. rumbling¡ª The ground shook, the totem seemed to come alive, and it began to move, the rays of light bloomed, and the mysterious power condensed around Li Yu. In the end, a phantom like a jade seal condensed out in front of Li Yu. Li Yu was about to reach out to touch the jade seal, when the phantom suddenly turned into a light and flew into Li Yu''s eyebrows. "Ding, successfully obtained the fragments of heaven!" The system prompt sounded. Li Yu smiled slightly, and his mind immediately established a connection with this fragment of the heavenly court. This broken heavenly court seemed to be a huge magic weapon. But now this magic weapon has been damaged and needs Li Yu to repair it. The repair method is related to the Nahongmeng Treasure, and also requires the eighteen pillars. The so-called Tianzhu is actually a part of this magic weapon. The name Tianzhu is not a real pillar, but a few stone piers. The same magic weapon is the cornerstone that keeps the heaven suspended above the nine heavens and stabilizes the void. ¡­ Forty to 20 supernatural powers have been announced on the list of supernatural powers, and Tairi has also started a new round of domination. During this period, Li Yu has also been on the list five times. The other immortal realm powerhouses and several supreme and heavenly realm powerhouses on the list are basically on the list at the same time as Tairi and Li Yu. As the list entered the top 20, Li Yu and Tai Ri began to alternate on the list. No. 19: The Technique of Great Transcendence Owner 1: Li Yu Origin: Three thousand worlds, that is the door of the family Owner 2: Bodhi Heavenly Venerate Birthplace: Nine Heavens Immortal Domain, Baini Mountain Eighteenth: The Art of the Great Star Owner 1: Tairi Origin: Chaos Star Region Owner 2: Xingchen Tianjun Origin: Nine Heavens Immortal Domain, Wuji Star Palace No. 17: The Art of Great Destruction Owner 1: Li Yu Origin: Three thousand worlds, that is the door of the family Owner 2: God Machine Origin: unknown Sixteenth: The Great Yin-Yang Technique Owner 1: Tairi Origin: Chaos Star Region Owner 2: God Machine Origin: unknown ¡­ "This magical machine is actually related to Li Yu?" "Yeah, who is this magic machine?" "This magical machine has been on the list twice in a row. It seems that this person is really not easy!" "Well, it is estimated that he is also an expert hermit. Perhaps only Li Yu knows who this person is!" Countless people watching the list were talking about it, but at this time, the heads of the major immortals, the leaders of the ancient families, the immortals, and the ancient royal families, as well as all the gods, came from the immortals to the Jingxingjie together. But when they came to the Jingxing Realm, the spiritual consciousness of Qinglong Tianzun, Baihu Tianzun, Kunpeng Tianzun and others immediately sensed the breath of Xuanhe Tianzun, Yinming Tianzun, and Void Tianzun. "These three guys are indeed here!" Baihu Tianzun whispered. He had gone to them before, but learned that they were not there. Later, after listening to Qin Jingyun, he knew that they had come to Jingxingjie and wanted to wait here for Li Yu to return. Almost at the same time, the consciousness of the three Heavenly Venerates also immediately discovered their arrival. Soon, this almost represented the powerhouses of the top-level forces in the heavens and the world, and they came to the vicinity of Qingqiu Mountain in a mighty manner. "Everyone, please put away your mana and breath, and don''t disturb the people here! This is Daochang Li''s territory!" Gong Shujin said loudly. "That''s right, that''s right!" Qin Jingyun responded quickly. Everyone nodded one after another, daring not to neglect, they restrained their mana and breath, and then approached Nahuafan Village from a high altitude. After entering Huafan Village, Baihu Tianzun, Qinglong Tianzun and others discovered that there are two other Tianzun hidden here. "Lei Mingmingzun and Chongyue Tianzun are actually there!" Qinglong Tianzun said. Now that Lei Mingtianzun and Chongyue Tianzun have initially explored the doorway of Huamoran, their breath is almost the same as that of mortals. If they are not perceived at close range, they cannot even discover their true identities, and they think they are ordinary lower world mortals. "These guys don''t seem to be waiting for Daochang Li to return here, they seem to be living in seclusion here!" Baihu Tianzun was curious. Suddenly, his eyes flashed, as if he wanted to understand something, his eyes widened and he looked at Lei Tianzun and Chongyue Tianzun who were chopping wood and shoveling in the yard not far away. "Could it be, this is the method of cultivation..." Baihu Tianzun''s heart was beating wildly, and he felt as if he had discovered some shocking secret. Li Yu and so many powerful people lived in seclusion in this star world, and Lei Tianzun and Chongyue Tianzun also lived in seclusion and integrated into the life of mortals. The reason for this is obvious. "Why are you here?" Seeing everyone coming in a mighty manner, Xuanhe Tianzun and Yinming Tianzun quickly ushered in, with expressions of surprise on their faces. They secretly thought that these people would not have discovered Huafan''s secret, and now Huafan Village is afraid that it will completely want Tianzun Village. ¡­ ¡¾Thank you for your monthly pass¡¿ Chapter 300： Demon World, Dangerous! "We came here to ask Li Daochang to come out and take charge of the overall situation for us. You have also seen Tairi, the heavy pupil on the list of the heavens. I am afraid this person will be the catastrophe of our heavens and worlds!" Baihu Tianzun said in a deep voice. said. Hearing the words of Tianzun Baihu, Tianzun Xuanhe and Tianzun Yinming looked at each other and frowned. Tianzun Baihu told them all the information they knew so far. After hearing this, the expressions of Xuanhe Tianzun and Yinming Tianzun also became solemn. They did not expect that this Tairi would actually have a great background, and it turned out to be the big devil who once brought disaster to the entire ancient immortal world. "Hey, Daochang Li has come back?" Xuanhe Tianzun suddenly reacted. Didn''t Daochang Li have been in the world of Burial Earth before, could he have returned. "Yeah, I heard that he has come back!" said Baihu Tianzun. "Well, I''m back. We left the Burial World with Daochang Li at the time, and we saw him return to the lower world with our own eyes!" said Qinglong Tianzun on the side. "Then let''s go see Daochang Li together!" Xuanhe Tianzun said happily, he has been waiting to see Li Yu. Soon, Lei Tianzun, Chongyue Tianzun and others also gathered. They had just heard everyone''s conversation and knew that something big had happened. Now that it is about the safety of the heavens and the world, they can''t stand idly by, so they also decided to go to see Li Yu with everyone, and ask Li Yu to come out and preside over the overall situation for them. However, what they didn''t expect was that when they came to Qingyunmen, they learned that Li Yu was in retreat and could not see them for the time being. "I''m really sorry everyone!" Old Nie said, cupping his hands. He actually doesn''t know where Li Yu has gone, but what is certain is that Li Yu has not left the sect, so he can only call him closed. "Everyone, what should I do?" Baihu Tianzun looked at everyone present. "Let''s wait here for Li Daochang to come out!" "That''s right, since we want to ask Li Daochang to preside over the overall situation for us, we must be sincere and wait for him there!" Qinglong Tianzun, Kunpeng Tianzun and others said, and everyone present nodded in agreement. After all, they can only count on Li Yu now. "Elder Nie, then let''s wait for Daochang Li here. If Daochang Li is out, please report what I just said to Sect Leader Li. It''s a very important matter, please take care of Elder Nie!" Baihu Tianzun said. "Don''t worry, Heavenly Venerates, this old man will definitely report this matter to the Sect Master as soon as possible!" Old Nie said with his hands up. He naturally knew that the stakes were very important, and the person with heavy pupils was not easy at first glance, and I was afraid that only Li Yu could deal with him. "If there is nothing else, the old man will go back to the place where the head sect retreats, and when he leaves, let him know as soon as possible!" Old Nie said with his hands up. He didn''t invite these people into the sect. After all, there were so many strangers, and he didn''t dare to make an assertion and bring them into the sect. If there were people with ulterior motives hidden inside, it would bring danger to the sect. "Elder Lao!" Everyone bowed their hands. ... However, at this time, near the gate of good fortune floating in the chaotic star field, the powerhouses from the top forces of the heavens and the world have gathered and guarded here. Moreover, there are many people who have been trying to enter the gate of creation, the Supreme Realm, the Heavenly Venerate Realm, as well as the Holy King and the Holy Master Realm. However, no one knew that Tai Ri, the heavy pupil, was actually hidden in this group of people. With the help of Gongshu Shituo''s identity, Tairi disguised himself as a Gongshuo and brought him here. If it weren''t for the fear of Li Yu, Tai Ri would not take these people in his eyes at all, and whoever dared to stop him, he would definitely kill him mercilessly. But today is different from the past, he also had to act in a low-key manner, cooperate with Mo Yuan and others, Ming Xiu plank road darkened Chen Cang. Otherwise, he may never be able to save his lover''s soul and reunite with her. "The sealing power of this gate of good fortune has become weaker than before, and it seems that the demon world is also trying to break the seal of this gate of good fortune. It is estimated that the number of sacrifices selected by the gate of good fortune will be amazing, alas, it is really a sin, I don¡¯t know how many people will become sacrifices, and how many people¡¯s hearts will be hurt! "Tai Ri said to himself. He knew very well that the number of so-called Destiny Princes was not as the people of Immortal Realm said, but it was much more than that. Moreover, the Gate of Creation will determine the number of sacrifices based on the weakness of the power of the seal. This time, I am afraid that at least thousands of sacrifices will be required to stabilize the power of the seal. "But that''s fine. The power of this gate of creation is weakened, and it will be easier for me to refine it!" Tai Rixin said. "Do you think that Tairi will really come?" Someone next to him said. "Who knows, I don''t know if the rumors are true or not, alas, it''s really a wave of unresolved waves, what the world is!" Another complained. "I feel like so many of us can''t stop that guy!" "Don''t be so pessimistic, the sky is falling and there is a big man on it, and that Tairi has been sealed for so many years, maybe the cultivation base and strength are greatly reduced, and it will not be able to return to the peak in a short time!" "Yeah, don''t worry, with Li Yu here, this Thai day can''t make much waves!" "That''s right, that''s right, so many terrifying guys in the world of burial have been slaughtered by Li Yu, what a mere Thai day!" "Hey, why do you guys say that this guy has to destroy this gate of creation, this gate of creation is a divine weapon, what does he want to destroy it for?" "Yeah, it''s really strange. I don''t know what''s the origin of this gate of good fortune?" Everyone was discussing. Hearing the comments of the people around him, Tai Ri shook his head slightly. A group of frogs at the bottom of the well is really stupid. However, the burial creatures mentioned by those people made Tairi''s heart sink. This is also one of the reasons why he is afraid of Li Yu. He has also heard the names of the Ancient Emperor of Life-devouring, Ashes and General Withered Bones. That is a truly terrifying guy, with an undead body, a guy who once made the ancient immortal world extremely jealous. However, they all died under Li Yu''s sword, and the Hongmeng-level creature, the world-destroying red lotus, was also beheaded by Li Yu. That''s why Tai Ri was so afraid of Li Yu in his heart. This was the first time he was afraid of a person. "Thai Day is coming! Thailand Day is coming!" Suddenly there was a sound of exclamation in the distance, which immediately caused a huge commotion. Everyone panicked for a while, and looked at the place where the sound came from with ugly expressions. "See Xuanwu Tianzun, Bodhi Tianzun, Ziqing Tianzun, that Tairi came, and he actually colluded with the people from the Temple of the Demon God and the Temple of the Fallen God!" The person reported. "Sure enough!" Xuanwu Tianzun said. "Hey, I know that these people of the devil''s way will not die!" Bodhi Tianzun frowned, and then he looked at Xuanwu Tianzun and said: "Xuanwu Tianzun, you lead the people of the Desolate Heaven Immortal Domain and the Heaven-defying Immortal Domain to guard here, and I and Ziqing Tianzun are here. Bring other people from the Immortal Realm to meet the Tairi for a while!" "Okay!" Xuanwu Tianzun nodded. Heavenly Venerate Bodhi and Heavenly Venerate Ziqing quickly gathered everyone and flew into the distance. Xuanwu Tianzun also quickly summoned the forces of the Desolate Heaven Immortal Domain and the Defying Heaven Immortal Domain to organize everyone to do a good job in defense. "Xuanwu Tianzun, the younger generation has a suggestion. My losers are good at defending large formations. It is better for my master losers to arrange several layers of defensive formations around the gate of good fortune, so that even if Tairi attacks, we can rely on layers of defense formations. Block him for a while!" Gongshu Shi Tuo said in a deep voice. Now his status in the Gongshu family has long since changed, but no one knew that the body of Gongshu Shituo contained the ghostly soul of the devil. "Alright, then I''ll leave it to you, the loser!" Xuanwu Tianzun nodded and said. Gongshu Shi Tuo and Tai Ri looked at each other and immediately started to act. Gongshu Shituo commanded the Gongshuo people to start arranging the formation. In the starry sky in the distance, the Fallen God Palace, the Devil God Temple, the Devil Sect and the others faced off against everyone in the Immortal Realm. "If you don''t want to die, get out of the way. I only need the gate of creation this time, and I don''t want to increase the killing, so don''t ask for trouble!" Mo Yuan, who was wearing a mask, said coldly. At this time, he pretended to be a heavy pupil, to attract attention here, buy time for Tairi, and refine the gate of good fortune. "Fallen God Child, Ji Xingzi, you must understand, to be in the company of this Tairi today is to be an enemy of the heavens and the world. You must think about how you will face Li Yu''s anger in the future!" Bodhi Tianzun said coldly. said. "Hey, Tairi, the old man also advises you not to be obsessed with it. Today is not what it used to be. This gate of good fortune is the magic weapon that Daochang Li wants, and you can''t take it away!" said Tianzun Ziqing. "Where is Li Yu, why don''t you come out and discuss with Tai!" Mo Yuan said coldly. The Fallen Angel, Ji Xingzi and the others did not reply, but shouted, "Prepare to fight!" "Kill, kill, kill!" The crowd of demons shouted in unison, with a monstrous momentum. Near the Gate of Fortune, under the leadership of Gongshu Shituo, the Gongshu family began to arrange formations around the Gate of Fortune. According to their plan, they will arrange three layers of defensive formations on the outermost layer, and the fourth layer will be arranged by Tairi and Gongshu Shituo, the magicians who are placed in Gongshujia, and then arrange them inside it. Refinement Array. Use the formation as a cover to cover the gate of good fortune of Tairi Refining. However, at this time, on the other side of the gate of creation, in the demon world full of demonic energy and the power of destruction. Countless demon powerhouses gathered beside the God-Devil Well, and together they used their supernatural powers to attack the ancient gate that stood in the God-Devil Well. This gate is exactly the same as the gate of good fortune, but this gate is not the substance, but is condensed with powerful mana. There are mysterious inscriptions flashing on it, forming totems one after another, resisting the continuous attacks of the powerful demons. "The Devil Emperor has an order, we must break through this gate within three days!" A loud and clear voice resounded throughout the entire sky. The thick red and purple clouds in the sky were surging like a wave, and flashing inside them. With the purple thunder. However, under the clouds, an extremely eye-catching golden scroll spread out in the sky. But at this time, there was a big word "Dangerous" written on the golden scroll! Since the word "dangerous" appeared, the demons fell into a panic. They know that this is some kind of ominous omen. They are afraid that disaster is about to come, and the demon world is about to be in danger. It seems that the ancient prophecy is really coming true, and the demon world will eventually be destroyed. Therefore, the Demon Race has already spared no expense to break the seal, to rush out of the Well of Gods and Demons, and to completely occupy the Immortal Realm. Hearing that order, everyone in the Demon Race became even more mad, even burning their own blood and soul, and ramming the gate with their bodies. At that time, this gate sealed the well of the gods and demons, completely cut off the passage between the demon world and the immortal world, and also cut off the ambition of the people of the demon world to invade the immortal world. But the people of the demon world have never given up their ambition and dream to conquer the rich land of the fairyland. Because for them, the fairy world is like the goddess they are dreaming about, and it is the moist place where the birds return to their nests. And now it has become a haven for them to avoid disasters and perish, and it has become a place of escape for them, so they must enter there at all costs. In the past countless years, they did not know how many generations of efforts they had gone through. Fortunately, the power of the seal has finally become extremely weak, and they have also seen hope of breaking through the cage. Inside the Palace of Gods and Demons, the Demon Emperor Tower stood in front of the hall, looking solemnly at the word "dangerous" on the golden scroll. When the word first appeared, it was very dim and even a little illusory. But it became clearer and clearer, especially recently it has become extremely dazzling. Zhonglou is very clear that the unknown disaster should be getting closer and closer, and the demon world is really in danger. If they can''t break the seal in time and escape, I am afraid that there is only a dead end for the demons. "Could it be that my devil world is really going to perish!" said Devil Emperor Zhonglou in a deep voice. "No, my Demon Race will never perish. I can''t sit still in Zhonglou. I will definitely lead the Demon Race people to the holy land of the fairyland!" Zhonglou said word by word. ... In the Immortal Realm, the supernatural powers list is still announcing the supernatural powers on the list one after another, and Li Yu and Tairi have been on the list alternately until they reach the eighth place. The mysterious man named Shenji was on the list three times in total, and the guy named Ji was also on the list twice with Tai Ri. And as the top ten supernatural powers began to be announced, countless people in the heavens and the world were enthusiastic about the list again, and everyone was more and more looking forward to Li Yu being able to completely crush Tairi and occupy the top ten on the list. Eighth place: Sprinkle beans into a soldier Owner: Murong Xingqiao Origin: Three thousand worlds, that is the door of the family Seventh place: Qimen Dunjia Technique Owner: Murong Xingqiao Origin: Three thousand worlds, that is the door of the family Sixth place: The technique of the five elements Owner: Thai Ri Origin: Chaos Star Region Fifth place: The Art of the Great Origin Owner: God Machine Origin: unknown Fourth place: The Art of Great Reincarnation Owner: Thai Ri Origin: Chaos Star Region Third place: The Art of Great Creation Owner: Thai Ri Origin: Chaos Star Region "It''s over It seems that there is no hope for Li Yu to dominate the top ten!" "Yeah, this Tairi is about to dominate the list again, this guy is really scary!" "The technique of great reincarnation, the technique of great fortune, the fourth and third place are all him, and the top two are not also him!" "No, according to past practice, the first place must be Li Yu!" "Yes, Li Yu must be the first!" Just as countless people were discussing, the golden light on the Heavenly Dao List gathered, and the second supernatural power slowly emerged. Second place: Ping A Sword Art Owner: Li Yu Origin: Three thousand worlds, that is the door of the family ¡­¡­¡­¡­ ¡¾Thank you for your monthly pass¡¿ Chapter 301： Jintou No. 1 "Second place, Li Yu won''t be just the second place!" "It''s over, it''s over, the first place won''t be that Tairi!" "No, maybe the first place is also Li Yu!" "Yeah, yes, the first place must be Li Yu!" "It''s really hard to say this time, that Tairi is too exaggerated, and one person occupies more than half of the quota!" "I hope it''s Li Yu!" Seeing that the second place was Li Yu, many people suddenly became nervous, and this was Li Yu''s first supernatural ability that only he was on the list alone. This has led many people to speculate that this may be Li Yu''s supernatural ability to press the bottom of the box, the real trump card. Moreover, the Tairi day was fierce, and one person had already occupied most of the supernatural powers on the list, and the top ten had also occupied four places. From this situation, the number one was still unknown. "Is Li Yu''s first myth going to end?" "The myth of Li Yu''s dominance of the list has been ended by Tairi, and this time the first place may also hang!" Many people''s beliefs were shaken, but the name of Ping A Sword Jue also aroused the curiosity of many people again, and they couldn''t help but look at the first place on the bloodline list - blood type A. "What do you mean by Li Yu''s supernatural power?" "Yeah, it''s this strange symbol again!" "Type A blood, level A swordsmanship, is there any relationship between the two?" "What does this strange symbol mean?" The curiosity of countless people was hooked again. However, at the gate of Qingyunmen, a large group of powerhouses such as Qinglong Tianzun, Zhuque Tianzun, Lei Tianzun, and Chongyue Tianzun also saw the second place on the list of supernatural powers. They were also very surprised. On the one hand, they were also curious about the symbol that appeared again. On the other hand, they were also worried that this magical power with that strange symbol might be Li Yu''s strongest magical power. But this strongest magical power is only ranked second, and the first place is really hanging. "Daochang Li basically kills those enemies with one sword, but that simple sword can kill all enemies. It seems that this is the sword technique that he used!" Suzaku Tianzun said heartily. At this time, there are those who have the same thoughts as him who have seen the might of Li Yu''s sword. So at this time, they were even more worried, and this first place might not be able to be retained this time. The possibilities for Tairi to be number one are endless. This is the last result they want to see. And what''s even more terrifying is that if Tairi''s supernatural power is really the first, it may also indicate that his strength may not necessarily be worse than Li Yu, and may even be higher than Li Yu. Inside Qingyunmen, Murong Xingqiao, who was cultivating, suddenly opened his eyes, and the center of his eyebrows burst into golden light, and a mysterious inscription condensed out. At the same time, her eyes also changed, from original surprise and doubt, to cold and empty. It was as if he had lost his feelings and lost his soul. But soon, the golden rings in her pupils spun, and as countless mysterious runes flickered, her eyes slowly returned to their original emotions, and her dark eyebrows were slightly wrinkled. "That avenue inscription is weird!" Murong Xing Qiao Xin said. Almost at the same time, Yao Xi, Wang Yi, Gu Zheng and other sons of destiny in the sect also experienced the same change. Gold light flashed between their eyebrows, condensing strange inscriptions. Then one by one seemed to have lost their souls, their expressions and eyes became indifferent, and finally the inscription disappeared again, but they all walked towards the mountain gate. It''s not just them. At this time, among the leaders of the major immortal forces outside the mountain gate, there are also people who have the same scene. This bizarre change caught the attention of the people around him and could not help but cause a commotion. They didn''t know what happened, and watched those people suddenly fly away with surprise. "What''s wrong?" Kunpeng Tianzun asked suspiciously. "Why did it suddenly fly away? Who knows what happened?" Baihu Tianzun was also puzzled. "Heavenly Venerates, I feel a little bad. Just now, strange runes suddenly appeared between their eyebrows, and then they seemed to be controlled by some kind of force and suddenly flew away!" Someone shouted. Hearing this sentence, the faces of all the Heavenly Venerates sank, and they looked at each other with a bad premonition. "It feels like something is going to happen!" "Quick, you guys chase after them and see what happened to them!" "Yes!" "Maybe it has something to do with the heavy pupil, and I don''t know what happened to the gate of good fortune?" Yao Xi, Wang Yi, Gu Zheng and others suddenly flew away, which also alarmed everyone in Qingyunmen. Ji Qinglan, Ye Qiu and others quickly chased after them. And Murong Xingqiao also walked quickly to the hall where Li Yu lived, but learned from Lao Nie that Li Yu was not there. "Xing Qiao, what happened?" Old Nie asked worriedly. "The so-called avenue inscriptions are strange!" Murong Xingqiao recounted what he felt and experienced not long ago. The so-called avenue inscription exudes some kind of power to control her mind, if it wasn''t for the power of her true eye to restore her consciousness, I am afraid that it would have been controlled by that power at this time. "It''s not just me, the same thing happened to other Destiny sons, they have just left the sect!" "Leaving the sect?" Hearing Murong Xingqiao''s words, Old Nie frowned with a worried look on his face. "Well, at that time, I also felt that the power seemed to want to take me to a certain place, there seems to be a gate there!" Murong Xingqiao said after thinking for a while. "The gate?" Old Nie''s expression changed, and he couldn''t help thinking of what the group of Tianzun and the people from the Immortal Domain said at the foot of the mountain. The gate of creation? Is it related to the gate of creation? "Elder is not good, something happened..." A disciple ran over and reported to him that Gu Zheng, Wang Yi and others suddenly left the sect. "I know about this!" Elder Nie said, and then glanced at the hall again, secretly asking when the sect master would come back. Before he finished speaking, the space in the hall suddenly fluctuated, and Li Yu''s figure appeared out of thin air. Seeing Li Yu''s return, Boss Nie was overjoyed and rushed in immediately, followed by Murong Xingqiao. "Sect Master, you are back!" Old Nie ran quickly into the hall. Li Yu looked at Old Nie in surprise and asked, "What happened?" Old Nie was not wordy, and quickly told Li Yu about Tairi and the Gate of Creation. "Tai Ri wants to destroy the Gate of Creation? Is this guy also from the Demon World?" Li Yu frowned. His words surprised Old Nie, but he immediately thought of something: "Master, the gate of creation..." "That''s the magic weapon that seals the entrance to the demon world and the fairy world!" Li Yu briefly explained. Hearing Li Yu''s words, Old Man Nie and Murong Xingqiao were amazed in their hearts. They didn''t expect that the Gate of Creation turned out to be a magic weapon that seals the entrance to the Demon Realm. Thinking of the rumors about it in the past, it was really embarrassing. In this way, if Tairi really destroys the Gate of Creation, it will really cause a catastrophe. "Sect Master, the inscriptions on the Masters of Destiny and the Great Dao are also weird!" Murong Xingqiao cupped his hands and said, and immediately told Li Yu what he had just experienced. Hearing Murong Xingqiao''s words, Li Yu frowned, this was indeed a shock to him. "Sect Master, could this have something to do with the Gate of Creation?" Elder Nie said. Li Yu nodded: "It''s very possible, let''s go, take me to see you Tianzun!" He originally planned to study the gate of good fortune, but now that such a thing happened, he naturally couldn''t stand idly by. He wanted to find out whether the gate of good fortune had anything to do with the jade plate of good fortune, what was going on with the so-called Son of Destiny, and what the origin of Tairi was. Li Yu, Nie Lao, Murong Xingqiao and others quickly came to the outside of the mountain gate. Seeing Li Yu''s arrival, Lei Tianzun, Qinglong Tianzun, Chongyue Tianzun, Suzaku Tianzun and others were overjoyed. Lei Mingmingzun was the first to speak, bowed and said, "I''ve been waiting to see Daochang Li!" "I''ve been waiting to see Daochang Li!" Everyone responded in unison. "You don''t need to be too polite!" Li Yu said. "Master Li, this time we are here to ask you to preside over the overall situation for us in the heavens and the world. The gate of good fortune is very important. I can''t let that Tairi destroy it!" Baihu Tianzun said. "Well, this matter is indeed related to the safety of the heavens and the world. As far as Li knows, the gate of good fortune is the magic weapon that seals the entrance to the demon world. If it is really destroyed, the demon world is afraid that it will make a comeback. When the demons invaded, Destroying the heavens, causing catastrophe, and causing the decline of the ancient fairy world, now I can''t wait for history to repeat itself!" Li Yu said in a deep voice. And his words caused an uproar. "The Gate of Creation turned out to be the magic weapon that seals the demon world!" "My God, I thought it was the entrance to the God Realm!" "No wonder there were rumors before that someone tried to comprehend the mystery of the gate of eternal life, and finally fell into the devil''s way!" "It''s terrible. Fortunately, no one has really opened the door of immortality for countless years. No, it''s the door of creation!" "Then Tairi wants to destroy the Gate of Creation. Could it be that he is a demon!" Everyone was talking about each other. "It''s not too late, I''ll rush to the Gate of Creation as soon as possible!" Li Yu interrupted everyone''s discussion. "That''s right, it''s not too late, let''s go!" Baihu Tianzun said. ... Chaos Star Territory, near the Gate of Creation... The Gongshu family has already arranged layers of formations around the Gate of Fortune, and the attention of the other forces present are also on the deep space in the distance. There, the people of the Immortal Realm have already started a fight with people of the Devil''s way, such as the Devil''s Temple, the Fallen God''s Temple, and the Swallowing Devil Sect. The brilliance of the divine power illuminates the deep space, and the terrifying mana fluctuations are like the continuous impact of furious waves, stirring the void and shaking constantly. Everyone looked solemn and nervous, and looked forward with breathless eyes, worried that Tairi would rush out of the siege at any time. But they didn''t know that the real Tairi was already in the great formation and began to quietly refine the gate of good fortune. At the same time, on the list of supernatural powers, the rays of the sun are shining brightly, and the sky is full of auspicious images. Countless brilliance is like a sword light, converging toward the golden scroll of the list, and the first supernatural power will be announced soon. In the heavens and the world, countless people watching the list looked tense and held their breaths, praying that the first place was Li Yu, but they were worried that they would be disappointed, and that the first place this time would be taken away by Na Tairi. . Slowly, Jin Guang condensed the first place information on the list... 1st place: serious sword Owner: Li Yu Origin: Three thousand worlds, that is the gate of the family... wow¡ª¡ª In an instant, countless people in the various immortal regions were boiling, and cheers and shouts resounded throughout the major cities and sects in the immortal regions. Countless people seemed as happy and excited as they saw their supernatural powers ascend to the first place. "Sure enough, it''s Li Yu!" "I said it would definitely be Li Yu!" "It''s comfortable now!" "Hahaha, great, it''s really Li Yu, Li Yu is indeed the strongest in the heavens and the world!" "The name of this magical power feels so arrogant!" "Serious sword, haha, this name really fits Li Yu''s style!" "Simple and straightforward, yet revealing an inexplicable domineering, serious sword, invincible, ask the heavens, who can match!" "The first and second places are all Li Yu, so what if Tairi dominates the list, he''s not a thousand-year-old second child!" "That''s right, the physique list is ranked second, and this supernatural power list is the highest, but it ranks third!" "Haha, yes, magical powers are not so much, but power. If magical powers are powerful enough, you can be invincible in the world with one move. No matter what your martial arts skills are, you are not my enemy with one move!" "Hahaha, that''s right, that Tairi has so many magical powers, but he can''t beat Li Yu''s serious sword!" Li Yu''s first place this time can be said to be well-received and expected by all. However, at this time, Tai Ri, who was refining the gate of good fortune, glanced at the list and was quite shocked. "I didn''t expect two kendo supernatural powers to be able to overwhelm all my supernatural powers and get the first and second positions. It''s incredible!" Tai Rixin said. Although he knew that Li Yu was not easy, his magical powers definitely had the potential to compete with him, and it was still unknown who would win the first place. But he really didn''t expect that the two kendo supernatural powers surpassed his strongest supernatural powers, the great fortune technique and the great reincarnation technique. This is kind of incredible. According to his knowledge, no matter how strong the kendo supernatural power is, it will not be stronger than the technique of great fortune and the technique of great reincarnation. "What kind of swordsmanship is Ping, a serious sword, what kind of magical power is this?" Tai Ri was very confused, but he finally understood why he said that Li Yu could smash the world with one sword. This guy''s swordsmanship is probably beyond his own cognition, and it''s not an exaggeration to describe it as a sword god. It is right for me to choose to act quietly this time, otherwise I am afraid that I will really suffer some hardships against this terrifying guy. "You have to refine this door of good fortune quickly, otherwise I''m afraid you will have a lot of dreams at night!" Tai Rixin said, and immediately retracted his mind, and started refining the door of good fortune with all his attention. At this time, Tairi also opened an eye between his eyebrows. The eyeball was like a yin and yang fish, half black and half white, end to end. Two dots, one black and one white, are the two pupils. In that eyeball there are also five halos of different colors, which seem to represent the colors of the five elements. At this moment, the Pisces in the eyeballs were spinning, and the black and white pupils shone with extraordinary light, as if they could see into all the laws of this world. "Qianqian, wait for me, I will definitely save you!" Tai Rixin said. However, at the other end of the gate of good fortune, in front of the well of gods and demons, countless demons are still attacking the shadow of the gate of good fortune at all costs, constantly trying to break the power of the seal. Under the impact of wave after wave of mana, the phantom of the gate kept flickering and shaking, and it had become a little illusory, which made everyone in the Demon Race see hope. "We are about to succeed! The Demon Emperor gave us three days, we only need one day, break it for me!" A Demon God shouted impassively, his voice echoing between heaven and earth. This shout was also responded by the people of the Demon Race, and their shouts were louder and more imposing. But they did not find that the word "danger" on the golden scroll in the sky became more dazzling, as if it was a blazing sun. ... Chapter 302： The heavy pupil is dead? In the deserted fairyland, Li Yu, a group of celestial beings and the leaders of various forces, just returned from the lower realm, and saw the first place on the list of supernatural powers. The crowd cheered and cheered. On the contrary, Li Yu himself was indifferent, because when he saw that Ping A Jianjue became the second place, he knew what the first place would be. "Congratulations to Daoist Li!" "Daochang Li is really extraordinary!" Everyone bowed their hands to congratulate them. Although they were very curious about the meaning of the Ping A Sword Art, they were also very sensible and no one asked. After all, there are more urgent things to deal with. And they all received a message not long ago, saying that Tairi had brought people to attack the Gate of Fortune. So the top priority is to get to the Chaos Star Field as soon as possible to stop that Tairi. Not only that, Li Yu and the others also discovered that the destined sons and others who suddenly seemed to have lost their minds were also rushing towards the Chaos Star Territory. However, in the Chaos Star Territory at this time, Mo Yuan, who pretended to be Tairi, led the people of the Mo Dao and the people of the Immortal Territory to fight fiercely. However, there were a large number of people on the side of Xianyu, and the people of the Demon Dao gradually fell into a hard fight. Even Mo Yuan himself was a little tired of dealing with the siege of several Tianzun realm powerhouses at the same time. After being sealed for countless years, his strength has indeed been greatly reduced. In addition, the few Heavenly Venerates mistakenly thought that he was Tairi, and they really did their best without reservation. It made Mo Yuan miserable for a while. "Tai Ri, hurry up for me, I don''t know how long I can last!" Mo Yuanxin said. "Hmph, this Tairi is not as terrifying as I imagined, old friends, let''s work harder and kill him here today!" "Since Qing Tianzun, don''t take it lightly, this guy may be preserving his strength!" "Yeah, absolutely can''t be careless, it''s impossible for those with heavy pupils to be able to do this!" said several other Heavenly Venerates. However, before the words of the few people fell, their eyes unconsciously looked at the deep space in the distance, and saw a large group of people suddenly appear there. "It''s the people who went to the star realm and came back!" "They invited Li Yu?" "Great, they are finally back!" Everyone was pleasantly surprised. However, Mo Yuan and the others'' faces sank, especially Ji Xingzi, Fallen God Child and others, they saw Li Yu''s figure at a glance. There was a chill down my spine, and my heart was already backed down. They want to live more than their beliefs. If he didn''t flee now, he would probably die under Li Yu''s sword. "Lord Mo Yuan, Li Yu is really here, let''s withdraw!" A divine sense entered Mo Yuan''s ears, but it was the panicked voice of Ji Xingzi. Hearing this sentence, Mo Yuan''s heart was also stunned. He didn''t expect Li Yu to really come. He looked at the same gate of good fortune again. After countless years of waiting, he saw today. As long as Tairi gets the gate of creation, as long as he lifts the seal, his Moyuan mission will be completed, and the Mozu will re-enter the fairyland. With the current strength of the Immortal Realm, it will be instantly annexed by the Demon Realm, and the future world will be controlled by their Demon Race, and their descendants will no longer have to suffer from the Demon Realm''s extreme world rules and purgatory-like living environment. For this great mission, he will die. So even in the face of Li Yu''s instinctive fear, he didn''t want to retreat so easily. "We are trying to delay as long as possible, Tairi should succeed immediately!" Mo Yuan replied with divine sense. But Ji Xingzi, Fallen God Child and others don''t think so. Although they are people of the devil''s way, they are not the devil race. They gathered together for their own interests, and they helped Mo Yuan in order to gain benefits. But at this time, under the test of life and death, all interests seem pale. So when they saw Mo Yuan, they wanted to continue to use them as bait, so they turned around and ran away. Immediately, there was only Moyuan besieged by Ziqing Tianzun, Bodhi Tianzun and others. Seeing the people of the Demon Dao fleeing in all directions, Mo Yuan''s face was full of confusion, and he immediately cursed in anger, but there was nothing he could do. Li Yu led a large group of people such as Lei Mingmingzun, Qinglong Tianzun, Chongyue Tianzun, Xuanhe Tianzun, Qin family, Ye family, Gongshujia and others. Seeing that the people of the devil''s way were scattered, the people did not chase after them. After all, the power of the devil''s way could not become a climate, and their goal was that Tairi. "Tianzun, you are back!" A strong man from the Four Spirit Realms flew over and bowed. "How is it?" Qinglong Tianzun asked. "The people of the devil''s way were scared when they saw you coming, and Tairi was still struggling there!" the man replied. "That guy is Tairi, and it''s not so good!" Suzaku Tianzun looked at the figure facing the siege in surprise, and seemed a little powerless. He couldn''t see his face wearing a mask, but he exuded a monstrous devilish energy. "Hmph, this Tai Ri is indeed a man of the demon race, and the demonic energy on his body is very heavy!" "Yeah, it''s no wonder that this guy wants to destroy the gate of creation, he really wants to release the demons to come in!" Someone next to him said. But Li Yu frowned, his eyes flickered, and the corners of his mouth evoked a faint smile. His figure flickered, but he came to the behind the masked Mo Yuan in an instant, and slashed with a sword. Aware of Li Yu''s sudden appearance, Mo Yuan''s heart froze and instinctively turned around, but he instantly felt the power of terrifying laws shrouded in it. Mo Yuan''s complexion changed greatly, but his terrified expression was instantly fixed on his face. His body collapsed together with the mask on his face, and he didn''t even let out a scream, and it turned into powder and disappeared. silence! The entire starry sky fell into a brief silence, and everyone looked at Tai Ri, who was cut into ashes by Li Yu''s sword in surprise. The next second, the exclamation sounded like a tsunami, resounding, and the countless people in the immortal realm instantly boiled. "Tairi is dead!" "Tairi was killed!" "Haha, this guy is just like that, he was killed by Li Yu so easily!" "Li Yu is indeed the strongest in the heavens and the world!" "Is this the power of a serious sword?" "No, I feel that Li Yu''s sword was not serious at all, at most it was just a sword trick!" The crowd''s discussion came one after another, but Li Yu''s words instantly quenched their excitement. "He''s not Tai Ri!" Li Yu said in a deep voice. But his gaze was towards the gate of creation that was wrapped in layers by the formation. Just now, he felt the same aura as Yixie from the fake Tairi body, and at the same time, his heart of heaven and earth also sensed the abnormality of the formation around the gate of good fortune. After careful perception, I found a clue, and this kind of trick naturally cannot be hidden from the sky. What''s more, for a Li Yu who knew more information than everyone present. He immediately guessed that Tairi and Mozu had reached a cooperation, and immediately guessed that Tairi''s real purpose was not to destroy the Gate of Fortune, but to refine and control the Gate of Fortune. Li Yu''s words made everyone''s faces become solemn again, and a heart fell into the ice cave again. They looked at the Tiandao list, and Tairi''s name was still the same, which also confirmed Li Yu''s words. Tae-ri really isn''t dead, the threat hasn''t been removed. Then since he didn''t die, who was that guy just now, and where would the real Tai Ri be? Everyone looked at each other, and suddenly there was a creepy feeling in their hearts, as if a pair of terrifying eyes were staring at them in the dark, rushing out at any time to take their lives. Li Yu flickered and came to the door of creation in an instant. Seeing Li Yu flying over, Shi Tuo, who had already transformed into Gongshuo, was so frightened that his face turned ashen and his heart shivered. He knew too well how powerful Li Yu was, and just now he also saw the scene of Mo Yuan being beheaded by Li Yu with one sword. At this time, I was really panicked, but I could only pretend to be calm and pray that Li Yu would not find clues in the formation. "Patriarch, you guys are back! Has Tairi got rid of that?" Gongshu Shituo hurriedly flew to Gongshujin and pretended to ask, but his eyes were quietly turned to Li Yu. Seeing that he was looking at the gate of creation, he was really panicked in his heart, secretly thinking that this guy wouldn''t really find anything. Hearing Gongshu Shi Tuo''s words, Gong Shujin shook his head slightly with a solemn expression. At this time, Tairi, who was in the formation, was also anxious. Refining this gate of good fortune is not so easy, even if he is burning blood soul at this time, it will still take an hour or two to refine it. He wasn''t sure whether Li Yu could find out the anomaly, and whether the treacherous could help him hide the sky and delay the time. But at this moment, what he was most worried about happened. "Let me go!" Li Yu waved his hand, and the words followed the law, the space shook, and the layers of defenses surrounding the gate of creation collapsed and dissipated in an instant. Soon, the real scene that was covered by the distortion of the illusion array was revealed. In an instant, everyone''s eyes converged on the gate of good fortune, and they saw a person sitting cross-legged in front of the ancient gate, covered in blood, blood and mana merged into a red light, covering the entire gate of good fortune. Countless strange runes flew out from the strange eyeball between his eyebrows, constantly bombarding the gate of creation. Seeing this scene, the expressions of everyone present changed greatly, and there was an uproar. "Thai Day!" "It''s Thailand!" Everyone immediately realized that this person was the real Tai Ri, because those eyes and the strange eyeballs between the eyebrows seemed to show his extraordinaryness. Seeing the true face of Mount Lu in Tairi with their own eyes, everyone present was shocked. And they never imagined that the guy they were dreading was by their side, but they didn''t know it at all. This made them feel creepy and fearful. However, at this time, Shi Tuo was even more shocked. He really didn''t expect Li Yu to see through everything, and immediately tore open their carefully designed disguise. This guy is really too terrifying, he even feels that this guy is not the one who is above all living beings in heaven and earth, omniscient and omnipotent. It''s over, this plan is really going to be completely ruined. Wei Wei was so miserable in his heart that everything they had planned so hard was easily destroyed by Li Yu. It seems that the only way to escape now is to take advantage of the chaos! He said with a treacherous heart, leaving the green hills without worrying about no firewood. If he died here, there would be no hope at all. Of course, at this time, Tairi was equally miserable. He didn''t expect Li Yu to see through everything so easily, without giving him a chance to breathe, he directly exposed everything. Now, at the cost of losing his lifespan and his cultivation base, he has been refining halfway through, and he has lost all his previous efforts when he stopped, and his strength has been greatly reduced. I am afraid that it is very difficult to win against Li Yu. But if I don''t stop, I''m afraid I can only be Li Yu''s living target. So after pondering for a while, he immediately stopped refining, put away his blood essence and mana, and turned to look at Li Yu. "You are Li Yu!" Tai Ri said in a deep voice. Li Yu didn''t answer his words, but looked at him blankly. Because just now, the system task interface popped up in front of Li Yu''s eyes. Mission 1: Conquering Thailand and Japan The prompt shows that this person is related to the Rebuild Heaven quest. The prompt for the task of collecting the jade plates of good fortune also shows that: Defeat the gate of good fortune to obtain fragments of the jade plates of good fortune. Mission 2: Repel the Demon Race and Kill the Demon Emperor Conquer Thailand? Li Yu was a little surprised. He didn''t expect this guy to be related to the task of rebuilding the heaven. It seems that he is also a person of his destiny. In this case, this person should not be the kind of wicked and unforgivable person. Otherwise, the system task should be to get rid of him, not to subdue him. "Why do you refine this gate of good fortune?" Li Yu asked instead of answering. He knew very well that there must be some reason why Tairi was so obsessed with this gate of creation back then. Even if it was a divine weapon, it wouldn''t make him an enemy of the entire immortal world. "To stop the tragedy from happening again, to free my lover''s soul!" Tae-ri replied. Hearing his words, Li Yu''s eyes flashed slightly, and it seemed that the story really had another version. The experience of the Internet in his previous life told him that any news and stories may have an unknown side. Many seemingly true facts may be only one-sided information, and there may be a completely different version. Apparently this is the case. "What do you mean?" Li Yu asked again. "The destined sons are scams, they are all sacrifices to the gate of creation, they are sacrifices to consolidate the power of the seal..." Tai Ri told Li Yu the truth he knew. Although he didn''t know whether Li Yu would believe it, or whether he would deliberately conceal the truth like those forces in the Immortal Realm did. But now that so many people are here, he feels compelled to tell the truth and let everyone know about this shocking deception. Hearing Tai Ri''s words, Li Yu frowned, and everyone around was shocked, and there was an uproar. Tai Ri''s words are indeed too appalling, and some subvert their cognition. In their concept, the destined sons are the chosen sons of heaven, the lucky ones who can rise above the sky, transcend the cycle of heaven and earth, and transcend heaven and earth. However, I didn''t expect that those people were just sacrifices selected by the Gate of Creation, the sacrifices to announce the power of the seal of the devil''s gods and magic wells. really! Li Yu knew it in his heart, and combined with what Murong Xingqiao said, he was sure that what Tai Ri said should be true. This gate of good fortune and the destined sons are indeed strange. "Hmph, you can''t listen to what he has to say!" "That''s it, nonsense, don''t try to fool us with this kind of nonsense!" "Regardless of whether the sons of that fate were true or false, back then you killed innocents indiscriminately, caused catastrophe, caused countless lives to be ruined, and killed so many people from my ancestors, killing people for their lives, you should die without pity!" "Yes, kill for life!" Everyone shouted indignantly. Tai Ri ignored the shouts of the crowd, but looked at Li Yu and continued: "In those days, the five major forces in the ancient immortal world controlled the gate of good fortune and fabricated the gate of good fortune as the gate of eternal life and the gate to the sky, in order to increase their own power. Influence and prestige, and even use it as a cash cow. When I exposed the truth back then, I touched their interests. They attacked me and even concealed the truth, saying that I was the devil. I stand alone against them all, UU reading www.uukanshu. There is no argument in com, black and white have the final say, and the world considers me to be the devil, but I have never killed innocent people indiscriminately, and many things are made up by those big forces themselves. Back then, if I really wanted to start killing people, I could slaughter the entire Immortal Realm by myself. But for those who want to kill me, I naturally can''t sit still. It is true that some of your forces have died at my hands, but the culprits are those forces. They used the people of your ancestors to use They are pawns! " "Shut up, don''t distort the facts, we won''t believe your nonsense!" "That is, arrogant guy, kill him and avenge our ancestors!" "That''s right, kill him!" Everyone didn''t want to listen to Tai Ri''s explanation at all. Their preconceived notions made them already regarded as heinous sinners, and naturally they didn''t want to listen to his explanation. "Shut up!" Li Yu shouted suddenly, and the scene was silent. ¡­ ¡¾Thank you for your great monthly tickets, thank you for your support¡¿ Chapter 303： Hunting List Li Yu shouted loudly, and everyone present was so frightened that they couldn''t breathe. But at this moment, the gate of good fortune suddenly flickered with rays of light, and countless mysterious runes flew out from the gate, hovering in the surrounding void, looming, extremely mysterious. Seeing this scene, Tai Ri''s brows wrinkled, and the memory of his bones resurfaced. When this scene appeared, his Taoist companion became the sacrifice of this gate of creation. "The Gate of Creation is about to absorb the power of sacrifices again, and those so-called Destiny sons are about to appear!" Tai Ri said again, he knew that those people would not believe what he said. But today they may be able to see with their own eyes, whether those destined sons have ascended to the realm of the gods or become sacrifices. Even if those people can''t see it, he believes that Li Yu can definitely see it. Sure enough, before he finished speaking, one figure after another galloped from afar. Their bodies also exuded a faint golden light, and mysterious runes flickered between their eyebrows, echoing the runes flying out of the gate of creation, look. Going up is extraordinary. These people came to the gate of creation and immediately arranged into a strange array, as if it was some kind of formation. At a glance, there are thousands of people. Yao Xi, Wang Yi, Gu Zheng and others were among them. They all had expressionless faces and empty eyes, like puppets without souls, controlled by some kind of power. "Homeowner!" "Third brother!" "Father!" Many people in the Immortal Realm also made bursts of shouts. Because these destined sons also have their families. Of course, the reason why they became the Sons of Destiny was because they captured the Dao inscriptions of the real Sons of Destiny. "See, these people have been controlled by the gate of creation, and they have lost their minds. What they have to do next is to sacrifice their mana, soul, blood, and re-condense the sealing formation to strengthen the creation. The sealing power of the door!" Tai Ri shouted hoarsely. The emotions that have been suppressed for countless years, the truth that has been distorted, and the facts that have been covered up can finally be vented and revealed today. Li Yu frowned, and looked at everything that happened in front of him with a solemn expression. He knew very well that what was happening in front of him was not a conspiracy in itself, not a scam. He was just twisted and fabricated into a lie by some people. In those days, the gate of good fortune was used to seal the well of gods and demons, and the person who set this rule was not wrong. If not, the invasion of demons would still cause more people to die. Although it will cost some people''s lives. It¡¯s just that people are not individuals. Everyone who comes to this world will inevitably have entanglements with other people, create fetters, and form intricate relationships. Therefore, the tragedy of Thailand and Japan has evolved, and today''s story has emerged. From Tai Ri''s point of view, he may be right, he is just for what he loves in his heart, to save his lover. A lot of right and wrong, right and wrong, right and wrong in this world are actually just because of different perspectives. In this story surrounding the Gate of Creation, there is no real right or wrong, but there must be a cause if there is an effect, and the cause of everything is the Demon Race. In fact, from the point of view of the Demon Race, perhaps the invasion of the Immortal Realm is also an impressive feat, and it is the right thing to do. But Li Yu is not from the Demon Race, so standing on the opposite side of the Demon Race, he naturally thinks that the Demon Race is the cause. Since everything originated from the Demon Race, let''s solve it from the source. "Father, what''s wrong with you, answer me!" "Patriarch, Patriarch, have you heard my voice?" Many people from Xianyu rushed to call their families, but they didn''t respond. Others present looked at everything in front of them and fell silent. They knew that what Tairi said might be true, and that the Destiny Masters were really just a lie that was made up. But although these people are not the sons of destiny, they are also heroes, because their deaths are the eternal peace of the heavens and the world. "Sect Master?" Ji Qinglan, Ye Qiu, Murong Xingqiao and the others who came with Li Yu looked at Li Yu. Naturally, they couldn''t bear to see Yao Xi, Wang Yi, Gu Zheng and others become sacrifices. But if all of this is stopped, perhaps the gate of good fortune will not be able to continue to seal the well, so they are also very entangled in their hearts. At this time, Yao Xi, Gu Zheng, Wang Yi and others had already started to make seals on their hands, the mana condensed into runes on their fingertips, and the center of their eyebrows also lit up with golden light, as if the ceremony was about to begin. Seeing this, Li Yu instantly released the power of his original body, covering the entire surrounding void. That power instantly cut off the connection between the Gate of Creation and those who sacrificed, everyone''s movements stopped, and their eyes regained their radiance again. But their eyes were full of confusion and surprise. He didn''t remember where he came or what he did, and looked around in confusion and surprise. "Well, what''s going on?" Yao Xi, Gu Zheng and others also looked around in surprise, but their eyes immediately saw Li Yu''s figure. I saw a drop of blood from his fingertips, and the blood between his fingers instantly disappeared into the gate of creation. boom-- The ancient gate of good fortune trembled violently, ripples swayed in the surrounding space, and ancient breaths permeated, and countless sacred chanting sounds echoed in the starry sky. In a trance, there seem to be countless extraordinary figures emerging from the deep space, bowing deeply towards this gate. "Ding - collected the door of creation!" The system''s voice sounded in Li Yu''s mind. At the same time, his consciousness also established a connection with the gate of good fortune, as if it was some kind of blood connection. This is the power of the divine blood of heaven, and no matter how powerful the magic weapon is, it can directly recognize the master. At this time, the gate of creation has become his magic weapon, and he figured it out. Soon, Li Yu felt that there was indeed some kind of strange seal formation within it, and the formation was formed by the condensed souls of countless souls. "It''s time for you to regain your freedom!" Li Yu said in his heart, and with a thought, the great formation automatically unraveled, and the soul inside seemed to wake up from a deep sleep. Under the control of Li Yu, it flew out of the gate of good fortune, and then condensed into one illusory figure after another. Seeing this scene, Tai Ri''s eyes were full of excitement, and his eyes instantly locked on one of the figures, that was his Taoist companion and his lover. "Qianqian!" Tai Ri burst into tears and rushed to her instantly. Although he couldn''t hug her, it was enough to be able to see her again and see her regain her freedom. His call also caused the ghostly shadow of the soul to fluctuate slightly. The originally empty eyes seemed to regain their brilliance, and they also looked at Tai Ri. But in the next second, those souls were once again absorbed by the Gate of Creation. At the same time, the Gate of Creation quickly became smaller, and finally flew towards Li Yu''s palm. ... At the same time, in the demon world, countless demons were madly attacking the illusory gate. But suddenly, the door disappeared. The demons were stunned for a moment, and then they were completely boiled. "Success, we succeeded!" "Finally break the seal!" "Go and report to the Demon Emperor!" The people of the Demon Race cheered, and several of the Demon Gods flew to the Palace of Gods and Demons quickly to report the good news. "Look, that golden scroll in the sky!" A Mozu suddenly exclaimed. The people around looked at the sky one after another, but their expressions changed. I saw that the word "dangerous" that was originally printed on the golden scroll like a blazing sun has suddenly become another word. Death! For a moment, the faces of the demons sank, a shadow of death enveloped their hearts instantly, and a bone-chilling chill rose from the soles of their feet. Dangerous, turned into death. This indicates that the devil world is really going to perish, and disaster is really coming to the devil world. "No wonder the Demon Emperor asked us to break the seal within three days. It seems that His Majesty has already figured out the secret, and the catastrophe is coming!" "Fortunately, we have broken the seal and can rush out of the demon world at any time to avoid disaster!" "Yeah, under the leadership of the Devil Emperor this time, we will definitely be able to occupy the Immortal Realm!" However, at this time, the Demon Emperor Tower in the Palace of Gods and Demons was also full of shock on his face. He also did not expect that the word of danger would become the word of death. "Is my devil world really going to perish?" Zhonglou was unwilling. Their demons are the most powerful race in the universe. They survived under the extreme laws of the demon world, and they have honed their willpower and strength far beyond any creature. They were supposed to be above all sentient beings, they were supposed to dominate the world, and they were supposed to dominate the fairyland. However, countless years have passed, and they still have not been able to truly occupy that land, they are still trapped in this harsh world, and now they are facing the danger of extinction. He was not reconciled, very reconciled. If it weren''t for the damned seal, they would have already occupied the Immortal Realm. "Report, Your Majesty, the gate of seal has been broken!" "Okay! Great!" Chonglou was overjoyed in his eyes, he had been waiting for this moment for too long. I didn''t expect to hear such good news at such a critical juncture, it really made Zhonglou feel the joy of meeting the nectar after a long drought. Heaven wants to kill my demon clan, and my demon clan will break through that day! Zhonglou is proud in his heart, and now that the seal is broken, there is nothing in this world that can stop their demons'' footsteps. All the devil gods obeyed the order, reopened the gods and devils well, and led all the tribes into the fairyland. "Yes!" ... On the Heavenly Dao List, the second-place owner of the Gate of Creation on the Magical Treasure List became Li Yu. The list of supernatural powers has just been settled, and many people''s attention has not been removed from the list, so this change immediately attracted the attention of countless people, and it once again caused a sensation in the major immortal realms. After all, for most people, they don''t know what happened at the Gate of Fortune, and they don''t know Tairi''s intentions. Even many people only stay in the legend about the Gate of Fortune and haven''t seen it with their own eyes. But it is these legends that make the Gate of Creation''s status in the hearts of the people of the Immortal Domain as sacred and extraordinary as the creation gods, and it is the unconquerable divine object. However, now this fetish has also become Li Yu''s magic weapon, and his surprise is no less than seeing Li Yu swallow a star in one bite. "This Li Yu is really amazing. Almost all the magic weapons without an owner on the list are in his pocket!" "Yeah, especially those artifacts, almost none of them fall!" "It seems that the gate of good fortune is really just an artifact, not a gate to the realm of the gods!" "Hey, I don''t know how many people''s spiritual sustenance has ended!" Countless people from Immortal Realm were discussing. Indeed, for many people, the gate of good fortune in the past was like a beacon on the way to cultivation, a beacon that led to the road to becoming a god. Even if it is a false lie in itself, it is a belief that supports many people through a long practice. However, now this belief has collapsed, and for many people, their future has become slim, especially those who have entered the end of the known cultivation realm. At this time, in the Chaos Star Territory, seeing that Li Yu had taken away the Gate of Creation, the expressions of countless strong people present changed greatly, and they were shocked. Although they already knew the real purpose of the gate of good fortune, but because of this, they thought that Li Yu should not take away the gate of good fortune. Without the gate of creation, the well of gods and demons will be opened, the demons will certainly invade in a large scale, and the heavens and the world will suffer catastrophe. Not only the people from the Immortal Realm, but also the weirdness disguised as Gongshu Shituo is quite surprising. He also didn''t expect Li Yu to do this. Wouldn''t this be right with their demons? At this moment, in the void where the Gate of Creation was originally located, there was a sudden violent vibration, and the space began to twist and rotate, slowly forming a space vortex, expanding towards the surroundings. Countless forces of heaven and earth converged towards the vortex. But the vortex is filled with thick magic energy, obviously the channel between the devil world and the fairy world is about to open. Seeing this scene, everyone present sank and panicked, and couldn''t help but retreat a distance. But because of Li Yu''s presence, none of them dared to question, so they could only wait and see what happened. "Could it be that Li Yu is also a member of the Demon Race!" Someone said, but after thinking about it, he dismissed this stupid idea. "Suzaku Tianzun, what is Li Daochang doing?" Baihu Tianzun asked Tianzun Suzaku''s spiritual sense through voice transmission. He couldn''t understand Li Yu''s operation a little bit. He couldn''t ignore the life and death of countless beings in the heavens and the world just because he covets this magic weapon. "Maybe Li Daochang wants to lead us to make a break with the demons!" Suzaku Tianzun replied. "Have you made a break with the Demon Race?" Baihu Tianzun''s eyes lit up, as if he had thought of something. "Yes, Daochang Li seems to want to do the opposite. The seal only temporarily solves the threat of the demons, but after all, it is not a long-term solution. After all, the power of the seal will become weaker, and the artifact may be taken away, as if Today, if Daochang Li hadn''t exposed Tairi''s plan, I''m afraid the gate of good fortune would have fallen into Tairi''s hands at this time! Therefore, there is only one way to really eliminate the threat of the demons , and that is to destroy this race. It was as if he had swept away those great terrors and great threats in the Burial Earth World! "Suzaku Heavenly Venerate Divine Sense voice transmission to all the Heavenly Venerates around him. "It turns out that Li Daochang wants to get rid of the demons!" "The ferocity and power of this Demon Race is far better than that of a burial creature. He is too risky. If we can''t stop the Demon Race, it may bring us to the crisis of extinction!" Some people are still a little worried. . "Please don''t doubt Li Daochang''s strength! He dares to do this with full confidence!" Suzaku Tianzun was full of trust in Li Yu. After all, he had witnessed him fighting against the evil gods in the shrine of Yin Si with his own eyes, and seeing him one person and one sword, harvesting and burying all living beings like mowing grass, he firmly believed that the demon race would also be destroyed. Just as the space channel was gradually taking shape, the Heavenly Dao Ranking suddenly flickered with golden light again, and the power of heaven and earth fluctuated. ¡­ Chapter 304： Demons are dying The appearance of the Demon Hunting List caused everyone to be in an uproar and be surprised. "The Demon Hunting List? There is such a list?" "Does this kill more demons than who?" "It should be, this list is a bit interesting!" "I don''t know how the demons feel when they see this list?" Everyone discussed. And the treacherous person in the crowd looked at the Demon Hunting List, and the corners of his mouth twitched. He just wanted to say: Tiandaobang, are you polite? Li Yu glanced at the list with a smile on the corner of his mouth. This Tiandao list is really considerate. Just as he was about to get ready to clean up the demons, the Tiandao list immediately created a demon hunting list. Now, for rewards and glory, everyone in the Immortal Realm will hunt and kill the demons like chicken blood. Fully mobilize their subjective initiative. It will also make the next immortal battle more interesting. On the Heavenly Dao Ranking, after the Demon Hunting Ranking appeared, corresponding annotations appeared below. As everyone expected, it was the ranking of the contribution value of hunting demons. The contribution value is mainly calculated from the number and the strength of the demons killed, so the ranking is not purely based on the number, and there are actually a thousand places on the list. The list is refreshed in real time, and rewards will be released after ten days, including various rewards such as cultivation base, comprehension improvement, magical powers, magic weapons, fairy medicine, holy medicine and so on. Not only that, the top ten on the list can get more generous rewards, and the top three will also be given a show of style. Seeing the annotations on this list, everyone''s mood changed subtly. For a while, the fear of the demons seemed to vanish. Looking at the slowly opening space passage, it was like seeing the slowly opening treasure gate. For them, the demons who led them to fear suddenly changed from enemies to rich boys. For a time, everyone was gearing up, eager to try, and wanted to show off their prowess. But at the same time, the appearance of this list also caused countless people in the heavens and the world to fall into panic. Judging from the annotations on this list, it is not difficult for everyone to guess, it seems that the battle between the fairy and the devil is about to start again, and the devil seems to be making a comeback. Although for them, the battle between fairy and demons only exists in legends, but the fear of demons seems to be engraved in their bones. "Is the Demon Race really making a comeback?" "It''s over, the real disaster has come!" "It''s a bad time!" "I don''t know how many souls there will be!" "Yeah, I''m afraid both you and I will be spared!" "Don''t be so pessimistic, and Li Yu, he will wipe out the demons for us!" "No matter how strong Li Yu is, he can''t handle the entire Demon World alone!" "No, he is not alone, there are us, the demons dare to come, we will let them go back and forth!" "That''s right, I can''t wait for the demons to frighten them. Every time the demons invade, they fail, and this time is no exception!" Chaos Star Territory... rumbling... With the vibration and roar of the space, the space vortex gradually expanded, and it was already hundreds of feet wide. Through the vortex, Li Yu and others had already seen the scene in the demon world. The dense army of demons lined up in front of the space passage, preparing for the overall invasion. Their eyes also turned to Li Yu and the others, their icy eyes as if a ferocious beast had seen its prey. "Kill! Kill! Kill!" The demon army shouted in unison, and the momentum was like a rainbow. The scene was really amazing. "Tai Ri, it''s time for you to repay your debts. If you can become the top three on the list, I will let your lover reunite with you!" Li Yu looked at Tai Ri and said. Tai Ri looked at Li Yu, nodded after being silent for a while, and said, "No, this time the top spot must be my Tai Ri!" He knew very well that now the gate of fortune was in Li Yu''s hands, and his lover''s soul and life and death were also in Li Yu''s hands. You have no choice. Of course, aside from this, he also wanted to compete with Li Yu to see who could win the first place on the Demon Hunting List. After all, for him, the demons are also dissidents and enemies. If there were no demons, there would not have been the gate of good fortune, and his lover would not be a sacrifice. This time, he chose to cooperate with the Demon Race, and it was just to use each other. He never really thought about letting the Demon Race in. All he wanted to let go was the soul of his lover. "Okay, then show me your skills and let me see!" Li Yu said expressionlessly. In the demon world, the new twelve demon gods have been in place, and the army of demons has been assembled. "Our goal is only one, occupy the fairyland! Kill!" Exing, the most powerful demon **** among the new twelve demon gods, said loudly. With an order, the demon army shouted "kill" in unison and rushed towards the space channel of the **** and demon well. Seeing the locust-like, dense, countless army of demons rushing towards the space passage, the faces of the countless immortals present couldn''t help but turn a little pale. A chill rose, and they unconsciously took a step back, even though they were smug not long ago and wanted to show off their might and hunt more demons. But at this moment, facing this horrific scene, he was still very honest and timid. After all, the demon army was a hundred times larger than them, and all of them were bloodthirsty and belligerent. However, there was a smile on the faces of Li Yu and Tai Ri, who were closest to the space passage. Especially that Tairi, his eyes showed excitement and belligerence, and the yin and yang fish eyes at the center of his eyebrows also spun, and the power of the Great Dao gathered around him, and five strange things condensed behind him. pupil. Every pupil exudes a different breath. "Kill!" Accompanied by the earth-shattering cry of killing, countless people from the Demon Race used it from the space channel. But just as Tairi was about to start, Li Yu took one step with him and slashed out with a sword. That sword did not have any fluctuations in mana, nor did it have any brilliance of sword energy, but when this sword fell, the shouting of the rushing demon army stopped abruptly. The movement was also frozen in an instant, and the face was replaced by panic, and then it seemed like bubbles, one after another, shattered and disappeared. With this sword, Li Yu chopped the tens of thousands of demons who had just rushed into the Shenmo Well into flying ashes indiscriminately. It even tore apart the space channel, which almost collapsed the space channel that had just appeared stably. At the same time, on the Demon Hunting List, Li Yu''s name was the first to appear on the list, ranking first. No. 1 on the Demon Hunting List: Li Yu Contribution value: 90,000 "I''m going, this sword is really brutal!" Tai Ri was also shocked. Although he had heard that Li Yu''s sword was terrifying before, the shock he saw with his own eyes was completely different. This Li Yu is really a sword god, this sword is really shocking and weeping. Fortunately, I don''t have the head iron to be tough with him, otherwise I would have died under his sword at this time. Moreover, Tai Ri could see that Li Yu''s strike just now was probably just that flat A sword technique. If he really used a serious strike, he would probably have completely destroyed the space channel. "It''s over, it seems that Li Yu can''t compete for the first place!" Tai Rixin said, and he took away tens of thousands of demons with one sword. Even if he tried his best, he couldn''t do it. Can''t compare! However, he couldn''t win the first place on this list, and the second place was definitely his, so he rushed directly into the space channel and killed it towards the demon world. At the same time, the five strange eye pupils suspended behind him released five different powers of five elements, chaos, reincarnation, good fortune, and destruction, turned into five ghosts of gods, and rushed towards the army of demons. At this time, everyone in the Demon Race was also shocked, and they didn''t realize what just happened, but they didn''t have time to think about it now, because Tairi had already rushed in. The powerful aura and terrifying aura made everyone in the demons feel chills, especially the five gods'' phantoms, the moment they landed, the terrible mana instantly took away hundreds of demons. "Kill this man!" shouted one of the demon gods. The people of the demon race rushed towards Tairi in a frantic manner, and the magic weapon was like a meteor shower, overwhelming the sky and attacking Tairi. But Tai Ri''s face was stern, his hands were holding a magic formula, and mysterious runes flashed in his eyes. Immediately, a huge white figure condensed around his body, and that figure was exactly what he looked like. It''s just that the body of this figure is covered with strange black totems, which makes the figure look very strange. boom boom boom... The magic weapons and magical powers of countless demons were bombarded one after another on the strange white figure. At the same time, the demons who attacked Tairi also suffered the same attack, and their bodies were hit by their own magic weapons and supernatural powers without any defense. Immediately suffered heavy casualties. Soon, Tairi''s name also appeared on the Demon Hunting List. Second place on the Demon Hunting List: Tairi Contribution value: 10,000 Li Yu and Tai Ri were on the list one after another, which instantly inspired many people, and also calmed down many people who were in panic because of the demons. Li Yu''s name seems to be the backbone of everyone''s heart, the most secure point of support, just like the sun that rises every morning, seeing his light will make you feel at ease. With Li Yu around, they have nothing to fear. Of course, Tai Ri''s inclusion on the list surprised many people, but it also relieved many people''s concerns about him. Let people realize that Tairi may not be the enemy, at least they are on the same front when it comes to facing the demons. At the Shenmo Well, Li Yu nodded secretly as he looked at Tai Ri, who rushed into the demon world and killed the Quartet. I have to say that the strength of this Tairi is indeed very perverted. Although it is still incomparable with himself, as he just said, if he really wants to kill, he can really slaughter the entire immortal world alone. At this time, this guy is still able to perform well in the face of the countless demon army, even against the demon gods of the demons. The power of various magical powers is endless, and the unpredictable ghosts continue to harvest the lives of the demons, and his contribution value has soared all the way to 50,000. Seeing that Tairi''s contribution value was about to catch up with him, Li Yu flickered and rushed in as well. Facing the dense, black army of demons, it was a series of swords. Every sword cut out, the space shattered, the world changed color, and countless people of the demon race were wiped out. In just one breath, Li Yu''s contribution value directly turned into one million. Tai Ri looked at Li Yu, who was reaping the demons as easily as mowing grass, and couldn''t help but sigh that the difference in strength between them was really not a little bit. The power of this guy''s sword is really outrageous. No wonder he dared to take the initiative to open the well of the gods and demons. It seems that the demons are really going to be in trouble this time. In the face of such a terrifying existence, I am afraid that there is only one dead end waiting for the demons. Thinking of this, his eyes couldn''t help but look at the big character "Death" on the golden scroll above the Demon Realm! At this time, the word became more and more dazzling. "It seems that the way of heaven has foreshadowed everything!" Tai Rixin said, and immediately ignored it, trying his best to harvest the lives of the demons. He knew that he couldn''t compete with Li Yu, but secondly he had to keep it. "So strong!" "This guy named Tai Ri is really strong!" "But it''s a thousand miles worse than Daochang Li!" "No wonder Li Daochang deliberately opened the well of the gods and demons. He really wanted to destroy the entire demon world with his own hands!" "Yeah, he definitely has this strength, this time it''s not my fairyland that will face catastrophe, it''s their demon world!" "Everyone, don''t wait for me to watch!" Baihu Tianzun said with a smile, and immediately rushed to the **** and devil well. Now that Li Yu and Tai Ri can fight so well, they have no worries at all. Following the two of them, they can easily harvest people from the Demon Race and earn contribution points to be listed on the list. "It''s time to let the demons have a taste of being invaded!" Everyone present was very excited, and followed the Tianzun into the well of gods and demons, and began to fight with the demons. Wei Wei also flew into the demon world and returned to his hometown. Wei Wei felt extremely complicated. However, he was not in the mood to feel anything at this time. Because what happened in front of him was too unexpected for him. It was originally the script for their demons to invade the fairyland, but now it feels like the situation is completely reversed. Li Yu and Tairi joined forces to defeat their demon army. "Master Demon God, those two people from the Immortal Realm are too powerful!" A demon general rushed in front of Demon God Exing and said in horror. Exing''s face was ugly, he didn''t need to say it to his subordinates, he naturally saw the horror of those two guys. Especially the guy who used the sword, his strength made him feel chills in his heart. That random sword can kill tens of thousands of demons. If he hadn''t seen it with his own eyes, he would never believe that there would be such a thing in this world. strong. The flesh of the demons is very strong, the flesh of ordinary demons is comparable to fairy weapons, and the stronger ones are comparable to Taoist weapons. With such a powerful body, it is difficult for them to be damaged by ordinary supernatural powers. But that guy slashed the body of their demons to ashes with one sword, and the power was indescribable even with horror. Just when Euxing was silent, two people rushed towards Li Yu. But the next second, Li Yu was still that very casual sword. rumbling... A huge crack opened again in the heaven and the earth, and where the crack reached, countless people of the demon race were wiped out. And the two demon gods were also destroyed by this sword, as fragile as clay sculptures. It seemed that under Li Yu''s sword, the two demon gods were no different from ordinary demons, and they were all vulnerable to a single blow. Seeing this, Exing discovered for the first time that he still had sweat glands, and the armor on his back was soaked in cold sweat and became icy cold. "So this is the real meaning of the language?" Euxing''s eyes turned to the big "death" in the sky. At this time, the word "death" has become extremely dazzling, and the golden scroll has also turned red, as if telling that the demons are about to perish completely. ... Chapter 305： Painful realization Lei Mingmingzun, Qinglong Tianzun, Xuanhe Tianzun and other powerful people in the realm of Tianzun led the people from the major forces of the Nine Heavens Immortal Realm to rush into the demon world. Fight to the death with the demon army. In fact, in terms of the number of people, the army of demons is hundreds of times more than everyone in the fairyland. This number of people rushed into the demon world, and they were instantly submerged in the crowd of demons, and it seemed that they could not set off too much waves. But under the attack of Li Yu''s sword that almost destroyed the sky and the earth. Originally imposing, high morale, self-satisfied, ready to ravage the people of the immortal world, and enjoy the thrill of killing the demon army, was beaten to the point of doubting life, scalp numb, even legs numb. After all, didn''t their demons invade the fairyland? Why did the people from the fairyland come to the door by themselves, and looking at this posture, they became the target of being ravaged. Especially the guy who used the sword, it was simply outrageous. Every time the sword fell, an army of tens of thousands of demons would be wiped out. In this way, half of the army of tens of millions of demons assembled near the Shenmo Well died in a blink of an eye. After being beaten by the people of Xianyu, they kept retreating, and some people even had the idea of ??running away. "Hahaha, it''s really cool to see this group of demons being beaten up by us!" "Did you fight that?" "It''s not important, the important thing is that it''s cool! Who would have thought that one day the feng shui will take turns, and it''s our turn to go to the demon clan''s lair to kill the Quartet!" "Without Li Daochang, we are afraid that we will never be able to wait for this day!" "Yeah, Daochang Li''s strength is too amazing, all of us plus the demons killed together are not as many as he kills at will with a single sword!" "I heard a lot of rumors about Daochang Li before, but today I saw that the rumors are really unreliable. The strength of Daochang Li can''t be described in words!" "Yeah, I was fortunate enough to see it with my own eyes today, only to know how powerful Li Daochang is!" "Haha this time let the demons suffer too!" "Yes, let them never dare to step into my fairyland again!" Many people from Xianyu who had never seen Li Yu''s deity before were talking excitedly while fighting. "The five hundred and eighth!" Lei Tianzun held the axe condensed by thunder in his hand, like chopping wood, and split a demon man in front of him into two halves with simple and rude movements. "Lei Mingzi, what kind of magical power are you, why haven''t I seen you use it before!?" "Yeah, I haven''t seen you for a few days, your strength has improved a lot!" Kunpeng Tianzun and Baihu Tianzun looked at Lei Tianzun in surprise. He barely used any other magical powers just now, and just relied on the axe condensed by the thunder, and with that simple and neat movement, he easily killed the demon people, and the power was amazing. "This is a supernatural power!" Lei Mingming smiled proudly. The supernatural power he did was exactly the realm of Thunder Dao that he realized when he was chopping wood every day in Huafan Village and comprehending the mortal world. "This is the result of Lei Mingzi''s transformation into a mortal!" said Tianzun Xuanhe, who was beside him. His words made everyone even more surprised, and they didn''t know what Xuanhe Tianzun meant. But Xuanhe Tianzun obviously doesn''t want to continue to explain, after all, it''s not a sentence or two sentences to explain it clearly, and there is no time to say too much right now. "It seems that Lei Mingming has already glimpsed Li Daochang''s avenue for the first time!" Yinming Tianzun said again. Hearing this sentence, Baihu Tianzun, Kunpeng Tianzun, Qinglong Tianzun and others seemed to think of something, and their eyes lit up. Recalling Lei Tianzun''s actions just now, it seems that it is really somewhat similar to Li Yu''s swordsmanship. Of course, compared to Li Yu''s sword power, Lei Mingzun''s attack was still out of reach. "Old Chongyue, how many have you killed?" Lei Mingming asked, looking at Chongyue Tianzun not far away. Chongyue Tianzun did not answer immediately, but after killing the demon people who were about to escape in front of him, he said, "Exactly four hundred whole!" "Then you still need to work hard!" Lei Mingming smiled, and then chased after the retreating demons. At the same time, many people have been listed on the Demon Hunting List in the sky above the immortal realms. The names of the Heavenly Venerates, the leaders of the major families, the ancient royal families and the immortal Dao Lineage powerhouses have almost all appeared on the list. This let everyone in Xianyu know that the battle between the fairy and the devil has really started, but this time, for them, it seems that it is not a catastrophe or a disaster. Rather, it is a once-in-a-lifetime opportunity. This time may be an opportunity for the people of Immortal Realm to be ashamed and take revenge. In the Daoyi Immortal Gate, a man flew into the main hall and bowed his hands: "Master, I just got the news that it was Daochang Li who opened the gate of the demon world and led the heavenly lords and the powerhouses into the demon world! The forces are still gathering strength and rushing towards the Chaos Star Territory." "It turns out that Li Daochang actually chose to take the initiative to attack!" Daoyi Xianmen Sect Master touched his beard and said. "Master, this is this opportunity, we can''t miss it!" "Well, immediately send an order to summon the powerhouses above the real fairyland and follow me to the Chaos Star Territory!" said the head of Daoyi Xianmen. He also knew that this time was also a good opportunity for ordinary immortals like them. Even if he couldn''t get on the Demon Hunting List, he would still take the opportunity to increase the prestige of the sect and get in touch with the top powerhouses. Especially Li Yu, maybe you can meet Li Yu there. "Yes!" Almost at the same time, countless forces, large and small, in the major immortal domains have received news one after another, and they have assembled their respective powerhouses and rushed towards the Chaos Star Domain. ... Inside the Palace of Gods and Demons, the Demon Emperor''s Tower is gathering his most elite troops to deliver his final mobilization speech. This time, the Demon Realm will absolutely do everything they can to invade the Immortal Realm without leaving any room, vowing to occupy the entire Immortal Realm. The twelve demon gods at the Well of Gods and Demons are only leading the vanguard troops to open the way for him, and then he will personally lead his most elite troops to enter the fairyland and complete the final harvest. The Demon Emperor gave a brief speech, and said that the demon soldiers below were excited, gearing up, with high momentum, shouting bursts of voices, and looking like they were winning. "Report!" At this moment, a subordinate rushed over with a panicked expression. "How is it? Has the army entered the Immortal Realm?" Demon Emperor Zhonglou asked. "Your Majesty the Demon Emperor, it''s not good, people from the Immortal Realm have come in!" The subordinate reported. "What''s the point of panic, if they dare to die by themselves, we will let them die without a place to be buried!" The Demon Emperor said with a sneer. Although the immortal people dared to take the initiative to enter the demon world, which surprised him, he didn''t think much about it. "Your Majesty, yes, it is like this, there are two peerless powerhouses in Immortal Realm, who led everyone in Immortal Realm into our Demon Realm, and my Demon Realm army has been beaten to pieces. Most of the twelve demon gods have died. "The subordinate continued, his face full of fear. "What?" Demon Emperor Zhonglou''s expression changed drastically, and he couldn''t even believe his ears, "We were beaten to pieces?" The subordinate knelt on the ground, not daring to say anything, just nodded. "How is that possible?" Zhonglou was shocked, unable to believe that such a thing would happen. After all, this is too subversive to his cognition. Immortal people took the initiative to attack, and they were defeated. How could this be possible. If it is said that the immortals who were beaten by their demon army were defeated, it would be normal. "Your Majesty, this subordinate does not dare to speak falsely, the front line is in a hurry, and I hope Your Majesty will make a decision!" The subordinate said with courage. Demon Emperor Zhonglou''s face was gloomy. He didn''t believe that the people of the Immortal Realm really had that ability. He felt that something was wrong, so he pondered for a while, and immediately led his elite troops to fly towards the God and Demon Well, ready to take a look at it in person. battle situation. But when he came to the frontline battlefield, he saw everything that happened in front of him, completely subverting his three views. The people of Immortal Realm were indeed chasing and killing their demon army. At this time, the army of tens of millions seemed to disappear out of thin air. The rest are already in ruins and keep retreating. Even so, compared with their demon army, the number of people from the fairy world is only one tenth. But with such a small number of people, they actually beat their demon army into a mess. Even if I saw this picture with my own eyes, it would be incredible. Almost instantly, his eyes were locked on Tai Ri, who was born with three eyes and looked extremely extraordinary at first glance. His strength is indeed very strong, especially the three eyes, which are very strange. Obviously, this person is one of the two peerless powerhouses mentioned by his subordinates. But in his opinion, even if this person is very powerful, he may even be on par with himself, but he will not be able to defeat the army of tens of millions of demons by himself. But at this moment, he suddenly saw a very strange scene, a space crack suddenly appeared, and where he passed, tens of thousands of people of the demon race were wiped out. This scene made Zhonglou break into a cold sweat, and he didn''t know what happened for a while. After all, the scene was very chaotic, and it was difficult for him to instantly see what was tearing apart the space. And even if the space is torn apart, it will not make their tens of thousands of people disappear in an instant. This picture is too weird and too terrifying. "What the **** is going on?" Zhonglou was horrified, and seemed to understand why he had so many soldiers, and there was only so much left. Soon, his eyes were locked on Li Yu. At this time, Li Yu had already flown towards his capable general, Exing, the strongest of the twelve demon gods. Exing was about to escape, but Li Yu slashed out with a sword, and Naexing and all the demons below instantly turned into ashes. Not even a bit of scum was left. "This..." Devil Emperor Zhonglou only felt as if he had been poured into a basin of ice water, and suddenly he was cold from head to heel. A pair of pupils trembled violently, and the fear and shock in his heart were beyond words. He was born in the most chaotic and terrifying era of the devil world. The extreme laws of heaven and earth have created all kinds of desperate living environments, and all kinds of terrifying beasts from the fallen abyss are raging. But despite this, he has never been afraid. He walked out of the mountain of corpses and blood alone, and he has never had the fear at this time even in the face of the siege of countless monsters stronger than himself. However, the power of Li Yu''s sword just now really scared him. After living for so many years, it was the first time he saw such a terrifying sword. It''s no wonder that there is only so much left in the demon army, and it''s no wonder that the army is broken. How can you fight against such a perverted guy? "Where did this guy come from? When did such a terrifying guy appear in the fairy world, and the strength of the Heavenly Emperor back then was not even his own." Chonglou exclaimed inwardly. And the elite troops he brought with him were all terrified when they saw the battlefield in front of them. Involuntarily, he took a step back. That guy who could easily destroy tens of thousands of people with one sword made them feel deep despair. "Could it be that this is the real catastrophe in our demon world?" The Devil Emperor Zhonglou looked at the blazing sun-like word "death" in the sky. At this time, he just wanted to understand why after they discovered that the power of the seal had weakened, the golden scroll appeared in the sky, and an illusory word of danger appeared on it. Later, as they began to gather strength and began to consume the power of the seal, the word danger gradually became clearer. Until they finally broke the seal not long ago, the word of danger turned into the word of death. It turned out that the real threat did not come from their demon world itself, much less from the abyss of depravity. But from the fairyland. That prophecy is telling them not to break the seal, otherwise the demon world will be in danger. It''s a pity that he was all wrong. He thought that there was going to be a disaster in the demon world, so he thought of taking the demons out of the seal and landing in the fairy world. However, I didn''t expect the real disaster to come from the fairyland. What a painful realization! "How could this be!" The Devil Emperor''s floor was ashes, although he wanted to understand at this time, it was too late. They opened the seal with their own hands and let the terrifying God of Killing in. He didn''t have to think about it to know that with the strength of this guy, let alone destroying the demon world, it would be an easy thing to destroy the heavens and the world. "Your Majesty, let''s retreat, hide in the abyss of depravity, and maybe be able to escape this catastrophe!" said one of the subordinates. Although the things in the fallen abyss are also very terrifying, compared to the guy in front of him who can kill tens of thousands of demons with a single sword, it doesn''t seem to be so terrifying. With a solemn expression on his face, Zhonglou looked at the battlefield in the distance, and pondered for a moment: "Withdraw!" But just as the voice of Zhonglou sounded, Li Yu''s eyes were instantly locked on him, although his eyes were very flat, not even a trace of ferocity and coldness. But at this moment, Zhonglou felt chills all over his body, his heart trembled, and the shadow of death instantly shrouded his heart. escape! For a moment, there was only this thought left in his mind, and without hesitation, he directly used the technique of great teleportation and disappeared in place in an instant. Only the group of elite troops who hadn''t reacted was left in place. "This devil emperor is too timid!" Li Yu complained, the system task prompt just now made him lock the devil emperor in an instant. Of course, when the Demon Emperor and others arrived, his heart of heaven and earth also sensed the powerful aura. "Come back to me!" Li Yu said in a deep voice Almost at the same time, that person who had just moved back to the Palace of Gods and Demons through space and was about to perform the escape technique again, suddenly remembered in the ear of the Escaped Palace. A voice: "Bring me back!" This voice seems to contain some irresistible power, as if it can reverse time. In an instant, the space around his body rolled back inward, and his body moved uncontrollably toward the starting position. When everything returned to normal again, his figure had reappeared in the position not long ago, and Li Yu''s figure was also standing in front of him. smiling at him. And the 500,000 elite army he brought before has disappeared. But in the sky behind him, space cracks spread across the entire sky like cobwebs, and the shattered void constantly collapsed and reorganized, but then collapsed and reorganized, as if it couldn''t stop. He also seemed to understand where his half-million elite army went... ... Chapter 306： Kill the Demon Emperor The moment he saw Li Yu, the heavy building immediately opened its defenses, and strange runes appeared on the countless scales on the body surface. The surrounding space was extremely distorted, and the power of heaven and earth fluctuated violently. It seemed to condense the magic energy of the entire demon world, appearing out of thin air, and enveloped him. The inscription in it flickered, and the purple thunder fluttered. At the same time, one after another silhouettes of ancient demon emperors appeared around him, reaching the sky and the ground, towering like a peak. Each Demon Emperor exudes monstrous demonic energy and terrifying coercion. Their appearance is very ferocious, and they hold various powerful monsters in their hands, which is daunting. The moment these Demon Emperor figures appeared, the entire Demon World changed color. The thick purple-black cloud in the sky turned into a strange totem, and a huge and hideous face appeared in the middle of the totem. The face is like a bronze cast, engraved with countless strange patterns, the head has six eyes, and the huge mouth is like an abyss, as if it can swallow the world. The moment this huge face appeared, the entire demon world seemed to be enveloped in some kind of powerful mana. Countless demonic creatures instinctively felt awe, and some weak ones were so frightened that they fell to the ground and shivered. And some powerhouses in the upper echelons of the Demon Race know that that is the face of the ancestor of the Demon World, that is the power that only the Demon Emperor can control, that is the most powerful force of the Demon Race, the power of the ancestor. "The Devil Emperor is here, we are saved!" "Great, it''s the power of the ancestors, the devil emperor is here!" "Don''t panic everyone, the Devil Emperor is here, let''s regroup and drive the people from the Immortal Realm out of the Devil Realm!" The moment the ancestor appeared, the despairing hearts of the remaining demon soldiers suddenly rekindled a glimmer of hope. They knew that it was the magical power of the Devil Emperor. The Devil Emperor used the power of the ancestors. This time, he might be able to repel the enemy and save the devil world. After all, in their hearts, the power of the ancestors is the most powerful, the invincible power, and the support of their hearts. They can''t think of, and won''t think about, what power can surpass the power of the ancestors. The terrifying change between heaven and earth naturally alarmed everyone in the fairyland, and they also felt the terrifying magic power pouring down from the sky, which made them a little scared. Soon, their eyes also saw Li Yu and Zhonglou in the distant sky, as well as the huge figure of the ancient demon emperor, and their hearts were really shocked. "It seems that the Demon Emperor of the Demon Realm is here!" "He''s here to die!" "This aura is terrifying!" "Yeah, the Demon Emperor''s strength is really strong!" "In front of Li Yu, this kind of power is insignificant!" "It''s fortunate that Li Yu is here, otherwise this Demon Emperor really sets foot in our Immortal Realm, I''m afraid there really aren''t many people who can be his opponents!" "If Li Yu can get rid of the devil emperor, then the devil world will no longer be a threat!" "Yeah, without the leadership of the Demon Emperor and the Twelve Demon Gods, the Demon Realm will be scattered!" All the Heavenly Venerates and the experts from the Immortal Realm were discussing. However, at this time, after the huge ancestor face appeared in the sky, purple beams of light shot out from the eyes, like purple thunder, falling from the sky. It was instantly injected into the body of the heavy building, and it was also injected into the shadows of those demon emperors. Under the blessing of this ancestor''s power, the phantoms of the ancient demon emperors suddenly became more solid and powerful, and the surrounding space seemed to be unable to withstand their power, and would collapse. Li Yu carried the sword and quietly watched the performance of the demon emperor who was opening up in front of him. I have to say that the special effects of this big move are indeed full, very awesome, and very shocking. It looked even more intimidating than the world-destroying red lotus at the beginning. If it was not capable, just seeing this scene would be terrifying. Just like some animals and plants, in order to protect themselves, deliberately make themselves extremely ugly, and they can scare away their natural enemies just by their appearance. This may be the reason why many supernatural powers are willing to make bells and whistles. Although the power may not be too strong, the moment you make a move, scaring your opponent first is the way to win. It can be simply understood as a life-long drink before the hands-on, and his voice is loud enough, and he can really overwhelm his opponent by three points in momentum. But Li Yu didn''t want to eat this set, after all, he had the bottom line in his heart and was invincible. In his eyes, even if a high-rise building was built, it would still be nothing more than a house of cards, vulnerable to a single blow. But he was happy to give him time to build a luxurious, grand, even a work of art house of cards. It''s definitely much happier to tear down than to tear down a humble house of cards. That''s why he didn''t rush to do it, but let the Demon Emperor do everything he could to make the show full, and then he raised his long sword again. "Where exactly is your majesty?" The Devil Emperor Zhonglou suddenly asked. I don''t know if it''s to delay time, or if I want to use some kind of delay. "Li Yu!" Li Yu replied casually. "Li Yu? Have you and I met before?" Chonglou asked again, he didn''t remember the name, but he felt that Li Yu was so strong, he must have lived for countless years. "I''ve never seen it before, so what are your last words!" Li Yu was too lazy to talk nonsense any more. Judging from the other party''s posture, he should feel that he has made a big move now and is qualified to negotiate with him. "Your Excellency may let me go to the Demon Realm. My Demon Realm is willing to shake hands with the Immortal Realm to make peace and thank you with a heavy gift!" said Zhonglou. "Finished?" "I can promise Your Excellency that I will never set foot in the Immortal Realm, and the Immortal Realm and the Demon Realm will never break the river. I hope Your Excellency will raise your hand! If Your Excellency still can''t believe it, I am willing to use my only daughter as a proton!" Chonglou said again. "It doesn''t need to be so troublesome, I just need one thing to solve it!" "What do you want?" "I want you to die!" Hearing Li Yu''s words, the complexion of Zhonglou changed greatly. The ancestor of the demon race in the sky suddenly let out a roar, the space shook violently, and ripples of mana reverberated between the heavens and the earth, and everyone in the shocked fairy world turned pale. But Li Yu didn''t change his face, he waved his hand at the Demon Emperor Zhonglou and said, "Go all the way!" After all, a sword cut out. "It''s not that easy to kill me!" Demon Emperor Zhonglou roared. With a wave of both hands, the phantoms of the ancient demon emperors rushed out in unison, defending with offense, trying to destroy Li Yu''s sword power. But the incarnations of the ancient demon emperors who were so powerful that the legs of countless demon creatures became weak and bowed to their knees were like clay sculptures. Under Li Yu''s sword, it quickly collapsed and turned into nothingness in the blink of an eye. At the same time, the Demon Emperor Tower and the ancestor''s face in the sky showed shocked expressions, and the ancestor spit out countless purple thunderbolts, trying to re-condense the defense. But those thunderbolts didn''t shoot far before they collapsed directly, and the faces of the ancestors in the sky began to collapse, and even the entire sky collapsed. Seeing this scene, Demon Emperor Zhonglou''s complexion changed greatly, but before he could react, the demonic energy around his body collapsed, and his body collapsed with it. "No¡ª" Chonglou roared unwillingly, but the voice disappeared with his body. He didn''t expect his most powerful supernatural power to die, and he didn''t expect the power of the ancestor to be so vulnerable in front of Li Yu. In the end, I couldn''t understand why Li Yu was so powerful. Seeing that the Demon Emperor''s Tower was actually beheaded by Li Yu with a single sword, the remaining demon soldiers near the Shenmo Well were all stunned. They were extremely powerful in their hearts, and the invincible Devil Emperor was killed just like that. The blow was far more terrifying than his own death. Their last belief and last reliance collapsed, and apart from fear, there was only despair in their hearts. Is the demon world really dying? The hearts of all the soldiers were ashes, and their bodies were cold. They looked at the huge word "death" in the sky and completely understood the meaning of the prophecy. It turns out that this is the real catastrophe of the demon world. In the sky, the thick purple and black clouds were instantly swept away by the might of Li Yu''s sword. Countless space cracks spread across the sky, and the space kept collapsing and rolling toward the cracks, as if the sky was about to collapse. It was extremely terrifying. But for the demonic creatures who have already seen all kinds of extreme environments, this scene is not enough to make them fear. What makes them truly fear is that the power of the ancestor is defeated, which also means that the Devil Emperor has been defeated, or even fallen. All the people in the demon world are also fully aware that the disaster of the demon world has completely come. In the Chaos Star Territory, countless people from the various immortal territories are flying towards the location of the God and Demon Well. But at this moment, the heavenly list suddenly glowed with thousands of rays of light, mysterious sounds burst forth, the power of heaven and earth fluctuated violently, and the void around that day''s list was also slightly distorted. At the same time, a huge picture appeared, covering the entire sky. In the picture is the scene of Li Yu confronting the heavy building. The huge ancient demon emperor phantom, the huge totem hanging on the sky, and the hideous face of the ancestor of the demon race all brought a deep shock and shock to the people in the fairyland. Just seeing that picture made them panic. Later, the conversation between Zhonglou and Li Yu was also presented, and everyone was sure that the two figures were the strongest in the heavens and the world, Li Yu. And the lord of the devil world, the devil emperor, the terrifying existence that once brought disaster to the ancient fairy world. You must know that although Li Yu''s name is already known by everyone, the people who have actually met him are only a drop in the bucket. Many people don''t know who Li Yu is, what he looks like, and how powerful he is. But now this scene has finally revealed the mystery of Li Yu. The answer obviously did not disappoint them, and even exceeded their imagination. Li Yu''s handsomeness and extraordinaryness really deserved his strength and legend. Coupled with the hideous-looking Devil Emperor as a foil, Li Yu''s temperament and appearance are even more extraordinary, like a lotus flower in a pool of mud and unstained. In an instant, I don''t know how many women are deeply immersed in Li Yu''s appearance and temperament, and they are moved and moved. How many women''s hearts can no longer hold other people in this life. "It turns out that this is Li Yu, as expected of the person chosen by heaven, indeed extraordinary!" "Yeah, really handsome people are amazing!" "Let''s put it the other way around, all powerful people are handsome!" "I always thought he would be an old man, but I didn''t expect him to be so young!" "Maybe it''s just looking young!" "But people can''t help but look young and handsome, and the main strength is still strong, which makes people jealous! Even if I can occupy the same!" "You look at his eyes as if they were filled with a universe!" "This person should only be found in the sky. If you can meet such an extraordinary person in this life, you will have no regrets in this life!" "I said, no one of you pays attention to that devil emperor?" "What''s so good about being old and ugly!" "That''s right, dead man, no, what''s so good about a dead demon!" "Whether he is the Devil Emperor or not, he is not Li Yu''s opponent anyway!" In the picture, it is obvious that the magical special effects of the devil emperor occupy most of the picture, and Li Yu is like a white dot in a black ink. Although it is only a dot, it is the focus of the whole picture. Almost all the people in the Immortal Realm focused on Li Yu. After all, Li Yu was more famous and prestige than that Demon Emperor, and it was also pleasing to the eye, and even one glance couldn''t help himself. Therefore, the generation of demon emperors who once brought disaster to the ancient immortal world and once made the people of the ancient immortal world terrified, has now completely become Li Yu''s background board, and has become an existence that is automatically ignored. Even though his skills and special effects were full, he still couldn''t cover up Li Yu''s brilliance. Under the gaze of countless eyes, Li Yu in the picture slashed out with one sword, and the Demon Emperor roared unwillingly and turned into flying ashes. In this way, the Devil Emperor died once again on the Heavenly Dao Ranking, in front of countless people in the heavens and the world. And as the Demon Emperor''s Tower was killed, the picture disappeared. Sadly, not many people lamented the fall of the Devil Emperor, but countless people complained that the picture ended too suddenly and the time was too short. There were even many women who complained that the Devil Emperor was too useless, so they couldn''t hold on for a while longer and fought with Li Yu for a few more rounds, and they also took a closer look at Li Yu. In an elegant courtyard of the Qin family, Qin calligraphy and painting stared at the mid-air, unwilling to take back his gaze. "How could Daochang Li so handsome and extraordinary be a womanizer?" Qin Shuhuaxin said. She really didn''t believe that such a peerless and extraordinary man could be the man who was greedy for money and lust. There must be some misunderstanding. Such extraordinary people will not be so dirty And with his extraordinary beauty, what kind of woman do you want? Maybe just a look, how many women in this world are willing to give up their arms, do they need to let their father and the others send beautiful women? "There must be no regrets in this, huh, maybe someone deliberately spread rumors and wanted to smear Daochang Li! I must find out who made Yaoyao and dared to slander Daochang Li!" Qin Shuhua said angrily. At this time, if anyone dares to say that Li Yu is not good, she can definitely be anxious with the other party. With the disappearance of the picture in the sky, the name of Li Yu, who dominated the first place on the Demon Hunting List, was plated with a layer of colorful colors. His contribution value has also reached an astonishing 900 million! The second place in Thailand is only 150,000. Judging from this data gap, Li Yu himself was afraid that he was about to destroy the entire demon world. ... ¡¾Thank you for your monthly pass¡¿ Chapter 307： fruitful In the demon world, with the fall of the Demon Emperor Tower, the demon army was completely defeated and began to flee. Everyone in the fairyland also scattered, chasing and killing the fleeing demon army. Soon, more people from the Immortal Realm came one after another and joined the demon hunt. After Li Yu beheaded the heavy building, there was a new reminder in the system task that there were items in the Palace of Gods and Demons about rebuilding the Heavenly Court. Li Yu guessed that it should probably be a fragment of Tianzhu or Hongmeng treasure. After all, in the ancient times, the conflict between the demon world and the immortal world was constant. To be precise, the demon world invaded the immortal world many times, burned, killed and looted, which was similar to the people in the Danwan Island Country in the previous life. Therefore, the treasures of the ancient immortal world must have been looted by the demons, and there must be many treasures hidden in this palace of gods and demons. Li Yu was not long-winded, and immediately flew towards the Shenmo Palace according to the system prompt. At this time, there was already chaos in the Palace of Gods and Demons. The moment the Demon Emperor fell, the Demon Emperor Stone, which represented the lifeline and luck of the Demon Race, shattered instantly. The remaining demon elders and demon people in the Palace of Gods and Demons also fell into panic. They never imagined that the Demon Emperor would really fall. They didn''t expect that the prophecy would be fulfilled so quickly, and they didn''t expect the disaster to come from the fairy world. . And this disaster was more terrifying and faster than they expected. It was like a thunderbolt from the blue, the towering giant tree that supported the demons was cut off in an instant, and even the roots that had been entangled for countless years were destroyed together. "Princess, everyone has arrived, let''s go!" A demon elder walked to the Demon Emperor Stone and bowed. At this moment, in front of the broken Devil Emperor Stone, there was a tall and hot figure standing. Unlike the devil man, this woman was extremely charming. This woman is the daughter of Demon Emperor Zhonglou¡ªPrincess Moji. The Demon Emperor had five sons in his life, the eldest son and the second son both died in the battle between the fairy and the devil, and the third son died in the abyss of depravity. The four sons were very talented but unfortunately died young, and now only the daughter Moji, the daughter he and Meiji gave birth to, is left. Meiji is also the most favored among the many wives and concubines of the Devil Emperor, and the bloodline is also the best. She can''t help but look beautiful and is extremely powerful. Princess Moji was born 500 years ago and devoured her mother, Meiji, on the day she was born. Although this is in the Demon Race, the baby absorbs the power of the mother on the day of birth, causing the death of the mother, or even killing the mother directly at birth, it is not a shocking thing. Many demons with powerful bloodline will kill their mother and devour her bloodline when they are born. But Princess Moji not only devoured her mother''s blood, but her whole body, including her soul. Therefore, she now possesses all of her mother''s memory, abilities, and even mana within her body. On this basis, it also has its own powerful bloodline - the blood of swallowing the sky. The bloodline of swallowing the sky is very rare among the demons, and it is also a very powerful bloodline. In the future, its strength may be stronger than that of the Demon Emperor Tower. Therefore, for the elders of the demon clan, the existence of Princess Moji is the hope of the demon clan. If Princess Moji also died, then the demon clan may not have the day to turn over again. "Well, but we are not going to the abyss to escape, but to take revenge there. Our destination is the prehistoric world." Princess Moji said in a deep voice. "The World of Prehistoric Desolation, are you going to the Ancient Desolation Cave?" The demon elder looked surprised, "Your Highness Princess, the Ancient Desolation Cave is too dangerous, and it may be difficult for us to get out of it if we enter there!" "Isn''t the fallen abyss dangerous? When entering the fallen abyss, we can only pray that others will let me go and that the luck is not too bad, but when we enter the ancient cave, we have the opportunity to find new hope and find the legendary world of the wild! " The ancient cave and the fallen abyss are the two most famous dangerous places in the devil world. The Prehistoric Ancient Cave is a huge black hole in space, and its interior is dangerous and unusual. It is rumored that there is a space passage leading to the prehistoric world. But for countless years, the demon emperors of the demon race have entered there to explore what secrets it has, and to search for the legendary prehistoric world, but they all failed in the end, and even almost died there. The latter is the abyss under the Demon World, and no one knows what the abyss is like, because everyone who goes deep into it is dead. It is also filled with all kinds of extreme laws of heaven and earth and strange and unpredictable forces, and countless abyss monsters have also been born, which is an existence that makes the demons extremely fearful. Not only that, but there is also a terrifying monster that can destroy the world, named Huang. This is a secret that only the top and most core people of the Demon Race know. It is said that Nahuang was a terrifying existence born together with the ancestor of the demon world. At the beginning, the ancestor of the demon race took advantage of Huang''s entry into a weak period, and joined many great powers of the same era to seal it in the abyss of depravity. And it is also the constant threat of the demons. "Since the princess has decided to look for the prehistoric world, why do you have to go to the abyss? We''re probably running out of time, and the immortal world powerhouse will come soon!" the elder said again. "Let''s go, let''s talk on the way!" Princess Moji turned around indifferently, and immediately flew towards a purple-black cloud in the air. A lot of people have gathered above the clouds at this time. Except for the demon elders, they are all blood clansmen of the Demon Emperor. "General Motian, you will lead people to the abyss of depravity with me, and the other human beings will wait for me in the ancient cave!" Princess Moji said solemnly. Hearing her words, everyone was surprised for a while. Some elders tried to ask the reason, but they heard Princess Moji say: "Is there any problem, wait until I come back from the Fallen Abyss! Okay, let''s act now!" "Yes!" The Mozu people quickly divided into two groups, and General Motian followed Princess Moji towards the Fallen Abyss. The elders who talked with Princess Moji earlier also brought several senior elders of the Mozu with them. follow. Others went to the Honghuang Ancient Cave. "Princess, you took these holy relics to the abyss of depravity, do you want to release that waste!" asked the elder who had talked with Princess Moji earlier. After thinking about it carefully, he guessed the intention of Princess Moji. "That''s right!" "This..." As soon as Princess Moji''s words came out, the expressions of the surrounding people suddenly changed, and they were shocked. "Your Highness Princess, it is absolutely impossible, if we release the waste, our demon world will be completely destroyed, and the demons will never be saved!" "Yeah, think twice, princess!" the elders persuaded with horror on their faces. "Do you think those people in the immortal world will let go of our demonic creatures, even if we don''t let go of the wasteland, our demonic world will be destroyed, and the demonic creatures will be doomed! Rather than being slaughtered by the people of the fairy world and becoming their slaves, it is better to die with the fairy world, and Huang may be more interested in the fairy world than the devil world! '' said Princess Moji. Hearing her words, everyone was silent, but still felt a little unacceptable in their hearts. Although they were blind and fleeing, in fact, they still had a bit of luck in their hearts. Can come back again. And Princess Moji doing this is equivalent to breaking the boat and leaving no way out. If they can''t find the entrance to the world from the ancient cave, then they will only die in the ancient cave. "Everyone, wake up, we have no turning back, the devil is really dying!" Princess Moji said helplessly, looking at the huge "death" in the sky. She heard everything about the front line, knew that the people from the immortal world were aggressive this time, and knew that the other party had an existence that they could not compete with even the power of the entire demon world. And in terms of the grievances between the demon world and the immortal world, there is only one way to wait for the demons¡ªdestruction. So if they don''t leave completely, the demons will really perish, but if they can find a way to enter the prehistoric world, they may be able to win a chance of life, and maybe they will have a chance to make a comeback. ... After Li Yu came to the Shenmo Palace, he found that the demons inside were fleeing in a hurry. But he was too lazy to deal with these little monsters, and these guys couldn''t escape the pursuit of those people in Immortal Realm. Following the system''s prompt, he went straight to the depths of the Palace of Gods and Demons and stopped in front of a temple-like temple. There are many tall demon statues standing outside the temple, and they are protected by a special enchantment field. Without saying a word, Li Yu broke through the barrier with ease, and flew into it. There were seven statues standing in a circle in the temple, some of which Li Yu had seen not long ago, they should all be the first emperors of the demon race, because the statue of the tower was also among them. Li Yu came to the center of the temple according to the guidance of the system. Li Yu, who was standing in the center of the temple, seemed to be stared at by the hideous devil emperors around him. If he was timid, his terrifying aura would make his legs go weak. But Li Yu, who had just killed them with a sword, said he had no feeling. He lowered his head and looked at the black ground. "Under here?" Li Yuxin said. But at this moment, a purple electric arc suddenly lit up on the black ground, and it vibrated loudly. At the same time, rays of light shot out from the surrounding Demon Emperor statues, condensing a strange totem in the air above Li Yu''s head. Li Yu has also seen this totem before. The huge face that was summoned by the Demon Emperor Tower in the sky above the demon world, the totem formed by the gathering of purple and black clouds is like this. Sure enough, with the appearance of this totem, the clouds over the demon world once again condensed into the same pattern, with lightning and thunder inside, and the huge and hideous face appeared again. Immediately, countless purple thunderbolts shot out from the face''s six eyes and huge mouth, and instantly converged on the temple. Finally, it was injected into the statues of the temple. In an instant, all the statues of the Demon Emperor came back to life, terrifying coercion and mana swept over, and a voice roared. "Not my race, die!" Along with this roar, those Demon Emperor statues were clothed in purple light, countless strange inscriptions condensed on their bodies, and the power of the terrifying ancestors gathered in their bodies. "Wait, come again? Isn''t it enough to die once?" Li Yu was a little powerless to complain. However, seeing the face of the ancestor reappeared in the sky, countless people of the demon race who were in panic were pleasantly surprised. "The Demon Emperor is not dead! The Demon Emperor is still here! The Demon Race will not perish!" "Excellent, the Demon Emperor is indeed invincible, and the power of the ancestors will definitely be able to sweep away all foreign enemies!" The demons shouted excitedly. At the same time, Princess Moji and others who were rushing to the abyss of degeneration couldn''t help but be a little surprised when they saw the scene in the sky. "Devil Emperor, isn''t the Devil Emperor dead yet!" some elders said excitedly. "Princess, the devil emperor is not dead yet, this is the power of the ancestors! We still have hope in the devil world!" said another elder. Princess Moji thought so at first, after all, in her heart, his father was also an invincible powerhouse. But when she carefully identified and thought about it, her heart sank, because she had concentratedly researched the power of the ancestors mastered by their family and knew all the records about it very well. The power of the ancestor in front of him was not displayed by his father, but the temple mechanism, the defense formation of the temple. "No, it should be someone who motivated the power of the ancestors in the temple, it should be the people from the fairyland who invaded the palace of the gods and devils!" Princess Moji said in a deep voice. His words made everyone''s heart sink again, and he sighed in despair. However, at this moment, there seemed to be a huge sword shadow flashing across the sky, directly dividing the huge ancestor face in the air and the totem condensed by the clouds into two. It was as if the entire sky had been straightened out. In the next second, the ancestor''s face and the huge totem collapsed instantly, turning into a wave of the weather and rolling back into the distance, and the sky was once again covered with cobweb-like cracks. The power of the ancestors was defeated again. Seeing this scene, Princess Moji felt extremely depressed as if she saw her father die for the second time. If she wasn''t worried that she would go back and die, she really wanted to see with her own eyes what kind of person he was, who could defeat the power of the ancestors with a single sword. But she thinks that they will meet sooner or later, and that''s when he will die! "Let''s go on!" Princess Moji withdrew her gaze, and resolutely flew towards the abyss of depravity. In the Shenmo Palace, Li Yu razed the temple to the ground with a single sword, and even turned it into ruins along with the countless surrounding buildings. The ground of the temple also cracked inch by inch, and finally collapsed down, revealing a deep pit inside. The bottom of the pit was a huge underground palace. Li Yu flew into the underground palace. The space here is not small. There are also many hideous golems and some incomprehensible totem symbols around. In the mid-air in the center of this underground palace, four stone piers that obviously did not match the style of this place erected a huge coffin, suspended in mid-air. The stone pier is engraved with various auspicious clouds, dragons and phoenixes, exuding a strong power of the Dao, which is obviously a thing of the fairy world. "Ding, I have collected four pillars!" The system''s voice sounded, and immediately the four stone pillars flew toward them, became smaller, and fell into Li Yu''s hands. The coffin fell from mid-air, and with a bang, it smashed onto the altar below, and it was torn apart, and the corpse within it also rolled out. Li Yu looked at the corpse and saw that it was very well preserved. It looked like the ancestor of the demon race. Obviously, this is the tomb of the ancestor of the demon race. "Hey, why is Tianzhu here? It stands to reason that when this ancestor was alive, Tianting should still be there!" Li Yu was a little surprised. After careful observation, I immediately found the answer. There was a clear mark on the altar directly below the coffin. Obviously, the coffin was originally placed on the altar. It is estimated that after the demons destroyed the heaven, they got these four pillars to honor the ancestor and put his coffin in the air. Maybe this is the lifelong wish of their ancestor. But this Demon Clan obviously doesn''t understand Feng Shui. This is to empty the ancestors, and they are not grounded How to protect his descendants. No wonder the demons are dying! Li Yu smiled playfully, but at this moment, a golden light flew out from under the corpse and fell into Li Yu''s hands. "Ding, I have collected the fragments of the jade disc of good fortune!" The system voice sounded. Li Yu raised his brows. He didn''t expect the remnants of the Hongmeng Supreme Treasure Good Fortune Jade Plate to be quite rewarding this time. Looking carefully at what was in his hand, it was a small fragment with irregular edges, as if it was a fragment of some kind of broken plate. It''s just that its material is extremely special, and the breath and power it contains also declares its extraordinaryness! "It seems that this is the reason why the system guided me to enter the demon world! But it''s a coincidence. The gate of good fortune that seals the demon world is also part of the jade plate of good fortune. There is also a fragment in the coffin of the ancestor, which is really fate. Incredible!" Li Yu smiled, and immediately put away the fragment of the jade plate of good fortune, and flew towards the other palaces of the Shenmo Palace. ... ~： A big sick leave to all readers The old seven has a cold these days, and it is getting worse and worse. On the 16th, the high fever was 38.7 degrees, and he could hold on to the antipyretic medicine. Today, he can''t stand it anymore, because the epidemic has made it impossible to go to the hospital. Fu, I took a day off and lay at home for a day. I just barely got up and my head was in chaos. So send a leave request first, Lao Qi is now working hard to write, and it is estimated that there will be a small chapter after midnight. "Tiandao Bang: Gou Chengjian Shen I was exposed" I would like to invite all readers to take a sick leave. Please wait a moment. After the content is updated, please refresh the page again to get the latest update! Chapter 308： shortage After the death of the Demon Emperor, the demon army was defeated and fled, but after all, they couldn''t escape the immortal realm and everyone chased and killed them. A carnival of slaughter began. Without the perverted existence of Li Yu, Tairi has definitely become the most powerful and dazzling existence on the battlefield. He can differentiate into several clones with different powers of the Great Dao, and attack at the same time, each of which is extremely tyrannical, even some of the Heavenly Venerates present can''t compare. And Tairi''s body is even more terrifying, all kinds of powerful supernatural powers are at hand, especially those three eyes, which contain unpredictable power, and he gallops on the battlefield alone. It is like a killing god, mercilessly harvesting the lives of the demons. Wei Wei looked at the tragic situation in front of him, and was extremely sad. He did not expect that he would go to great lengths to break the seal of the gate of creation, and let the demons enter the fairyland, so that he could return to the demon world and reunite with his clansmen. As a result, it brought such a catastrophe to the demon world, and he did not expect that even the demon emperor was not Li Yu''s opponent. Knowing this, he would rather die in Immortal Realm than do this. Wei Wei blamed himself in his heart, so he stopped hiding and directly shot and killed a strong Qin family. But it quickly became the target of public criticism, and was finally split in half by Lei Mingzun with an axe, completely following their Devil Emperor. "Lei Mingzi, how many do you have now?" asked Tianzun Chongyue. "Exactly a thousand!" Lei Mingming said. "Okay, it seems that the third place is promising!" "Hopefully!" said Lei Mingmingzun, and then glanced at Tairi not far away, "This Tairi is indeed a bit scary. Fortunately, Li Yu was there to restrain this guy. If this guy becomes our enemy, I am afraid that it will really set off a catastrophe in the heavens and the world. "That''s right, it''s not clear what was right or wrong back then. Since Daochang Li intends to keep him, he naturally has his reasons!" "Yeah, no, that''s why Daochang Li kept him now. This guy has surpassed a large group of us alone!" "I hope this kind of person will never become our enemy!" "Ok!" In fact, these people present did not have much hatred for Tairi. After all, it was a long time ago, and apart from some records, they had no idea what happened that year. Therefore, these descendants have no hatred for Tairi himself. Before, they were only worried that he was a dissident, a world-destroying demon, and would threaten the safety of the heavens and the world, which would make people fear and hostile to him. But now he is obviously standing on the side of the major immortals, and it seems that it is not as bad as they imagined. And with Li Yu around, it is estimated that this person will not become a threat, and everyone will no longer care about the right and wrong of the past. The Qin family''s mansion, at this time, the Qin family is assembling a new demon hunting team, preparing to go to the demon world. In fact, not only the Qin family, but almost all the forces have gathered most of the family''s power to go to the demon world. After all, this time is a great opportunity to completely destroy the Demon Race. Of course, the Demon World itself does not have many resources that are useful to them. However, the demons once plundered many resources and magic weapons from the fairy world, and now these resources are the most interesting to all forces. Moreover, although Li Yu killed the Demon Emperor and destroyed most of the Demon Race''s army, it was far from enough to destroy the entire Demon World and all Demon Races. Therefore, all the forces sent people back to inform the family, sent more people, and assembled all the forces that could be assembled. "Miss, are you going too?" a commander of the Qin family said with some embarrassment. Although the Demon Emperor is dead and the Demon Race is completely defeated, the Demon World is still very dangerous after all. After all, in addition to the demon race, there are many terrifying demon monsters in the demon world, and those things are also very terrifying. So either the strength is strong enough, or those who go there are risking their lives. So they dare not let their young lady take this risk, not to mention that this matter has not been approved by the owner, they do not want to take responsibility. "That''s right, I''m also a member of the Qin family, so I should contribute!" Although Qin Shuhua said so, in fact, the main purpose in her heart was to witness Li Yu''s style with her own eyes. "Elder, this..." The commander looked at the clan elder on the side and cast a look of help. "You protect the young lady, I''ll ask you what happened!" The clan elder said, they knew that they couldn''t stop it if they wanted to, so they could only let the strong people in the clan protect her safety. That commander had a bitter look on his face, who could bear the real responsibility? "When you arrive in the demon world, immediately send the young lady to the owner of the house!" The clan elder added. Hearing this sentence, the commander''s face softened a lot, as long as he protects the young lady and sends it to the head of the family. Later, with the owner of the house, the safety of the young lady can be guaranteed, and even if there is any accident, they don''t have to take responsibility. "Yes, your subordinates obey!" The commander bowed, and immediately began to greet the Qin family''s army to board the flying boat and prepare to set off. At the same time, the demon world fell to the entrance of the abyss. Princess Moji and everyone came here and began to discuss the plan to release Ara. "According to the accurate records in our clan, the ancestors used powerful illusions, combined with the way of reality, the way of reincarnation, and the way of time, to drag Huang''s consciousness into a time cycle. Its consciousness will keep repeating in that samsara without knowing it, so Huang Cai is like falling asleep. Otherwise, with the power of Huang, there is no sealing technique in this world that can completely seal it! So we don''t need to break the seal this time, we just need to use the secret method to reveal his time cycle. As long as the reincarnation of time is lifted, Huang will wake up again. We take the opportunity to escape from the abyss. With that seal, it is impossible for Huang to attack us immediately. We should have enough time to leave. "Princess Moji said in a deep voice. "Princess, this is still too risky, why don''t you leave this matter to us, leave this place first!" said an elder. "No, I am the only one who can unlock the secret method of time reincarnation. Of course, I also need your help. Don''t worry, we will be fine!" Princess Moji said confidently. "It''s not too late, let''s enter the abyss!" Princess Moji quickly led the crowd into the abyss of depravity. This was not their first time here. Although the demons are afraid of falling into the abyss, they still need him, because there are many resources they need below. That''s why so many people risked their lives to come here As everyone went deeper, they also encountered monsters living in the abyss. Fortunately, Princess Moji is very strong, plus The few people she brought are also the top powerhouses of the Demon Race. The people joined forces and successfully repelled those monsters, but the road ahead was still very bumpy, and they encountered obstacles almost every distance they traveled. After a long time, Princess Moji and the others arrived at the Barren Sealed Land. "This is where the dexterity of the waste lies. Only by casting spells here can it be awakened!" Princess Moji said again. Huang''s body size is beyond imagination, even their ancestors of the demon race have never seen it in its entirety. "Okay, everyone, let''s get started!" Princess Moji''s eyes suddenly turned sharp. ... 7017k Chapter 309： The second place on the Demon Hunting List turned out to be... In the Demon Realm, more and more people from the Immortal Realm entered here and began to chase and kill the people who encircled and suppressed the Demon Race. Qin Family, Gongshujia, Phoenix Ancient Cave, Dragon King Palace and other top forces in the Immortal Realm have also reached the Temple of Gods and Demons and began to loot the property of the Demon Emperor. And Qin calligraphy and painting, who had just arrived in the demon world not long ago, were also sent to Qin Jingyun''s side. "Calligraphy and painting, why are you here?" Qin Jingyun was a little surprised to see his precious daughter coming. He never thought that Qin Shuhua would come here, although she is not low in strength, she can be considered to be in the forefront of the Tianjiao of the Immortal Realm. But she is gentle in nature, as her name suggests, she likes painting and calligraphy, and does not like killing wars, let alone **** and killing. It stands to reason that she can''t avoid this kind of occasion, but she didn''t expect to come here on her own initiative. "I am also a member of the Qin family, so naturally I have to contribute!" Qin Shuhua laughed. "Then you will follow the father, this is the devil world, not as much as the fairyland, it is still very dangerous!" Qin Jingyun said. "By the way, father, why didn''t you see Daochang Li?" Qin Shuhua''s words changed. Qin Jingyun''s eyes flashed, and a smile appeared on the corner of his mouth. Only then did he want to understand why his daughter came here. His feelings were for Daochang Li. Qin Jingyun looked at Qin''s calligraphy and paintings meaningfully, and said, "Daoist Li should be somewhere in this palace, but I don''t know where he is his father!" "Oh!" Qin Shuhua nodded, "By the way, father, who did you hear about Li Daochang''s preference?" Qin Jingyun looked at Qin Shuhua with a smile, and completely understood the girl''s mind, but at this time, when Qin Shuhua asked him, he seemed to have thought of something, so he couldn''t help but think about it carefully. It''s really weird! He had never seen Li Yu before, but this time he saw Li Yu''s extraordinaryness with his own eyes. It doesn''t feel like a womanizer anyway. In his opinion, there are not many women in this world who are worthy of Li Yu. "When I was a father, I heard from the head of the Ye family. I have never verified this matter as a father. I don''t know if it is true!" Qin Jingyun said. He knew that his daughter must also think that Li Yu could not be a womanizer, so he asked this question. "It seems that it is indeed possible that there is no regrets, maybe the Ye family''s patriarch deliberately fabricated lies!" Qin Shuhua said. "Well, there is such a possibility!" Qin Jingyun nodded, no wonder Ye Tianxing told him so kindly back then that feelings were intentional. But fortunately, Li Yu is indeed a generous person, and now he has completely turned his battles into jade and silk. Just as Qin Jingyun and Qin Shuhua''s father and daughter were talking, the power of heaven and earth fluctuated violently, and the blood on the scroll of heaven above the demon world was full of blood, as if it was real blood, which was shocking. The word "death", which was originally very dazzling, became like a blazing sun, and even became a little bigger. This change also attracted the attention of everyone in Xianyu, who looked at the Taoist list in amazement. But at this moment, the ground suddenly shook violently, as if an earthquake was about to occur. "What''s the matter?" Everyone flew into the air one after another, looking at the constantly shaking ground in surprise. The buildings in the entire Palace of Gods and Demons suddenly swayed like a ship in the waves. The ground in the distance was even more like an ocean wave, swelled upwards, the ground cracked, and it seemed that something terrible was about to emerge from the depths of the ground. "Everyone be careful!" the crowd shouted, and all of them held their breaths and flew towards the sky, looking at the violently undulating ground in surprise. And countless demon creatures are also terrified. The invasion of the immortal world has brought them into despair. Now that this terrible scene has appeared, people can''t help but feel that the entire demon world is about to collapse. At the entrance of the ancient cave, Princess Moji looked at the constantly shaking and cracked earth in the distance, her eyes were full of indifference. "People from the fairyland, let you bury my father with me!" Princess Moji said coldly. The other Demon Race people beside her were saddened. They knew that the Demon World was completely over, and their homeland was completely gone. Although this homeland has brought them endless pain, and even they once thought of escaping from here, they are still very sad when they see that it is about to be destroyed. "Let''s go, Huang will come out soon!" Princess Moji turned around indifferently, she knew that if Huang came out, they would not be able to leave. Everyone couldn''t bear to look back, and followed Princess Moji to fly towards the depths of the ancient cave. Soon, the cracks in the ground of the demon world were getting bigger and bigger. Some of the ground collapsed, and some of the ground rose high. The whole earth seemed to be overturning the river and the sea, and countless demon creatures fled in fear. In the Palace of Gods and Demons, many buildings had begun to collapse, and everyone flew into the air. Li Yu also flew out of one of the halls and looked at the ground below in amazement. Many hidden demons also flew out from everywhere in a panic, away from the ground. At this moment, countless tentacles protruded from those cracks, like countless ropes rushing towards the air. Seeing this scene, everyone''s expressions changed, and they all got ready for battle, staring at the tentacles. Li Yu even directly pulled out the long sword behind him. However, what everyone did not expect was that those tentacles did not grab them, but went towards those demonic creatures. Some of the weaker demons were not in a hurry to dodge, and were directly entangled by tentacles. And those demonic creatures who escaped the first wave of attacks were unable to escape the net of tentacles intertwined, and were entangled by those tentacles one after another. Seeing this scene, Li Yu, who was already ready to attack, was full of surprise, and the other Xianyu people also looked at each other in dismay. This situation is beyond their expectations, this terrifying monster only captures demonic creatures. "This¡­" "It seems that this monster is the natural enemy of the demons!" "Everyone, don''t take it lightly!" "Yeah, maybe the next one will announce us!" "What the **** is this?" "This guy seems to be very powerful!" Everyone was talking. But at this moment, the demonic creatures who were entangled in tentacles screamed in agony, and their bodies began to shrink at a speed visible to the naked eye, and they began to shrivel, as if they had been sucked dry. Seeing this scene, everyone was horrified and shocked, lamenting that it was fortunate that they were not caught. The demons are really a bit miserable this time. "No wonder there are such changes in the Heavenly Dao Ranking. It seems that even if we don''t come, this Demon Race will die!" "Yeah, this monster is so terrifying, I feel like this guy is going to destroy the entire demon world!" "This time, the demon world is completely dead!" "Let''s withdraw, it''s not safe here!" Everyone looked in horror at the terrifying tentacles and the demonic creatures who were sucked dry. After sucking up those demonic creatures, those tentacles quickly retracted into the ground, and did not attack Li Yu and others. Seeing this scene, UU reading Li Yu just put away his sword. It seems that everyone in the fairy world does not seem to be in the recipe of this monster! Li Yuxin said. It only devours the creatures of the demon world, this monster has a lot of personality! Almost at the same time, on the Demon Hunting List in the sky above the heavens and the world, a name suddenly squeezed out Tairi, who was originally ranked second, and appeared in the second place. That name has only one word, "Huang"! ¡­ ¡¾Thank you for your monthly pass¡¿ £­£­£­£­£­£­off topic£­£­£­£­£­ Thank you Xin Ran/Indifference, users who are in arrears and shut down, and book friends 2021*1230 for each reward of 100 book coins, thank you for your support 7017k Chapter 310： Master, I am your pet Second place on the Demon Hunting List: Huang Contribution value: 500 million Origin: Demon World "My God, what kind of terrifying existence is this, it has reached a contribution value of 500 million in an instant!" "Yeah, who is this guy named Huang, this contribution value is almost catching up with Li Yu!" "Look, his origin turned out to be in the demon world, what''s going on?" "Really, how can people from the devil be on the list, and they are still second on the devil hunting list?" "Yeah, this is a bit unbelievable, 500 million contribution value, born in the devil world, one''s own people kill their own people, what''s the situation?" Seeing the sudden appearance of the list on the list, countless people watching the list in the heavens and the world were shocked. In addition to being shocked, he was also very confused and puzzled, and his curiosity was completely hooked. I originally thought that this was a calm demon hunting list, except for Li Yu and Tai Ri, there would be no more shocking content to present. I didn''t expect that Tiandao Bang would never disappoint in the program effect. He is definitely an old comedian! This Huang''s listing on the list is like a blockbuster, and it caused an uproar in an instant. Everyone is guessing who this guy named Huang is, who can get so many contribution points in an instant, and he was born in the devil world. It feels like a paradox. For a time, all kinds of brain-opening speculations are also emerging one after another, which can be said to have deeply developed the imagination of countless people. However, no one thought that Huang was a monster of the demon world, a monster that specialized in feeding on demon creatures. The appearance of Huang killed 70 to 80 percent of the demon world almost instantly, completely pushing the demon world to the brink of destruction. "This...our prey seems to have been robbed by this guy!" "Yeah, who would have thought such a thing would happen!" "Is this monster really not attacking us?" Countless people from Immortal Realm couldn''t believe what they saw. What happened in front of them was really beyond their expectations, especially for some people who had just come to the Demon Realm for a while, and they had not had time to hunt down the Demon Race to earn contribution points, and as a result, all their prey were killed. This is simply running around for a long time, but as a result, a monster was not hit, and the big guy was cleared with one move. Of course, it''s not just that these people from Xianyu didn''t expect this kind of thing to happen, even the princess Moji who released the wasteland didn''t expect this to happen. This wasteland only killed the creatures of the demon world, but did not do anything to the people in the fairyland. I don''t know how she would feel if she knew the result when she was in the ancient cave. At this time, after the countless tentacles of the barren hunted and killed the creatures of the demon world, they began to stir in the earth, turning the whole earth upside down, as if it had a grudge against this world. "Long experience!" Li Yu said with a smile. Unexpectedly, the monsters in the demon world are different, and they even destroy their own world when they get angry. However, Li Yu''s goal has been achieved, even if the demon world destroys him now, it doesn''t matter, it just fits his heart. But Tai Ri, who was not far away, was not in a good mood. He originally thought that while Li Yu stopped hunting, he would kill more demons and increase his contribution value. In the end, he didn''t expect to kill a monster halfway and wipe out all the prey, which really gave him a headache. Wait a minute, doesn''t this monster also belong to the demon world? Killing him will definitely get a lot of contribution points, and it is estimated that the gap with Li Yu will be narrowed at once. Tai Ri suddenly had a flash of inspiration, but just as he was about to start, he thought of the scene just now. If you anger him now, will he let him attack everyone indiscriminately. His own strength is not afraid of this monster at all, but others are different. If everyone is implicated because of his recklessness, Li Yu will definitely be on his own. So Tairi immediately dismissed the idea for the time being. "Let''s wait until everyone leaves the demon world, I''ll do it!" Tai Rixin said. Immediately, he took the initiative to fly to Li Yu''s side, cupped his hands and said, "Daochang Li, I don''t know if this monster will attack us, so please give your order to let everyone else evacuate from the demon world. I''ll stay here and watch this monster. If it dares to leave the Demon Realm and enter the Immortal Realm, I will kill him with my own hands." Hearing Tai Ri''s words, Li Yu immediately guessed his thoughts: "Do you want to hunt this monster alone?" "Yes, otherwise I''m afraid I won''t be able to keep the top three positions!" Tai Ri did not hide his intentions. After all, Li Yu said that in order to get back his lover''s soul, he must at least be in the top three on the list. Li Yu smiled meaningfully, and nodded immediately: "Yes, but this monster is not easy, you can take it easy, don''t give others a snack!" "Don''t worry Li Daochang, I have my own measure!" Tai Ri said. Li Yu nodded, and was about to call Gong Shujin, Ye Tianxing and others not far away to contact everyone to retreat. But at this moment, the countless tentacles that were raging in the earth suddenly stopped. Immediately, many tentacles were seen sticking out of the ground again and began to converge towards where Li Yu was. Seeing this scene, all the Heavenly Venerates present and everyone in the Immortal Realm were full of surprise, all looked at Li Yu, and secretly thought that this monster would not seek death by himself. And Li Yu was also a little surprised, but seeing that the tentacles were moving slowly, they didn''t mean to attack him at all, so he didn''t draw his sword, but just stared at the tentacles that gathered together curiously. Soon, those tentacles were woven into a ball-shaped object in front of Li Yu. Under Li Yu''s curious eyes, the surface of the sphere suddenly wriggled slightly, followed by a head sticking out of it. Seeing the protruding head, Li Yu''s eyes immediately stared at the boss, not because of how scary, terrifying, and incredible the head was. But this head is very similar to the alien creature in Li Yu''s previous life movie - Yangtze No. 7. And he was still smiling at Li Yu, and Li Yu was instantly stunned. However, an even more incredible thing happened, only to hear the guy say: "Master, it''s really you, you''ve finally come to save us!" As soon as these words came out, Li Yu''s expression was really wonderful and wonderful. What kind of fairy script is this? This plot development is really unexpected! Li Yu never imagined that in this demon world, he could still encounter such a large-scale marriage recognition scene, and this was a "really large" type of marriage recognition scene. However, Na Tairi and everyone present were equally shocked. They all stared at the cute thing that came out of the sphere. Who would have thought that the monster body covered with countless tentacles, turning the world upside down, and turning the world upside down, turned out to be such a cute puppy-like creature. What''s more, I didn''t expect that this creature actually knew Li Yu and called him Master Li Yu. No wonder this monster only attacks creatures in the demon world, and it is also Li Yu''s pet. "Have you recognized the wrong person?" Li Yu looked at the Yangtze River No. 7 in astonishment, ahhh, it was that strange creature, saying that he really didn''t know this guy. "Master, don''t you know me? I''m your pet!" "A match?" Li Yu''s face was full of question marks, what kind of strange name was that. "It''s your pet waste!" He pointed to the huge monster on the ground below. "Huang? It''s a match? A match in a panic?? Shit, this naming style really matches me!" Li Yu complained in his heart. But he was pretty sure that he didn''t know these two guys at all, and he couldn''t possibly know them. But this guy''s firm eyes seemed to really know him. "Do you know who I am?" Li Yu asked back. "You are my master!" De Yibi said jumping up and down. Li Yu: ... "What''s your master''s name?" Li Yu asked again. "You are my master!" Li Yu: ... "Do you know my name?" Li Yu asked. "Yu!" Deyi said, blinking his big eyes. Li Yu''s eyes widened slightly, is this a coincidence or... Obviously, if it is a coincidence, it would be too coincidental, but when did I have such two pets. Things are really weird. At this time, thinking of the things on the list of supernatural powers, Li Yu felt more and more strange, and many things could not be explained. Is he not just a simple transmigrator, or that the body he transmigrated has some extraordinary life experience in itself. It is really the reincarnation of an ancient powerful person, but his body is occupied by himself. Li Yu had a lot of thoughts in his heart, but he didn''t expect that there seemed to be many stories in his body that could be discovered. The people around were at a loss when they listened to the conversation between Li Yu and that. But soon everyone figured out, maybe Li Yu had gone through something and forgot something, or maybe he was reincarnated and many memories have not been recovered. However, there are various indications that Li Yu is really extraordinary. Such a terrifying monster turned out to be his pet, which shows how powerful he was in his previous life. Of course, he is equally powerful in this life. "Since you said that you are my pet, then tell me what you know about me!" Li Yu said, he also wanted to find out everything. Obviously, this is one of the clues. "The master is the most powerful emperor in the history of the human race. He is the one emperor who created the prosperous world of the human race and ushered in the era of the human race to rule all races. Your achievements are unparalleled in the world! Your strength is sky-high and invincible in the world. The heart is the ancestor of all dharmas, and the true **** of Yuanshi!" Ding Yibi''s words were impassioned and loud, with pride and pride on his face. Hearing that, Li Yu was also elated, and his past life was indeed not simple. The most powerful emperor in the history of the human race, and it seems that he has led the human race to be the master of the family and embarked on the road of prosperity. This great achievement is indeed something to be proud of. Moreover, it is obviously not nonsense. The adjectives he mentioned later, the incarnation of the Dao, the heart of heaven and earth, and the true **** of Yuanshi, are very familiar to Li Yu. It seems that his golden body, the heart of heaven and earth, the blood of heaven and earth, and the real body of Yuanshi are not coincidences, maybe he has all these in his previous life. In this way, his body in the past life was really a very simple big man, Emperor Qiangu, to have such an absolute honor to be called a department. In a comparison, the surrounding Celestial Venerable and the people in the Immortal Realm are also sighed, and the eyes that look at Li Yu are even more reverent. Although they knew that Li Yu''s background was extraordinary, they didn''t expect the reality to surprise them. The most powerful emperor of the human race, the one emperor who opened the era of human race to rule all races! No wonder Tiandao list favors Li Yu so much. Such great achievements and such powerful strength are worthy of Tiandao''s favor. "When you were going to Hongmeng, you were worried that the world of the Devil''s Nest would threaten the human race in the future, so you sent me to lead Huang to destroy the monsters in the Devil''s Nest, but I didn''t expect that we met a powerful devil creature here, and let Huang fall into him. The time reincarnation trap that was set, and I was trapped in Huang''s body because of this, but fortunately the master came to rescue us!" De Yibi said. After speaking, the two big eyes suddenly completed the crescent moon, with a flattering smile. Hearing this, Li Yu knew in his heart that they were sent to destroy the demon world. No wonder they only attacked demon creatures. However, since these two guys are pets in their previous lives, they must know a lot about themselves, and they can talk about them in detail in the future. It''s just that this "comparison" is small in size, and it is relatively easy to take it with you. "I can''t remember anything about the past life. You can tell me in detail in the future to see if I can remember anything!" Li Yu said. "Okay, no problem!" De Yibi said with a smile. "By the way, can this wasteland become smaller?" Li Yu asked. "Of course!" De Yibi said, but almost as soon as Li Yu''s words fell, the ground quickly collapsed. All tentacles also retracted into the ground. The entire Demon World seems to be shrinking at a speed visible to the naked eye, and the entire landscape has undergone earth-shaking changes. After a long time, something like a small hairball flew up from below, and finally stopped beside Deyi. It''s also a cutie! Li Yu looked at the chubby, furry guy with astonishment on his face. For a while, he really couldn''t associate it with the tentacle monster just now. The tentacles just now are just the hair of this guy. "Master, I miss you so much!" The long hair of the furball showed a pair of black eyes, which really looked a little cute. It feels like these two guys are shrinking a little and can be used as plush pendants. It is also more relevant to the word pet. I really don''t know where I got such two magical pets in my previous life, and from the perspective of strength, they are probably comparable to Hongmeng beings. Destroying a world is easy. Seeing this, the faces of the surrounding people were really full of shock, and the development of this matter had greatly exceeded their expectations. I didn''t expect that the terrifying monsters would actually look so different. Who would have thought that they would be the kind of monsters that destroy the world. "So cute!" Qin Shuhua felt his heart melted when he saw the comparison between Huang and Deo, and he was really conquered by the appearance of these two guys. "Master, are you taking us out of here?" De Yibi asked. "Well, the devil world is almost destroyed by you, you have completed the task!" Li Yu said. Hearing this, De Yi He Huang jumped and jumped happily, and even rushed to Li Yu''s side, rubbing Li Yu''s body with his furry head and body. It really made everyone stunned again. "Great We can finally get out of this ghost place!" "Yeah, it''s so bad here, I don''t want to stay for a moment!" "Alright, alright, be quiet!" Li Yu pretended to be stern, and the two little guys immediately stood beside Li Yu obediently and stopped moving. Li Yu turned his head to look at the people around him and said, "Everyone, the remaining forces of the demon world will be handed over to you, and Li must leave first!" The crowd immediately bowed their hands. "Tai Ri!" Li Yu looked at Tai Ri again: "I still have something for you, have you seen the eight Buddhas and the Five Spirit Pearls on the Magic Treasure List? I still haven''t got the last one, you help me Find it, then come to Qingyunmen to find me!" "No problem!" Tai Ri said with his hands, this kind of thing was easy for him! ... 7017k Chapter 311： Hongmeng Li Yu flew away with Huang, Deyi, and Ye Qiu, Ji Qinglan, Murong Xingqiao, Yao Xi, Gu Zheng and others who had followed him before. The demon world, which had been turned upside down by the desolation, was completely restored to calm. But those people in Xianyu who followed Li Yu could not calm down for a long time. The amount of information they have experienced one after another today has exploded. The gate of good fortune has become the gate to seal the demon world. The destined sons are lies, but they are actually sacrifices. In order to save his lover, Tai Ri intended to refine the Gate of Fortune, but he provoked public anger. He was not a real enemy, but became their demon hunting ally. Li Yu took the gate of good fortune, led them into the demon world, and started a demon hunting battle that everyone in the fairyland could never dream of. They also saw with their own eyes the place that once frightened them, and came to the devil world in person. If this was put in yesterday, they would have never thought of killing it. Unexpectedly, under the leadership of Li Yu, they would defeat more with less, and defeat the army of demons that had almost wiped out the ancient immortal world. All twelve demon gods were killed in battle. Li Yu even killed the Demon Emperor with one sword, completely destroying the last hope of the Demon Race. However, the monster called Huang appeared, completely destroying the demons and almost slaughtering all the creatures in the demon world. But no one thought that Huang was Li Yu''s pet, a powerful creature that Li Yu sent to destroy the demon world countless years ago. And Li Yu is the reincarnation of the most powerful emperor in the history of the human race. In his previous life, he was named Yu. One by one, the amount of information is simply more than in the past countless years, and the things I have experienced are more ups and downs than most of my previous life combined, even more earth-shattering, and even more incredible. Even at this moment, they still have a dream-like feeling that they actually destroyed the Demon Race and destroyed the Demon World. Although these people only exerted insignificant power, as one of the participants and witnesses, their hearts were also shocked like never before. "This is what a strong man looks like!" Qin Jingyun muttered to himself, looking at Li Yu long ago with admiration in the distance. As a man, who doesn''t want to be a real powerhouse, a world-beating existence who is arrogant in the world. Although compared to most people, as the head of a desolate ancient family, he is already considered a real powerhouse. But compared with Li Yu, he is like a frog in the well, just a piece of grass. People are the real powerhouses, the powerhouses who truly stand on the top of all living beings and are above the heavens and the world. Emperor Qiangu, this name sounds domineering and makes people yearn. "Father, can you still send me to Qingyunmen?" Qin Shuhua suddenly looked at Qin Jingyun and asked. Qin Jingyun looked at Qin calligraphy and painting, and sighed, he is really regretting his bowels now. Why didn''t he give Qin calligraphy and painting as a gift to Li Yu, and he felt that he was a womanizer and not worthy of his daughter. He is really eager now, Li Yu is really a womanizer. Alas, it turns out that being smart is mistaken by being smart, and I really miss opportunities time and time again. Qin Jingyun sighed in his heart that he could actually understand his daughter''s thoughts. Not to mention his own daughter, even if he wants to hug Li Yu''s thigh, if Li Yu wants to, he can be his follower. It''s a pity that I don''t think I''m worthy of being a pet for others. Other people''s pets can easily destroy one world. I don''t know if there is still the opportunity to send my daughter. Not long after Li Yu left the demon world, Tai Ri also left the demon world and began to search for the last magic weapon of the eight Buddhas and the Five Spirit Pearls for Li Yu. The people from the fairyland continued to search for the surviving demons in the wasteland of the demon world after the catastrophe, and hunted them down. After all, the ranking of the demon hunters still had to be fought for. It is estimated that the final reward must be very good. When he returned to Qingyunmen, Li Yu was surrounded by several of his younger brothers and asked what happened during this time. After all, the content presented by the Demon Hunting List is really amazing, and it has also satiated everyone''s appetite, especially the Huang who is on the list. However, Li Yu was not the only one who experienced this incident, so Li Yu just said the beginning, and the rest of the others described it vividly, and also introduced the people who were particularly curious about Huang to everyone. Hearing the descriptions of Ji Qinglan, Ye Qiu and others, everyone present looked at the hair ball beside Li Yu with surprise. "This, this little guy is Huang?" Tang Chi''s face was full of disbelief. "It''s not a little guy. When it grows up, we may not be able to accommodate it in the Xianwu world!" Li Yu said with a smile. "Haha, I know that you are definitely not an ordinary person, brother, your previous life is like a bomb!" Tang Chi said excitedly. Because he has lived with Li Yu for many years, Tang Chi is also fascinated by it, and often speaks some words that are exclusively used by Li Yu. "Wait a minute, you haven''t introduced me yet, I, I''m not much weaker than Huang, it''s just that we are good at different fields!" Seeing everyone''s attention was on Huang, I was a little unhappy. , took the initiative to jump out and said. It''s just the way it looks, no matter how you look at it, it''s full of cuteness. "Giggle, so cute!" Meng Xueqi couldn''t help saying. Unexpectedly, her words made Yibi even more unhappy, and said fiercely: "You are cute, your whole family is cute!" "The little guy is quite amazing!" Fengxian next to him said with a smile. "Of course, haven''t you seen it, I also occupy ten places on the list of supernatural powers, and my name is also in the top ten!" He said proudly. "Okay, be quiet for a while!" Li Yu scolded, shrank his neck and retreated to Li Yu''s side. "For a comparison, I''ll change your name, so you can call it the No. 7 Yangtze River in the future!" Li Yu suddenly said again. After all, this is almost exactly the same length as the Changjiang No. 7, Li Yu even suspected that his body''s previous life was also an earth traveler. And this comparison is the creature he created based on the Yangtze River No. 7. Well, that''s very likely. But the only suspicious thing is why it was not named Changjiang No. 7 in the first place, but called it a comparison, just to make it more homophonic with Huang? "Yangtze River No. 7, this name sounds very good, I like it, thank you master!" Duo Yi jumped and jumped happily, that cute appearance made everyone laugh. However, at this time, in the square outside the main hall, many female disciples gathered, looking forward to the direction of the main hall. Each of these women is beautiful in appearance, beautiful and refined, and it is enough to fascinate countless men in any place. They are the beauties who were sent by the gods as gifts to Li Yu before. It''s a pity that they have been here for a long time, but they have not even seen Li Yu himself. Now the attitude of these girls has already undergone a huge change. When they were sent here at first, they were somewhat reluctant, especially some women from noble backgrounds, and their hearts were full of resentment. But now they are extremely grateful and grateful that they were sent here! On the one hand, it is because the extraordinary here is far more extraordinary than any paradise they have ever seen. Not only is the speed of cultivation fast here, but it is also easy to improve the Dao Fa diligently. And under the nourishment of that fairy spring and Dao Qi, their bodies have also undergone tremendous transformation, their appearance has become more beautiful and refined, their temperament has become more detached, and they even feel as if they have become younger. And they have learned about Li Yu''s deeds through other women in the sect during this time, and they have a clearer understanding of Li Yu''s character. Know that he is not a womanizer, but a person of noble morality. And this can be seen from the fact that after Li Yu came back last time, he didn''t summon them at all. What''s more, they have seen it themselves. There are countless beauties in this sect, and there are not a few who are more beautiful than them. If Li Yu is really a womanizer, how can he let the women in this sect go. However, he is still single so far, and many female disciples have secretly promised him, but they have never entered his eyes. So when they got to know Li Yu more deeply, they also developed admiration for Li Yu in their hearts. Especially when they saw the picture displayed on the Demon Hunting Ranking, and after seeing Li Yu''s appearance and demeanor, they realized more deeply what they had heard before, and all of them fell into a deep sink. They also finally knew why so many female disciples loved Li Yu in their hearts. Such an extraordinary, handsome man, who wouldn''t love him. And it''s not just them, I''m afraid that the hearts of countless women in the heavens and the world already belong to this Li Yu. But they are lucky, at least they can be in the same sect with him now, even if they can''t see him every day, at least occasionally they can see his elegance with their own eyes. Or, like just now, it would be nice to see it from a distance. And if he can stay here forever, he will definitely have the chance to be selected to serve Li Yu in the future. Of course, this so-called serving is just to serve Li Yu some tea and some water. As for deeper service, they can only imagine it in their minds. "Look, Elder Nie and the others have come out!" But seeing a group of people walking out of the hall, the girls suddenly burst into commotion. They gathered here just to wait for Elder Nie, hoping that Elder Nie could take them to greet the Sect Master. And Old Nie did see them, and he walked over quickly: "Why are you all running here?" "See Elder Nie, Elder, we are here to greet the Sect Master!" a woman from Tianshui Realm said. Old Nie smiled helplessly, he also knew that these women wanted to approach Li Yu. Their purpose is also very simple. They hope to gain Li Yu''s appreciation and favor, or they simply want to have a close look at Li Yu''s demeanor. After all, there are countless women in the sect who have such thoughts. In addition, they are also worried about their embarrassing identities. They were sent as gifts. If the owner of the gift didn''t even look at it, it would be destined to be abandoned in the future. Naturally, they didn''t want to be sent away, so they kept trying to exist. "But the head just said that he has something important to deal with next, don''t bother, you should go back first, but don''t worry, the old man will settle you properly, and if possible, I will ask the head to include you in the ranks of the disciples. !" Elder Nie said. Hearing the first half of Old Nie''s words, the girls lost for a while, but when they heard the back, a smile appeared in their eyes. After all, if they really become disciples of Qingyun Sect, then they will spend a lot of time with Li Yu in the future, and they don''t have to worry about being kicked out of here. "Thank you Elder Nie! Thank you Elder Nie!" The girls were grateful. In the hall, after all the juniors and juniors left, Li Yu asked Changjiang No. 7 to tell him about his past life in detail. What Yangtze No. 7 actually knew was only a small part. After all, when it became Emperor Yu''s pet, Emperor Yu had already become the emperor of the human race and had already stood at the peak. And Yangtze No. 7 is indeed a creature created by Emperor Yu. It and Huang Yuan are just a group of special energy in Hongmeng that possesses a trace of wisdom. Emperor Yu completely opened up their spiritual wisdom for them, and also shaped their bodies and taught them their skills, so that they became powerful creatures. And through the Yangtze River No. 7, Li Yu also learned that the era he lived in in his previous life was an ancient period that was perhaps even longer than the ancient times. At that time, the world was still called the Great Desolate World, which was dominated by the witch clan and the demon clan. Later, after the Lich War, the two clans declined, and the era of competition between all clans began. It was not until Emperor Yu''s time that the human race gradually embarked on the road of rise under his leadership, becoming the strongest race among the ten thousand races, leading the ten thousand races, and opening the most glorious era of the human race. "Hongmeng, what place is Hongmeng you mentioned?" Li Yu asked again. He was not unfamiliar with this word. He had heard of the world-destroying red lotus before. And Changjiang No. 7 has also mentioned many times that Li Yu wants to know what kind of place Na Hongmeng is. "There is what people call the beginning of the universe, where the world and life are born. Well, to be precise, no one really understands Hongmeng, even me and Huang are the same, just like mortals know that they were conceived by their mothers, but they don''t. Not knowing the nature of life is the same. But Master, you in your previous life should know Hongmeng far better than us! " Hearing this, Li Yu nodded, obviously the information that can be obtained through a pet is still limited. But he basically knew what he wanted to know. Li Yu no longer bothered about the past life, after all, it was not important to him. Then Li Yu sacrificed the gate of good fortune, and then released all the souls in the gate of good fortune, and included it in the picture of Huangquan. He also deliberately opened up an independent space in it, and put Tairi''s lover Qianqian in it. . After doing all this, Li Yu put the gate of creation, which is only the size of a palm, in the palm of his hand. With a slight force, he directly crushed the door of creation. At the same time, the system also prompted him to obtain the fragments of the jade plate of good fortune. There are seven jade plates in the gate of good fortune, including the eight that were obtained from the ancestors of the demon race before. Putting them together has already formed the approximate appearance of the Fortune Jade Plate. According to Li Yu''s estimation, there should be at least three or four pieces of the Fortune Jade Plate. "I don''t know what the Hongmeng treasure in the Zulong treasure will be?" Li Yuxin said, seeing the clues about the Hongmeng treasure in the Zulong treasure before seeing the task prompt. And as the door of good fortune was crushed by Li Yu, the name of the door of good fortune on the list of magic treasures in the heavens also turned gray, and then disappeared from the list. ¡­ ¡¾Thank you for your monthly pass¡¿ Chapter 312： Cave Heaven and Paradise List On the list of supernatural powers, the two new ones who appeared on the list were short and one-to-one, which attracted the attention of many people. And what''s surprising is that these two guys are all from the demon world. Before Huang ranked second on the Demon Hunting List, many people were shocked, but now it has occupied ten places on the Divine Ability List, which has also caused a lot of discussion. People who don''t know the truth can only make up all kinds of unimaginable possibilities. But soon, the origins of the two also changed. "Three thousand worlds, that is the gate of the house!" "It seems that these two powerhouses were taken over by Li Yu!" "It seems that these two powerhouses are not from the Demon Race. No wonder that guy named Huang is on the Demon Hunting List!" "Aren''t you born in a demon world yet?" "Yeah, isn''t Li Yu the best example, origin doesn''t really represent his true identity." "Well, maybe those two are Li Yu''s friends, but they were trapped in the demon world!" "It''s really possible to say that, maybe Li Yu took the initiative to invade the demon world just to save them!" "Yes, it seems that these are the real ancient powers!" The crowd began to speculate once again. But soon, some people noticed that the Gate of Fortune had disappeared from the list of magic weapons, and they couldn''t help discussing it again, but no one could have imagined that Li Yu had already destroyed the Gate of Fortune. If you know this fact, I am afraid that many people will be shocked. Day by day, the contribution value of the top three on the Demon Hunting Ranking has not changed, but neither has the ranking. The first place is Li Yu, the second place is Huang, and the third place is Tairi. The contribution value of the three is far ahead, no one can match. The other rankings are constantly changing, but with the passage of time, the rankings are gradually fixed, and Lei Tianzun''s ranking has also stabilized at the fourth place until the day before the awards are released. Although he failed to enter the top three as he wished, Lei Tianzun still became a very dazzling existence. After all, the top three are a bit outrageous, so in the minds of many people, the attention to the fourth place is almost the same as the first place. And from a certain point of view, the Demon Hunting List also represents a symbol of strength. Lei Tianzun hovered in the top five almost after he was on the list. Now, by a large gap, he is ahead of Kunpeng Tianzun, who is fifth. Until the end, the gap between Lei Tianzun and Kunpeng Tianzun, who was fifth, widened further, and he became the unquestionable fourth place. After the Demon Hunting Ranking was finalized, the Heavenly Dao Ranking also began to show the demeanor of the top three. The first to show was Tairi, who came in third. As the huge picture spread out in the sky, the eyes of countless creatures in the heavens and the world converged. In fact, they are also very curious about where Tairi is sacred, and what is so powerful about the so-called double pupils. Soon, a pair of pupils appeared in the picture in the sky, a pair of huge pupils, as if they were like the black sun on the horizon. The pupils are deep like a black hole, but there are countless mysterious golden runes inside them, flickering and changing, as if the stars are moving, the universe is vast. At the moment when the pupil appeared, the flow of the power of heaven and earth seemed to be inexplicably still for a moment, and the surrounding light dimmed a bit. Countless people can''t help but feel a shudder in their hearts. Even if they are facing the paintings presented by the Taoist Ranking that day, they can still feel the oppression brought by the pair of pupils. This so-called heavy pupil is really not simple. Soon, a third pupil appeared in the picture, a more bizarre and extraordinary pupil, the yin and yang Pisces joined end to end, and a halo of different colors was placed on it. "This man with double pupils actually has a third eye!" "Is this an eye? It looks so weird!" "There is actually a third eye between the eyebrows. This eye looks like some kind of yin and yang eye, and it should not belong to the double pupil!" "This guy is really extraordinary!" Countless people were discussing. At the same time, the scene of him killing the demons also appeared in the picture, the ghosts of the gods condensed by the avenue, the endless variety of the avenues magical powers, the various strange powers displayed by the three eyes, it is really to see The crowd mourned. "Fortunately, this person is not an enemy, otherwise it would be too scary!" Everyone sighed. After a while, Tairi''s presentation ended, and there was a brief silence between heaven and earth. Countless people watching the list secretly breathed a sigh of relief, and immediately focused again, looking at the huge picture in the sky. Because there is a shortage of them that is more curious next. Then Tairi is so powerful, so extraordinary, what kind of powerful existence is this Huang who is second only to Li Yu in contribution value. Of course, many people saw that Huang became a member of Li Yu''s sect, so they guessed that Huang might be a strong person similar to Li Yuxiang, and he was also an extremely extraordinary person. However, when the picture in the sky appeared again, everyone was dumbfounded. I saw that in the picture, countless demon creatures were entangled by things that looked like tentacles and ropes. Everyone searched the screen for a long time, but they couldn''t find the figure of Huang. Just when I was secretly wondering, I saw those demon creatures being sucked into mummified corpses one after another, looking terrible. Immediately, the tentacles released the mummified corpses and retracted into the ground, turning the whole earth upside down. After looking at it for a long time, everyone realized that that Huang was not a human being? "Isn''t Huang a monster with tentacles?" "My God, it turns out that guy is really not a human being!" Just when everyone was secretly shocked, the perspective continued to rise, and everyone seemed to follow them to the high sky of the demon world, overlooking the bottom. And below is the boundless vast land, in which there seems to be an incomparably huge thing rolling and squirming. Seeing this, everyone was sure that the waste was indeed a monster, and it was an unbelievably big monster. "It seems we guessed wrong before!" "It turned out to be a huge monster from the demon world. No wonder this guy''s contribution value has reached hundreds of millions in an instant. The hunting speed is really amazing, but why does this monster from the demon world kill the creatures in the demon world!" "Maybe it was controlled by Li Yu, or it was afraid of Li Yu, and immediately turned his back!" "Haha, that''s right, from the heart, this monster''s road has widened. You can see that the sky is rising now, and it''s time to catch up with the great **** Li Yu!" "Well, it''s possible, and maybe this monster was originally hostile to the demons. After all, even creatures in the same world may not be friends!" Everyone''s imagination was stimulated again, and they speculated about the truth of the matter. However, just as they were discussing, the picture in the sky appeared again after a short period of disappearance. This time, along with the presentation of the picture, countless auspicious scenes appeared between the heaven and the earth. Everyone has taken it for granted, and they know that they will show the picture of Li Yu next. Although it was announced once before when Li Yu killed the Demon Emperor, countless people are still looking forward to seeing Li Yu again. Especially countless young women, and some young men who regard Li Yu as idols and beliefs. The picture presented by the Heavenly Dao Ranking this time is the scene of Li Yu slaughtering the Quartet in the demon world. With one sword after another, the countless demon army was wiped out, and the army was defeated. The incomparably powerful demon **** was like a clay sculpture, and was easily annihilated by Li Yu. The whole process was as easy as stepping on an ant to death. Li Yu was like the giant who accidentally stepped on the ant''s nest. It seems that inadvertently, the demon clan that made countless people in the fairyland daunted was exterminated. "No wonder Li Yu''s contribution value is so exaggerated, he really almost destroyed the entire demon clan by himself!" "Yeah, even if there are no other people around, it is estimated that he can slaughter the entire demon world by himself, without any effort!" "I finally understand what happened in the Burial Earth World!" "This Li Yu''s power is really too exaggerated!" In a courtyard in Xianyu, a young man stood with a sword, looking up at Li Yu in the sky, his eyes were hot, blood was surging all over his body, and he said with a confident and high fighting spirit: "I will definitely become a man like Li Yu in the future. !" Snapped-- A slap slapped the back of the boy''s head, and the boy covered his head and looked at his father behind him in astonishment. "Father, why did you hit me!?" "What are you talking about in the daytime? It''s good to have ideals, but it''s not right to be too ambitious. If you want to become a strong person like Li Yu, you don''t deserve it! Recognize the facts early, lest you go crazy one day!" juvenile:¡­¡­ In Luotian Immortal Domain, the Holy Land of Hundred Flowers, the eyes of countless female disciples were deeply immersed in Li Yu''s figure, as if they had lost their souls, their cheeks were flushed, and their eyes were full of fascination. "So handsome, how can there be such a handsome man in this world, my heart is broken!" "It''s over, it''s over, got wet by him again!" "This old lady''s heart that has been frozen for ten thousand years has melted!" "Hey, my ruthless skills are completely in vain..." At this moment, the hearts of countless women in the heavens and the world are beating for Li Yu. Soon, Li Yu''s show was over, and peace was restored between heaven and earth, but the hearts of countless people could not be calm. Those women who were immersed in Li Yu''s figure looked at the sky with nostalgia, as if each of those auspicious clouds had turned into Li Yu''s appearance. But as the clouds dissipated, they suddenly felt as if something was pulled out of their bodies, and they felt extremely lost and extremely empty for a while. After a long time, as the rewards of the Demon Hunting List were distributed, many people from Heavenly Venerate and Immortal Domain also returned from the Demon Realm one after another. Moreover, the creatures of the demon world were almost wiped out during this period of time, and there were very few left. Only some of the major forces stayed there to guard and continue to hunt down the demons, while the rest all returned to the fairyland. When everyone came out of the Demon Realm, they were surprised when they saw the ranking of the Demon Hunting List. Unexpectedly, that Huang is also on the list, and ranked second, Tairi can only condescend to third! Of course, in addition to these three insurmountable gods, the fourth place has become the focus of everyone''s attention. "It turned out to be Lei Tianzun!" "I didn''t expect Lei Tianzun to overwhelm all Tianzun to become the fourth place!" "Even Kunpeng Tianzun and Qinglong Tianzun have not surpassed Lei Mingmingzun. This Lei Tianmingzun is very hard!" "You didn''t see that Lei Tianmingzun is very powerful, and the axe of thunder is indestructible. Now, among all the Tianzuns, Lei Tianmingzun''s strength is definitely the first few!" "Well, to be so much ahead of Kunpeng Tianzun in fifth place, it can be seen that Lei Tianzun is indeed very strong!" The patriarchs of the ancient family were discussing. Of course, there are many people talking about Lei Mingmingzun at this time. In addition to the people from Xianyu, all Tianzun are also talking about Lei Mingmingzun. And the focus of their discussion was exactly the matter of Lei Tianzun''s lower bound transformation. Now, the matter about Lei Tianzun''s lower realm transformation has been completely spread in the entire Tianzun circle. After all, this matter is not a secret at all. During the Demon Hunting War, Lei Tianzun''s strength was obvious to all. It is very difficult for Tianzun''s strength and realm to improve. Lei Tianzun''s strength has suddenly increased so much, everyone will naturally be curious, and after a little inquiries, they will know about it. Today''s contribution value and ranking on the Demon Hunting Ranking also fully proves that Lei Mingzun''s transformational achievements this time are indeed impressive. "It seems that this transformation is really our Heavenly Venerate''s way of practicing! Otherwise, Lei Mingzi, Zhongyuezi, and others wouldn''t all go to the lower realm!" Azure Dragon Heavenly Venerate said. "Well, I guess they saw the next step of cultivation from Li Yu!" said Suzaku Tianzun. "Li Yu? Well, it''s true, Li Yu is so strong that he is hidden in the lower realm. There is definitely another mystery. Do we want to go to the mortal as well!" Baihu Tianzun said. "Well, that''s what I mean. Maybe we can really find the next step in our cultivation in the lower realm, so that our realm can also be improved!" Xuanwu Tianzun said. "It is estimated that after this incident, many Tianzun will choose the lower realm!" "Yeah, there must be a lot of people who have the same idea as us!" Just as Qinglong Tianzun and Zhuque Tianzun guessed, almost all Tianzun in the heavens and the world are ready to go to the lower realm. There are even those who move fast and have already set off. The gate of good fortune has disappeared, and many Heavenly Venerates who once believed in the gate of good fortune and regarded it as the road to becoming a **** now all pin their hopes on the mortal transformation. And obviously this seems to be more reliable. So not long after, in the villages within ten miles of Qingyunmen, one after another mysterious people came one after another, bought the house of the peasant family, and began to live as a mortal. And Huafan Village has also become extremely lively, especially in the house where Lei Mingzun lives in seclusion, there are guests every day. They are all the same Heavenly Venerate and Supreme Being, and I hope to learn the true meaning of transforming from the mortal from Lei Mingming. However, Lei Mingmingzun replied to everyone with only one sentence: "Be a real mortal!" Not only these villages, since the Demon Hunting List showed Li Yu to the heavens and the world twice. Countless young boys and girls from Xianyu came here, some wanted to worship Li Yu as a teacher, some wanted to be Li Yu''s sons, some were willing to be Li Yu''s servants, and some hoped to be able to see them with their own eyes once. Li Yu, there are even many girls who want to marry Li Yu. These boys and girls really almost burst the mountain gate of Qingyunmen and caused headaches for the elders and disciples of Qingyunmen. However, on this day, the residual heat of the Demon Hunting Ranking has not passed, but a new list has appeared again on the Heavenly Dao Ranking: the Heavenly Paradise Ranking. The annotations of the list read: Only the top ten heaven and blessing places in the heavens and the world are included. The appearance of this list has once again caused quite a stir. Almost everyone who cultivates true self knows what the Heavenly Paradise is. That is the real holy place for cultivation! However, everyone did not expect that this time the list only included ten heaven and earth. It seems that the gold content of this list is very high. But because of this, everyone is looking forward to these heavenly blessed places on the list, and see what kind of extraordinary places they are. ... 7017k Chapter 313： This hole, is she serious? The appearance of the Dongtianfudi list has caused quite a stir in the heavens and the world, and it has also aroused the curiosity of countless people. You must know that the Heavenly Paradise is the holy land of cultivation that every cultivator is fascinated by and wants to find. Because Dongtian Paradise represents the unique cultivation resources, which means that cultivating in it can make your cultivation speed faster and the foundation more solid. The comprehension of the Dao is easier and deeper, and it is easier to touch the higher-level Dao realm, explore the truth of the Dao, and the laws of heaven and earth. It is rumored that there are thirty-six caves and seventy-two blessed places in all the heavens and ten thousand worlds, such as the top desolate ancient families and immortal Dao Lineages in the immortal realm, all of which hold a party of caves and blessings. Including known and unknown caves, there are probably at least hundreds of them. But I didn''t expect that this time, the Heavenly Dao List only included the top ten Dongtianfudi, which suddenly filled the list with the smell of gunpowder. "There are only ten, and the competition is fierce!" "Yeah, I don''t know which force controls the Heavenly Paradise to be on the list!" "I think Wanhua Baofeng from Tiandijiao should be on the list!" "Well, Wanhua Baofeng should be stable, this is the recognized number one treasure in the Nine Heavens Immortal Territory!" "Yeah, it is rumored that when the leader of Zizai preached on Wanhua Baofeng, suddenly a book from heaven appeared in the world, and the leader of Zizai stepped directly into the supreme realm, and a hundred disciples were collectively sanctified! How brilliant was the heaven and earth teaching back then!" "The moral peak of the Human Immortal Sect is not bad! It is also one of the holy places left over from the ancient immortal world!" "Yeah, these two places are the most famous among the known caves and blessed places. Of course, it is not ruled out that in the world opened up by the gods, there are better caves and paradises!" "Unfortunately, there are only ten places, otherwise we can learn more about the pros and cons of the Heavenly Paradise controlled by each faction!" "It is estimated that some undiscovered caves will be revealed this time!" "Surely there will be!" "Tsk tsk, it is estimated that the one who can be on the list is the real paradise recognized by heaven, and the real holy land of cultivation!" "Well, which force can make the list, it is estimated that its status and prestige in the heavens and the world will skyrocket!" "That has to be worthy of its own strength, otherwise it may be a disaster. Although because of the Demon Race, the forces of the heavens and the world seem to be very united now, but this is only an appearance!" "If there are people, there will be rivers and lakes. If there are interests, there will be disputes. Brothers of the same family will kill each other, not to mention the forces of all parties!" Countless people from the Immortal Realm were discussing enthusiastically, and suddenly felt that this boring life of self-cultivation had more concoctions. ... Heaven and Earth Sect, Tongtian sect master couldn''t help wiping his beard after seeing the list of Dongtian Fudi, and there was a faint smile on the corner of his mouth. To talk about this blessed land, the Wanhua Baofeng they taught from Heaven and Earth is definitely one of the best in the Nine Heavens Immortal Domain. For this, he has absolute confidence. According to legend, when he was in the ancient immortal world, this Wanhua Baofeng was a world-famous cultivation holy place, where the veins of heaven and earth were located. It is rumored that in ancient times, Tianhao Tiandi was here to touch the secrets of heaven and realize that he became an emperor. The second leader of their Heaven and Earth Sect, Zizai Tianzun, also became the Supreme Being directly in this blessed land, and finally stepped into the Tianzun realm. Unless there are still some hidden caves in the heavens and the world that have not been discovered, he feels that Wanhua Baofeng will at least be in the top three, even if it is not ranked first. "Master, this time at the top of the list, the Wanhua Baofeng I teach should have a competitive edge!" Tongtian Cult Master''s chief disciple, Di Xingzi, said. He actually saw the brilliance in Master''s eyes, and guessed that he thought the same thing in his heart. "Let''s see if there is any hidden Cave Heaven Blessed Land that has not been discovered!" Tongtian Sect Master said humbly. But the implication is that he also agrees with Di Xingzi''s statement. Right at this moment, the Dongtian Blessed Land list was on the Golden Light Dasheng, the power of heaven and earth fluctuated, and the list seemed to be announced immediately. Tongtian Sect Master and Di Xingzi both gathered their eyes on the list, waiting for the first one to be on the list. The golden light gathered, and the first name appeared on the list. Tenth place: Wuxian Island Location: Lingtian Immortal Domain "Lingtian Immortal Territory?" There was a hint of surprise in the eyes of the Tongtian sect master. He hadn''t heard of this name for a long, long time. I didn''t expect that this time it was on the list because of Dongtian Fu. It seems that Lingtian Immortal Domain has not completely collapsed. "Master, which Immortal Territory is this Lingtian Immortal Territory, why haven''t you heard of it!" Earth Xingzi asked curiously. "It was originally one of the Nine Heavens Immortal Territory. It was destroyed by a catastrophe brought about by a great terror a long time ago. It is said that all living beings died mysteriously, and the whole world collapsed. It fell to the lower realm, and the space became extremely unstable. Stable, the power of heaven and earth has become strange and unpredictable, and the big terror seems to be hidden there, so it has long become an ominous place and has been gradually forgotten by people!" Tongtian sect master said. "It turns out that, I didn''t expect that there is a cave hidden there!" "It''s really surprising, but now Lingtian Immortal Territory is about to become the focus of the heavens and the world again, and this former scar will be opened again!" Tongtian Cult Master said. As he said, the listing of Wuxian Island has indeed made the immortal realm, which has long been sealed in history and forgotten by people, once again become the focus of the public. It was remembered by many people, and the dusty past was also brought up by people. The Jun family, Jun Shenyi and several ancestors of the family are also talking about the Lingtian Immortal Territory. Back then, the Lingtian Immortal Territory was bizarrely perished, and the major immortal territory forces also knew about it. They even sent people to Lingtian Immortal Territory to investigate, but those people never returned, which made Lingtian Immortal Territory completely ominous. An unavoidable existence. "Does the ancestor know about Wuxian Island?" Jun Shenyi asked. "I''ve never heard of this, but the fact that the Immortal Fog Island is on the list seems to indicate that the great terror in Lingtian Immortal Territory has been eliminated. Otherwise, it is absolutely impossible for this Immortal Fog Island to be on the list!" An ancestor of the Jun family said. "Yeah, there is such a possibility. If it is invaded by a great terror, even the treasure land can no longer be called a paradise!" Another ancestor of the Jun family said. "The Heavenly Paradise in Lingtian Immortal Territory can be on the list. It seems that Tianfu Valley of my Jun family may also be on the list!" said the old Jun family next to him. "Well, this list doesn''t seem as incredible as we thought!" "But then again, should we send someone to Lingtian Xianyu to investigate again, if the big terror there really disappears, this may be a big chance for us!" "Yes, there are definitely a lot of hidden treasures in the entire fairyland!" "Shenyi, you arrange some strong people to check Lingtian Immortal Territory!" The ancestor looked at Jun Shenyi and said. "Okay, I''ll arrange someone now!" Jun Shenyi nodded, and he also knew what the immortal territory of Lingtian would mean if the great terror in Lingtian Immortal Territory disappeared. There will be a huge treasure trove beyond imagination. At this time, inside Qingyunmen. Li Yu was also slightly surprised when he saw the list of Wuxian Island. He didn''t expect this Wuxian Island to be listed on the Dongtian Paradise List. After all, this list only includes the top ten caves in the heavens and the world, and the difficulty of making the list can be imagined. Although unexpected, it is also reasonable. After all, there are sky-defying divine trees such as Qinglong Vine and Enlightenment Tea Tree that can grow on Wuxian Island, and they can be preserved even when Lingtian Secret Realm is attacked by the world-destroying red lotus. It can be seen that it is definitely not simple and can be listed It''s also reasonable. Moreover, he had heard from Daxian Milu before that Wuxian Island was left to her by her ancestors. And her ancestor used to be an immortal with extraordinary status in the Heavenly Court of the Ancient Immortal Realm. Therefore, in Li Yu''s view, it is reasonable and reasonable for this fog immortal island to be on the list. ... Seeing the list on Wuxian Island, the leader of Tongtian seems to have more confidence in his heart. Even the Dongtianfudi in a wasteland can be on the list, and their Wanhua Baofeng may really compete for the first place. On the Dongtianfudi list, the golden light gathered again, Tongtian Sect Master smiled, and looked at the list calmly, waiting for new information on the list. In my heart, I''m looking forward to which is the ninth-ranked Cave Heaven Paradise? Of course, there are also many top powers who are also looking forward to the fact that they are sitting on a blessed land. Ninth place: Wanhua Baofeng Location: Wild Heaven Immortal Domain Seeing the information that appeared on the list, the smile on Tongtian''s face disappeared instantly, his face sank, and he looked at the Dongtianfudi list in disbelief. "How is it possible that their Wanhua Baofeng is only ranked ninth!" Tongtian Sect Master exclaimed inwardly, he didn''t want to believe this result. In his opinion, even if their Wanhua Baofeng didn''t rank in the top three, the top five would be fine. The result is only ranked ninth, aside from the Wuxian Island that no one knows about, they are almost the first blessed land recognized by the Nine Heavens Immortal Territory, but they are only the bottom. What are the first eight rankings, Tongtian sect master can''t think of any other paradise that can compare to their Wanhua Baofeng. Are they all undiscovered caves. At this time, it was not only the leader of Tongtian who was surprised, but many people from the Immortal Realm, and even the leaders of the major forces were also surprised. They all know Wanhua Baofeng''s extraordinaryness, and they all have guesses about his ranking. However, no one thought that this Wanhua Baofeng was only the ninth place. This result was really beyond everyone''s expectations. "This result is really unexpected!" "It seems that the gold content of this list is really high!" "This Wanhua Baofeng is ranked ninth, and it is estimated that many forces will directly give up hope!" "Yeah, but this is really looking forward to the next Heavenly Paradise on the list!" With the voices of everyone''s discussion, the golden light on the Tiandao list gathered again, and the eighth place seemed to be announced. Everyone''s eyes converged, and they stared at the list with anticipation. Tongtian Sect Master also held his breath and looked at the list with a solemn expression. He wanted to see where the people in front of them were. Eighth place: Moral Peak Location: Wild Heaven Immortal Domain "What?" Tongtian Sect Master''s eyes suddenly widened, his eyes full of shock and anger. He can accept that his Wanhua Baofeng is ranked ninth, but he absolutely cannot accept that it is ranked behind the moral peak of the Human Immortal Sect. It just felt like a murder. And no matter what, the Daode Peak should not be ranked ahead of Wanhua Baofeng, not only because of his prejudice, but because it is indeed inferior to their Wanhua Baofeng. In fact, in his opinion, even the Tianfu Valley of the Jun family is stronger than the Moral Peak. Thinking of this, Tongtian Cult Master suddenly felt a chill in his heart. Tianfu Valley, who doesn''t know Jun''s family, should also be ranked in front of their Tongtian Cult, that would be too embarrassing. "What the **** is going on? Could it be that the blessings of our Wanhua Baofeng have declined!" Tongtian Cult Master suffered a bit of blow in his heart, and his self-confidence was almost gone. In fact, it is not only the leader of Tongtian, but many people in the Immortal Realm did not expect this result. After all, no matter how they are ranked, Daode Peak should always be behind Wanhua Baofeng. However, in the Human Immortal Sect at this time, Daode Peak was on the list, and it was also ranked in front of Wanhua Baofeng of Tongtian Sect, which made the entire Human Immortal Sect disciples boil. The relationship between the Human Immortal Sect and the Heaven and Earth Sect is inherently bad. Divine Consciousness can be said to have an antagonistic relationship between ideas and teachings, so it is natural to feel a sense of joy when seeing the holy land of your sect ranked above the Heaven and Earth Sect. "The Son of Heaven is estimated to be furious at this time!" The Renxian Cult Master, who was on the Moral Peak, said with a smile on his face. He is in a good mood now, and this result surprised him quite a bit. After all, the result was beyond his expectations. It stands to reason that Wanhua Baofeng was indeed slightly better than their Daodefeng. But the sect master also knew where the reason was. "The Stone of Enlightenment, it seems that the appearance of the Stone of Enlightenment made my Dao Peak surpass Wanhua Baofeng!" said the Master of Heaven and Man. As early as two months ago, a thunderstorm fell and hit a strange stone on the top of the mountain. The strange stone cracked, revealing a golden light lingering within it, a stone with rich Taoism. This stone is extremely extraordinary, and the strong Dao rhythm it exudes makes the entire Daode Peak shrouded in the power of Dao. On the Tiandao list, the golden light gathered again, and the seventh place also appeared on the list. The leader of Heaven and Man looked up at the list, full of curiosity. But Tongtian Sect Master is extremely nervous, for fear that there will be another Dongtianfu that is not as good as Wanhua Baofeng. Seventh place: Goddess Cave Location: Luotian Immortal Domain "Great!" Tongtian Sect Master breathed a sigh of relief. but¡­¡­ "Goddess Cave? What is this place?" Tongtian Cult Master was surprised, "I never heard that Luotian Xianyu still has such treasures, and it can be ranked seventh!" The sect leader of Heaven and Man was also full of confusion, and he had never heard of this goddess cave. "Could it be some hidden paradise!" said the leader of the gods and gods. At this time, countless people from Xianyu watching the list were full of curiosity, even the leaders of the major forces in Luotian Xianyu, they had never heard of the Goddess Cave. "Ancestor, have you heard of the Goddess Cave?" Jun Shenyi looked at his ancestors curiously. They also looked at each other and shook their heads one after another. They had never heard of this Goddess Cave. "Being able to rank seventh, this treasure is not easy, but why have we never heard of it!" "It may be the undiscovered Cave Heaven and Paradise!" "It''s very possible, otherwise, it''s impossible not to have heard of such an extraordinary cave!" "There is another possibility This paradise may have just been born, or maybe even just born!" "Well, I''ll split up and look for it now. This treasure must be found!" After speaking, the ancestors of the Jun family took action. They are very clear that this goddess cave is on the list, and it is estimated that the major forces in Lingtian Xianyu have begun to look for this goddess cave. This treasure land is naturally a must for each family. Not only the Jun family, but also the major forces in Lingtian Immortal Territory have also dispatched a large number of people to find this goddess cave. Inside Qingyunmen, Li Yu looked at the name of Dongtianfudi, which was just listed, and a meaningful smile appeared on the corner of his mouth. This goddess cave? Is she serious? ... ¡¾Thank you for your monthly pass¡¿ 7017k Chapter 314： Yudi Mountain Just as the major forces in Luotian Immortal Domain were dispatched one after another to find the Goddess Cave, the Heavenly Dao Ranking also announced the latest Dongtian Paradise on the list. 6th place: Yongye Cave Location: Night God Realm "It turned out to be the Paradise of the Night God Realm!" "This is really the first time I''ve heard of it. It seems that this Night God Realm is indeed not simple. It actually has the sixth-ranked Heavenly Paradise!" "The Night God Realm has always been mysterious and low-key. If there is no Heavenly Dao Ranking, many people in this world will not know that there is such an extraordinary world!" "Yes, it seems that Night God Realm is indeed very wealthy!" "The remaining five who are not on the list are likely to be the blessed land of the main world from all walks of life!" Everyone was discussing one after another, and their enthusiasm was obviously not as good as the previous information on the list. After all, they really had no concept or understanding of the Night God Realm. Soon after, the golden light on the list gathered again, and everyone''s attention immediately shifted from Yongye Cave to the latest information on the list. Fifth place: Tianshu Cave Location: Wild Heaven Immortal Domain "My God, it is also the blessed land of the Heavenly Immortal Realm. The Heavenly Immortal Realm is indeed the largest and most powerful immortal realm in the Nine Heavens Immortal Realm. As expected, there are hidden dragons and crouching tigers!" "Tianshu Cave, I don''t seem to have heard of this name before!" "It is estimated that it is a paradise that has not been discovered!" "This list really has a lot of gold in it!" Seeing the Barren Heaven Immortal Territory appearing on the list again, the people of the various Immortal Territories were astonished. There are only ten places in total, and the Heavenly Paradise in the Wild Heaven Immortal Territory occupies three, which is indeed amazing. The listing of Tianshu Cave on the list also made the major forces of the Wild Heaven Immortal Territory busy. They all knew that Tianshu Cave had a high probability of being a paradise that had not yet been discovered. Therefore, finding this blessed land has become the most important thing for the various forces at the moment. In the Qin family''s mansion, Qin Jingyun was analyzing the location of the Tianshu Cave with a group of clan elders. After all, blindly looking for it must be half the effort. So they need to narrow the scope based on speculation and analysis first, so that it is easier to find the target. "Elders, Patriarch, everyone is here!" A Qin family member came over and said with a cup of hands. "Okay, get ready to act. According to our preliminary analysis, there is a high probability that this cave is hidden in the Chaos God Barren Realm!" Qin Jingyun said. In fact, according to their analysis, the most likely place for Shudong that day was an unknown place on the other side of the Luo River. Otherwise, this cave of heaven and blessed land will definitely not have been discovered so far! It''s just that they can''t reach the unknown place for the time being, so they can only search for the Chaos God Wasteland with a bit of luck first. As the patriarch of a desolate ancient family, Qin Jingyun naturally knew about Luo He, and because of the list of magic treasures in the heavens, they also knew that Luo He was the Naluo River map, which is now Li Yu''s magic weapon. So if you want to cross the Luo River and go to that unknown place, you can only ask Li Yu for help. But he also knew that it might be a little difficult, not to mention that the relationship between the Qin family and Li Yu was not enough to talk about. Even if they could say something, if Shudong was really in an unknown place that day, their Qin family couldn''t argue with Li Yu. "Yes, why don''t I go and sell my favor to Daochang Li!" Qin Jingyun said, if Tianshu Cave is really in an unknown place, then they can basically consider giving up. So now I go to remind Li Yu that when Li Yu finds Tianshu Cave, it may be considered a merit of the Qin family, at least he can sell a favor. Thinking of this, Qin Jingyun immediately said: "You guys should act now, I''m going to go through the star realm!" In fact, Qin Jingyun was not the only one who could think of this. Almost at the same time, the people from the Gongshu family, the Ye family and other families also rushed to the Chaos God Wasteland. Gong Shujin and Ye Tianxing also started teleportation and headed to the lower realm. Just when the major forces were busy, new information on the list was announced again on the list. Fourth place: Xianyun Secret Realm Location: Cloudy Void The listing of Xianyun Secret Realm made a lot of waves again. Obviously, this result was also beyond their expectations. "I didn''t expect that there is a cave hidden in the void of the cloud!" "It''s a pity that finding this cave and blessed land is countless times more difficult than that day''s Shudong!" "Yeah, it''s hard to find the direction there, let alone find a secret realm!" For the top forces in the immortal realms, as well as many powerhouses, Youyun Void is no stranger to it. Even if you have never been there, you have heard of it, or you have seen it in the deep space. Many people know that the Nether Cloud Void is an ancient and mysterious space that looks like a huge planet made of clouds and mist. Wandering in the vast deep space, like a ghost, it appears and disappears from time to time, erratic, with no fixed trajectory and no fixed law. The orientation and various powers of heaven and earth within it are also constantly changing. It is strange and unpredictable, and it is difficult for a creature to get out of it by mistake, especially if it is in the depths of the void. Unless it is a person who is very familiar with this space, or has a special induction magic weapon to stay outside the void for guidance, they will not get lost in it. Moreover, there is a strange cloud group in the void of the cloud. Once you fall into it, you may fall into a permanent slumber, or even lose yourself completely. Therefore, although there are many people who know the existence of Youyun Void, there are very few people who can understand You Yun Void. No one knows what is hidden in this space that seems to be composed of clouds and mists. Although there have been countless curious people who have entered into it to explore in the past countless years, they have either gone round and round without success, or disappeared there forever. So far people still know very little about it. But despite this, the listing of Xianyun Secret Realm has stimulated many people''s desire to explore the Void of the Clouds, especially those who like to seek fortune in danger. And that is a fourth-ranked paradise. If you can really get into it by mistake, it will be a great opportunity for many people, and a chance to turn around. After all, not everyone in this world grew up in such a family as a desolate ancient family, and they could also become the key training objects of the family, and they were born with endless resources. Most of the people in this world have a very difficult road to self-cultivation. They need to work hard and use their lives to win each other. However, the opportunities and resources that can be obtained are still very few. Many people are not reconciled to the injustice of fate, so these people are willing to take desperate risks, and are willing to let go. This is better than a mediocre life. Since he chooses to cultivate, he is destined to fight against fate and fight against heaven and earth. Inside Qingyunmen, Milu Daxian was also surprised when she saw the fairy cloud secret realm. She didn''t know how many years she had gone around in the cloudy void. However, he never fully understood this mysterious space. If he hadn''t met Zhong Yu, he might not be able to get out of there even if he died. "I don''t know if Zhong Yu knows about this fairy cloud secret realm!" Milu Daxianxin said, and quickly found Zhong Yu. This clock Yu is sorting out the various magic weapons of the sect in the Treasure Pavilion, and he still doesn''t know that Youyun Void is on the list. She is not interested in the Dongtianfudi list at all, so she has not been paying attention. "Xianyun Secret Realm!" Zhong Yu''s eyes flashed when he heard the words of Daxian Milu. Although she had never heard of the name, she felt that she should know this place. There was a paradise she had stumbled upon, and she had lived there for a long time. Although she couldn''t be sure whether it was the fairy cloud secret realm, it was indeed a paradise. Of course, compared with this Qingyunmen, it is a lot worse. "I''ve never heard of this name, but I did find a Paradise Paradise in the Nether Cloud Void. I don''t know if it''s here! But I think that Paradise Paradise is far inferior to our sect!" Zhong Yu said. "Well, that''s true, but let''s report this matter to the Sect Master, maybe he will be interested!" said Daxian Milu. Although Nether Cloud Void had brought her many nightmare experiences, she really didn''t want to go in again. But Daxian Milu has always had a knot in his heart, and that is the death of Xianjun Lu Chi. In fact, she was not sure whether Xianjun Lu Chi was really dead. At that time, they were attacked by powerful creatures in the void of clouds, and Xianjun Lu Chi was finally dragged into a vortex of dark clouds, and his life and death were uncertain. But she always had a feeling in her heart that he might still be alive, or he might end up falling into a deep sleep in the dark cloud, just like herself. She really wanted to find him, but she knew she couldn''t do it with her own strength. But it would be different if Li Yu could bring her into it. However, she never had a suitable reason to ask Li Yu to take her there, and now this mysterious realm of Xianyun has given her a glimmer of hope. "Okay!" Zhong Yu took a deep look at Daxian Milu, nodded and said, she could guess what Daxian Milu was thinking, so she naturally wanted to help. The two came to the main hall together, but learned that Li Yu was not there. At this time, Li Yu was in the Lingtian Immortal Territory. He felt that since the fragments of the heavenly court were there, it was estimated that there were still Tianzhu left there, so he was doing archaeology in it alone at this time... After a long time, the new list was announced again on the Dongtianfudi list. Third place: Yingling Peak Location: Ten Realms Rift "Another undiscovered paradise!" "No, it''s not that this place is undiscovered, it''s just that no one can get there!" "how do I say this?" "There is a most famous place in the Ten Realms rift, it is a ruined palace, and there are rumors that it is a fragment of the ancient heaven. Among the ruins, there is a suspended mountain with a Hall of Valor on the mountain. It enshrines the six most outstanding emperors of the heaven in ancient times, as well as the souls of countless heroes who have made great achievements for the heaven. It gathers endless yinghua spirit, supreme merit and supreme blessing. Legend has it that if you can climb the mountain and enter the Hall of Heroes, you will be able to gain the aura of countless heroic spirits, gain the inheritance and protection of heroic spirits, obtain supreme magical powers, and have endless opportunities. It''s a pity that the Yingling Peak is suspended in the sky, but no one can climb it! " "So it is! It seems that this Valhalla Peak is on top of the mountain where the Valhalla is located!" "There are still the last two rankings. I don''t know what kind of Dongtian Fu will be on the list?" "From the current situation, it is estimated that they are all undiscovered, or a place that no one can reach!" "Yeah, the Heavenly Paradise controlled by the major forces has no hope of being on the list!" "Look, the second place seems to be announced soon!" "Well, I''m very curious about where the Paradise Paradise will be this time?" Seeing the golden light gather again on the list, countless people watching the list couldn''t help holding their breath, staring at the list with all their attention, looking forward to the second-place information. Second place: Yudi Mountain Location: Cloudy Void wow¡ª¡ª Seeing that Youyun Void appeared on the list again, everyone was in an uproar. "It turned out to be a blessed land in the void of clouds again!" "Tsk tsk, this cloudy void doesn''t seem to be simple. There are actually two caves, and one is fourth and the other is second!" "Yeah, this is a bit surprising, this mysterious void seems to hide a lot of secrets!" "Well, it''s really worth our adventure to explore. If we can really find any of these two caves, it''s a great opportunity!" "Second place, this Yudi Mountain is incredible. It seems that the major forces will definitely explore the Nether Cloud Void at all costs!" Countless people from the Immortal Realm were discussing enthusiastically. As they expected, seeing that the second-placed Yudi Mountain was also in the Nether Cloud Void, countless top families and forces in the various immortal domains could not sit still. Although Youyun Void is very strange and dangerous, it makes the major families stay away. But when the temptation is big enough, no danger is enough to stop people. That is the second place in the Heavens and Myriad Realms, and it is even better than the famous Yingling Peak in the Ten Realms rift, and Yudi Mountain. And this name reminds many people of a name they heard in the demon world, Emperor Yu. Li Yu''s previous life was Emperor Yu, so everyone couldn''t help but think of this paradise, maybe it had something to do with Li Yu''s previous life. Thinking of Li Yu''s strength and extraordinaryness, this paradise is even more fascinating. What''s more, there is also a fourth-place Xianyun Secret Realm. This temptation is not a big one. Obviously, there are many stories and many great opportunities hidden in this cloudy void. Such a paradise is worth their risk. Therefore, the major forces once again gathered their people, and even sent people to the demon world, preparing to call back the strong family members to explore the cloudy void. In Qingyunmen, the Yangtze River No. 7, who was lying in the sun at the door of the store, glanced at the list, suddenly jumped up, and kicked the sleeping man beside him said : "Look, Yudi Mountain is on the list!" Huang opened his eyes in a daze, looked at the sky, and looked confused. "what?" "Yudi Mountain, the place where the master became an emperor was later refined into a magic weapon by the master. What kind of place is this cloudless void, how come I haven''t heard of it before!" Changjiang No. 7 tilted his head and said. Huang was still confused, with two black eyes showing in his long hair, looked at the Heavenly Dao Ranking, blinked, and then said slowly, "What''s the fuss about!" "Go back and tell the master to get it back!" Changjiang No. 7 said again. "Oh, where''s the master?" Aura asked again. "Didn''t the master say that he went to Lingtian Immortal Territory, you head, as long as you sleep less, you won''t be overshadowed by the six-eyed monster!" Changjiang No. 7 said angrily. ... Chapter 315： 1st hole Tianfudi Seeing Yudi Mountain ranked second on the Dongtian Blessed Land list, Milu Daxian was very excited. She was originally worried that a fairy cloud secret realm might not impress Li Yu, but she didn''t expect that the second place was also a treasure in the cloudy void. Two treasures are on the list, one is second and the other is fourth, which may be enough to attract Li Yu to explore the cloudless void. And this Yudi Mountain, from the name, seems to be related to Li Yu''s previous life in some way, and he will be able to persuade Li Yu just by this point. ... Outside Qingqiu Mountain, Qin Jingyun, Gong Shujin, and Ye Tianxing met unexpectedly. He clearly guessed that the other party might have guessed that he had guessed the purpose of his coming here, but they still greeted each other as if nothing had happened, but each of them was thinking about how to see Li Yu first, and how to let Li Yu know that he thought of it first. of. In short, the thoughts in my heart are full of thoughts, the five flavors are mixed, and the expressions when they greet each other are as unnatural as the little daughter-in-law who sees her in-laws for the first time. But what they didn''t expect was that when they came to the Qingyunmen Mountain Gate, they were surprised to find that there was a large group of young men and girls gathered near the mountain gate, and most of them were women. The mountain gate of Qingyunmen was surrounded by water, and a group of girls kept chattering, which could be said to be noisy. The disciples of Qingyunmen at the door were also helpless and a little overwhelmed. "What, what''s the situation?" Gong Shujin''s face was full of surprise. "I don''t know. Listening to their conversation, it seems that they are all here to see Li Yu!" Ye Tianxing said. "No, these people also thought about it..." Qin Jingyun twitched the corner of his mouth. Immediately without saying a word, he drilled directly into the crowd and squeezed in. Seeing that Qin Jingyun didn''t talk about martial arts and wanted to take the lead, Gong Shujin and Ye Tianxing immediately squeezed in. With their strength, it was very easy to get to the front. So before everyone could react to what was going on, the three of them had already squeezed to the front. "Little friend, I am..." "Hey hey hey, what are you doing, is it okay to have a first come first served one!" Several young girls beside him scolded dissatisfiedly. "That''s right, at such an old age, there is no morality at all, so hurry up and line up at the back!" "Who says it''s not, Yi Lao sell Lao, don''t you know how to line up? We''ve been queuing here for several days!" "Looking at them, they don''t look like good people, drive them away!" "Hey, wait, that person seems to be the head of the Qin family!" "Hmph, can the head of the family break the rules, and can the head of the family bully us recklessly?" "That''s right, the head of the dignified family is so disobedient and not afraid of being laughed at!" The boys and girls around were dissatisfied and denounced, and the three patriarchs of the ancient aristocratic family were scolded with blood. It made the three of them really feel what it means that a newborn calf is not afraid of tigers, and they almost found a crack in the ground and got into it. These young people are really annoying. Of course, if it weren''t for the Qingyunmen''s territory, it was not easy to be rough, and the three of them really wanted to teach this group of inferior juniors a lesson for their parents. They are also the children of the big families and the big forces from the various immortal domains. "Shut me up!" Qin Jingyun became angry, and the invisible pressure spread out, scaring the group of juniors to silence for a moment. "I''m waiting to find Sect Leader Li and report it again!" Qin Jingyun said sharply. "That''s right, if we want to see Sect Leader Li!" Ye Tianxing said quickly. "Sorry, the heads of the sects have something to do in the past few days. I specially asked that no one will be seen. If the three seniors have anything important to tell the juniors, the juniors will naturally tell the sect master!" The Qingyunmen disciple at the door said respectfully. "This..." Ye Tianxing''s face sank. Gong Shujin hurriedly said, "It''s like this..." "Tianshu Cave is likely to be in an unknown land!" Qin Jingyun directly added key information. Ye Tianxing and Gong Shujin looked at Qin Jingyun angrily. He heard Qin Jingyun say: "I analyzed it together with the Ye family''s patriarch and the Gongshu family''s patriarch, and we agreed that Tianshu Cave is likely to be in an unknown place on the other side of the Luo River. Please be sure to tell Sect Leader Li!" Hearing Qin Jingyun''s words, Gong Shujin and Ye Tianxing''s expressions suddenly changed, and they responded with smiles: "Patriarch Qin is right, all three of us have sent people to look for Tianshu Cave in Li Zhangmen, but we speculate that Tianshu There''s a good chance the hole is in the unknown!" "Yeah, little friend, please be sure to tell Sect Leader Li what the three of us said!" Gong Shujin added. However, the Qingyunmen disciple looked at the three of them strangely, and asked without a smile: "The three of you are just for this?" "Yes!" Several Qingyunmen disciples looked at each other and smiled, thinking that something big had happened. The three patriarchs of feelings just wanted to tell them where the Tianshu Cave might be. It seems that these guys really took great pains to please their own boss. But in their opinion, the sect master is probably not interested in that Tianshu Cave at all. After all, which cave in the world can compare to their Qingyunmen. At the same time, at the foot of Qingqiu Mountain, in Huafan Village. Xuanhe Tianzun, Void Tianzun, Yinming Tianzun and others were also very moved when they saw Yudi Mountain on the list. So he came to Lei Tianzun''s yard, ready to invite him to form a team to explore the cloudless void. "Don''t go!" Lei Mingzun said firmly. For them, the temptation of the heaven and the earth is also not small, but Lei Tianzun always believes that transforming the ordinary is the only way to achieve the supreme avenue. And those so-called caves and blessings, the so-called treasures of heaven and earth, are nothing but auxiliary things. After all, it is impossible to build a true peerless powerhouse, a powerhouse like Li Yu. "That''s the second-ranked Heavenly Paradise, Yudi Mountain, maybe it''s the place where Li Daochang became emperor in his previous life, why don''t we go and explore together, maybe we can also get some kind of great opportunity there, great fortune. !" Xuanhe Tianzun said. Lei Tianzun remained silent, and continued to chop wood with his axe. "Zhongyuezi, are you going?" Xuanhe Tianzun asked again looking at Zhongyue Tianzun in the vegetable garden next door. "I''m not going either. I''ve already glimpsed Huafan''s doorway for the first time. I don''t want to interrupt it at this time. Finding the Heavenly Paradise may not necessarily allow me to make a breakthrough in my cultivation, but Huafan can!" Chongyue Tianzun also said decisively. . Recently, he has gradually realized the benefits brought by the transformation of the mortal, and believes that this is the next step in their cultivation path. "Okay! Since none of you are going...then I''m not going either!" said Tianzun Xuanhe. "Xuanhezi, I''m not talking about you, you can''t succeed in transforming the world with the mentality of eating in the pot and looking at the pot, since you decided to come here to transform into the mortal, then put away all those miscellaneous thoughts. , comprehend with your heart, and be a mortal person!" Lei Tianzun said in a deep voice. Xuanhe Tianzun did not speak, but glanced at the Yinming Tianzun and the Void Tianzun beside him and said, "Let''s go back, let''s take good care of the mortal!" Yinming Tianzun and Void Tianzun also nodded. Now Lei Mingmingzun has a lot of right to speak in their hearts. After all, they are indeed far ahead of them in strength, and they have a lot of experience in Huafan''s perception. In the future, many places may need people to give pointers to the maze. Just when Xuanhe Tianzun and others were about to turn around and open, the power of heaven and earth fluctuated violently again. Immediately, there were thousands of rays of light in the sky, auspicious images appeared, and dazzling golden lights converged on the list of heaven and blessed land. Seeing this scene, Xuanhe Tianzun, Lei Tianzun, Chongyue Tianzun, Yinming Tianzun and others all looked at the Heavenly Dao List. "The first place will be announced!" "I don''t know where the first place will be!" "It''s worth looking forward to!" Several Heavenly Venerate said heartily. Gradually, the dazzling golden light condensed words on the list, and a name they were very familiar with appeared on the top of the list. 1st place: Qingqiu Mountain Location: Via Astral "Qingqiu Mountain!" Seeing that the first place turned out to be Qingqiu Mountain, the eyes of Lei Tianzun, Xuanhe Tianzun and others couldn''t help but widen. Although this result is reasonable, it is indeed unexpected. Unexpectedly, the best cave in the heavens and the world is actually far away from the horizon, right in front of you, in the Qingqiu Mountain. But it is reasonable to think about it, Li Yu is so powerful, and there are so many extraordinary people in Qingyunmen, there is definitely a reason. Of course, they knew very well that this Heavenly Paradise was not born, but was created by Li Yu. Otherwise, according to the rules of heaven and earth in the lower bounds, it is impossible to give birth to the first-ranked Cave Heaven and Earth. "Li Daochang is really a god!" "It seems that the second place is definitely related to Daochang Li''s previous life. This first place and second place are probably all created by Daochang Li!" "It''s really incredible, I really want to go to Qingyunmen to take a look!" "Everyone, let me just say, this is our way, and we are looking for what kind of heaven and paradise, the best cave is here, I''ll wait here to transform the world and follow the Tao of Li Daochang, one day, maybe there will be a chance to enter. You are practicing in Qingyunmen!" Lei Tianzun said excitedly, his fighting spirit was even higher. His intuition is correct, their future cultivation path is here, and Li Yu is definitely their guide. "Yeah, let''s transform into the mortal well, we will definitely have the opportunity to enter the Qingyunmen!" Chongyue Tianzun also said a little excitedly. "I, Lei Mingzi, decided to go into the mountains every day to chop firewood and send it to Qingyunmen!" "My son Chongyue delivered food to Qingyunmen!" "My Xuanhe will carry water for Qingyunmen every day in the future, and sooner or later, Daochang Li will be able to see my sincerity!" At this time, several Tianzun can be described as high-spirited and smug. At the same time, at the gate of Qingyunmen, after the first place was announced, the place immediately boiled over. All the boys and girls were also pleasantly surprised, as if seeing their home on the list. Especially those girls, they are more determined that they want to marry, ah, ah, it is the idea of ??worshiping Li Yu as a teacher. And they also thought about it, since they can''t see Li Yu, they will go back and ask their parents to find a way to send them to Qingyunmen. Even being a few disciples is good. However, Qin Jingyun, Gong Shujin, and Ye Tianxing looked at the first place on the list, and the corners of their mouths twitched unconsciously. They came all the way here, treating the Shudong that day as a treasure, telling others about their analysis results, and wanting to sell their favor. But everyone is sitting on the first cave, where are the other caves. No wonder the few Qingyunmen disciples just heard what they said, not only did they not make any waves, but instead showed a slightly disdainful expression. It turns out that people have long known that their sect is the best paradise in the world. embarrassment! Qin Jingyun, Gong Shujin and Ye Tianxing were very embarrassed. So the three of them didn''t have the face to stay here any longer, and immediately took advantage of the restlessness of the crowd and left Qingyunmen in despair. Qingqiu Mountain has become the first paradise, and it has also caused quite a stir in the major immortal domains. Many people don''t know that Qingqiu Mountain is where Li Yu''s sect is, but they know that Jingxingjie belongs to the lower realm. So seeing the first cave, Tianfudi, is actually in the lower realm, those people were really shocked, and almost collapsed again. Fortunately, with the training of so many previous lists, these people''s ability to associate and speculate has been greatly improved. He quickly guessed that Qingqiu Mountain might be Li Yu''s sect. Nonetheless, the results were still shocking. They also all know that the rules of heaven and earth in the lower realms cannot give birth to such an extraordinary paradise. The only possibility is that Li Yu opened it up there. It is incredible to be able to open up a cave and a blessed land in a lower realm, not to mention it is the number one treasure land in the heavens and the world. Luotian Xianyu, Jun''s Mansion, Jun Shenyi and the elders of Jun''s family were also discussing Li Yu. "This Li Daochang is really a god, I am afraid that he really has the power of the creator god!" "Tsk tsk, who would have thought that the first cave of the heavens and the world would be in the lower realm!" "If Li Yu really possesses the ability of the God of Creation, let alone opening up a paradise in the lower realm, it would not be surprising to turn a lower realm into an immortal realm!" "If you can go to see this first treasure in your lifetime, you will have no regrets!" "Third uncle, don''t say that, I think there will be a chance!" Jun Shenyi said. "Hey, doesn''t this Qingyunmen recruit disciples from the outside world? The younger generation of my Jun family is also considered to be the absolute arrogance of me in the heavens and the world. Don''t you even have the qualifications to worship the Qingyunmen?" The words of an old man suddenly woke up Jun Shenyi. "Eleventh Duke is right, I''ll go back and ask to see if I can send the younger generation of the family to Qingyunmen!" Jun Shenyi said. At this moment, a clansman came over and bowed his hands: "Patriarch, the Jiang family''s **** son has returned from the ancient road to the sky, and he also asked someone to send the news about the **** son!" "Come on!" Jun Shenyi''s eyes were full of joy. Jun Wuhui had entered the ancient road to the sky for some time. Although he passed the Heavenly Dao Ranking, he always knew that his son was safe and sound. But I am also very worried about him I want to know his situation in the ancient road to the sky. "Jiang Family God Son said that he met God Son on the sixth floor. God Son has now stepped into the Holy King Realm, and also successfully passed the test on the sixth floor, but Jiang Family God Son unfortunately stopped. The sixth floor, because the assessment failed, was sent to the ancient road to the sky!" "Great, Wugui has already stepped into the Holy King Realm! It seems that he really has a chance to complete the ancient road to the sky!" Jun Shenyi said excitedly. Everyone in the Jun family is also very happy. Although they don''t know where the end of the ancient road to the sky is, they are still proud of Jun Wugui''s achievements. Moreover, Jun Wugui stepped into the Holy King Realm at such a young age, which was indeed unexpected, and made the Jun family look forward to his future achievements even more. Perhaps in the near future, the Jun family will give birth to the youngest Supreme Being in history. ... 7017k Chapter 316： bittersweet The mansion of the royal family of the Heaven-defying Immortal Realm. Wang Lin, the head of the Wang family, has just assembled the powerful members of the Wang family, and is going to the Nether Cloud Void to find the two blessed places. "Father, let the child go with you this time!" A young man walked up to Wang Lin and said sternly. The person who spoke was Wang Lin''s son, Wang Jiabao, the contemporary son of the Wang family. Wang Jiabao also just returned from Tongtian Ancient Road not long ago. This time, he reached the fifth heaven on Tongtian Ancient Road, and his cultivation base also successfully stepped into the Great Sacred Realm. However, he failed at the sixth level and was forced to leave the ancient road to the sky. "It''s very dangerous in the Void of the Clouds..." "Father, the ancient road to the sky is equally dangerous!" Wang Jiabao interrupted his father''s words with a firm gaze. "Okay!" Wang Lin nodded, knowing that his overprotectiveness would harm Wang Jiabao. And this time entering the Nether Cloud Void is very dangerous, but it is also a chance. If you can really find that Yudi Mountain, it may also be a great blessing for your son. Soon, everyone in the Wang family was on their way to the vast and deep space, looking for the cloudy void that would appear at some point. Almost at the same time, countless people from the Immortal Realm, as well as major forces, also set off one after another to find the Nether Cloud Void. At the gate of Qingyunmen, many boys and girls are still wandering there, but it is obviously much less than before. Most of them have returned to Immortal Realm and want to ask their family for help to see if they can let themselves go to Qingyunmen. Some people also retreated in spite of difficulties, temporarily giving up the idea of ??meeting Li Yu. At this moment, two figures descended from the sky, and the powerful breath made the expressions of the people below change greatly, their hearts shivered, and they instinctively avoided to the side. The Qingyunmen disciples immediately became vigilant, and even drew their swords and sacrificed magic weapons. But when they saw the appearance of the visitor, the faces of the disciples softened a little. "On Xia Tairi, come and meet Li Yu!" Tairi said with a grim expression, neither humble nor arrogant. The disciples of Qingyunmen put away the magic weapon and cupped their hands. They had all seen Tairi on the Demon Hunting List before, so naturally they knew this person. Moreover, Elder Nie has specially explained that if Tai recently came to visit, he would report it immediately. "Wait a minute, Your Excellency!" a disciple said, and immediately turned around and walked towards the mountain. A group of boys and girls around looked at Tai Ri curiously, but no one dared to speak. After all, Tai Ri''s aura was really strong, even a little scary, which made them very afraid. Not long after, Elder Nie came over, glanced at Tai Ri and Ritian and said, "Have you found everything?" Tai Ri did not answer, but pointed to the list of magic treasures in the sky. Nie Lao looked at it and nodded with a smile: "Come with me!" Tai Ri nodded, and immediately followed Old Nie into Qingyunmen. After entering the mountain gate, Tai Ri and Ritian immediately began to look around. The two of them were also very curious about how extraordinary this first cave is. However, everything they saw and felt in front of them made their eyes widen, and their eyes could not help but light up a bit. In a trance, he thought that he had come to the legendary ancient heaven. Especially when he came to the top of the mountain, the shock in his heart was incomparable, and he couldn''t help sighing that there was such an extraordinary place in this world, no wonder it was rated as the first cave by the way of heaven. Tairi is also well-informed. He has seen a lot of various caves, and he was born in the ancient fairyland. The caves he saw are definitely not comparable to those in the fairyland today. However, compared with this place, he felt that the extraordinary places he had seen were not worth mentioning at all. "The head is not in the sect for the past few days. You two should wait here for a few days. The head is expected to be back soon! I will ask someone to arrange accommodation for you later!" Elder Nie said. Before Li Yu left, he specially explained to him that if Tai Ri came to him, let him wait in the sect temporarily. "Okay, there is Elder Lao!" Tai Ri clasped his fists. Later, Elder Nie arranged for his disciples to arrange accommodation for Tai Ri and Ritian, and the two also temporarily lived in Qingyunmen. "Master, you said that Daochang Li is so powerful, why do you want to live in seclusion in the lower realm!" Ritian asked inexplicably. "I don''t know as a teacher. Maybe this was the place where he was born in this life. There is a special feeling for him here!" Tai Ri said in a deep voice. "So Daoist Li, like Master, is a very emotional person. No wonder he decided to help you after hearing your story!" Ritian said with a smile. "Well, maybe we are a kind of people, but Wei Shi always believes that the sky is ruthless, and people have feelings. Many people want to transcend the world and feel that they should be as ruthless as the way of heaven, but Wei Shi thinks this is exactly wrong. In this world, only love can transcend samsara, transcend the long river of time, and even transcend the world. Only those who are affectionate can truly control this ruthless avenue. The real powerhouses that I had encountered as a teacher in those days were all sentient beings! I remember Wei Shi once told you about the mysterious woman I met in the Ten Realms Rift. Her strength is unfathomable, and she is so powerful that Wei Shi is very afraid. No one knows her origin, and no one knows her name. But it is rumored that she has been waiting for someone to return, and the first time is endless years, and she has never left the same place for half a step. " "The disciple understands that if it wasn''t for the love you have for the disciple, Master, giving the disciple a meaning to live, the disciple may have already become a real devil, and he would have already died in the hands of the so-called righteous people. It is also the master who made the disciples feel the kinship and the most powerful strength in the world, so that I can support my soul to endure the endless years, endure the annihilation time and time again, and wake up in the endless darkness. Come here, find Master, and meet Master respectfully. " Ritian said with a devout look. "Remember this power, he will make you extremely powerful!" Tai Ri patted Ritian on the shoulder and said. A few days later, Li Yu returned from Lingtian Immortal Territory, and this time he brought back a lot of heaven and earth treasures from Lingtian Immortal Territory. Also got his wish to find two pillars. As soon as they came back, Changjiang No. 7 and Huang rushed over and told Li Yu about Yudi Mountain. Hearing this news, Li Yu became a little interested in Yudi Mountain. After all, it was related to his previous life, and his intuition told Li Yu that there should be a lot of secrets hidden in the void of clouds. Later, Li Yu also asked Nie Lao to bring Tairi and Ritian. The moment he came back, he saw that Tai Ri had helped him complete the task. When Tairi handed over the last of the Eight Buddhas to Li Yu, the sound of the system sounded, and at the same time, a new prompt appeared in the system task. The Ancestral Dragon Secret Treasure quest begins, and the prompt shows that the Ancestral Dragon Secret Treasure is actually in the void of clouds. "It''s really a coincidence!" Li Yu said with a smile, it seems that this time he has to go to Youyun Void. "Sect Leader Li, you promised me..." Seeing Li Yu being a little dazed, Tai Ri slightly cupped his hands and said. Li Yu took his attention away from the system task, looked at Tai Ri and smiled slightly: "Don''t worry, Li will naturally do what he says!" As he said that, he took out the Netherworld Huangquan map, unfolded the scroll a little, Li Yu pointed a finger, a faint light flashed on the Huangquan map, a wisp of soul flew out, and finally turned into a beautiful figure. "Qianqian!" Seeing this figure, Tai Ri''s stern gaze instantly melted, but his eyes that could kill were full of tenderness. And Qianqian couldn''t hide her excitement. Although there were no tears, she only had Tairi in her eyes. The love carved into her soul is worth a thousand words with just one look. One person and one soul rushed towards each other, and although they couldn''t touch each other at all, they seemed to have embraced each other tightly. Seeing this scene, Li Yu seemed to believe in love again! In his previous life, Li Yu had seen too many marriages **** by material things, and too many fairy tales that were ruthlessly torn apart by reality. There are also the so-called love and so-called romance that are trampled by impetuous society, distorted values, and inflated material desires. It seems that pure love can no longer be seen, and it seems that true love can no longer be believed. However, Tai Ri''s unswerving love for Qianqian, the true love that has remained unchanged across the years, really moved Li Yu. This reminds Li Yu of his high school days in his previous life, his first love, and the purest age. Maybe only the love in that period can be so pure and clean. Li Yu is very envious of Tai Ri, at least he can''t be as dedicated as he is. Although Li Yu also longs for such love in his heart, he may have been single for a long time, or he may have experienced too much. So I have long forgotten how to truly fall in love with someone, and I have long forgotten what that kind of pure love looks like. Qianqian is still only in a state of soul, without a trace of mana. If it wasn''t for the power of the Netherworld Huangquantu, she would even be directly dragged into reincarnation by the power of heaven and earth. However, Li Yu decided to help others to the end, so he cut his fingers, and drop after drop of blood flew out, falling on Qianqian''s soul. This is not ordinary blood, but the divine blood of the heavens, the divine blood that can create life and bring the dead back to life. In an instant, the blood exudes extraordinary power, condensing a fleshy body at a speed visible to the naked eye, an extremely extraordinary fleshly body. Seeing this scene, both Tai Ri and Qianqian were full of surprise, but in addition to surprise, they were more grateful and surprised. Immediately, he fell to his knees and gave Li Yu a few loud kowtows with tears in his eyes. "Thank you, Daochang Li, for the re-creation!" "Thank you benefactor!" Tai Ri and Qianqian were very grateful. Li Yu used his own blood to reshape Qianqian''s body. What a blessing this is. Tai Ri didn''t dare to think that Li Yu would help himself and Qianqian like this. This kind of grace he can''t repay. "Get up!" Li Yu said with a smile, he was just a little effort, and Li Yu was happy to be able to help them truly reunite with the beauty of adults. After all, it is really not easy for the two of them. After so much and countless years, they are finally married. Li Yu hopes to see them live happily ever after like a fairy tale. This can be regarded as leaving such a beautiful look about love in my heart! "Daochang Li''s great kindness, I have nothing to repay. If you need me in any place in the future, even if you tell me, I will definitely go through fire and water in Thailand!" Li Yu nodded with a smile, and then said: "Then you can follow me in the future, and let''s work together to do something for the heavens and the world!" Hearing Li Yu''s words, Tai Ri was even more excited, and immediately knelt down again, cupped his hands and said, "I can''t ask for it!" Tai recently became an enemy of the world for the sake of his lover, and no one dared to accept him, let alone become friends with him. He is like a lonely ghost, wandering in this world, helpless. But he is a person who attaches great importance to feelings, so he longs for friends, longs for a group of like-minded people to cook wine and talk about Taoism, and longs to be accepted, needed, and trusted by others. So seeing Li Yu extending his friendly hands to him, he was really excited, as if the drifting ships could finally dock, as if the scattered lambs finally found their tribe. What''s more, Li Yu is so extraordinary, so powerful, what an honor it is to follow him, something that he would not dare to dream of. "From now on, I will be the leader of the benefactor, and I will do my best, be loyal, and die!" Tairi said word by word, every sentence from the bottom of his heart, powerful and powerful! "Okay! I believe you!" Li Yu smiled slightly. Li Yu is also very happy to have this strong man as his younger brother, and such a dedicated person must be a loyal person. "It''s getting better!" Li Yu helped Tai Ri. Tai Ri stood up, his eyes were still full of gratitude, he felt the body temperature emanating from Qianqian beside him, he really felt like a dream. After endless years, he finally waited for his lover, finally reunited with her, and found someone who was willing to accept him. From then on, he could be regarded as having a home. Life is finally complete! "Tai Ri, I''ll give you three days to reunite with your lover, and then go to Youyun Void with me! I''ll ask someone to arrange accommodation for you later, and this will be your home in the future!" Li Yu laughed said. "Many thanks to my father!" Tai Ri and Qianqian were both excited, Ritian on the side was also happy for his master, and of course he was happy from the bottom of his heart. With the help of Master''s light, I can become a member of this Qingyun Sect. I don''t know how many people can''t ask for it to cultivate in the first cave of the heavens. Afterwards, Li Yu asked someone to re-arrange residences for Tai Ri and Qianqian. According to the treatment of the elders, they had an independent courtyard, while Ritian lived in their wing. That night, Li Yu also called over his group of junior brothers and sisters, and held a bonfire dinner together, which was considered to welcome Tairi to join. This moved Tai Ri so much that he couldn''t remember how many years he hadn''t been so happy like this. I can''t remember how long I haven''t had such a happy drink with a group of friends, such a laughter and a chat. This moment reminded Tairi of the Spring Festival in childhood. The wandering children returned to their hometowns to celebrate the festival with their relatives and friends. What a warm and happy moment for family reunion. Unconsciously Tai Ri was actually drunk. Of course, this is because the wine is not intoxicating and people are self-intoxicating. He is really too happy. After all the hardships came, the happy picture in front of him made him feel difficult for himself. "Come on, Lao Tai, do one more thing!" Tang Chi hugged Tai Ri and clinked glasses, as if he was a good brother who had known each other for many years. "Dry!" Tai Ri happily toasted another glass of wine, enjoying the good time of this moment to the fullest. "Let me tell you, in the heavens and the world, apart from the sect master, you will never find another person who can bake such a delicious barbecue!" Tang Chi said again. "That''s right, people who practiced in the past were all about fasting, but the sect master let us know that it''s all a wrong way to practice. No desire or desire, it''s a stone!" Ye Qiu said with a smile. Hearing his words, everyone laughed. Three days later, Li Yu left Jingxingjie with Murong Xingqiao, Xiaoqi, Zhong Yu, Milu Daxian, Tairi, Ritian, and others, and went to Youyun Void. ... Chapter 317： Ancestral Dragon Vault Li Yu and the others searched in the vast starry sky for several days before they found the ghostly cloudy void. In the cloudy void, the air is covered with a layer of mist, which makes the vision extremely blurred, and not only the vision is blurred, but even the consciousness is also blurred. Those mists seem to give everyone with normal vision, wearing high-level myopia glasses, there is always an inexplicable feeling of dizziness. There is no sky, no earth, and no gravity, and the movement of the power of heaven and earth is constantly changing. So entering it is even more terrifying than in the vast starry sky, and can''t find any reference at all, as if any direction is the sky, and any direction is the front. It''s easy to get lost in it and not find where you came from. Of course, Li Yu''s heart of heaven and earth can still sense the operation of deeper laws, and he can find out some contexts so that he will not get lost. What''s more, there is Zhong Yu as a guide in their team. But just after entering the Nether Cloud Void, Zhong Yu looked around and suddenly said, "The Nether Cloud Void has now entered the Illusory Cloud Stage!" Among the crowd, there is no one who understands this cloudless void better than Zhong Yu. "What do you mean?" Li Yu looked at Zhong Yu. Zhong Yu immediately explained: "The Nether Cloud Void is filled with many ghost clouds that look no different from ordinary clouds. The whereabouts of these ghost clouds are uncertain, they may suddenly appear anywhere, or they may suddenly disappear out of thin air, and no one can perceive their traces in advance. And these ghost clouds are divided into four different periods. The first period is the ordinary dark cloud period. At this time, some of these ghost clouds will become fire clouds, some will become thunder clouds, some will become ice clouds, some will become wind clouds, and some will become Poison Cloud and more. During this period, the ghost cloud activities will be very frequent, and the attack power is terrible. However, there are traces of ghost clouds in this period, and it is generally easier to sense them in advance, so as not to be caught off guard. The second period is the cloudless period. At this time, the ghost clouds will all become cloudy clouds and have a strong ability to cause coma. During this period, their activities will not be particularly frequent, but they will become no different from ordinary clouds. Fake is hard to tell. If you fall into the misty cloud by mistake, you will fall into a permanent sleep. Sister Milu once fell into the misty cloud and slept for countless years! The illusion cloud period is similar to the cloudless period, but in the illusion cloud period, all the fog and ghost clouds here will have a very strong hallucinogenic effect, and even directly hallucinate an illusion that is impossible to distinguish between true and false. Once you fall into the illusion, you will be trapped in the illusion, and finally the whole person''s consciousness will fall into the illusion, and you will never be able to escape. The fourth period is the most dangerous period for outsiders, the cloud-devouring period, but this period rarely occurs. At this time, the ghost cloud will produce a terrifying power of devouring, and all tangible and intangible things such as matter, mana, vitality, soul, etc., will be swallowed up. Of course, they only devour foreign objects, and the creatures and objects that originally existed here will not be swallowed up. During the Phantom Cloud Period, in addition to these hallucinatory ghost clouds, there is another threat in the Void, that is the soul-eating creatures that coexist with the ghost clouds, they will invade your soul unknowingly. , slowly eating away the soul, and at the same time releasing the power of hallucination! In addition to the above threats, the rest are those creatures in the void! " Zhong Yu''s words didn''t make everyone feel any nervousness, because they all knew that with Li Yu there, no matter if you were Miyun, Huanyun, or Devouring Cloud, they were all floating clouds. What''s more, there is Zhong Yu, a guide who knows a lot about this place, so they naturally have nothing to worry about. If it is said that the people who should be afraid should be the native creatures in this cloudy void. "Of course, there are not only clouds and mists in the Void of the Clouds, there are still many floating peaks, the earth, etc. It''s just that they are also constantly moving." Zhong Yu continued to introduce the Void of the Clouds to everyone. While speaking, everyone has already flown towards the depths of the cloudy void. Although they were not afraid of these phantom clouds, they did not take it lightly. And according to the method instructed by Zhong Yu, he only controlled his eyes within a range of ten feet around his body. The hallucination of fog is not through contact, but through vision and special light. If you look into the distance for a long time, it is easy to have hallucinations. But as long as the line of sight is controlled within ten feet, it can be easily avoided. However, if you really encounter Huanyun, there is no way to do it, you can only rely on your own abilities. Li Yu''s trip has three purposes, one is to find the Zulong secret treasure, and the other is to find Yudi Mountain. It is not difficult for him to find the Ancestral Dragon Treasure, as long as he follows the guidance of the system, he can find it, but it may take some time to find Yushen Mountain. And the last purpose is to help Daxian Milu find Xianjun Lu Chi, although it is highly likely to be fruitless in the end. In fact, Li Yu didn''t intend to bring Daxian Milu with her. After all, this trip was not safe, but she knelt down and begged, hoping to find Immortal Lu Chi in the void of clouds. In addition, Zhong Yu also interceded for her, and promised Li Yu that he would take care of Daxian Milu himself. So Li Yu agreed. Of course, it was mainly Li Yu who moved with compassion, and hoped that Daxian Milu would also have a good ending. If Xianjun Lu Chi is really still alive, maybe they can really find him. This can be considered the beauty of an adult, and it will repay the grace of Milu Daxian for Wuxian Island. Everyone flew all the way, with Li Yu''s heart of heaven and earth, Yuanshi''s real body, Zhong Yu the local guide, Murong Xingqiao''s real eye, and Tairi''s third eye. They easily avoided those strange illusion clouds and sneaked unimpeded all the way. But for many people who entered the fairyland here to find the paradise, they were not so lucky. Many people were disturbed by hallucinations, and there were those who fought with the air, who spoke to a cloud, and those who walked in circles. There have even been serious cases of cannibalism among colleagues. Along the way, Li Yu and the others saw all kinds of people who behaved strangely and bewildered. For those who didn''t hurt himself or others, Li Yu let them go. After all, he really couldn''t control it. As for those who fell into the illusionary realm completely because they fell into the illusion, and even treated their companions as enemies and monsters and killed each other, Li Yu still chose to help. After all, it is not difficult to dispel the illusions of those people, he only needs to use the power of Yuanshi''s real body. boom boom- The huge collision of mana stirred up the entire void, but those phantom clouds were completely unaffected, not moving at all, let alone being swept away by the mana shock wave. More than a dozen people from the Immortal Realm were fiercely fighting each other, and their mouths were plausible, as if they were facing the pursuit of terrifying monsters. Li Yu couldn''t see the illusion they saw, because the illusion of the illusion of the magic cloud may be different for everyone. But looking at the appearance of these people, it is not difficult for Li Yu to guess that the fear in their hearts has become a reality. They thought they were attacked by monsters, but they were actually killing each other. He has encountered this situation more than once along the way. The power of Yuanshi''s real body swept away in an instant, and all magical powers and techniques instantly vanished. All the hallucinations also dissipated, and everything was silent. The Xianyu people who killed each other came back to their senses, their eyes were confused for a while, and then they saw the figures of their casualties and Li Yu, and immediately bowed their hands and said gratefully: "Thank you Li Daochang for helping us!" However, they didn''t even know that they killed their comrades, they thought it was the monster they saw killed, and thought that Li Yu took action to eradicate the monster and rescued them. It was not until Li Yu told them the truth that he was greatly shocked and his face was full of grief. "Don''t look too far, raise your vigilance when encountering some abnormal phenomena, and be careful of the enemy''s illusions!" After Li Yu briefly reminded and pointed them, he led the crowd to move on. After all, he can''t take all these people with him, he doesn''t have that duty and obligation, and he didn''t come here to save those people. Remind them that there are illusions everywhere, and let them be vigilant, and they are already doing their best. As for whether they can survive in the Nether Cloud Void in the future, it can only depend on their own good fortune. If they can''t learn to overcome those hallucinations and get out of the hallucinations, they will die here sooner or later. Following the guidance of the system, Li Yu and the others did not know how long they had been flying, and there was almost no concept of time here, but Li Yu clearly remembered that the power of heaven and earth changed a total of 1056 times. There were about 3,000 magic clouds they encountered and successfully avoided, and more than 9,000 people from the Immortal Realm they encountered. During the period, I encountered two attacks by the creatures in the void of the cloud, but none of them escaped Li Yu''s sword. Finally, Li Yu and the others arrived at their destination smoothly. It was a huge meteorite like an asteroid, suspended in the void of clouds. Approaching it makes people feel a sense of insignificance. The surface of this meteorite is covered with countless holes, which are densely packed. Li Yu didn''t know how these cave entrances were formed, but the ancestral dragon''s secret treasure should be in this huge meteorite, or the entrance of the ancestral dragon''s secret treasure should be in this meteorite. It''s just that the system''s guidance can''t tell him which hole to enter. So Li Yu was a little confused for a while. "Master, is this right here?" Changjiang No. 7 jumped on Li Yu''s shoulder and said, "My God, there are so many holes!" Tai Ri opened the third eye and carefully observed the openings. He felt helpless for a while. There were very powerful fields inside these openings, and he could not see the clues inside. Only some of the openings, which are clearly dead ends, can be ruled out. "Are we going to split up?" Ritian asked. Li Yu was silent for a while, thinking about splitting the meteorite with a sword, but this meteorite is obviously not an ordinary stone, and it is full of powerful mana fluctuations. If it is forcibly destroyed, the Ancestral Dragon Secret Treasure will be destroyed, so this rude idea is still dismissed. "That''s right!" Li Yu raised his brows and suddenly thought of the little dragon that transformed from the skull of the ancestor dragon. Since this is the Ancestral Dragon''s Secret Treasure, maybe that little Ancestral Dragon might know something. At this time, the little guy was staying in Wuxian Island, making friends with Qinglongvine. Thinking of this, Li Yu immediately summoned it. When he came out, this guy was holding a vine that was many times bigger than it and gnawed. Li Yu looked at it, it seemed to be the vine of Qinglong Vine... Now this little dragon has grown a lot, almost ten feet long, but compared to the size of the real Zulong, it is still similar to an earthworm. Summoned by Li Yu, the little Zulong''s eyes were immediately attracted by the huge meteor in front of him, and the dragon''s eyes widened and his eyes brightened. "This is your Ancestral Dragon''s secret treasure, what can you sense?" Li Yu asked. "Strong call!" Xiao Zulong spat out. It was transformed by part of the primordial spirit of Zulong. Although the memory is incomplete, it is not that he remembers nothing, so when he saw this meteorite, he seemed to think of something. At the same time, it also felt the call from within, the call to it from its ancestors. "Very good, take me in!" Li Yu said with a smile, he guessed right, this little Zulong can really become a new guide. Xiao Zulong didn''t hesitate, and immediately flew into one of the holes, and Li Yu and others immediately followed it and flew in. There is a deep tunnel in the cave, and there are forks one after another without going far. If it wasn''t for Xiao Zulong to lead the way, I really don''t know where to go. Moreover, the peculiar field in the cave also blocks the exploration of all divine consciousness, and there is a certain kind of powerful pressure, making everyone feel as if they are in the deep sea, and it becomes difficult to breathe. After a long time, under the leadership of Xiao Zulong, everyone finally came to the inside of the meteorite. This is a huge spherical space, and a huge altar is suspended in the middle of this space, and nine ancestral dragon sculptures are entrenched around the altar. "It''s here!" Li Yuxin said. It seems that this altar is the entrance to the secret treasure of Zulong. From this point of view, the Ancestral Dragon Secret Treasure is likely to be in a separate space, just like Wuxian Island. And this altar is the same as the Milu Immortal Hall. Li Yu carefully observed the dragons around the altar. They had different expressions and different totems engraved on their bodies, which just corresponded to the Babu Buddha. Xiao Zulong flew directly to the altar, and suddenly the entire altar seemed to have some kind of induction, vibrated, and a halo appeared on the nine Zulong statues. "Eight buddhas are missing eight buddhas!" Little Zulong said suddenly, and at that moment he remembered something. Li Yu flew over, and immediately waved his hand, and the Babu Buddha was sacrificed. Immediately, the nine ancestral dragon statues around them seemed to have been induced, as if they had woken up. They even moved, and then roared in unison. Finally, beams of light were shot out of their mouths and injected into the eight Buddhas. rumbling... The entire altar shook, and a huge totem rose from the altar, and then enveloped Li Yu and Xiao Zulong. The light of the totem became more and more dazzling, and it was best to completely cover the figures of Li Yu and Xiao Zulong. The next second, the light suddenly shrank, and finally turned into a white dot and disappeared. The figures of Li Yu and Xiao Zulong also disappeared. However, just as Li Yu and Xiao Zulong disappeared, a huge eye suddenly opened in this huge meteorite. ... Chapter 318： so loyal White light filled Li Yu''s entire line of sight, as if his body was lifted up by a force, and then fell again. Li Yu did not resist this force and let it act on him. After the white light disappeared, Li Yu found that he had come to another dimension. This space is very open, and you can''t see the edge at a glance. The air is filled with a colorful halo like the aurora, and countless scattered bones, like countless stars, are scattered in every part of the void. Reflecting those halos, it exudes a cold white light. The place where Li Yu and Xiao Zulong appeared was also a huge altar suspended in the air. There are also nine giant dragons surrounding these sets, but these giant dragons are nine well-preserved dragon bones. Like strips of white, silver, or golden mountains surrounding the void around the altar. The nine giant dragon bones held a bead the size of a human head in their mouths, exuding extraordinary mana fluctuations. "Ancestral Dragon Pool, this is our Ancestral Dragon Pool, it''s great, I can reshape my body!" Little Zulong cheered excitedly. He remembered that his name was Longchuan, and he was the eighteenth patriarch of the Zulong clan. And here is the Ancestral Dragon Pool of their family, a place where only the patriarch can accept baptism. In Zulongtan, you can bestow the blessings and inheritances of his ancestors, and gain supreme power and supernatural powers. Not only that, this Ancestral Dragon Pool can also reshape the body. Longchuan was very excited, and immediately used the secret method of the Ancestral Dragon family to attract the beads in the mouths of the surrounding giant dragon bones. Those beads instantly turned into liquid, poured out of their mouths, and fell towards the altar. "You take your bath, I''ll go treasure hunting!" Li Yu said to Xiao Zulong. "Okay, the treasures are all there!" Longchuan pointed to the distance. Just now, a suspended hall appeared out of thin air. Li Yu smiled. In fact, without Longchuan''s guidance, he also planned to go to the hall to find out. Quickly flew into the hall, and sure enough, it was filled with all kinds of divine weapons and treasures, everything. The Zulong family had quite a lot of belongings, and Li Yu was not polite and looted these treasures directly. The sound of the system also kept ringing, but soon... "Ding, collected a Tianzhu!" "Sure enough, there is a Tianzhu here!" Li Yu put away the Tianzhu contentedly. Now he has successfully found seven of the eighteen pillars. "I don''t know where the treasure of Hongmeng is hidden?" Li Yu began to carefully search for the treasure house of the Zulong family. Since the system indicated that there was a treasure of Hongmeng here, it should be fine. I just don''t know what treasure it is and where it is. Li Yu carefully searched all the corners of the hall, and found no existence of the Hongmeng treasure at all. And it stands to reason that Li Yu''s heart of heaven and earth can detect the fluctuation of mana contained in the treasure of Hongmeng. "Strange, isn''t it here!" Li Yuxin said, he called the system interface again, and carefully looked at the information in the task prompt. "Clues about the treasure of Hongmeng!" Li Yu frowned, feeling as if he had misunderstood. There may not be a Hongmeng treasure here, but there are clues about the Hongmeng treasure. Li Yu was a little disappointed, but thinking about finding clues is not bad. After all, except for the creation of the jade plate, the other creation golden lotus and Hongmeng pearl have no clues at present. Since it is a clue, it involves the transmission and recording of information. There are many ways of recording and transmitting information in this world. For example, common books, calligraphy and painting records, there are some magic weapons that can record images, and some magic weapons that record information made by mana and spiritual sense. According to these possibilities, Li Yu began to read all the books collected in the hall, and screened the various items he got here. Li Yu, who has the heart of heaven and earth, has realized quantum reading of the absurd deception of his previous life in this world. Of course, his speed reading has nothing to do with quantum fluctuations. He only needs to flip through all the books at will to easily obtain the information inside, and easily retrieve the information he needs from the massive information. Soon he succeeded in discovering records about the world-destroying red lotus in an ancient book, and then Li Yu saw some records about the creation of the golden lotus in another ancient book. But these records are not very comprehensive, like pieces of a puzzle, showing only part of the truth. Fortunately, after reading all the ancient books, Li Yu slowly pieced together these broken and even some irrelevant and obscure information in his mind. In the end, he showed the answer he wanted. The Red Lotus of Destruction and the Golden Lotus of Creation should be of the same origin. The original Hongmeng Supreme Treasure Creation Golden Lotus somehow split into Dao Qinglian and World Extinguishing Red Lotus. But it is essentially the creation of the golden lotus, which is why Li Yu later got a golden lotus. But that golden lotus is not the real creation golden lotus, it needs to be fused with Dao Qinglian to restore the original golden lotus! "It seems that this time there is still a lot of gain!" Although he did not get the Hongmeng treasure this time, he also got very crucial information. At least I know what happened to the golden lotus I got. "I just don''t know where Dao Qinglian will be?" Li Yuxin said. Obviously, it is not an easy thing to collect these Hongmeng treasures. Afterwards, Li Yu flipped through the other books here to see if he could find some useful information. ... Outside the entrance of Zulong''s secret treasure, not long after Li Yu and Xiao Zulong disappeared from the altar, the surrounding space suddenly began to vibrate. In the end, the entire meteorite seemed to be shaking, and the surrounding rock walls began to crack, and a wave of tyrannical breath and mana fluctuations shrouded from nowhere. It made Murong Xingqiao, Milu Daxian and others change their expressions slightly, and looked around nervously. On the other hand, Tai Ri''s expression was relatively calm, but his brows were slightly wrinkled, and the dim light in his eyes flickered as he observed the surroundings. Didn''t expect him to be here too! "Everyone be careful, there is a very powerful guy hidden here!" Tai Ri said in a deep voice. His words made everyone look even more solemn. rumbling, rumbling... The surrounding rock walls vibrated violently as if an earthquake had occurred. The cracks spread like cobwebs, getting wider and wider. Many gravels had been falling off during the shaking. Until the end, the rock wall surrounding the altar, like a broken eggshell, was completely shattered. At the same time, a huge figure also appeared in everyone''s field of vision. It was a huge black dragon. The dragon was so big that it made people feel suffocated. The head alone seemed to be a majestic and majestic mountain. The body is like a winding mountain. At this time, everyone could only see a part of the black dragon''s body, but it was this part of the body that gave everyone a strong sense of oppression. Seeing the black dragon, Tai Ri''s third eye opened immediately, and the whole person entered into battle preparations. "It''s you again, the three-eyed guy!" The black dragon uttered, his voice deafening. Tai Ri didn''t speak, just stared at the black dragon coldly. He has seen this black dragon before, but he doesn''t know much about the origin of this black dragon. He only knows that this guy is not a kind person, and his strength is very powerful. Tai Ri, who was at the peak of his strength back then, fought against him, but it was only a draw. Now this guy''s strength seems to have become a lot stronger. And he is hiding here, obviously for the Ancestral Dragon secret. "It''s a pity that I didn''t eat you last time. You may not be so lucky this time!" The black dragon said again. Those icy snake-like eyes stared at Tai Ri, Zhong Yu and the others. "It seems that the deity has a good time today, and there is even a little girl incarnated by an artifact..." The huge dragon head of the black dragon leaned over slowly, squeezing the void and seemed to twist. "You big loach aren''t afraid of killing yourself!" Tai Ri didn''t speak, but the Yangtze No. 7 next to him did. Hearing the words of the Yangtze No. 7, the black dragon''s eyes turned to the No. 7 Yangtze River, and he immediately let out a sound of laughter like thunder. "Where did this puppy come from?" Hei Long mocked, the terrifying mana swept toward Yangtze No. 7 like a substantial tide. However, the figure of Yangtze No. 7 suddenly turned into a streamer, and instantly got into the mouth of the black dragon. In the next second, the black dragon''s body suddenly froze, followed by violent squirming, and began to expand at a speed visible to the naked eye. It made the already huge body more than doubled in an instant, and it continued to expand, and the scales were supported as if it were about to crack. "Bastard, you''re actually playing yin, get out of this deity!" Heilong roared in horror, and his body twisted and struggled violently. But no matter how hard he struggled, he couldn''t stop the expansion of his body. "Don''t you like to eat, this uncle will kill you today!" The voice of Yangtze No. 7 came from the black dragon, and it was equally deafening. "In addition, you are also worthy of the deity in front of this uncle!" "no no¡­¡­" With the unwilling roar of the black dragon, his body completely expanded into a spherical shape, and the entire body became even larger than the original meteorite. In the end, with a loud explosion, the body seemed to be a balloon that had been burst, and it was completely shattered. Only a huge head was thrown out. But a creature that has reached this level, let alone a head, even if the body is broken, the primordial spirit can survive independently. The head of the black dragon glanced at the incomparably huge body of the Yangtze River No. 7 in horror. He never expected to encounter such a powerful creature, and he was so frightened that he immediately turned around and ran away. "I still want to escape!" Yangtze No. 7 opened its mouth wide, and a huge black hole appeared in its mouth, exuding a terrifying power of devouring, as if it could swallow the world into it. The black dragon was locked by the terrifying force of devouring before he escaped, and was dragged back abruptly. "No, no, if you kill me, my master will not let you go... My master is Hongmeng..." Before Hei Long could finish speaking, he was ruthlessly swallowed by Yangtze No. 7, and then burped for a long, long time. The roar of the black dragon''s unwillingness and fear could be vaguely heard in the burp. Immediately, the body of the Changjiang No. 7 was shrunk again, and it became the miniature version again. Milu Daxian, Ritian, Zhong Yu, Murong Xingqiao and others who witnessed all this can be said to be dumbfounded and shocked. They could feel the power of the black dragon, but as a result, it was so easily blown up by the Yangtze No. 7. The black dragon was like the head of a majestic mountain, and he was directly swallowed by him. As expected of Li Yu''s pet, the killing was equally decisive. "There is a world in this little seven''s stomach!" Tai Ri was also surprised. It''s a bit counterintuitive to have swallowed such a big head, but still be able to return to its original appearance. I didn''t expect this Yangtze No. 7 to be so good. I feel that if this Yangtze No. 7 really wants to exert its full strength, it can swallow a planet alive. After some tossing about the Black Dragon and the Yangtze No. 7, the meteorite wrapped around the altar completely collapsed and turned into countless rubble, scattered around. The huge altar was also completely exposed. ... In the Zulong secret collection, Li Yu read through all the books, and couldn''t help but find some unexpected information. It is recorded in the clan history of the Zulong clan that the ancestor of the Zulong clan once mentioned that his master, Emperor Yu, was going to find Hongmeng and sent him to guard the sacred mountain of the human race, and he never returned. Through this information, Li Yu can basically be sure that the ancestor of the Zulong clan also seems to be Emperor Yu''s pet. Moreover, it is also mentioned here that Emperor Yu is going to find Hongmeng, which is similar to what Xiaoqi and Huang said at the beginning. Unexpectedly, his predecessor was a senior **** shoveling officer, and he kept a lot of pets, and each of them was outrageously strong. Just when Li Yu put away all the ancient books and was about to leave the hall that he had hollowed out. A deafening dragon roar suddenly sounded outside, and the powerful breath echoed in the surrounding space along with the sound wave. Li Yu walked out of the hall, and saw a mountain range like gold, undulating and winding, entrenched in the sky above the altar, it was the little ancestral dragon who reshaped his body. And the nine complete ancestral dragon bones that were originally entrenched around the altar became incomplete. There are many bones missing from each skeleton, and it is obvious that Longchuan''s body was remodeled from those bones. "It seems that you succeeded!" Li Yu flew from the direction of the hall and said with a smile. Seeing Li Yu flying over, Longchuan immediately transformed himself into a human body, then knelt in the void and bowed respectfully, "Longchuan pays homage to the master!" Hearing Longchuan''s words, Li Yu was a little surprised, secretly thinking that this guy is the ancestor of the Zulong family? But recalling the records of the clan history of the Zulong clan, their ancestor was not called Longchuan, and Longchuan should be the eighteenth patriarch. "Why do you call me master?" Li Yu asked the doubts in his heart. "Because you are the master of our Ancestral Dragon Clan, our Ancestral Dragon Clan, as the patriarch, will get some memory inheritance from our ancestors when we accept the baptism of Longtan, and the most important of them is about you. Our ancestors let us remember from generation to generation that you are the benefactor of our ancestors, and our eternal master. You are the ruler of this world and the great emperor who rules all clans Although the master once left, the ancestors always I firmly believe that you will come back, and the descendants of future generations will not forget their origins, and they will respect you from generation to generation! " Longchuan said reverently, and now he has regained most of his memories. Hearing Longchuan''s words, Li Yu knew it in his heart, and couldn''t help but feel a little moved. He didn''t expect the Zulong family to be so loyal. It seems that his predecessors taught pets very well. To make these pets so stubborn, even if they die, the future generations will remember the owner''s appearance. However, Li Yu thought about it and felt that the ancestor of the ancestor dragon could not help but be loyal and also very wise. He was also worried that after his death, the descendants of future generations would meet his master again, but he did not know Mount Tai and offended the master. I am afraid that the only thing waiting for their clan is destruction. Children can be taught! ... [Thanks to Liu Fenghuayu, the reward of 4000 starting coins, thank you brothers for the monthly pass, thank you very much] Chapter 319： Eat Cloud After the Yangtze No. 7 killed the black dragon, he quickly collected the black dragon meat that was broken into countless pieces by him. Everyone looked at him in surprise, not knowing what he was going to do. He heard him say: "Although this black dragon looks a little ugly, its flesh is really good, and the master will definitely like it!" Hearing his words, everyone suddenly realized and couldn''t help but smile. At this moment, the light on the altar lit up again, and immediately I saw two figures walking out of the light. It was Li Yu and Na Longchuan. "This is... that little Zulong?" Everyone''s eyes converged on Longchuan beside Li Yu, and they immediately guessed his identity. With a big wave of his hand, Li Yu put the eight pagodas into the system space again, and then looked at the huge rubble floating around in surprise. There are also fragments of corpses of unknown creatures. Apparently, there seems to have been a battle here not long ago. "Master, master, watch me prepare dragon meat for you!" The No. 7 Yangtze River ran over. "What happened?" Li Yu asked suspiciously. Changjiang No. 7 downplayed what had just happened, and Tairi added a few more words. "It should be the natural enemy of our ancestral dragon clan, the black slaughter dragon!" Longchuan said after hearing Tairi''s description. Hei Li Long is a different species bred from heaven and earth, and its strength is very powerful. At that time, there were not many people in the Zulong family who were his opponents. This guy has always coveted the Ancestral Dragon Pool in the Ancestral Dragon Secret Collection, and likes to feed on the Ancestral Dragon clan. Shao said there are more than a dozen Ancestral Dragons who died in his hands. That number doesn''t sound like much. But in the heyday of the Zulong family, there were only more than twenty Zulongs with pure blood. "Master, have a taste, this black dragon meat is very good, but it''s a bit of a mouthful!" Changjiang No. 7 said with a smile. Li Yu looked at the dragon meat held by the Yangtze No. 7, smiled slightly, flipped his palm, and the Heaven and Earth Cauldron was taken out, which quickly grew in size. In the blink of an eye, it turned into a huge cauldron, standing on the altar. Seeing this scene, smiles appeared in everyone''s eyes, and they all knew what Li Yu was going to do with this heaven and earth tripod. Because this supreme vessel, the Heaven and Earth Cauldron, capable of refining holy medicines and supreme medicines, has long since become Li Yu''s barbecue. And under the guidance of Li Yu, Zhenyan became an excellent barbecue master. Every time Li Yu only needs to throw the meat and seasonings into the cauldron, Shengling Zhenyan will roast the meat until it is charred on the outside and tender on the inside, full of color and flavor. "Hey, there''s another good fortune!" Ritian said with a smile. The last time I ate the meat roasted by Li Yu, I was really fond of it every day, but I didn''t expect to eat the dragon meat roasted by Li Yu again today. It''s a really pleasant thing to do. The black dragon meat was roasted, and Longchuan tasted extraordinarily fragrant. Thinking about his companions who were eaten by the black dragon killing dragon, he felt that every time he chewed it, he was avenging the clansmen. After eating the dragon meat feast, Li Yu and the others set off again to find the location of Yudi Mountain. But about half an hour after Li Yu and the others left, the space suddenly twisted into a vortex, and an extremely extraordinary figure flew out from it. This man is tall and tall, with long blue hair like silk, his cheeks like white jade are handsome and extraordinary, his eyes are like stars, but there is a faint blue light, and there is no expression on his face. His whole body was shrouded in countless mysterious golden runes, and every time he took a step, a circle of golden ripples swayed under his feet, and many strange golden symbols also flashed inside. He looked at the scene around him and frowned slightly. Immediately, he waved his hand and picked up a small piece of broken Heili Slaying Dragon meat. At the same time, a faint light flashed in the palm of his hand, and the dragon meat immediately turned into blue smoke, and then a strange totem condensed in his palm. He pinched the magic formula with his hand, and then placed a little in the void in front of him, and with a buzzing sound, the void was like the surface of water, swaying in circles of ripples. The ripples swept the surroundings in an instant, and the whole space seemed to be still. Immediately, the surrounding scene quickly began to change. It was as if time had flown backwards, and the surrounding scene had become the moment Hei Li Lulong saw before he died. In the picture, it is the figure of the Yangtze River No. 7, and there are several vague figures on the side. Seeing this, a cold light flashed in the man''s eyes, and then he waved his hand, and the surrounding void returned to its original state again. Afterwards, his palm suddenly protruded forward, and circles of mysterious totems emerged around his arm, which rotated into countless symbols, and silently merged into the void. And his figure also disappeared in place. At the same time, somewhere in the cloudless void, the Wang family members are walking forward cautiously. They were also disturbed by the mist and illusion clouds along the way. Fortunately, the secret method of the Wang family was quite effective against various illusions. Therefore, after falling into the illusion a few times, they all successfully saved the danger and got out of it. "Father, look, there seems to be another land in the distance!" Wang Jiabao, the son of the Wang family, said suddenly with a solemn expression. They had encountered such a scene several times before. They thought it was the place where the Heavenly Paradise was, but after entering it, they found that it was an illusion. The members of the Wang family, who had suffered a few times, were a little apprehensive when they saw the mountains on the land. But they came here to find the Xianyun Secret Realm and Yudi Mountain, so naturally they couldn''t turn a blind eye. "Go and have a look!" Wang Lin led the clansmen to approach slowly, everyone held their breaths, their spirits were highly concentrated, and their breathing was vague. They were not in a hurry to enter it, and their eyes carefully identified the details, looking for whether there was anything unreasonable, and doubts were strange. "Everyone be careful!" Wang Jiabao said in a deep voice. On the other hand, Wang Lin frowned. After a careful observation, he felt that this place did not seem to be an illusion, and he suddenly realized. The mist around them seemed to have lost its hallucinogenic effect. "This should be the real land!" Wang Lin said. In front of you is a beautiful mountain range, green mountains and bamboos, and clouds and mists. Hearing Wang Lin''s words, everyone relaxed a little, but only a little. Still attentively on guard, every time you advance a distance, you will stop and observe. But just when everyone came to the vicinity of the mountain range. A huge figure suddenly appeared out of thin air in the void behind him, and instantly enveloped everyone. Everyone in the Wang family turned around in surprise, but saw a huge monster. This monster doesn''t look ferocious, and it even looks like a tiger''s head, but the coercion it exudes makes everyone''s face sink. Apparently this is a guy who can threaten them. At this time, if Li Yu and the others were here, they would definitely be shocked to discover that the monster was exactly the same length as Yangtze No. 7. And almost at the moment when this monster appeared, the terrifying power of devouring swept out of its mouth. In an instant, everyone in the Wang family was enveloped. "Not good!" The faces of the Wang family changed greatly, and they did everything possible to resist the devouring power and use their magical powers to counterattack. But there were still two weaker members of the Wang family who were pulled away by the devouring power and instantly swallowed by the monster. Seeing this, the rest of the Wang family immediately used their magical powers to frantically besiege the monster, wanting to kill it and save their clan. But in the face of the siege of the Wang family, the monster seemed to be somewhat invincible, and suddenly turned into a cloud of mist, fled away in the distance, and disappeared in the blink of an eye. "Damn it!" Wang Lin said unwillingly. "What the **** is that guy?" "It should be a creature in this cloudy void!" "Beast, if I meet this guy again, I have to slaughter it!" Everyone in the Wang family said angrily. They were naturally heartbroken when their companions were killed, but it was a pity that the guy ran too fast. At the same time, not only the members of the Wang family, but the rest of the people in the Void of the Clouds also encountered the same thing one after another. Some of them have also seen the Yangtze River No. 7, so when they saw the monster appear, they were a little surprised, and even did not take precautions for the first time, and unfortunately became the ration of the monster. Fortunately, the monster ran away as soon as it was hit, but most of the people survived. "What''s the matter, isn''t that monster Li Daochang''s pet, why did it suddenly run out and attack us!" "Could it be that he was also disturbed by the illusion and attacked us all!" "It shouldn''t be, with Li Daochang here, what kind of illusion can''t be broken out!" "It may also be that Daochang Li just wasn''t by his side!" Some survivors who had seen Yangtze No. 7 were discussing and guessing. I really don''t understand why Yangtze No. 7 suddenly attacked them. However, at this time, Li Yu and the others, who were near the fairy cloud secret realm, also encountered the same thing. When they saw that the Yangtze River No. 7, which was transformed from the ghost cloud, rushed over, everyone was also surprised. However, the ghost cloud was cut into air by Li Yu''s sword. "It has become a cloud-devouring stage, and all these ghost clouds have become cloud-devouring clouds!" Zhong Yu said in a deep voice. "It turned out that it was just a cloud-devouring change!" Ritian said. In this regard, Li Yu didn''t have much trouble in his heart, but he couldn''t understand why the Cloud Devourer would turn into the Yangtze No. 7 and attack them. "It''s really strange, even if they become Cloud Devourers, what do they do when they become like me?" said Changjiang No. 7 puzzled. "Yeah, the ghost cloud this time is indeed a bit weird!" Zhong Yu also had a strange look on his face. "Everyone, be careful!" Milu Daxian reminded. "Okay, let''s continue to take a look at this mountain range!" Li Yu didn''t think much, and looked at the beautiful mountain range in front of him. According to what Zhong Yu said, she once lived here for a long time, and the fairy cloud secret realm is likely to be here. The purpose of Li Yu''s trip was not to find the Mysterious Realm of Xianyun, but since he encountered it, he naturally wanted to drop in and have a look, in case there were any surprises. "When I lived here, it was very lively here. Many powerful creatures lived here, and there were some strong people from the human race!" Zhong Yu continued to talk about things here. Her words made Li Yu''s eyes flash, and he looked at her in surprise: "The strong human race?" "Yeah, there have always been a lot of human and monster powerhouses living in Youyun Void, and their cultivation systems are somewhat different from those of the outside world, but many of the powerhouses I''ve encountered before, should be strong. No less than the Heavenly Venerate of the outside world!" Hearing this, Li Yu frowned slightly, as if he had a new understanding of this place. The cultivation system of the human race powerhouses differing from the outside world human race aroused his curiosity. However, since there are many strong people here, even the strength is not as good as Tianzun. But why the previous supernatural power list, bloodline list, physique list, etc., basically did not see anyone in the cloud and void on the list. And you can''t see the Heavenly Dao Ranking here. Could it be that because of the special laws of heaven and earth here, even the Heavenly Dao Ranking has been left here. But why are the two hidden blessed places in the Cave Heaven and Paradise on the list again? This is contradictory, and some explanations don''t make sense. Experience told Li Yu that when things go wrong, there must be demons. This cloudy void itself is strange, and many signs now show that it seems to be proving that this place is similar to the world of burial, far from what it seems on the surface. When Li Yu and the others came to the hinterland of this mountain range, they really saw the valley like a paradise, and the beauty of the scenery inside was fascinating. Immortal energy and Dao rhythm are very strong. Although it is not much worse than today''s Qingqiu Mountain, it can really be called a treasure land. There are indeed many extraordinary creatures and strong human figures living in this valley, and many human buildings and cave houses can be seen, protected by various complex formations. Many of them are in retreat and practice in the cave, and their strength is indeed good from the perspective of breath. "People here don''t hate outsiders, and they don''t mind other people coming here to cultivate, but if someone hits their cave, that''s another story! However, when I lived here, most people obeyed morals and rules, and those who didn''t obey the rules and caused trouble were basically expelled from here. " "I wonder if those old friends from those days still live here?" Zhong Yu said again, looking a little excited. The time she lived here was unforgettable, and she also had many friends here. It''s a pity that she wanted to leave the cloudy void and go to the wider world to take a look, so she left here. It has been almost a hundred years. Today, she seems to have a feeling of returning to her hometown, and she is eager to catch up with those friends from the past. But when Zhong Yu and the others came to the valley, they found that the creatures living here were like frightened birds, quickly dispersing and hiding. Most people''s eyes look extremely bad, and the rest of the expressions are also very complicated. There seems to be no more peace in the whole valley, instead there is a sense of tension. Fortunately, there are some faces that she is still familiar with. Seeing this scene, Zhong Yu immediately guessed that this place seemed to be no longer the homeland he was familiar with. What happened here during the time he left. "Who are you?" A few men with cold eyes flew from afar and asked in a cold voice. Zhong Yu looked at the unfamiliar men in front of her, her brows furrowed slightly, then she looked at a person she knew not far away, and flew over immediately. "Uncle Mu Han, do you still remember me?" Zhong Yu asked. "You are... Xiao Yu?" The middle-aged man named Mu Han recognized Zhong Yu. "Is Uncle Li still there?" Zhong Yu asked, Uncle Li was once the most powerful person here, and he was also the leader here, but not the ruler. It''s just that everyone respects him very much, and some of the rules here are also made by him, and it is precisely because of him that this place is so harmonious. "Uncle Li died, the sky here has changed a long time ago, and now it has been controlled by Hong Zun..." The man named Mu Han whispered. ¡­ Chapter 320： reunion "Hey, what about you guys, who are you and what are you doing here?" the cold-faced men asked in a cold voice. Before the words of a few men fell, Tai Ri gave a look, and the deterrence radiated from the heavy pupils suddenly made several people silent, and could not help but take a few steps back. But seeing these outsiders didn''t seem to be easy to mess with, they exchanged glances, and one of them left quickly and flew towards a cave in the distance. "What about Uncle Da, Uncle Xue and the others?" Zhong Yu asked again, these are the strong men who used to be kind to her and guarded here with Uncle Li. "Uncle Da refused to obey Hong Zun''s control and was also killed. Uncle Xue was severely injured. Uncle Da''s daughter also became a servant of Hong Zun. She chose to submit to Hong Zun and currently lives in a downwind area!" said the man. Hearing Mu Han''s words, Zhong Yuxiu frowned, and a nameless fire rose in his heart. She completely understood that the one called Hong Zun controlled this place and killed those who were unconvinced such as Uncle Li and Uncle Da, and the remaining people could only choose to submit. But he was also driven to the downwind places to practice. The so-called downwind places were the worst places here. She thought that she would be able to reunite with her former friends when she came back this time, but she didn''t expect that the place was already different. Those people she cared about were dead and wounded. . This made it impossible for her to remain calm and sit idly by. Li Yu on the side also basically understood and understood what was happening here. He glanced at Zhong Yu and said, "Do what you want to do!" Hearing Li Yu''s words, Zhong Yu cast a grateful look, and Milu Daxian also stood beside Zhong Yu. Zhong Yu''s eyes suddenly became sharp, like two sharp swords stabbing at the cold-faced men. At the same time, a powerful force of repression poured out and instantly enveloped the men. How could the few men withstand Zhong Yu''s repressive force, they were directly pressed to the ground, and their faces turned pale instantly. Zhong Yu, who was activated by Li Yu''s power of the Eastern Emperor''s Bell, is now on a par with Tairi''s strength. To deal with these little guys in front of him, there is no need for others to help. She just released a part of her repressive power. If she had done her best, these men would have been crushed into mud. "Where is Hong Zun?" Zhong Yu asked coldly. "Who dares to run wild in this deity''s territory?" Along with an angry shout, I saw a short, fat, unpretentious, ball-like old man coming out of the air. Every step, the space swayed slightly, and the tyrannical breath made the hearts of the natives such as Mu Han shivered. Tai Ri frowned slightly, and there was a hint of surprise in his eyes. He didn''t expect that there was a top powerhouse hidden here. Tairi can feel that this person is very strong, at least much stronger than those Heavenly Venerates he has seen before, and his breath is very strange, perhaps as Zhong Yu said, it is related to their unique cultivation system. "Are you Hong Zun?" Zhong Yu looked at the chubby old man. The old man came closer, and glanced at the same Tairi, Li Yu, Zhong Yu, and the others, and a hint of surprise flashed in his eyes. The expression on his face also changed immediately, the previous anger has long disappeared, replaced by the expression that is not smiling. "Everyone, what happened? Did Hong''s disciple offend you?" the chubby old man asked with a smile on his face. Hearing Hong Zun''s words, Mu Han and the other natives showed a look of surprise in their eyes. I didn''t expect this arrogant and domineering Hong Zun to be so flattering in front of Li Yu, Zhong Yu and others, which was really beyond their expectations. However, Zhong Yu didn''t say a word, and immediately started, with a gesture of his jade hand, a phantom of the Eastern Emperor Bell suddenly condensed in the void, like a giant peak, crashing down. The terrifying power of repression made Hong Zun''s complexion change. He immediately activated all his mana and used his most powerful defensive magical powers and defensive magic weapons to resist. He didn''t dare to despise Zhong Yu, because he could clearly perceive Zhong Yu''s extraordinaryness, and the strength of this woman was probably still higher than his own. "Girl, you and I have no grievances and no grudges, why do you do something to this old man!" Hong Zun gritted his teeth, struggling to resist the suppressing force of the Eastern Emperor Bell. "No grievances and no enmity? You killed Uncle Li and Uncle Da. Today, Zhong Yu is going to avenge them!" Zhong Yu said in a cold voice, then he shouted angrily and pressed his palm down, the Donghuang Bell suddenly became powerful. multiply. The terrifying power of repression caused the space under Hong Zun''s feet to sway in circles. Hearing Zhong Yu''s words, Hong Zun''s heart sank. He didn''t expect that Li Zun would have such an amazing relative. Now he is really unlucky. Hong Zun is very clear that the strength of the woman in front of him is very strong, especially this terrifying repressive force, even himself is difficult to contend. What''s more, there are two men next to him who make him even more afraid. "Girl now, this cloudless void is already the territory of the Great Emperor Hongmeng, and the old man is also obeying orders. If you kill me, you will offend the Great Emperor Hongmeng. He doesn''t like others to offend him. If it makes him unhappy, everyone here will be unhappy. I have to die!" Hong Zun quickly moved out of the person behind him. Hearing Hong Zun''s words, Zhong Yu, Li Yu, Tai Ri, and even the No. 7 Yangtze River all frowned, a little puzzled. Emperor Hongmeng? Li Yu was surprised, the name sounded very intimidating, but after thinking about it, Li Yu couldn''t help but raise his brows. Intuition told him that this Emperor Hongmeng might bring him new clues about the treasure of Hongmeng. "When I killed that black dragon before, he also said something about Hongmeng. It seems that they are all talking about the same person!" said Yangtze No. 7. "Black Dragon? That''s right, Black Slaying Dragon, that''s the mount of the Great Emperor Hongmeng!" Hong Zun said quickly, feeling even more shocked, these guys are really terrifying. They even killed Heili Slaughter Dragon. But on second thought, Hong Zun was even more panicked. Since they even killed the black and slaughter dragon, they don''t care about killing another one at all. It''s over! "If that''s the case, then I can''t keep you!" Li Yu said coldly. His words made Hong Zun''s heart sink to the bottom. In despair, he roared and tried his best to break free from Zhong Yu''s suppression, trying to escape. But murderous intent appeared in Zhong Yu''s Qiushui-like eyes, the jade finger pointed out again, and a bell rang in the void, and the world shook. Hong Zun''s escaping figure froze immediately, and his body was directly crushed by the Donghuang Bell that fell from the sky. Seeing this scene, the eyes of Mu Han and others showed hope, the guy who oppressed them finally died. On the other hand, the people from Hong Zun''s faction were so frightened that they lost their souls, and immediately turned around and ran away. Zhong Yu was about to go after those people, but was stopped by Li Yu: "Let them go and report to the Great Emperor Hongmeng, I''ll have to meet this guy who calls himself the Great Emperor Hongmeng for a while!" "Okay!" Zhong Yu nodded. Seeing that all the people from Hong Zun''s faction had fled, the people who had lived here were not too excited, and their eyes were even full of worry. After all, what they are really afraid of is the Great Emperor Hongmeng behind Hong Zun, the powerhouse who now controls the entire Nether Cloud Void World. Although Zhong Yu''s strength surprised them, they felt that she might not be the opponent of Emperor Hongmeng. And the people Zhong Yu brought were all outsiders. Even if Zhong Yu once lived here, he obviously didn''t belong here anymore. They killed Hong Zun, but they couldn''t defeat the Great Emperor Hongmeng when they turned around. They turned and left, and they were the ones who suffered. "Xiao Yu, thank you for getting rid of that Hong Zun for us, but you have to be careful about the Great Emperor Hongmeng, he is really not easy to mess with, his power is beyond imagination!" Mu Han stepped forward and said gratefully. The other indigenous people around also gathered around to express their gratitude, and also wanted to know the identity of this group of outsiders by the way. "Uncle Mu Han, don''t worry, my master is also beyond imagination!" Zhong Yu said with a smile. "How much do you know about Emperor Hongmeng?" Li Yu looked at Mu Han and asked. "Senior Xue knows better!" Mu Han cupped his hands and said. He could see that Li Yu was obviously the leader of this group of comers, and should be the master of Zhong Yu''s mouth. "Uncle Mu Han, take us to see Uncle Xue!" Zhong Yu said. "Well, come with me!" Mu Han nodded. Li Yu turned to look at Tai Ri and the others and said, "You guys wait here first, I''ll go back when I go!" After speaking, he and Zhong Yu followed Mu Han towards the distance. "Senior Xue''s injury hasn''t healed, so he''s been retreating to heal his injuries recently!" Mu Han said while leading the way. "How long has that Hong Zun occupied this place?" Zhong Yu asked again. "Not long after you left here, Hong Zun''s group came over, but he was very polite at first, and Senior Li also allowed him to open a cave in the upper wind, but later this guy took refuge in the Great Emperor Na Hongmeng, and his true form was revealed. ¡­¡± After Li Yu and Zhong Yu left, Murong Xingqiao, Milu Daxian, Tai Ri and others also split up in this paradise and walked around. Changjiang No. 7 even let itself go, chasing the colorful butterflies in the flowers for a while, and scare the spirit beasts living in the forest for a while. It''s a pity that it doesn''t look scary, and those spirit beasts are not afraid of it at all. "The scenery here is really good!" Murong Xingqiao sighed, although this place is incomparable with Qingqiu Mountain, but in terms of scenery, each has its own style. "This place seems to be where Xianjun Lu Chi told me back then!" Daxian Milu said suddenly with a complicated expression. She still remembered that Xianjun Lu Chi once told her about this place, and the holy place for cultivation he described was very similar to this place. Originally, they planned to come here to live in seclusion and practice, but they didn''t expect to end up where they are now... "Senior Milu, I think Senior Lu Chi must still be alive..." Murong Xingqiao tried to comfort Daxian Milu. But she found that her footsteps suddenly stood firm, and her eyes stared straight at a bamboo house among the bamboo forests in front of her. The scene in front of her is very similar to the picture and life that Lu Chi Xianjun told her back then. A bamboo house was built in the bamboo forest, and her favorite fairy flowers were placed in front of the house. A bamboo pavilion is built in the yard, and two rattan chairs are placed to drink tea and enjoy flowers... Murong Xingqiao also took advantage of the situation to look at the bamboo house, a little curious, but when she saw the trembling eyes of Milu Daxian, she seemed to have guessed something, and she couldn''t help showing surprise: "Senior Milu, this, is this..." "Xing Qiao, come with me!" Daxian Milu grabbed Murong Xingqiao and ran towards the bamboo forest. She looked nervous, but her eyes were full of anticipation, but mixed with a trace of worry. It seemed that he was afraid that he would be disappointed. The two came to the bamboo house, which was protected by a ban, but after carefully observing the mana in the ban. Daxian Milu looked even more excited, because she felt that the breath was very familiar, it should be Xianjun Lu Chi. It''s just that Xianjun Lu Chi didn''t seem to be in the room at this time... "Xing Qiao, he is here, he is still alive, this is where he lives, he once wanted to bring me to the place!" Milu Daxian took Murong Xingqiao''s hand and said with great excitement. "That''s great, Senior Milu, I said that Xianjun Lu Chi must be alive!" Murong Xingqiao was also pleasantly surprised, and felt happy for Daxian Milu from the bottom of his heart. Daxian Milu hurried to a nearby house to inquire about Xianjun Lu Chi. Sure enough, everything was as Milu Daxian guessed, and the owner of the bamboo house was indeed Lu Chi Xianjun. "Do you know where Lu Chi went?" Daxian Milu asked anxiously, she really wanted to see her husband. "Brother Lu? He should go out to collect medicine, eh, aren''t you his wife?" The neighbor suddenly said with surprise on his face. "Yes, you know me?" Milu Daxian was also full of surprise. "Well, Brother Lu said he was here to wait for his wife..." Hearing this, Milu Daxian was deeply moved, but she was more happy and went around in circles. After countless years, she was finally able to reunite with her husband. ¡­ In the mountains and forests in the distance, Yangtze No. 7 jumped up and down in the woods, running around. As a result, on a hillside, he bumped into a sleeping giant beast. The giant beast looked like an orangutan, but its skin was like crocodile skin, with only a tuft of soft hair growing on the top of its head. Makes it look weird and ugly. "Little guy, where did you come from, how dare you disturb the deity''s sleep!" The giant beast sat up like a hill. It looked coldly at the Yangtze River No. 7 that was not as big as its little finger, and it sounded like a bell. "Little guy? Are you the little guy?" Changjiang No. 7 said dissatisfied. "Hahaha, you are not as big as my little finger, you say you are a little guy!" The giant beast stretched out his little finger and shook it in front of Yangtze No. 7. As a result, before the words were finished, it was shocked to see that the so-called little guy''s body quickly grew bigger, bigger, and his blink became as big as it. Then it continued to grow, squeezing all the surrounding trees down, causing the ground to collapse. In the end, it couldn''t see the head of Yangtze No. 7 at all, and could only see his limbs. "Now you know who''s the little guy!" Changjiang No. 7 also gave a little thumb up, shaking in front of the giant beast. The giant beast was completely frightened, and UU reading stared at the indescribably large Yangtze River No. 7, his heart shivered, and the only little hair on his body stood up. However, at this moment, the members of the Wang family who were exploring this mountain forest in the distance also saw the Yangtze River No. 7 that penetrated the sky and the earth, and a cold light suddenly appeared in their eyes. "It''s that monster again!" "It turned out to have escaped here!" "Bastard, you can''t run away this time!" Everyone in the Wang family said angrily. Before the fight, they felt that the monster was not so scary, so when they saw it again, they were not afraid at all. On the contrary, because the two clansmen were swallowed up by it, they were so angry that they rushed over with murderous expressions on their faces. ¡­ [Happy New Year''s Eve, Lao Qi wishes everyone a happy family in advance, abundant wealth, good health, and all the best! All dreams can come true, all wishes can come true! ¡¿ Chapter 321： Emperor Hongmeng Changjiang No. 7 lifted the giant beast called him little guy, and the giant beast was as small as a little mouse in front of him. He was so frightened that he shivered and almost lost control of his bowels. But at this moment, a series of magical powers and magic weapons hit him in the back one after another. Just like pebbles and firecrackers hitting the steel plate, they didn''t do any damage to the Yangtze No. 7, and were even thrown into the air. Sensing that someone was attacking him, Yangtze No. 7 turned his head in surprise, but saw that more than a dozen cultivators launched the attack. Changjiang No. 7 was a little strange, and couldn''t help but look at the giant beast in his hand that had been frightened and fainted, thinking that the giant beast was the pet of those people, and they attacked themselves because of it. So Changjiang No. 7 was not angry at all, and even a little sorry, frightened the other party''s pet to faint. However, the Yangtze No. 7 at this time not only stunned the giant beast, but also scared Wang Lin, Wang Jiabao and other members of the Wang family half to death. The attack of their dead hand just now didn''t even hurt anyone''s hair, and was directly bounced off. The big guy in front of him is obviously not the same one he encountered before. He is stronger than their cognition. Especially when he turned around and looked over, the terrifying aura made everyone in the Wang family feel cold, and immediately turned around and ran away. "Hey, don''t go, misunderstanding, I don''t want to hurt your pets!" Seeing those people being scared away by him, Changjiang No. 7 hurriedly shouted, and as soon as it moved, the huge body was like a block that penetrated the sky and the ground. The wall blocked in front of everyone in the Wang family. Everyone in the Wang family was too frightened to move, and looked at the incomparably huge Yangtze No. 7 in horror. "Hey, your pet isn''t dead yet, it''s just passed out!" Yangtze No. 7 raised the beast in front of everyone in the Wang family. He is not afraid of these people, mainly because it has caused a lot of trouble for Emperor Yu in the past, and Emperor Yu punished him for this, leaving him with a psychological shadow, for fear that his temporary playfulness would cause him to do something else. Li Yu is not happy. Looking at the strange bald star that was sent to them, everyone in the Wang family couldn''t help but take a step back. Compared with the size of the giant beast, everyone in the Wang family still looked very small, but when they heard the words of the Yangtze River No. 7, they were a little confused for a while. pet? what pet? Everyone in the Wang family looked at each other, but after thinking about it carefully, they seemed to understand, and they couldn''t help but be even more surprised. This powerful monster in front of him is obviously different from the one he has encountered before. It is powerful, but it does not kill innocent people indiscriminately. It is a good monster. It seems they were lucky. "No, it''s fine, you, just put it away!" Wang Lin said. Although the Wang family''s attack on Changjiang No. 7 did not cause any damage to it, the huge movement still attracted the attention of everyone in the valley. Tai Ri and Ritian flew over to see what happened here. "Xiao Qi, is something wrong!" Tai Ri asked. Seeing Tairi, except for Wang Jiabao, everyone in the Wang family had expressions of surprise on their faces. Because they all knew Tai Ri, the person who once ranked third on the Demon Hunting List, the existence that made their major forces fear. Fortunately, this person is not really a wicked person, and at this time, Tairi''s background on the list has already changed, and it has become the door of the family. So everyone knew that Tai Ri had followed Li Yu and became Li Yu''s subordinate. "Oh, it''s okay, it''s a misunderstanding!" said Yangtze No. 7. "That''s right, all misunderstandings are misunderstandings!" Wang Lin said immediately, but he was very surprised. Judging from the situation in front of him, this powerful monster was with this Tairi. What happened to the monsters they encountered before? Was this monster captured by Tairi? But at this moment, there was a sound of breaking through the air, and immediately I saw a large group of figures flying over, and the powerful mana fluctuations swept in the first with murderous aura. "Nie Zha, dare to devour my son, take your life!" The visitor shouted angrily, and launched an attack on the Yangtze River No. 7 without saying a word. However, their attack also did not cause any damage to Changjiang No. 7. However, Yangtze No. 7 was even more confused. What was the situation? Wang Lin and Wang Jiabao and their son looked at each other with strange expressions. They knew very well that this group of people obviously had the same experience as them. "Hey, wait a minute, fellow Daoists, there is a misunderstanding!" Wang Lin hurried forward to stop the group of comers. He also knew this group of people, but they were members of their Luotian Xianyu Shepherd''s family. "Patriarch Wang, you are here too, why did you just say this?" Na Mu He asked in confusion. "The monster we encountered is not this one!" Wang Lin said. "So what, I''m going to kill this beast to avenge my son!" Mu He was obviously a bit overpowered, knowing that he couldn''t beat him, he had to fight hard. Of course, he could tell from his words that his son had been devoured by monsters, and his grief and anger had made him lose his mind. Hearing this, Changjiang No. 7 and Tairi understood, it turned out to be a misunderstanding caused by that cloud-devouring. Changjiang No. 7''s body quickly became smaller, and although he was personally attacked by the group of weak immortals, he was also very upset. But he didn''t intend to have the general knowledge with them, after all, the culprits were those weird cloud eaters. Seeing the size of the Yangtze River No. 7, the faces of the Wang family and the shepherd''s family were full of surprise, and the murderous aura of the shepherd''s family seemed to have weakened a little. And as the Yangtze No. 7 became smaller, everyone''s eyes finally saw the valley like a fairyland, and there was a hint of surprise in their eyes. Obviously, the fairy cloud secret realm they were looking for is probably here. "Everyone, you can understand it from now on, you should have encountered Cloud Devouring..." Tai Ri stepped forward and said in a deep voice. The moment they saw Tai Ri, Mu He and the others in the shepherd''s family were also shocked. Hearing his words at this time, they felt even more strange and could not help frowning. Tai Ri was not long-winded, and briefly talked about Cloud Devouring and the strange things they encountered. "So what you have encountered are those who have turned into Xiaoqi''s appearance! Otherwise, with Xiaoqi''s strength, a single spray can make your soul fly away!" Tairi said sternly. He is not alarmist, the strength of these people is indeed not enough. "There''s such a thing!" Wang Lin and Wang Jiabao looked at each other, but they didn''t expect it to be just a misunderstanding. Fortunately, this mythical beast called Xiao Qi had a good temper, otherwise they would be dead now. And this is Daochang Li''s pet. This is really a flood that has washed down the Dragon King Temple! "I was really offended just now!" Wang Lin quickly apologized to Changjiang No. 7 and Tairi. And the calmed down Mu He and others were also afraid for a while, and they really walked through the gate of **** just now. So he also cupped his hands and said, "Mu Mou has offended a lot just now, and I hope your Excellency Haihan!" "It''s okay, it''s all those **** cloud-devourers who are making trouble, don''t blame you!" Changjiang No. 7 didn''t take it to heart. "Senior Tai, if Wang guessed correctly, this is the secret realm of Xianyun!" Wang Lin asked. "It should be!" Tai Ri nodded noncommittally. The smiles on the faces of everyone in the Wang family were even stronger. Although they had experienced ups and downs and injured several clan members, they finally found the Mysterious Realm of Immortal Clouds. Although they hoped to find Yudi Mountain, it was obviously very good to be able to find the fourth-ranked paradise. "Senior Tai, can I practice here?" Wang Lin asked weakly. "It should be possible, as long as you get the consent of the monks here, it should be fine!" Tai Ri said. "Thank you, Senior Tai!" Wang Lin said happily. In his heart, it is estimated that this place has become Li Yu''s territory. As long as Li Yu''s people agree, then they can open up a cave to cultivate here openly. Tai Ri didn''t say anything, but returned to the valley with Ritian and Yangtze No. 7. Everyone in the Wang family and the shepherd family also flew into the valley, and the aborigines in the valley looked at them with a little vigilance. Wang Lin glanced at the aborigines around him, and quickly caught up with Tai Ri again. He cupped his hands and asked, "By the way, Senior Tai, I wonder if Li Daochang is here too?" "Yeah!" Tai Ri nodded. "That''s great, I''m fortunate enough to see Daochang Li in person today!" Wang Lin said excitedly. Wang Jiabao, who was beside him, also had bright eyes. He had heard from his father about many things that had happened before, but because he had just returned from Tongtian Ancient Road, he had never seen Li Yu with his own eyes. Therefore, I was quite surprised to hear that Li Yu was also here, and I was looking forward to seeing this legendary figure who destroyed the entire demon world with one hand. Seeing that the group of visitors seemed to know Li Yu and the others, the aborigines in the valley relaxed a little. ... At Li Yu''s place, Mu Han took them to the place where Xue Zun retreated, and saw the old man with white beard and hair, kind-hearted eyes, Xue Zun. Li Yu also learned some information about Emperor Hongmeng from Xue Zun. This person''s origin is unknown, his strength is extremely powerful, he possesses unpredictable power, and the power of various avenues is at his fingertips, and he can even control time and space. At present, the entire Nether Cloud Void is under his control, and those ghost clouds are also under his command. "This person is now the absolute master of this void, and no one is his opponent!" Xue Zun said with a sad expression. The power of Emperor Hongmeng made him very desperate, and he couldn''t have the slightest idea of ??resistance. "Girl, listen to what your uncle said, hurry up and take your friends out of this place. If the Great Emperor Hongmeng really comes, none of you will be able to leave!" Xue Zun said again. Zhong Yu didn''t speak. She could understand Xue Zun''s mood. After all, he didn''t know Li Yu''s strength, and he didn''t know anything about the outside world. And he said that from the bottom of his heart for their good, and didn''t want to hurt them. Li Yu stood aside and didn''t speak, and he became more and more curious about this Great Emperor Hongmeng. Such a powerful person has never appeared on the Heavenly Dao Ranking. This person is indeed not simple. And not long ago, those phantom clouds turned into cloud-devouring clouds, and they also turned into the appearance of the Yangtze River No. 7. Obviously, this guy did it. "Uncle Xue, you can recover from your injuries, we will handle this matter!" Zhong Yu said in a deep voice. "Girl, you shouldn''t have come back!" Xue Zun said sadly. He knew very well that now they killed Hong Zun and offended the Great Emperor Hongmeng. Even if they left now, it would be difficult for them to leave Youyun Void safely. As he was talking, the sky over the valley was suddenly covered with dense clouds, as if the entire cloud and mist of the emptiness were condensed here, forming a huge spherical cage, which imprisoned the earth. Countless cloud-devouring creatures turned into creatures with the appearance of Yangtze No. 7, emerging in those thick clouds, making bursts of roaring sounds. The terrifying mana seemed to be like a monstrous flood, pouring down from the sky, submerging the entire valley, causing the people in it to feel a sense of suffocation and a chill in their hearts. Seeing this big scene, the natives in the valley were full of horror, and their expressions were a little flustered, and some people were even scared to the ground. "Come, definitely the Great Emperor Hongmeng is here!" Someone shouted. Xue Zun, Zhong Yu, Li Yu and the others also immediately sensed the terrifying mana fluctuation. Xue Zun''s expression sank, and he said with some worry: "It''s over, the Great Emperor Hongmeng has come!" "Sure enough!" Li Yu''s mouth curled into a smile, and he turned away immediately. In the valley, Tai Ri frowned and looked up at the sky, secretly saying that this guy came quite fast. On the other hand, the expressions of the Wang family and the shepherd family were a little ugly, and the powerful magic power that permeated the sky made them fearful. It was an instinctive fear. "Senior Tai, what''s going on?" Wang Lin asked with an ugly expression. "No big deal!" Tai Ri was too lazy to explain. "This group of counterfeiters, let''s see if this uncle will swallow you all!" Yangtze No. 7 immediately became angry when he saw the cloud-devouring clouds in the sky that had transformed into his own appearance. The body directly grew larger, and then opened his mouth to swallow those cloud-devouring clouds. But at this moment, a huge palm protruded from the thick cloud, like the sky pressing the top, and instantly pressed on the body of the Yangtze River No. 7. He even forcibly pressed the body of Changjiang No. 7 to the ground, unable to move. Seeing this scene, Tai Ri was shocked in his heart. He didn''t expect that the Great Emperor Hongmeng was so amazing that he could easily subdue the No. 7 Yangtze River. It seems that this guy really has extraordinary origins. But at this moment, there seemed to be a sword shadow across the heaven and the earth, and the thick cloud covering the top of the valley was instantly divided. Immediately, I saw those cloud-biting clouds that looked like No. 7 Yangtze River collapsed one after another in the roar, and the thick and solid clouds disappeared in an instant. "I didn''t expect that you really didn''t die?" A voice sounded between heaven and earth. This sound seemed to come from all directions, making it hard to find his source. Li Yu looked around and frowned slightly, and he couldn''t even feel where the speaker was in his own world. "You are the Great Emperor Hongmeng? Do you dare to fight by pretending to be a ghost?" Li Yu said coldly. At the same time, the space in the void was twisted into a vortex, and an extraordinary figure emerged from it. This man is tall and tall, with long blue hair like satin, no wind and no wind, his face is as white as jade, and he is very handsome. His eyes were like stars but exuded a faint blue light, but he was not inferior to Li Yu in terms of appearance and temperament. "Long time no see, Emperor Yu!" The man said with a faint smile on the corner of his mouth. Li Yu looked at this person and said he didn''t know him, but he obviously knew him, well, to be precise, knew his predecessor. ... [Happy New Year to everyone, thank you for your monthly ticket support] Chapter 322： real opponent "Uncle Xue, is he the Great Emperor Hongmeng?" Zhong Yu asked in surprise, looking at the man who appeared out of thin air. "Exactly, what is the origin of your master?" Xue Zun looked at Li Yu in midair in shock and asked. He was shocked when he saw Li Yu swept away the sky-devouring cloud with one sword. He didn''t expect Li Yu''s strength to be so great. At this time, I was even more surprised to hear the conversation between Emperor Hongmeng and Li Yu. I didn''t expect that Emperor Hongmeng seemed to know him and called him Emperor Yu. "The origin of the master is not simple, he is the first emperor of the human race..." Zhong Yu proudly introduced Li Yu''s past and present life. In mid-air, the appearance of Emperor Hongmeng made Li Yu even more surprised. He found that even if this person stood in front of him, his heart of heaven and earth was still unable to perceive him, and even the power of his original body could not touch him. There seems to be some kind of barrier around him, isolating everything, and even the laws of heaven and earth cannot control him at all. Li Yu also seemed to want to understand why this person didn''t appear on the Heavenly Dao Ranking. Perhaps he was the one who truly escaped the control of the Heavenly Dao and was beyond this world. Is he really the Great Emperor Hongmeng? Li Yu was shocked in his heart, but after thinking about it, he felt that it was impossible. If he is really that powerful, he shouldn''t be hiding in this cloudy void, and he has already directly controlled the heavens and the world. There are many strange things about this person, but I have to say that he is indeed the most incredible guy I have encountered so far. "Don''t you know me?" The Great Emperor Hongmeng looked at Li Yu in surprise. But seeing Li Yu''s reaction, he was even more certain that Li Yu really didn''t know him anymore. "You don''t come here to catch up with me, right!" Li Yu said coldly, although this Emperor Hongmeng obviously had some origins with his predecessor. But obviously not friends. "Haha, you should know why I''m here, someone dares to kill my capable general in my territory, and this Emperor naturally can''t spare him lightly. But since the murderer belonged to Emperor Yu, then this matter can be reduced to a major event, and this emperor must give Emperor Yu some face, right? It''s just a saying that kills pays for life, so Emperor Yu only needs to hand over the murderer to me. In addition, this beast killed my mount. This emperor planned to slaughter it, but for Emperor Yu''s sake, I spared his life and made me a mount! " Hearing what Emperor Hongmeng said, Li Yu''s face became even colder. He originally thought he was going to make peace with himself, but in the end, he came here to ask for guilt. I also wanted myself to give Zhong Yu to him, and give him the No. 7 Yangtze River as a mount. Li Yu really wanted to reply to him in his native dialect: You are shameless, why don''t you go to heaven! This so-called giving him face is completely slapping him in the face by Chi Guoguo. "Hmph, Li doesn''t need you to give face, then Hong Zun takes the blame for himself, and there is more to die for. As for wanting my pet to be a mount for you, hmph, you don''t deserve it!" After all, Li Yu pulled out the long sword behind him, and took it seriously. boom-- The space shook violently, as if there were ripples in the space, as if a shock wave swept away from Li Yu''s sword. Wherever he passed, the space shattered like a broken mirror, and the body of the Great Emperor Hongmeng collapsed. A huge space crack runs through the entire sky like a moat, directly tearing the cloudy void in half. All the clouds and fog were swept away in an instant, and even through the huge moat, you could vaguely see the vast sea of ??stars outside the cloudy sky, and a corner of the Taoist list. Seeing that Emperor Hongmeng was actually destroyed by Li Yu''s sword, and saw that the endless void was split in half by Li Yu''s sword. All the natives in the valley were stunned and shocked. Especially that Xue Zun, the old face was full of horror, he also understood why Zhong Yu dared to kill Hong Zun, why they were not afraid of that Hongmeng Emperor at all. The strength of this Emperor Yu is really shocking, and it is not much better than Emperor Hongmeng. Of course, in addition to those natives, Wang Jiabao of the Wang family was also stunned. It was also the first time he had seen Li Yu''s power with his own eyes. The power of this sword just now can only be felt by seeing it with one''s own eyes. With one sword, the Great Emperor Hongmeng was beheaded, and even this strange and unpredictable cloudy sky was cut into a space that could not be described in words. This reminded him of the moat at the entrance of Burial Earth World. The huge space crack that seems to lie across the vast sea of ??stars, the space crack that seems to be the wound of the universe. Perhaps it was a divine man like Li Yu who struck out with a sword. "Master, is that Great Emperor Hongmeng really dead?" Ritian asked Tai Ri, who was beside him. Tai Ri shook his head: "Looking at Emperor Yu''s expression, maybe he''s not dead yet!" At this time, Li Yu''s brows were still wrinkled, the long sword in his hand was not put away, and his eyes were looking around, as if he was looking for something. This is completely different from Li Yu''s previous reaction to the enemy. As Tai Ri said, Li Yu really felt that Emperor Hongmeng was not dead. Because the sword was cut out just now, although a hint of surprise flashed in the eyes of the Great Emperor Hongmeng, he did not show any panic, nor did he react to death. Even if this guy has a good temperament, it stands to reason that if he is slashed to death by a sword, he will never be so calm before his death. The only possibility is that he is not afraid of Li Yu''s sword at all. But Li Yu was sure that it was definitely not an illusion, either he had some kind of life-saving ability against the sky, or it was just an avatar or a clone of him. And his real body may be hidden in the surrounding void, or even not here at all. According to what Xue Zun said, this person can control time and space, has many unpredictable magical powers, and just now Li Yu''s heart of heaven and earth and the power of Yuanshi''s real body are completely unable to perceive and touch him. This also shows that this person is not simple. "I haven''t seen it for a long time, and Emperor Yu''s strength has really increased again. This sword really almost killed me!" The voice of Emperor Hongmeng came from all directions. The moment this voice sounded, the expressions of the indigenous monks in the valley changed, and everyone in the Wang family and the shepherd family was also surprised. "Emperor Hongmeng isn''t dead yet!" "Such a terrifying sword didn''t even die, this Hongmeng Emperor is really not easy!" "This guy is amazing, he was able to escape Daochang Li''s sword!" Zhong Yu frowned, Xue Zun''s expression also sank, Ritian looked at Tai Ri next to him. "Hmph, where is your body, why don''t you come out and fight me!" Li Yu said coldly. As soon as his words came out, the surrounding space was constantly fluctuating, and the power of countless avenues seemed to be countless threads, swaying in the surrounding void. Li Yu knew that it was his own words to follow the law, and the power of the law of heaven was capturing the Great Emperor Hongmeng. It''s a pity that this guy doesn''t know what method he used, and even the laws of heaven and earth can''t help him. But at this moment, the space where the Great Emperor Hongmeng was originally started to heal quickly, and the way of healing was like turning back time. And the figure of the Great Emperor Hongmeng also reconvened from the broken state and reappeared in front of Li Yu. Seeing this scene, Li Yu frowned even more, and was quite surprised. He could see that the Great Emperor Hongmeng had just used some kind of time-like magical power to reverse the local time. No wonder he was not afraid of his serious sword just now, this ability to reverse time is really a bit abnormal. But from this point of view, the Great Emperor Hongmeng in front of him is indeed not his body. After all, if you want to reverse time, you don''t need to use a magical power to reverse the time. It requires a continuous output of extremely powerful mana to do it. You must know that reversing time is a continuous process against the law of heaven and earth. If the Great Emperor Hongmeng dies, even if he uses the magical power to reverse time before his death, it will be of no avail. Unless he also has a golden body of the Great Dao, has the heart of heaven and earth, and is sheltered by the laws of heaven. But obviously, this guy is not. But anyway, this Emperor Hongmeng is indeed the most powerful guy Li Yu has encountered so far, and he is the real opponent. At the moment when the Great Emperor Hongmeng condensed again. The system interface suddenly popped up in front of Li Yu''s eyes again, and it was impressively information about Emperor Na Hongmeng. "Hongmeng Pearl!" Li Yu''s eyes brightened, and a smile appeared on the corner of his mouth. He didn''t expect that there would be a surprise here. Unexpectedly, this Hongmeng Emperor really has an extraordinary origin. No wonder he called himself the Great Emperor of Hongmeng, and it turned out that he was transformed by the Pearl of Hongmeng. Of course, it is indeed just an incarnation of him, not the body. And according to the introduction of the system, Hongmeng Pearl has the ability to hide the secrets of heaven and get rid of the control of heaven. That is to say, the laws of heaven and earth and the thousands of avenues in this world have no threat to the Hongmeng Pearl, which is basically equivalent to that all magical powers are invalid to him. This is also the reason why his Heart of Heaven and Earth, the Golden Body of the Great Dao and the True Body of Yuanshi are all invalid to him. After all, these all need to use the power of heaven to display. So it makes sense, why such powerhouses have never appeared on the Heavenly Dao Ranking. And obviously he used some powerful means to let the people in the void of clouds escape the control of heaven. In this way, the strong men here have not appeared on the Heavenly Dao Ranking, and the Heavenly Dao Ranking cannot be seen here at all. As for why the two caves were on the list, it is still unknown. However, it is clear that the law of heaven and earth cannot help this Hongmeng Emperor, but the power of his sword is still a threat to this Hongmeng Pearl. It can even break through some of his defenses briefly, allowing the system to detect his true identity. But Li Yu couldn''t understand why this Hongmeng Pearl was so powerful, but he had to hide here, to cover up the secrets and not be investigated by the Tao of Heaven. Is it because he was afraid that someone would find him? Or is he afraid that Heaven is not good for him? It may be possible, or it may be otherwise. But one thing is certain, his body will not show up easily no matter what, and he has no systematic guidance, it is really difficult for him to find the hiding place of his body. well! The task of collecting the treasures of Hongmeng is really difficult. "Emperor Yu Huiyan, although I''m just an incarnation, Emperor Yu can''t kill me if he wants to. Of course, you and I don''t have any grudges between life and death, and this emperor doesn''t want to make trouble with you. So let''s make a step for today''s matter, and I don''t have to pursue it. But please also ask Emperor Yu to leave the cloudless void. From now on, the well water will not violate the river water, how about it? "The Great Emperor Hongmeng said in a deep voice. Although the tone of his words seems neither humble nor arrogant, anyone can see that he admits to cowardice. Obviously, Li Yu''s sword just gave him a lot of deterrence. And this is indeed the case. Emperor Hongmeng is very clear that although Li Yu can''t kill himself, he can''t find his own body. But obviously he couldn''t help himself. Today''s Emperor Yu is obviously much stronger than before. In particular, the kendo attainments are already above the laws of heaven, and under his sword, the power of the old man that day is rubbish. If his own body encounters him again, it''s really hard to say who wins and who loses. So he chose to back down. Hearing the words of the Great Emperor Hongmeng, the expressions of the indigenous monks in the valley became solemn again. They knew very well that if Li Yu and the others really left. The Great Emperor Hongmeng probably wouldn''t spare them lightly. After all, from a certain point of view, Zhong Yu killed Hong Zun only for them. "Alas¡ª" Xue Zun sighed helplessly. Although he was amazed at Li Yu''s strength, it was clear that Emperor Hongmeng was not weak. Since Emperor Hongmeng chose to make concessions, it was obviously impossible for Li Yu to really entangle with each other for their sake. "The Great Emperor Hongmeng doesn''t know my master too much!" Zhong Yu said. However, when Li Yu heard the words of the Great Emperor Hongmeng, he was silent for a while, his eyes twinkled, and an intriguing smile appeared on the corner of his mouth, and he nodded noncommittally. Seeing Li Yu''s reaction, Emperor Hongmeng smiled slightly and was about to leave, but he didn''t expect Li Yu to strike again. This sword smashed the space once again, and ruthlessly destroyed the void that had not yet been fully healed. The figure of the Great Emperor Hongmeng was also puzzled, and collapsed in surprise and anger. "Why are you doing this! Since this emperor has already chosen to step back, why do you still refuse to forgive? Do you have to fight this emperor to the death or not?" The angry voice of Emperor Hongmeng echoed throughout the void. Li Yu''s sudden sword clearly exceeded his expectations, and of course most of the people present. Everyone thought that Li Yu would really stop at this point and walk to the sky with Na Hongmeng the Great! After all, they have already given way, their strengths are on a par with each other, and there is no grudge between life and death, no one will choose to fight the other party to the end. "It''s okay, I''ll see if your incarnation can be condensed again! Anyway, as you said, I can''t kill you!" Li Yu said with a smile. Emperor Hongmeng: ¡­ "Please leave here!" After a long silence Hongmeng Emperor''s voice sounded again. "Can''t your incarnation be reunited? Oh, it''s so boring, I can''t even hold my two swords!" Li Yu said to himself, but the Great Emperor Hongmeng was speechless for a while. Immediately, the shattered void was reversed in time again, and his incarnation was restored again. "I''ve already said it, you can''t kill me, don''t waste your mana and time..." The incarnation of Emperor Hongmeng has not finished. Li Yu strikes again, and the avatar''s beheading once again vanishes... "Oh, I''m sorry, I didn''t control the prehistoric power of my right hand!" Li Yu said with a smile. This time, Emperor Hongmeng''s mentality really exploded. ... ¡¾Thank you for your monthly ticket support¡¿ Chapter 323： Emperor Hongmeng closed himself Li Yu''s sassy operation directly collapsed Emperor Hongmeng''s mentality and made everyone present at the scene bewildered. I don''t know what Li Yu is trying to do, he has already made peace, he clearly knows that it is just an avatar, and he clearly knows that even if the avatar is annihilated, it can be reunited. But why did he still destroy the avatars one after another. "What do you want?" Emperor Hongmeng''s voice sounded again, and it could be heard that he was suppressing the anger in his heart. "Sorry, I really lost control just now, I will never attack you again this time!" Li Yu said with a smile. "Since that''s the case, please take your people out of the Nether Cloud Void!" Hongmeng the Great said again. "Well, I''ll leave when I''m done!" Li Yu said, but his eyes were fixed on the broken void in front of him, waiting for the incarnation of Emperor Hongmeng to condense again. Li Yu knew very well that the Great Emperor Hongmeng couldn''t wait for too long to use the magical power to reverse time. It''s like the difference between pulling a heavy object that fell into a 10-meter-deep hole back to the ground and pulling a heavy object that fell into a 100-meter-deep hole back to the ground. Therefore, Li Yu was certain that the Great Emperor Hongmeng would definitely reverse the time again. Unless he doesn''t intend to have this avatar anymore. But through Li Yu''s experiment just now, it is clear that Emperor Hongmeng still values ??this avatar very much. Maybe this is his only incarnation outside the body, and it took a lot of effort to condense it. "As a human emperor for the ages, you have to keep your word, don''t break your word!" The Great Emperor Hongmeng began to kidnap Li Yu Daode. Li Yu ignored him and waited calmly for the time to reverse. Sure enough, Emperor Hongmeng reversed time again and restored his avatar. This time, the instant the incarnation of Emperor Hongmeng condensed, he turned and ran away without saying a word. If it weren''t for the collapse of the surrounding space by Li Yuzhan at this time, it was extremely unstable, and he couldn''t use the space transfer method, otherwise he would definitely space transfer and leave this place. Emperor Hongmeng''s reversal of time only restored the space-time near his body, and the restored space was only within a range of less than ten feet around his body. And the further space is in an unstable state that has been out of crash repair. In this case, using the space shift method may make your avatar completely become a kite with broken strings. "Wait a minute!" Li Yu shouted, the figure of the Great Emperor Hongmeng who was about to escape, turned around and looked at Li Yu in surprise. "What''s the matter?" said the Great Emperor Hongmeng. "I want to ask, how much mana do you consume each time you reverse time?" Li Yu asked with a smile. His words almost didn''t make the Great Emperor Hongmeng mad, and he said that you are so embarrassed to ask, this emperor''s kung fu is about to be hollowed out by you. "It''s okay!" The Great Emperor Hongmeng replied helplessly, and he was ready to leave. In the end, he didn''t expect that Li Yu would strike another sword behind him. The incarnation of the Great Emperor Hongmeng once again vanished into ashes. "Xiaojianjian, what are you doing? Why are you disobedient? I promised that people would not do it again. How dare you make an assertion and attack the Great Emperor Hongmeng!" Li Yu raised the sword in his hand in front of him and pointed at the sword. Body scolded. Immediately in the direction of the collapse of Emperor Hongmeng''s incarnation, he showed a guilty expression and said: "I''m really sorry, my sword is ignorant, but I made an assertion and attacked the emperor. Three nights without returning the sheath!" The Great Emperor Hongmeng: ¡­ This scene really made everyone in the Wang family and the shepherd''s family laugh. Even the native monks couldn''t help laughing. Xue Zun also looked at Zhong Yu. They could understand that Li Yu didn''t want to let the incarnation of Emperor Hongmeng leave at all. As for what he wants to do, anyone with a discerning eye can see it. He is trying to force Emperor Hongmeng to come here! "What is the deep hatred between Emperor Yu and Emperor Hongmeng? They have to fight to the death!" "Yeah, if the deity of the Great Emperor Hongmeng comes, it is difficult to say the outcome!" "I have to say, this Emperor Yu is really ruthless, I''m afraid it will completely anger the Great Emperor Hongmeng!" "As the saying goes, there is no room for two tigers in one mountain, so Emperor Yu guessed that he wanted to attract the deity, and then get rid of it completely." The Great Emperor Hongmeng was really blown away by Li Yu''s angry mentality. This guy has lived a lifetime, and his face has become thicker. If you think this emperor is a fool, what kind of sword is disobedient. Next time your **** says that your supernatural powers are no longer obedient, and you show it yourself. You just want to have a hard time with Bendi, right? "Emperor Hongmeng, you don''t know anything like a sword, do you?" Seeing that Emperor Hongmeng didn''t speak, Li Yu added another sentence. Emperor Hongmeng did not speak this time, but used powerful mana to forcibly repair the damaged void around him, and at the same time reversed time and re-condensed his incarnation. Prepare to wait until your incarnation is condensed out, and directly move away from this place. However, he didn''t wake up to Li Yu''s worst this time, and his incarnation hadn''t recovered yet, and Li Yu slashed out again. The space shattered, and the incarnation of the Great Emperor Hongmeng collapsed again. At the same time, the roar of Emperor Hongmeng also resounded: "What the **** do you think, the surnamed Li?" "Hey hey, I''m really sorry, I''m used to slashing you. As soon as I see your incarnation, I want to make a sword! I just couldn''t control it again!" Li Yu smiled innocently. His words completely shut down the Great Emperor Hongmeng. This Li Yu is obviously unable to get along with him, and he is angry with him here. After a moment of silence, the angry voice of the Great Emperor Hongmeng sounded again: "Okay, the surname is Li, you are very good, you have successfully angered this emperor... This incarnation, this emperor is no more!" "????" The words of the Great Emperor Hongmeng also made Li Yu unable to rectify. I originally thought that I could anger the Great Emperor Hongmeng and let his body come over and fight him to the death, so that he would have the opportunity to take this Hongmeng Pearl into his pocket. As a result, he never expected that the Great Emperor Hongmeng would come to such a wave of operations, and the incarnation was no longer needed, which made Li Yu a little confused for a while. Hearing the words of the Great Emperor Hongmeng, everyone in the valley was also shocked. They thought that the Great Emperor Hongmeng had worked hard and really wanted to fight Li Yu to the death. Unexpectedly, he chose to give up his incarnation. Dude, can this be tolerated? You can endure being humiliated by Li Yu like this, can you endure it? Of course, everyone knew that the Great Emperor Hongmeng was really serious, maybe he was really afraid of Li Yu''s power. Therefore, even the main body would not dare to confront Li Yu directly. Li Yu was silent for a while, the broken space was not repaired, and time was not reversed. It seemed that Emperor Hongmeng really gave up his incarnation. And this guy didn''t speak anymore, and Li Yu didn''t notice any abnormal fluctuations around. It seemed that the Great Emperor Hongmeng had really left. "It''s boring, I thought I ran into an opponent, but I didn''t expect to be a coward!" Li Yu said loudly. His purpose is actually very simple. On the one hand, he wants to anger Na Hongmeng the Great, and on the other hand, he hopes that he will attack the opponent many times, so that the opponent can reveal a flaw, and then let the system capture the location of his body. Obviously angering the other party and declaring failure, Li Yu''s words came out, and Emperor Hongmeng did not respond, presumably he had really left. So Li Yu called up the system interface again, checked it, and was suddenly surprised. In the system task prompt, the prompt where the Hongmeng Pearl really appeared. "Yudi Mountain? This guy''s body is actually hidden in Yudi Mountain! Good guy, if it wasn''t for my system, I would never have imagined that he would be hidden there!" Li Yuxin said. Obviously, the wave of operations he had just made had still worked. He defeated the incarnation of the Hongmeng Pearl many times, and let him continue to release mana to reverse the time, so he gave the system enough time to trace the source of his mana and find the location of his body. It''s that simple. "Father, did the Great Emperor Hongmeng really admit defeat like this?" Wang Jiabao said with a bit of contentment. Originally, I was expecting that Emperor Hongmeng would be provoked, and the body would kill him and fight Li Yu for three hundred rounds. Unexpectedly, Emperor Hongmeng was so cowardly, so he swallowed his anger. It''s really a disappointment! "It seems so!" Wang Lin shook his head indifferently and said. Li Yu was not in a hurry to go to Yudi Mountain immediately, after all, that would cause Hongmengzhu''s surprise, but it would startle the snake. I just need to pretend that I don''t know where he is, and then look for Yudi Mountain according to the original plan. In this way, Hongmengzhu will definitely not suspect that Li Yu discovered his whereabouts and escaped in advance. After all, he would definitely think that the most dangerous place is the safest place. "Wang pays respect to Emperor Yu!" Seeing that Li Yu flew to Tai Ri''s side, Wang Lin immediately rushed over and bowed with everyone from the Wang family. "Jiabao, don''t hurry up and give Daochang Li a big gift!" Wang Lin patted Wang Jiabao next to him and said. Hearing this, Wang Jiabao just recovered from the shock brought by Li Yu''s extraordinary temperament, and immediately knelt down and bowed. "Emperor Yu, thank you for your guidance and help to my son in the ancient road to the sky. The Wang family is very grateful. My Wang family will be a long-lasting dog and horse for Li Dao in the future!" Wang Lin made a generous speech, making Wang Jiabao dumbfounded . What did my father sing? When did I get Li Yu''s guidance and help in the ancient road to the sky? Hearing Wang Lin''s words, Li Yu looked at him and then at Wang Jiabao, who was kneeling on the ground. Obviously, he also saw his projection on the ancient road to the sky. "Get up, don''t be too polite!" Li Yu nodded and said. "Thank you Emperor Yu!" Wang Lin saluted again. He was overjoyed, secretly thinking that he was really smart! In this way, he succeeded in attracting Li Yu''s attention, and he also took advantage of the situation to attach the great power. The rumor that the phantom of the gods that once appeared in Tongtian Ancient Road was Li Yu was no longer a secret among the top power circles in the various immortal realms. What''s more, there is the existence of the magic list, which has already explained everything. Wang Lin also knew that this time, the juniors in Tongtian Ancient Road also encountered Li Yu''s projection and got Li Yu''s teaching. So just now Wang Lin had an idea and lied that his son Wang Jiabao also got Li Yu''s teaching. He guessed that even if Li Yu didn''t teach the Fa unconsciously, he probably couldn''t remember who was who. And Li Yu''s reaction and answer just now obviously proved that his guess was right. And he also successfully attracted Li Yu''s idea, especially his son Wang Jiabao, who took the initiative to show his love in the name of gratitude, and took advantage of the situation to show that the Wang family was willing to join Li Yu''s command. Although Li Yu did not give a clear answer, he did not refuse. In this way, the Wang family could be considered to have boarded Li Yu''s chariot. In the future, the Wang family could use this name to expand its influence and revive its glory. Of course, he also really hoped that the Wang family would have the opportunity to become Li Yu''s subordinate and serve Li Yu, and now it can be considered as his wish. After Wang Lin''s actions, the head of the shepherd''s family, Muhe, was dumbfounded. After realizing it, he understood his true intentions. He immediately rushed over with the shepherd''s family, and simply knelt down and bowed. Li Yu was shocked. Immediately, he saw that Mu He snotted and said with tears in his nose: "The Mu family pays respect to Emperor Yu, thanked Emperor Yu for saving his life, and thanked Emperor Yu for avenging my son! The pastor has nothing to repay, and from now on, he is willing to be the leader of Emperor Yu''s horse. , go through fire and water..." Hearing Mu He''s words, Wang Lin''s mouth twitched, and he was very upset. This old fox actually learned my tricks, it''s really shameful. "Brother Mu, why did you say this? Wasn''t your son swallowed up by that cloud-devouring cloud?" Wang Lin said coldly. "That''s right, my son was swallowed by that cloud-devouring cloud, and this old man is in pain, I wish I could get rid of all the cloud-devouring clouds to avenge my son! Fortunately, Emperor Yu had just cut off those cloud-devourers, and also killed the behind-the-scenes instigator, the Great Emperor Hongmeng, to relieve the hatred in my heart. This kind of great kindness and great virtue cannot be repaid without the shepherd''s family! " Muhe gave Li Yu a few more kowtows. The corners of Wang Lin''s mouth twitched, it''s okay, you''re trying to repay your kindness! Why don''t you say that Li Daochang''s family destroyed the demon world and saved everyone in your shepherd''s family, including your children and grandchildren. When he complained in his heart, Wang Lin couldn''t say anything. After all, everyone had the same goal and wanted to take the opportunity to cling to Li Yu. "Okay, let''s get up!" Li Yu waved his hand, and immediately withdrew his gaze, and flew towards where Zhong Yu was with Tairi, Ritian, and Changjiang No.7. "Master!" Zhong Yu clasped his fists. Xue Zun also stepped forward and bowed: "Seeing Emperor Yu, this old man has eyes and does not know Mount Tai, so he doesn''t know that you are Emperor Yu. If this old man offends him, I still look to Emperor Yu Haihan, and this old man will also take care of the dead friends. Thank you for taking revenge for us, and it''s still a bright place here!" Xue Zun''s remarks were loud and sincere, which was indeed what he said from the bottom of his heart. Although he also knew that Emperor Hongmeng hadn''t really been removed, the deterrence that Li Yu gave him should make him restrain a little bit, and it is estimated that he will not take any action in a short time. "It''s serious, this is my personal grievance with Emperor Hongmeng!" Li Yu said with a slight smile. "Sect Master, what are we going to do next? Do we continue to look for Yudi Mountain?" Tai Ri asked suddenly. "Well, but let''s take a day''s rest here, and then set off to continue looking for Yudi Mountain!" Li Yu said. At this moment, Murong Xingqiao and Milu Daxian also ran over. In the bamboo forest, Milu Daxian and Murong Xingqiao retracted their gazes from a distance, and they also saw the battle between Li Yu and Hongmeng the Great just now. At this point, the battle was over, and their attention was withdrawn again. "Senior Milu, you can wait here for the senior, I''ll go tell the good news to the head first!" Murong Xingqiao said with a smile. "Well, that''s fine!" Daxian Milu nodded. But at this moment, a surprised and nervous voice suddenly sounded: "Mi, Milu..." Hearing this voice, Milu Daxian''s body trembled, and he turned around excitedly. As far as his eyes could see, a figure of immortal style stood there. It was her husband, Xianjun Lu Chi. ¡­ Chapter 324： Built the city When he saw Daxian Milu, Xianjun Lu Chi really thought he was dreaming, or had hallucinations. He didn''t even dare to shout out loud, for fear of shattering this bad illusion. However, when Daxian Milu rushed over and hugged him, he clearly realized that all this was true. Milu is not dead, she really came here. After a long absence, they were finally reunited again. At this moment, Xianjun Lu Chi felt like a dream, and his inner excitement and happiness all turned into that deep hug. Seeing the reunion of Daxian Milu and Xianjun Lu Chi, Murong Xingqiao was sincerely happy for them, and a moved smile appeared on his face. She left quietly, leaving the two of them to reunite. They must have a lot to say to each other after being apart for so long. Murong Xingqiao found Li Yu and told him about Daxian Milu and Xianjun Lu Chi. Hearing this news, Li Yu was surprised, but he was also happy for Daxian Milu. God really cares about these loving and righteous people. Now that the lovers are finally married, it seems that their trip is worthwhile. If they can find Yudi Mountain and then get the Hongmeng Pearl, this trip will be completely complete. "Okay, let their husband and wife reunite well, we won''t disturb others tonight!" Li Yu said with a smile. Everyone also smiled and nodded, but there is actually no distinction between day and night, and it is easy for people to ignore the time. But as an outsider, Li Yu is still extremely sensitive to the passage of time. Afterwards, all the natives of this valley gathered towards Li Yu, expressed their gratitude to Li Yu and Zhong Yu, and were willing to obey Li Yu and their arrangements, just hoping that they could restore the order and rules that Li Bo had established. Li Yu handed the matter over to Zhong Yu to deal with. Zhong Yu did not refuse, saying that coming here is her hometown, and the people here are her former relatives, and even many people once lived here with her. She hopes that this place can be better, and that there will be eternal peace and stability here. But she knew that since this place was on the Heavenly Dao Ranking, it was impossible to go back to the past, and more and more outsiders would definitely be welcomed here. For example, from the Wang family and the shepherd family, more and more people will come here in the future. In the past, the place was so vast and sparsely populated that everyone could rely on simple rules and verbal promises to maintain normal order. But although the number of outsiders is bound to be turbulent here, there will also be many unnecessary disputes. Therefore, Zhong Yu hoped that everyone would form a city together, and elect those with high morals and respect to form a council of elders to jointly manage the city and establish a unified force. And this place will be under the jurisdiction and ownership of Qingyunmen in the future. As long as they belong to Qingyunmen, most of the outsiders will probably curb their greed. And all the rules of this city will be refined based on the order established by Li Bo, and more complete and detailed rules and regulations will be formulated. Including the management and arrangement of outsiders, a series of rules will also be formulated. According to Zhong Yu''s initial thoughts, a special cave house and area will be established to accept outsiders and provide them with a place to practice. But outsiders want to practice here, they need to pay reasonable taxes. Half of these incomes are used for the construction and management costs of the city, and the other half goes to Qingyunmen. Zhong Yu''s idea was unanimously approved by the indigenous people, and even applauded. They also knew that what Zhong Yu said made sense. What''s more, they just overthrew Hong Zun''s rule and oppression not long ago, and they don''t want to repeat the same mistakes. They are willing to go under the command of the strong, and they are also willing to establish a more powerful and perfect force here to jointly protect their homeland. In particular, Zhong Yu''s way of dealing with outsiders solved their worries and established a set of plans to benefit each other. Of course, Zhong Yu''s thoughts also made Li Yu quite satisfied, which actually coincided with his inner thoughts. Although with the current strength and influence of Qingyunmen, it can definitely be answered in all the heavens and the world, and many forces are willing to take the initiative to surrender and follow his lead. But Li Yu is very clear that those are not his real minions. To be precise, those people are willing to obey him, except because they are strong enough. More for their own sake. Relying on interests and deterrence to establish a relationship is not so reliable after all. Only the forces that he personally established and cultivated can truly belong to him, be loyal to himself, become a unified whole with Qingyunmen, and fight for a common idea. Therefore, Li Yu felt that he should indeed start to cultivate and establish his own power in the heavens and the world. In the future, if you want to rebuild the heavenly court and completely rule the heavens and the world, it is obviously not enough to rely on Qingyunmen alone. If he wants to become the real No. 1 force in the heavens and the world, he must stretch his hands into every corner of the heavens and the universe. And here is his first hand in the Nether Cloud Void. The indigenous powerhouses here will also become the most solid bones in their palm. Of course, in addition to establishing his own power, he also has other ideas, that is, to incorporate the juniors of various powers, especially the gods and arrogances of each family, who may become the rulers of all powers in the future, into Qingyunmen. In this way, the ties between Qingyunmen and the various forces can be strengthened. "Master, what do you think?" Zhong Yu looked at Li Yu again. "Very good, Zhong Yu, you are familiar with this place, so you can stay here for a while and put your ideas into reality!" Li Yu said with a smile. "Yes, Zhong Yu must not let the master down!" Zhong Yu said happily. She is very happy that Li Yu can trust her, and even more happy to help her former hometown and friends to build a bad home. It can let them live in peace and stability forever in this paradise. Zhong Yu quickly called everyone in the valley and began to discuss and formulate the next city building plan together. "Zhong Yu, I plan to stay here with your brother-in-law in the future!" Daxian Milu said suddenly. Back then, she planned to come here with Xianjun Lu Chi to live in seclusion, but now she has finally arrived here, finally reunited, and she does not plan to leave. "Okay, with you here in the future, I can still help the head to manage this place!" Zhong Yu said with a smile. This is indeed the best home for Daxian Milu, and having her here will help Li Yu supervise this place in the future. Afterwards, under the brainstorming of everyone, a specific plan was quickly formulated, and the city was named Xianyun City. And also directly elected the first generation of elders, headed by Milu Daxian and Xue Zun, as the future highest management organization of Xianyun City. Subsequently, other management departments were successively formulated, and candidates were selected according to the strength of their cultivation, and then the heads of each department were selected by voting. In this process, Murong Xingqiao and Tairi provided a lot of valuable experience. After all, Murong Xingqiao controlled the Xuanniao Palace and many of its affiliated cities in his previous life. Although Tairi has basically not established his own power, he is well-informed and knows a lot of things, so he has helped to add a lot of crucial details. Everything went very smoothly. After the rules, orders and functional departments of Xianyun City were determined, everyone was ready to start building the city. , For cultivators, it is not difficult to build a city that can accommodate millions of people. The construction of the city began soon. The city to be built here is different from the city in the secular world. It is not the kind of city with many houses and criss-crossing streets. This city is more like a sect structure. "Hehe, Wang meets City Lord Zhong!" Wang Lin came to Zhong Yu''s side, bowing flatteringly. He learned that a city is about to be built here, which belongs to Li Yu''s Qingyunmen city, and Zhong Yu will also be the city owner. If he wants to practice in this cave in the future, he must get the consent of Qingyunmen. "What''s the matter, Your Excellency?" Zhong Yu asked sternly. "I heard that a city is going to be built here. My Wang family wants to help Emperor Yu and contribute to this place!" Wang Lin said with a smile. Hearing Wang Lin''s words, Zhong Yu nodded. She really needed manpower. After all, with more people, the city could be built faster. "Well, that''s fine, then your Wang family will go and help mine the wood!" Zhong Yu said. "Okay, okay, City Lord, no matter what you need, just tell us at any time!" Wang Lin was overjoyed. He knew very well that as long as they could contribute to this construction, their royal family would have hope, and they would have a place to live in this Xianyun City in the future. After Wang Lin took the order, he happily gathered everyone in the Wang family and began to assist in the extraction of wood. Afterwards, people from the shepherd''s family also came to see Zhong Yu, and also expressed their hope to contribute to the construction of the city. But at the same time, he also put forward additional conditions that he hoped that the shepherds could cultivate here in the future. This made Zhong Yu a little unhappy. The shepherd kept saying that he wanted to repay his kindness, that he was willing to surrender to Li Yu and serve Li Yu, but he had to negotiate the conditions before he made any effort. Even the Wang family is vain and condescending, but they are at least willing to take action. In fact, Zhong Yu had already decided just now that the members of the Wang family would take the initiative to help this time and provide their family with a free training place in the city in the future. "Now that there are enough people, I won''t bother your shepherds. In the future, Xianyun City can accept outsiders to practice here, but they need to pay taxes. The specific price will be announced later!" Zhong Yu said sternly. Hearing these words, Mu He''s expression changed, and he immediately reacted. A little embarrassed for a while, he cupped his hands with a wry smile: "One more person, more strength, we..." Before Mu He finished speaking, Zhong Yu flew away. She felt that if the shepherds were really sensible, they should find things to do by themselves, after all, no one restricted their actions. If they are unwilling to contribute even this little effort, then don''t even think about cultivating here for free. Seeing Zhong Yu leave, Mu He''s face became even more ugly, knowing that what he just did was really stupid. "Patriarch, let''s take the initiative to help. As long as we are willing to contribute, Sect Leader Li will definitely see it. Since we want to serve Daochang Li, we must show our sincerity!" said a shepherd. Hearing this, Mu He was silent, he really wanted to slap himself twice, how could he just say such unprofessional words. While he was talking about repaying his favor, but he came up to ask for benefits first, even if he met such a person, he would be bored. "Let''s go, let''s help too!" Mu He said, he felt that no matter whether he stayed or not in the end, he could at least let Li Yu see their sincerity. With the participation of the Wang family and the Mu family, the construction speed of Xianyun City was instantly increased a lot. "Zhong Yu, I''ll leave it to you for the time being!" Li Yu was going to take everyone to Yudi Mountain first. "Okay, Master has a smooth journey!" Zhong Yu bowed and bowed, she knew that with Li Yu''s strength, there was no danger in this cloudy void that could endanger him. So even if they didn''t lead the way, they could find Yudi Mountain smoothly. Li Yu nodded, and immediately left Xianyun Secret Realm with Murong Xingqiao, Tairi, and Ritian. Now that there is a system prompt, he has roughly locked the position of Yudi Mountain. As long as he looks in that direction, he will definitely be able to find it. Going all the way, Li Yu found that the number of devouring clouds here was significantly less, and all the gnawing clouds that he encountered immediately escaped into the void to hide after seeing Li Yu. Obviously, Li Yu now has successfully deterred the entire Nether Cloud Void. The distance between Xianyu Secret Realm and Yudi Mountain is not very close. It took Li Yu almost three days in Xianyu to find Yudi Mountain. The so-called Yudi Mountain is also a vast continent. The continent is a bit like a disc, floating in the void of the cloud, as if it is drifting along with those clouds. This continent is very magical. The topography and landforms on both sides are almost identical. From a distance, it looks like a shadow reflected on the water surface. Only a closer look reveals the difference in the details. In fact, in this cloudy void of heaven and earth, these two sides can be called the earth, and the sky above them can be called the sky. In the middle area of ??the front and back of the continent, there is an extremely magnificent mountain. From a distance, the mountain looked like an extraordinary god, standing between the heavens and the earth, majestic and domineering. The land on both sides is covered by lush vegetation, full of vitality, exotic flowers and trees, rare birds and animals can be seen everywhere, and the scenery is not inferior to Qingqiu Mountain. When he saw this continent, Li Yu did have a feeling of deja vu, as if he had dreamed about it before. Perhaps this is some memory engraved in the blood of his body. "It''s so strange here!" Tai Ri was full of surprise. It was the first time he saw such an interesting continent But when Li Yu saw this Yudi Mountain, his eyes popped up. system interface. It turned out to be an introduction to Yudi Mountain. It turned out that this Yudi Mountain was originally just a strange stone suspended in Hongmeng, and was later brought back from Hongmeng by Li Yu''s previous life. Embedded in the prehistoric world, it became a mountain with a strange shape. Later, in his previous life, Li Yu truly became the first emperor of the human race. After he truly stood at the peak of the universe, he carved it into what it looks like today. And refined it into a magic weapon, and made it into a paradise. But as for why Yudi Mountain appeared here, the system introduction did not describe it. It turned out to be a masterpiece of my previous life, no wonder this continent looks like a spinning top from a distance. ... Chapter 325： Still havent escaped Yudi Mountain can become the blessed land in the heavens and the world, second only to Qingqiu Mountain. Not only because the mountain itself is a treasure of the Hongmeng level, but also because Emperor Yu integrated many avenues of formation in it. The combination of all kinds of innate treasures he collected from this universe makes this so extraordinary, as if it has condensed the power of endless avenues, condensed all the luck of this universe, and is inexhaustible. There are also many powerful creatures inhabiting Yudi Mountain, but not a single person can be seen. However, there are obvious traces of human cultivation life here, except for the original buildings in Yudi Mountain. There are also many pavilions and pavilions built later, and even a group of buildings like a city. In terms of scale, there were at least millions, if not tens of millions, of people living here, but they all left it overnight. And he walked in a hurry, as if he was running away. Obviously, these people are all controlled by the Great Emperor Hongmeng, and it should be the Great Emperor Hongmeng who let them leave here. Maybe he didn''t want people here to reveal more information about himself to Li Yu. Or deliberately create an illusion to make Li Yu more believe that they have all fled here. But no matter what, it was obvious that the Great Emperor Hongmeng once occupied the magpie''s nest and became his territory for many years. Li Yu also understood why Emperor Hongmeng kept saying that they should leave the Nether Cloud Void, probably because he didn''t want him to discover the existence of Emperor Yu Mountain. But Li Yu speculated that this Hongmeng Pearl should not know that it was called Yudi Mountain, and it was a magic weapon refined by his previous life. I don''t even know that the Heavenly Dao Ranking has exposed these two caves to everyone in the outside world. Otherwise, he would not have said such words to let Li Yu and others leave the void. After all, knowing that the real purpose of Li Yu''s coming here is for Yudi Mountain, he will definitely not say that there is no silver 300 taels here. He will not choose to continue to hide in Li Yu''s magic weapon, that would be self-defeating. Li Yu believes that in order to avoid the control of the heavenly way, this Hongmengzhu has also made himself a frog in a well and a bird in a cage while covering up the secret of heaven. Therefore, one should be completely ignorant of external affairs, which naturally also includes the Heavenly Dao Ranking. As Li Yu flew into Yudi Mountain, many vague memories loomed in the depths of his mind, and a strange feeling also emerged in his body, as if it was some kind of special induction. Not only that, it seems that Emperor Yushan also sensed the arrival of Li Yu and sensed his former master. The whole earth suddenly vibrated slightly, as if the sleeping giant beast had awakened, and an ancient aura emanated from it. Even the vegetation on the ground trembled slightly, and all the creatures that inhabited it looked up, with fear in their eyes. Gradually, the feeling between Li Yu and Yu Dishan became stronger and stronger, and a layer of colorful halo even appeared in the whole land. At the same time, the Hongmeng Pearl hiding inside Yudi Mountain was shocked. The abnormal reaction of the Hongmeng Stone gave him a bad premonition, especially when he sensed the presence of some kind of consciousness in the Hongmeng Stone and sensed the breath it exudes. It seems that it is all to welcome Li Yu''s arrival, which makes Hongmengzhu feel a little flustered. He expected that Li Yu would find this place sooner or later, but he never imagined that this Hongmeng Stone seemed to have a relationship with him, and even this Hongmeng Stone was Li Yu''s magic weapon. "Damn, it can''t be so coincidental!" Hongmengzhu complained inwardly. But at this moment, Li Yu''s voice suddenly came: "Emperor Hongmeng, come out, I know you are here!" Hearing Li Yu''s words, Hongmengzhu was shocked, but there was still a bit of luck. How can it be so easy to deceive me! Hongmengzhu knew very well that Li Yu could definitely guess that he once lived here when he saw the scene here, so he deliberately said this to deceive him. "This emperor will not be fooled by you!" Hongmeng Zhuxin said. "Hongmengzhu, if you haven''t come out yet, is it possible that this emperor will find you out?" Li Yu''s voice sounded again. This time, it made Hongmengzhu feel terrified and felt a chill in her heart. "He, how did he know my body!" Hongmeng Pearl was shocked. He never thought that Li Yu would actually know that he was the Hongmeng Pearl. Even the Yu Emperor in the previous life did not know that he was transformed by the Hongmeng Pearl. To be precise, no one in this world knows the name and existence of the Hongmeng Pearl. As the innate Hongmeng treasure, his strength is stronger than the creation of the golden lotus and the jade plate of good fortune. But the reputation is far from the two. That''s why he has survived intact to this day. Both the Golden Lotus of Creation and the Jade Butterfly of Fortune are too dazzling and known to the world. In the end, they were suppressed by Heavenly Dao because they were too powerful. The Jade Plate of Fortune was later broken and became a material for refining magic weapons. The creation of the golden lotus did not end well, and it divided the Dao Qinglian and the world-destroying red lotus. The former was also subdued by the ancient emperor. The latter disappeared. And because he can hide the secret and avoid the control of the heaven, he is extremely low-key and has been hiding his whereabouts. Therefore, except for the great powers that were bred from certain heavens and earths in the ancient times, almost no one in this world knew the existence of the Hongmeng Pearl. He also successfully avoided the suppression of Heavenly Dao, and he did not become the magic weapon of the Great Emperor of the Human Race. Unexpectedly, this Li Yu knew that he was the Hongmeng Pearl, which was really weird. It''s no wonder that a few days ago, this damned guy insisted on getting along with me and deliberately angered me. It turned out that he already knew that I was a Hongmeng Pearl, and he was just hitting on my own idea. Damn, how the **** did he know, this perverted guy. Live again, still so perverted! No, it''s more perverted! Li Yu deliberately said this to deceive the Hongmeng Pearl. After all, he still can''t determine where the Hongmeng Pearl is hidden. This guy can even evade Heaven, and his concealment ability is definitely the most powerful in the world. If you talk about it, this Hongmeng Pearl is definitely the originator. Hearing Li Yu''s words, Tai Ri, Ritian, Murong Xingqiao, and even the Yangtze No. 7 were all surprised. None of them knew why Li Yu suddenly called the Great Emperor Hongmeng the Hongmeng Pearl, let alone what the Hongmeng Pearl meant. "Hongmeng Pearl, you are a dignified and innate treasure of Hongmeng, you are the self-proclaimed emperor of Hongmeng, and you are a powerful existence comparable to the gods of creation. But you are so sneaky, hiding your head and tail, it really doesn''t fit your identity. And Li has no grievances with you. The reason why he came to you is to discuss important matters with you. Let''s work together to build a new heaven and rule the heavens and the world? "Li Yu continued. However, his words did not arouse much reaction from Hongmeng Pearl, but made Tai Ri, Murong Xingqiao and the others even more shocked. The amount of information in Li Yu''s words is very large. It turns out that this Hongmeng Pearl is actually a treasure of the innate Hongmeng, and it is like a creation god. No wonder he is so powerful, but they have never heard of such treasures in this world. And what shocked them even more was that Li Yu wanted to rebuild the heaven. They could feel that Li Yu was not joking when he said these words, but a very serious expression. Is this the mission of Li Yu''s reincarnation and return? But think about it, Li Yu was the emperor of the human race in his previous life, the one who created the glorious era of the human race. Later, the heaven of the ancient fairyland may have originated from that era. Now that the Heavenly Court is gone, the ancient immortal world has collapsed and split, and the human race has fallen apart. Even the entire heaven and myriad worlds are scattered, and Taoism is gradually declining. Murong Xingqiao and Tai Ri, who used to live in the ancient fairyland, actually knew best in their hearts that the strength of the saints and kings in this fairyland today is more than a little worse than that of the saints and kings in the ancient fairyland. To put it poorly, the strength of the saints today is not as good as that of the most common quasi-sages at that time, and the great saints are not as good as the saints at that time. As for the shrinking of the Holy King, it is even more serious. Therefore, as a former emperor, Li Yu, who once led the human race to the top, must have hope in his bones that he can reproduce the glory of the year. Even if he hasn''t recovered his memory, the original heart in his soul at that moment will not change. Therefore, what he said must be true. He really wants to rebuild the heaven, re-condense the power of the heavens and the world, and re-invigorate this cultivation way. When Li Yu''s voice fell, Hongmengzhu still didn''t respond. He still knew the news of the destruction of the heavenly court, so he was not surprised at all about Li Yu''s plan to rebuild the heavenly court. As for Li Yu''s statement that he would join hands with him to discuss important matters, he was even less interested. And in his opinion, this is all Li Yu''s trick to trick him into showing up, and his real purpose is nothing more than wanting to get himself. Emperor Yu in the previous life entered Hongmeng many times just to find the treasure of Hongmeng, so he wouldn''t let him succeed. What''s more, even if he is not afraid of Li Yu, he is also afraid of Tiandao''s suppression of him. So it is the only way he believes in. Li Yu was helpless when he saw that Hongmengzhu didn''t respond, and he really admired this guy''s patience. It seems that it is impossible for him to take the initiative to come out. Now he has to think carefully about how to control this Yudi Mountain. In this way, the Hongmeng Pearl has to come out even if it doesn''t want to come out. Thinking of it this way, Li Yu thought deeply and felt the strange connection between himself and the Emperor Yu Mountain. Gradually, he found that his consciousness was slowly immersed in that kind of induction, and soon he felt that a certain consciousness in Emperor Yu Mountain was slowly awakening. Afterwards, it came into contact with Li Yu''s consciousness, and slowly contacted and merged. In an instant, Li Yu established some kind of blood connection with Emperor Yu Mountain, and his consciousness was completely integrated into Emperor Yu Mountain. boom-- The entire Yudi Mountain shook, and even the surrounding void also swayed in circles, the power of heaven and earth fluctuated violently, and the ancient breath permeated the entire Yudi Mountain. That is the aura of Hongmeng, an aura that makes all living beings instinctively fearful. In an instant, the countless creatures that inhabited this place were all crawling on the ground, shivering. And the Hongmeng Pearl hidden inside Yudi Mountain was also shocked. I didn''t expect that this Hongmeng Stone was really Li Yu''s magic weapon. This guy really did a lot of searches from Hongmeng back then. Now that I really don''t show up, I can''t do it anymore. If I don''t come out of the Hongmeng Stone, I will be taken away by Li Yulian with the Hongmeng Stone. And as Li Yu took control of Yudi Mountain, his consciousness immediately noticed the location of the Hongmeng Pearl. Hongmengzhu naturally also sensed Li Yu''s consciousness, knowing that he had nowhere to hide, and could only fly out of it, and then turned into the appearance of Hongmeng Emperor. It''s just that this figure is condensed with mana, not a real incarnation of the body. Because his avatar had been cut off by Li Yu and vanished. "We met the Great Emperor Hongmeng again!" Li Yu said with a smile. However, he did not expect that the moment Emperor Hongmeng appeared, he immediately launched an attack on him. That terrifying mana was like a big hand, it easily ripped apart the space, and slapped Li Yu heavily. The space seemed to be pushed by the terrifying force and rolled backwards, as if it were about to engulf Li Yu. Li Yu frowned, but without hesitation, he cut out with a sword. boom-- The space that came back collapsed, and the terrifying mana was instantly defeated. However, Li Yu''s backhand was another sword, and the glorious sword power seemed to be omnipresent, and instantly enveloped the whole body of Emperor Hongmeng. However, golden runes flickered all over his body, surrounded by countless mysterious totems, and the layers of space seemed to cover his body like countless barriers. In the end, Li Yu''s sword power was forcibly resolved. Seeing this scene, Li Yu''s mouth twitched into a smile. It is worthy of being a real treasure of Hongmeng, and its strength is really strong, although I was just afraid of breaking this Hongmeng Pearl, so I didn''t do my best. But this sword is also enough to wipe out any powerful creature in the heavens and myriad worlds, and the Hongmeng Pearl just now obviously didn''t use much effort, just the next blow. Obviously, his body really has the ability to fight with him, maybe he is one of the few existences in this world who can compete with him. Thinking that he is still a little short of being invincible now, I am afraid that this Hongmeng Pearl is included. "You should have felt the sincerity of my sword just now. I don''t want to hurt your body, and I don''t want to be your enemy. I need you to help me rebuild the heaven, and we will create a great cause! You should not want to be my enemy, after all. You and I are fighting to the detriment of each other. My body is ruined, the Tao of Heaven will reshape it for me, and the soul will not be destroyed, but your bead was accidentally broken by me and damaged. I wonder if the Tao of Heaven can help you repair it? " Li Yuyun said calmly. He knows that this Hongmeng Pearl is hiding and hiding, hiding the secrets, and he doesn''t want to be discovered by Heavenly Dao, so he must be afraid of something. So move directly out of Heaven to scare him. After all, if you can solve things with your mouth, you don''t need to use force to solve it, and you are not willing to really break the bead. Li Yu''s words made Hongmengzhu silent for a long time, and he was indeed a little afraid in his heart. If he is really broken by Li Yu by accident, then he will be discovered by Tiandao, and then Tiandao will bring down a thunder tribulation, plus this Li Yu, I am afraid that it will be more fortunate than good. But he didn''t want to cooperate with Li Yu. After all, in his opinion, Li Yu just wanted to take advantage of him. Whether it was the human race, the demon race, or the witch race, he always just used them as the treasures of Hongmeng Treat it as a magic weapon, not a friend. Treat them as weapons and use their power. But just as Emperor Hongmeng hesitated, the sky above his head was suddenly covered with dark clouds, and countless dark clouds seemed to appear out of nowhere, covering the entire void. The terrifying Tianwei seemed to be an invisible big hand pressing on him instantly, and countless thunders seemed to move in the clouds like giant dragons, exuding frightening mana fluctuations. Seeing this scene, Emperor Hongmeng''s complexion changed greatly. He knew that it was Tiandao who discovered him, and that was the calamity that Tiandao was about to descend. Moreover, it is the most powerful calamity in this world, the strongest power of the Heavenly Dao, and a calamity that is enough to threaten a treasure like him. This kind of catastrophe is enough to destroy a world, enough to turn an ancient artifact into nothingness. ... 7017k Chapter 326： Hongmeng treasure on the list The dark robbery cloud was thick like rolling tar, and condensed into a huge cage in the sky. That Huanghuang Tianwei was like a big hand, pressing down on Hongmengzhu''s body and suppressing his strength. Countless thunders kept accumulating power, ready to fall upon him with all the power in the world at any time. Seeing the appearance of that day''s robbery, Emperor Hongmeng looked ugly, and his heart was even more bitter. He never thought that he would be discovered by Tiandao. He is clearly hidden and impeccable, how did Tiandao find out about him. Is it because of the battle with Li Yu just now, or because Li Yu discovered himself, so Tiandao discovered it. Could this Li Yu have anything to do with the Dao of Heaven? Emperor Hongmeng remembered what Li Yu had just said, and felt that his guess seemed to be correct. It''s really a lot of calculations, I didn''t think that I would be planted in Li Yu''s hands, and I didn''t think that Li Yu had become a minion of Heaven. It seems that today is really doomed. The robbery clouds kept rolling and surging, slowly converging into a huge black vortex, like a monster that was about to devour the heavens and the earth. At the same time, countless strange runes appeared in the surrounding void, exuding strange power, distorting the surrounding space. Vaguely, Li Yu seemed to see a huge cage emerging in that space, as if to imprison the Hongmeng Pearl. "This robbery cloud is so terrifying!" Tai Ri exclaimed inwardly, he had also seen the catastrophe, and his third eye was also an existence that was condemned by the gods. However, all the catastrophe he has seen cannot be compared with the catastrophe at this time. Even if he was watching from the side at the moment, he didn''t bear the coercion of that day''s robbery, and he still gave him a shuddering feeling. It is conceivable that the Great Emperor Hongmeng, who was under the robbery cloud and locked by Tianwei, suffered a terrible pressure. "What the **** did this Hongmeng Pearl do, and the Dao of Heaven wants to kill him!" said the No. 7 Yangtze River in a deep voice. It was the first time he had seen such a terrifying catastrophe, and he could feel that the posture of this catastrophe seemed to be destroying the Hongmeng Pearl. "No wonder he has been hiding!" Li Yu understood why Hongmengzhu wanted to avoid the way of heaven, cover up the secrets of heaven, and stay in this cloudy void. Emotional Heaven is going to kill him! But how did Tiandao find him, this guy can have a way to hide Tiandao''s perception of him. Is it because I discovered his body, so Heavenly Dao can perceive him. Li Yu felt that this possibility was very high. After all, he had the golden body of the Great Dao, the heart of heaven and earth, etc., which was simply the incarnation of the way of heaven. So maybe he discovered the Hongmeng Pearl, and let Tiandao discover him directly. When I think about it like this, I seem to have been used by Heavenly Dao! Thinking about the broken rain butterfly of good fortune and the split of the golden lotus of creation, it seems that these treasures of Hongmeng are all things that heaven does not allow. But Li Yu couldn''t let the Hongmeng Pearl really be destroyed, he had to stop this calamity. But how can I stop the catastrophe? This is the power of heaven''s punishment, the power of heaven''s direct descending, can you stop it? Li Yu was also not sure. And he didn''t dare to swing his sword against that day''s robbery. After thinking about it, he thought of his ability to speak and follow the law, and he wondered if he could prevent this calamity from coming. "Farewell!" Li Yu shouted at the robbery cloud. Sure enough, the words followed the law, and the powerful force of the law of heaven and earth instantly dispelled the terrifying cloud of robbery. The countless terrifying thunderbolts also disappeared like phantoms, and the Huanghuang Tianwei and the mysterious cage that imprisoned the Hongmeng Pearl also disappeared. Everything just now seemed to have never happened, and peace was restored between heaven and earth. But Emperor Hongmeng''s lingering face and shocked expression still explained what he experienced just now. Shock! At this time, the Great Emperor Hongmeng was really shocked. He didn''t expect that Li Yu''s words would make the robbery go away directly. What a powerful force this is. Could it be that Li Yu has already mastered the way of heaven and is truly detached and above this world? No wonder he is so powerful, the power of a sword can easily annihilate his incarnation, destroy the sky, destroy the earth, and shatter the void. No wonder he knew his true identity. It seems that his ability has surpassed the way of heaven, and he can hide the way of heaven, but he can''t escape his eyes. Ugh- It''s a pity that he has been avoiding the heavens for countless years, but in the end he has not been able to escape Li Yu. Emperor Hongmeng knew very well in his heart that in the face of such a powerful existence as Li Yu, he had no choice now. Moreover, when he hid himself at the beginning, he was afraid of being suppressed by the Heavenly Dao. Now that the Heavenly Dao is listening to Li Yu, do you still have a choice? But Emperor Hongmeng also knew that even if he surrendered to Li Yu, waiting for his own destiny would not be much better. Li Yu was always inseparable because he planned to use his own strength to rebuild the heaven, and he might not be able to escape the fate of becoming a tool in the end. Ugh- Think of the birth of the Axe of the Supreme Treasure of Hongmeng, which became Pangu''s tool for opening up the world, and the golden lotus of the Supreme Treasure of Hongmeng as the tool of creation. It seems that Hongmeng gave birth to these Hongmeng treasures, which is to be a tool for those creator gods. This is fate, and he can''t escape after all. "Emperor Hongmeng, how are you thinking?" Seeing the change in the expression on Emperor Hongmeng''s face, Li Yu roughly guessed what he was thinking. After all, he just saved his life, and also dispelled his concerns about the catastrophe. The most important thing is that he really has no choice. Unless he is not afraid of death. But obviously, he was more afraid of death than anyone else, so he kept going. "Tell me how you want to cooperate with me?" Emperor Hongmeng was silent for a long time, and suddenly said. "Cooperation? What cooperation?" Li Yu pretended to be confused. He said before that the cooperation was only based on the situation at the time, and that it was to draw out the Hongmeng Pearl, and he could only propose a cooperation plan. However, it is different now. Because he controlled Yudi Mountain, he forced out the Hongmeng Pearl. Tiandao also caught the Hongmeng Pearl himself, and he could drop the heavenly tribulation to annihilate it at any time. Now that his bargaining chip has completely changed, how can he talk about cooperation with him, and now there are only two options in front of Hongmeng Pearl. Either surrender to yourself and be a quiet treasure of Hongmeng, or die. If it is really impossible for Hongmeng Pearl to surrender, Li Yu doesn''t mind breaking him up and reorganizing him. Although it is a little troublesome, as long as he can complete the system tasks, it will be fine. Hearing Li Yu''s words, Emperor Hongmeng''s face sank, and he said with an ugly expression: "Didn''t you just say you want to cooperate with me to build a heavenly court?" "Oh, that''s what happened before you took action against me. Now there is only submission, no cooperation!" Li Yu said with a refined smile. But his elegant and easy-going smile was like a devil''s smile in Hongmengzhu''s eyes, so sinister and hideous, and his heart was even more angry. How could this Emperor Yu become so despicable, so cunning after reliving his life, is this guy still the guy I once knew? "Heavenly Tribulation..." Li Yu suddenly turned cold and shouted. At the same time, the calamity that had just disappeared, like a conjuration, reappeared in an instant, and the terrifying thick cloud once again condensed into a huge vortex. The terrifying thunder accumulated power in the vortex, stirring the constant distortion of the space. fuck! Emperor Hongmeng really had 10,000 swear words in his heart that he didn''t know whether to say it or not. Feelings really listen to Li Yu, and he is always on call. And it was obvious that he had been completely locked by Heaven, but if he said nothing now, Li Yu would say a word, and let that day robbery cut himself into ashes. This **** is talking shit! Do you have something to talk about, either die or surrender! At this time, let alone the Great Emperor Hongmeng was shocked, even Tai Ri, Ritian, Murong Xingqiao, and Yangtze No. 7 were also shocked. It was also the first time they saw that Li Yu could still manipulate the robbery, although he followed the law and was powerful. But Heavenly Tribulation is the majesty of Heavenly Dao that cannot be offended, and it is an authority that no one can control. Even if Li Yu can follow the law, it does not mean that he can directly control the robbery. And this day robbery was called to and fro by him, which made them feel that the robbery was an illusion created by Li Yu. Could it be that even the Dao of Heaven is at the mercy of Li Yu? "Master is so powerful!" Changjiang No. 7 was proud in his heart. In his previous life, he had never seen Li Yu or such divine power, and he could even control the calamity that descended from the heavens. This ability is simply not too arrogant. This is really exciting, and this Hongmeng Emperor is afraid that he has to surrender. Feeling that the surrounding space is once again imprisoned by Heavenly Dao, feeling that my body is locked by the power of Heavenly Dao''s law, and feeling the terrifying mana fluctuations that continue to diffuse down from the top of my head. Hongmengzhu was really panicked. After so many years, she couldn''t just explain it here in vain. "I, I am willing to surrender!" Emperor Hongmeng lowered his arrogant head and said with a face full of unwillingness. Hearing the words of the Great Emperor Hongmeng, Li Yu smiled brightly and waved his hand: "Dismiss!" As soon as he said it, Tiandao cooperated very well, and directly sang the gold to collect the cloud, and the scene of the robbery that day disappeared instantly. "Okay, if you want to surrender, then disarm your defenses and let me put a mark on your body!" Li Yu has now learned to use his own divine blood and the power of the heart of heaven and earth to form a mark similar to a slave mark. Emperor Hongmeng hesitated, struggled, and struggled in his heart. He was really unwilling to become Li Yu''s magic weapon. Since his birth, he has never surrendered to anyone, and has always been like an untamed wild horse, but now he still has not escaped the fate of being tamed, and is about to be put on the reins by Li Yu. It is conceivable how much inner struggle and struggle he needs to go through. Li Yu was not in a hurry to urge. He also knew that the Hongmeng Pearl was fighting an ideological struggle, but he was also wary of this guy''s tricks, and the sword in his hand was always ready. If he dares to act rashly, he will definitely cut him off with a single sword. After some inner struggle, the figure of the Great Emperor Hongmeng dissipated and turned into the true face of the Hongmeng Pearl. It is a bead that seems to condense a cosmic star in it, and the stars are dotted in it, as if countless nebulae flicker and change in it, which is extremely magical. The surface of the bead is exuding colorful rays of light, and countless mysterious and ancient symbols hover in the void around it. Seeing this scene, Li Yu knew that Hongmengzhu had chosen to surrender. He was not long-winded, and immediately sacrificed a drop of blood, condensed it into a special mark, and printed it on the surface of the Hongmeng Pearl. In an instant, Li Yu''s divine blood turned into countless golden inscriptions, which were printed on the Hongmeng Pearl, and then disappeared. Li Yu''s heart of heaven and earth also instantly felt a blood-like connection with the Hongmeng Pearl. As long as his mind moved, he could control the power of the Hongmeng Pearl. buzzing¡ª The Hongmeng Pearl immediately vibrated, as if some invisible shackles were broken, and the powerful and ancient aura continued to permeate, turning into circles of golden ripples. The power of heaven and earth also began to pour into the beads, and the strong power of the avenue gathered into golden dragons, which merged into the Hongmeng beads. For a moment, the aura of the Hongmeng Pearl seemed to be constantly rising and getting stronger. "Older Tiandao''s imprisonment has been lifted! This feels really comfortable!" Hongmengzhu said happily, as if a person walking with a sandbag on his back felt the same relaxed feeling when he unloaded the sandbag. In the early days of heaven and earth, the Hongmeng Pearl did not avoid the newly formed Heavenly Dao. After the formation of the Heavenly Dao, they began to imprison and suppress these Hongmeng treasures, and the Hongmeng Pearl began to avoid the Heavenly Dao. However, the imprisoning force at the beginning was not completely eliminated, and it has always existed. Now that he has become Li Yu''s magic weapon, Tiandao seems to have lifted his suppression and let his power be released proudly. It even gave him new powers. Almost at the same time, on the Heavenly Dao List of the Heavens and Myriad Realms, the radiance of the sky shrouded the sky, countless auspicious sights emerged, and the mighty power of heaven and earth gathered in the air. Instantly attracted the attention of countless people, everyone looked up to the sky in amazement, and saw the golden light on the list of magical treasures in the heavens, and the rays of the sun were shining. The magic weapon of the second place has changed again. It used to be the gate of good fortune, but later the gate of good fortune disappeared and became the Pangu flag. But now this Pangu Fan has returned to the third place, and the second place has become the Hongmeng Pearl. But what makes people even more shocked is the rating of this magic weapon. "Xiantian Hongmeng treasure!" "What level is this?" "It must be a magic weapon that is above the divine weapon!" "Hongmeng, isn''t this the period before the beginning of heaven and earth?" "My God, it turns out to be a Hongmeng treasure! It''s still a congenital Hongmeng treasure, and there really exists a Hongmeng treasure in this world!" "It is rumored that Pangu''s divine axe is the innate treasure of Hongmeng!" "Look at the owner of that Hongmeng treasure!" "Li Yu, the owner is Li Yu!" "It''s incredible, UU reading Where did Li Yu get the Hongmeng treasure!" "I suddenly felt normal when I saw Li Yu''s name!" "My God, this treasure of Hongmeng can only be ranked behind Li Yu''s ordinary sword. What level is his sword?" "Yeah, it''s incredible!" The Hongmeng Pearl was on the list, causing an uproar in the major immortals again, even though they didn''t know what the Hongmeng Pearl was. But they still know some of the names of the innate Hongmeng treasures. For a time, countless people in the heavens and myriad worlds could be described as sighing, and even excited as if they had obtained the treasure of Hongmeng. ¡­ [Thanks to Hengwu Shangqing for the reward of 100 starting coins, and thank you for your monthly and recommended tickets] 7017k Chapter 327： Li Yu wants to start a sect in Xianyu? "Ding, collected the Hongmeng Pearl!" With the sound of the system, the Hongmeng Pearl also fell into Li Yu''s palm, completely becoming one of Li Yu''s magic weapons. The task of collecting three Hongmeng treasures finally took a qualitative leap. And Li Yu''s trip to the cloudless void this time is truly a complete conclusion. The Immortal Cloud Secret Realm has been found, and it will soon become his power and tentacle in the Nether Cloud Void. Milu Daxian also found his wish to find Immortal Lu Chi, and the lover finally got married. And he not only found Yudi Mountain, but also unexpectedly subdued the Hongmeng Pearl, which was an absolute surprise, making his trip worthwhile. "It''s incredible, the dignified treasure of Hongmeng has been subdued like this!" Tai Ri still had a dreamlike feeling. He knows better than anyone what the Innate Hongmeng Treasure means, and how powerful and extraordinary it is. Unexpectedly, Li Yu subdued him with little effort and took it into his pocket. The whole process is almost dreamy. And Li Yu once again refreshed his understanding of the strong. Being able to control the calamity, shouting to and drinking from the power of heaven... If he hadn''t seen all of this with his own eyes, I''m afraid he would never have imagined it in his life. "Xiaohong, send you a few drops of divine blood, let''s re-condense the incarnation!" Li Yu said to the Hongmeng Pearl in his hand. little red? What the **** is that name. This emperor should not be called such a shameful name. This emperor is a dignified innate treasure, and he will never... "I''m talking to you, Xiaohong, why didn''t you respond?" Li Yu''s voice suddenly became serious. "Yes, what is Emperor Yu''s order?" Hongmengzhu responded quickly. "I said to reward you with a few drops of divine blood and re-condense your incarnation. Could it be that you thought of staying in my storage magic weapon?" Li Yu said sternly. "Okay, okay, thank you Emperor Yu!" Hongmengzhu was overjoyed, and he naturally wanted to re-condense his avatar, so that he could enjoy the joy of being a human being. And in the future, you don''t need to be afraid of the suppression of the heavens, you can hide in the XZ, and you can walk in the heavens and the world in an open and honest way. Thinking about the Hongmeng Pearl like this seems to be a little happy. Afterwards, Li Yu directly forced out a drop of blood essence from the tip of his finger to shape a new body for Hongmeng Pearl. But because this body has to carry the powerful power of the Hongmeng Pearl, Li Yu really bleed a lot of blood for the Hongmeng Pearl this time, and it took a lot of effort to successfully condense the body. And under the combined effect of Li Yu and Hongmeng Zhu''s two powerful forces, this condensed body seems to be a little too powerful. Even the moment this fleshly body condensed, the power of the Great Dao seemed to be a golden dragon, transformed from the void and injected into this body. Countless avenues of inscriptions fell from the void like petals, presenting a spectacle of falling flowers. In the void, various extraordinary scenes of heaven and earth emerged, and even the shadows of ancient gods were looming. Not only that, but at the moment when the fleshly body condensed out, another robbery cloud condensed out in the sky, the thunder was rolling, and the sky was mighty. But that day, the robbery was finally dispersed by Li Yu again. "My God, what kind of powerful body did Master create for the Hongmeng Pearl?" Changjiang No. 7 exclaimed inwardly. Tai Ri, who was on the side, was also stunned. This body can actually lead to such a vision of heaven and earth, and it also led to the coming of a catastrophe. It can be seen that this body is a bit against the sky. I am afraid that it has directly condensed some kind of powerful special physique, and it feels like it is comparable to my own heavy pupil! At this time, Emperor Hongmeng was also very excited, and he could also feel the extraordinaryness of this body, which was many times stronger than the incarnation he had condensed before. He really did not expect that Li Yu and other blood essences would have such power, not only to help him shape his body, but also to directly condense such a powerful and extraordinary physique. This Li Yu''s power is so terrifying! At this moment, Emperor Hongmeng''s mood can only be described in two words. So fragrant! Almost at the same time, new changes appeared on the Heavenly Dao Ranking, which had just subsided. Everyone''s attention immediately shifted from the list of magic weapons to the list of physiques in the heavens. I saw that on the physique list, the Chaos Divine Physique, which was ranked third, turned into fourth. The original third place was replaced by a brand new name. The third place in the physique list: Hongmeng Supreme Body Owner: Xiaohong Origin: Three thousand worlds, that is the door of the family wow¡ª¡ª Seeing the physique information on this new list, countless people in the heavens and the world were once again shocked. And from the name, it is not difficult for everyone to associate it with Na Hongmeng Pearl. For a time, everyone''s brain holes were activated again, and all kinds of speculation and imagination began to explode. But no one could have imagined that this new physique was actually shaped by Li Yu with his own blood. Otherwise, everyone''s expressions and moods would be similar to that of Tairi. "Many thanks to Emperor Yu for shaping my body!" Emperor Hongmeng clasped his fists with both hands and bowed deeply. This time, he sincerely thanked him, and he seemed to have less grudge against Li Yu in an instant. Perhaps surrendering to Li Yu was not as bad as he thought. After shaping the body of the Hongmeng Pearl, Li Yu looked at Yudi Mountain again, and then a thought moved, the void around Yudi Mountain began to fluctuate, and a huge spherical mask emerged out of nowhere, wrapping the entire Yudi Mountain in it. The runes on the mask flickered, golden light filled the air, and the surrounding void was slightly distorted by its pulling. And Yudi Mountain''s power was really activated, and then it gradually became smaller under the control of Li Yu, the space covered by the light also shrank, and all the creatures within it also became smaller, and finally was included in the system by Li Yu. in space. He was going to bring this Yudi Mountain back and put it in the Immortal Realm. Between the Nine Heavens Immortal Realm, he would build the largest city - Yudi City. As Qingyunmen is the cornerstone of entering the fairyland. In the future, he will also establish the first academy on Yudi Mountain, Yudi Academy, which is open to young children from all immortal regions. At that time, Emperor Yu Academy will definitely become the strongest force in the Nine Heavens Immortal Territory, and it will also use this to develop network resources, so that its foundation can be deeply embedded in every corner of the Immortal Territory and become stronger. "Let''s go, let''s go back to Xianyun City first!" Putting away Yudi Mountain, Li Yu immediately left the place with everyone and flew towards the place where Xianyun Secret Realm is located. The land in the Nether Cloud Void is constantly drifting and moving, so Li Yu and the others spent a few days in the Immortal Realm to find the Immortal Cloud Secret Realm again. On the way, Li Yu and the others also met many people from Xianyu, and they were still looking for Xianyun Secret Realm and Yudi Mountain. But they didn''t know that these two caves were now owned by Li Yu. Now You Yun Void has become much safer, because of the shock of Li Yu''s terrifying sword power, those ghost clouds are basically hiding. Therefore, these people from the Immortal Realm have basically not encountered too much danger in the past few days. When Li Yu and the others returned to the secret realm of Xianyu, the construction of Xianyun City was about to come to an end, and the operation of the entire city gradually began to go on the right track. In addition to the Wang family and the shepherd''s family, many people from other forces have come here in the past few days. For example, people from the Jun family, people from the Jiang family, and people from Wuji Xinggong, etc. These people also learned that this place was already owned by Li Yu, and Xianyun City was established. In the future, as long as anyone pays the corresponding spiritual stone, fairy jade, etc., they can rent a cave or a house to practice here. Because they were afraid of Li Yu''s deterrence, people of any power naturally did not dare to move their thoughts, and after they felt the extraordinary here, they all wanted to stay here to cultivate. Therefore, people from all parties have paid money to rent the houses and caves here for cultivation. He also became the first batch of foreign tenants in Xianyun City. Li Yu didn''t expect that his dream of becoming a landlord would actually come true in another world. If in the previous life, he could have such a place to collect rent, wouldn''t he sleep every day until he wakes up naturally, counting money and getting cramps in his hands. "This time, your Wang family and her husband''s family have helped us build the city. I have prepared a cave for each of you. In the future, you will cultivate your clansmen. In the future, each of your families will continue to contribute to Xianyun City!" Zhong Yu told Wang Lin and Muhe said. Hearing Zhong Yu''s words, Wang Lin and Mu He were very excited, especially Mu He. Originally, he thought that he said something wrong last time, which displeased City Lord Zhong, but he did not expect City Lord Zhong to be so magnanimous. Not only did they not care, but in the end they were rewarded with a cave. "Thank you for the city lord. In the future, my shepherd''s family will do my best to help the city lord, and I am willing to do my best for the city lord!" Mu He was very grateful. "The same is true of my Wang family, and I will listen to the city lord''s orders anytime in the future!" Wang Lin was also very grateful. "Okay, I don''t need to say thank you, you go down first, I still have something to deal with!" Zhong Yu said. "Yes! I''ll retire first!" Wang Lin and Mu He left, and their backs were full of excitement. "The efficiency is very fast!" Li Yu came to Zhong Yu''s side and said with a smile. Sure enough, capable people make people worry. Now that Xianyun City is managed by Zhong Yu, he will not need to worry about it in the future. Just play Zhong Yu''s heart once in a while! "Master!" Zhong Yu quickly bowed respectfully. "Don''t be too polite, Xiao Yu, you did a good job, this place is even better than I expected!" Li Yu said sternly. Hearing Li Yu''s compliment, Zhong Yu''s cheeks flushed slightly, but his heart was overjoyed, with a smile on his lips, he said modestly, "Xiao Yu has a lot to learn from the master! By the way, master, this trip Is everything going well?" "Well, it went well. By the way, I may have to go back later. I''ll leave it to you to take care of it for the time being!" Li Yu said again. "Master is going back so soon!" Zhong Yu was a little reluctant, and then a blush appeared on his cheeks, and he said nervously: "Then... Before leaving, let Xiao Yu serve the master again!" Hearing Zhong Yu''s words, Li Yu raised a holy smile on the corner of his mouth, and nodded immediately. It''s time for the bell to ring through Xianyun City! ... After a passionate night, Li Yu left Youyun Void with Murong Xingqiao, Tai Ri and others. But he did not return directly to Qingyunmen, but first came to the barren world, sacrificed the Emperor Yu Mountain, placed it in the mid-air of the barren world, and then left. Compared with the vast and incomparably vast barren fairyland, Yudi Mountain seems to be very small. But to the people of Xianyu, Yudi Mountain seems to be a small continent, and its scale is so large that people can''t help but feel insignificant when standing below. The entire Yudi Mountain floated in the air, as if a huge sky covered the sky and the sun was boundless as far as the eye could see. The sudden appearance of Yudi Mountain instantly attracted the attention of countless people from the Immortal Domain. A large number of people from the Immortal Domain gathered one after another, looking at this continent and the beautiful scenery within it with shock and curiosity. "Hey, where did this land come from?" "It is rumored that Li Yu put it here!" "Li Yu?" "Yes, someone saw Li Yu come here, and then this strange continent appeared!" "No wonder, it turned out to be Li Yu!" "This continent looks very extraordinary, with exotic flowers and trees, rare birds and beasts, it feels more like the fairyland in the ancient times than our fairyland!" "Could it be that this is also a fragment of the fairyland in the ancient times!" "Maybe it''s a piece of heaven!" "It''s a pity that you can''t get in. This continent is shrouded in a huge barrier." "Look at the Heavenly Dao Ranking!" someone exclaimed. Everyone looked at the Heavenly Dao Ranking, and saw that some changes had taken place on the Dongtianfudi Ranking. In the information of Yudi Mountain, which is ranked second, its position has changed from the cloudless void to the barren fairyland! In an instant, everyone was shocked, and immediately realized what this extraordinary continent and the majestic mountain were. "This is actually the second-ranked Yudi Mountain!" "This Yudi Mountain was also found by Li Yu, it''s amazing!" "The first and second places are now Li Yu''s territory!" "Yes!" "It is rumored that this Yudi Mountain was originally Li Yu''s!" "My God, it''s unbelievable, Li Yu actually moved Yudi Mountain directly from Youyun Void to here!" "But why did he put Yudi Mountain here?" "Perhaps he intends to share this treasure with us from the Immortal Realm?" "Thinking beautiful, this is the second best paradise!" "Maybe he''s just here temporarily!" "Do you think that Li Yu plans to establish Qingyunmen in our Xianyu, and plans to use this Yudi Mountain as the location of the sect?" "It''s really possible!" "That''s great. If he plans to open a sect in Xianyu, then our children in Xianyu will have the opportunity to worship Qingyunmen!" "Yeah, don''t say there is such a possibility!" Countless people from the barren fairyland guessed all kinds of possibilities. And the news about Yudi Mountain''s appearance in the barren heaven immortal realm also spread all over the immortal realms in an instant, and people from all major forces also came to hear the news, and they were all shocked by the extraordinaryness of Yudi Mountain. And the news that Li Yu was going to set up a sect in Xianyu also spread, and from the initial guess became a fact that people believed to be true. It can be said that one stone caused a thousand waves, and the major forces were also excited, and immediately began to select their own children, so that they would be ready to compete for the entry qualifications of Qingyunmen. And those families and forces that are still on the ancient road to the sky, the first Tianjiao of the family, are a little anxious. For example, the Gongshu family, the Qin family, the Jun family and other families. Although they are looking forward to their own arrogance, they can finish the ancient road to the sky and see what is at the end, and whether there is really a chance to become a god. But on the other hand, they are also looking forward to letting their Tianjiao worship into Qingyunmen and become the disciple of Li Yu, the real great god. After all, this is definitely a once-in-a-lifetime opportunity, and they don''t want their children to miss it. That''s why they are worried that they are currently in the ancient road to the sky, and they can''t worship Qingyunmen in the first time. ... Chapter 328： 10 Realm rifts appear After Li Yu returned to Qingyunmen, he began to prepare for the establishment of Emperor Yu Academy. Of course, he, who has always hated trouble, naturally explained this tedious task. He only provided general ideas and relatively fragmented opinions, and the specific details were all handed over to Ji Qinglan, Fengxian, and Murong Xingqiao. The three had experience in managing sects, countries, or top-level forces in their previous lives. It would be perfect for them to take the lead in establishing academies. The development of Qingyunmen has basically matured, and the first-generation managers such as Tang Chi, Ye Qiu, Gu Yuqi, Meng Xueqi, Lu Li, Shan Ruoshui, etc., can even be the hands-off shopkeepers. Many disciples of the younger generation are now able to take charge of themselves and participate in the practical work of sect management. In addition, there is Nie Lao, an experienced and responsible elder who presides over the overall situation. Therefore, Li Yu planned to transfer most of the high-level officials of Qingyunmen to the academy to participate in the construction and management of Emperor Yu''s academy. After arranging the establishment of the academy, Li Yu was not idle. Instead, under the wait of a group of beauties, while soaking in the comfortable hot spring, he thought about the progress of the current task. Now Li Yu has basically explored all kinds of quest clues, and he has obtained the information he should get, and collected the magic items that should be obtained. At present, it can be developed in depth, and the door to the sky is the one that further expands the progress. Perhaps only by opening that door, will we find more clues to complete the mission. But now, if you want to open the Gate of Blinding, you need to find the Kongtong Seal in the Ten Realms Rift, but the Ten Realms Rift is not yet accessible. So now he can only slow down and wait for the opening of the Ten Realms rift. Ji Qinglan, Fengxian, and Murong Xingqiao also worked very efficiently, and quickly formulated a specific plan for the construction of the school. The three also began to divide the labor and assist each other, and each performed their own duties, and selected suitable candidates from the current sects, formed their own teams, and started the construction planning of the school. Fengxian is responsible for the overall construction planning and specific construction work of the entire school, while Murong Xingqiao is responsible for the division of future functions, the integration and screening of various existing resources, and the specific regulations, management and other details of the school after completion. aspects of things. Ji Qinglan, on the other hand, is responsible for the connection of external resources, the promotion of the university, and the recruitment of disciples. Soon the preparatory work was done, and after receiving Li Yu''s nod and approval. The three led their respective teams and followed Li Yu to Yudi Mountain in the barren fairyland. At this time, there were still many people who came here admiringly, as well as people sent by major forces to collect intelligence trends around Yudi Mountain. Seeing that Li Yu brought people over, he opened the barrier, and everyone present immediately boiled. Ji Qinglan did not waste such a good publicity opportunity, and immediately informed everyone present about the news of Emperor Yu''s Academy. This news is like a blockbuster, which instantly caused a sensation in all the immortal domains. Luotian Xianyu Jun Family Mansion. "Patriarch, it has been confirmed that Li Yu is indeed planning to enter the Immortal Realm. He wants to establish an academy in Yudi Mountain and recruit the arrogance of the heavens and the world. This is really a once-in-a-lifetime opportunity!" "Sure enough, the previous news is not groundless, and it is going to establish an academy. Well, this is definitely great news for us!" Jun Shenyi said happily. He knew very well what Li Yu''s opening of the school meant to them. This is an opportunity for their family''s talents to learn and contact with the strongest people in this world, even if they can''t directly get Li Yu''s personal biography. Then there will definitely be a chance to listen to Li Yu''s preaching and teaching, and answer questions. The most important thing is that Yudi Mountain is ranked second in the Heavenly Paradise. It is an absolute great opportunity for family children to have the opportunity to enter there to study and cultivate. In addition to Li Yu''s supreme blessing, it will definitely affect all the students in the academy. Moreover, there must be those extraordinary powerhouses under Li Yu''s family in the academy. To be able to contact and get to know these people, and to learn and communicate with the arrogance of the top forces in the heavens and the world, this is also for their own children to expand their contacts. good chance. "It''s a pity that Wuhui is still on the ancient road to the sky, and I don''t know when I can finish the ancient road to the sky!" Jun Shenyi was a little anxious. He naturally hopes that Jun Wuhui can enter the school, but he is obviously in a hurry now, so he can only choose other sequences of the family and prepare to go to the school. Afterwards, Jun Shenyi immediately held a clan meeting and informed everyone about the Yudi Academy. "Fourth, you will prepare building materials and craftsmen immediately. Follow me to Yudi Mountain. The construction of Yudi Academy will definitely require a lot of manpower and material resources. This is a good opportunity for our Jun family to perform!" Jun Shenyi said. "Well, the head of the family is right, no matter whether they accept our kindness or not, but the intention must be delivered!" said a clan elder. He knew very well that the forces that wanted to give Li Yu money and people could not be counted in ten hands. "It''s not too late for this matter. It is estimated that the major forces have thought of this. We should leave as soon as possible, otherwise it will appear that we are too insincere!" "I''ll do it now!" Jun Shenyi''s fourth younger brother, Jun Jiji, immediately got up and went to arrange for craftsmen to prepare various construction supplies. Jun Shenyi chatted with the rest of the family about Emperor Yu''s Academy. "I have to say that this Li Yu is indeed a humble man who cares about the world. He spreads the Dharma on the ancient road to the sky, and now he plans to establish an academy to teach him. It''s true that his merit is in the future!" Jun Shenyi said. He respects Li Yu very much in his heart, not only because of the Taoism taught by Li Yu, but also because of Li Yu''s recent actions. Burial Earth turned the tide and prevented a catastrophe that might threaten the heavens and the world. It is even easier to resolve the potential crisis brought by Thailand and Japan, and one person can completely eradicate the demon world that is like a gangrene with bones, so that the immortal realm will truly never have future troubles. Without Li Yu, the Nine Heavens Immortal Territory would have already fallen into a catastrophe, and there would be no peace. As the news of Emperor Yu''s Academy spread, the leaders of the top forces in the Nine Heavens Immortal Domain came to congratulate him with gift boxes, hoping to help Li Yu build the academy. For a while, the Yudi Mountain was very lively, and the supply of manpower and material resources provided by the major forces completely exceeded the demand. The craftsmen and materials they provided, let alone building an academy, was enough to build a fairyland. It was Ji Qinglan who received these people. He did not reject the kindness of each family, but naturally he did not accept all the human and material resources sent by each family, but each family left two craftsmen and a small amount of materials. But this number is still very amazing, and it almost includes the best craftsmen in the major immortal domains. As the saying goes, when everyone gathers firewood, the flame is high, and the construction of Emperor Yu''s Academy is progressing rapidly. And Yudi Academy''s recruitment announcement was also released. The first batch of the academy plans to recruit 10,000 disciples. As long as they pass the examination of the academy, they can become the disciples of the academy. At that time, a thousand students will be selected as the elite disciples of the academy through the competition. The number of 10,000 may not sound like a lot, but compared with the huge base of countless geniuses in the heavens and the world, this number seems to be a drop in the bucket. There are tens of thousands of top-ranked forces in the heavens and the world. If you count the forces like Daoyi Xianmen, there are at least more than 100,000 in the heavens and the world. Moreover, the children of the top power families definitely can''t choose only one or two, so the chances for the children of ordinary forces are even more slim. But this incident also aroused the enthusiasm of the young disciples of the various immortals and ignited their hopes. Countless young people began to practice frantically, hoping to gain the qualifications to be admitted to Emperor Yu''s Academy, and the major families also did their best to pour resources into the family''s first day pride. After all, everyone knew that this was a once-in-a-lifetime opportunity, and being able to become a disciple of Emperor Yu''s Academy was equivalent to skyrocketing and infinite light. Inside the Sun Family Mansion, two old men stood side by side, looking at the sweaty boy who was cultivating assiduously in the courtyard, his face full of relief. "Since the news of Emperor Yu''s Academy came out, Xiaotian''s cultivation has been even harder than before!" "Xiaotian''s talent is excellent, and his cultivation is hard. He should have the hope of passing the examination of Emperor Yu Academy!" "Well, how lucky is this group of young people now, the old man really wants to be able to go back to his youth and fight for a place!" "Yeah, even the old guys like us are heartbroken, Yudi Mountain, that is the second best place in the world. In the future, these children will definitely have the opportunity to go to the first place to cultivate in Qingqiu Mountain!" "What''s even more exciting is Li Yu. If you can cultivate under his guidance, there will be no limit to this group of teenagers - grandson, you must work hard and fight for our Sun family!" "Yes, Grandpa, I am determined to win the admission quota this time!" "Well, ambitious!" "By the way, Grandpa, I''m going to the Chaos God Wildland to practice and sharpen my combat experience. The thousand elite children and grandchildren also want to fight!" "Hahaha, okay, then let your third uncle take you there!" At this moment, the young children of the major families in the heavens and the world are all like chicken blood, in order to become the disciples of Emperor Yu Academy, they are madly cultivating. For these teenagers, Li Yu is a hero, a god-like existence, and an idol in the hearts of countless teenagers. Their admiration for Li Yu has turned into the driving force for cultivation at this moment. And for some girls, that motivation is even more surging. For example, Qin calligraphy and painting of the Qin family, since she heard about the Yudi Academy, she started hellish devil training. This surprised the Qin family. You must know that although Qin''s calligraphy and painting are very talented, she prefers piano, chess, calligraphy and painting to practicing. Moreover, she has always been indifferent to the world, never caring that her strength is inferior to others, and she is unwilling to fight for fame and fortune. It stands to reason that Emperor Yu Academy should not be attractive to her. In the entire Qin family, there are many more children who are more likely to enter the Yudi Academy than Qin calligraphy and painting. Therefore, everyone in the Qin family was really surprised to see Qin Shuhua practicing so desperately, but because of her identity, no one dared to criticize her. In fact, not to mention everyone in the Qin family, even Qin Jingyun has never seen his daughter practice so desperately, and the degree of hard work is much stronger than any disciple of the Qin family. Qin Jingyun never thought that his daughter could endure so much suffering, have such amazing perseverance, and burst out such powerful energy. Sure enough, the power of love is the most powerful force in this world! Qin Jingyun naturally understood why his daughter was working so hard. "This girl..." Qin Jingyun felt a little distressed. She knew that her daughter seemed to have changed since she saw Li Yu with her own eyes. A heart was completely taken away by Li Yu. Now, in order to become a disciple of Emperor Yu''s Academy, and to gain the opportunity to get close to Li Yu, he is cultivating at all costs. Qin Jingyun was actually a little distressed, and even wanted to stop Qin''s calligraphy and painting, because in his opinion, this love is likely to be fruitless. But he also understands Qin Shuhua''s character. It is absolutely impossible for her to give up lightly if she doesn''t even have a chance to fight for what she loves. Forcibly preventing the intervention would make her more miserable, and even counterproductive. So even if Qin Jingyun couldn''t bear his daughter torturing him like this, he really had no choice. Maybe love is a test that his daughter has to go through in her life. At the foot of Qingqiu Mountain, in Huafan Village... "I wonder if there will be an elderly class in the Yudi Academy in the future?" Lei Mingming said with a teasing respect. Naturally he was joking. However, the older generation has no chance. Fortunately, his grandchildren have a chance. But he really envied the young people today, how lucky he was to have such an opportunity to go to such a treasured place to practice cultivation, and to have the opportunity to get the Dharma transmission from the strongest person in the world. "Go back and ask if Emperor Yu''s Academy is recruiting Mr. Yu, we may have a chance to be a gentleman in the past!" Chongyue Tianzun laughed. "Well, this is really a good idea!" Lei Tianming said with a smile. But at this moment, there seemed to be a black thunder suddenly streaking across the sky, and it was fleeting. At the same time, the space fluctuated violently, and waves of chaos filled the sky. Lei Tianzun and Chongyue Tianzun looked at the sky in surprise, but saw nothing. But not long after, the black thunder appeared again, this time Lei Tianzun saw clearly, it was not a thunder, but a space crack. The crack appeared for a moment in the sky through the astral world, and disappeared again. "Could this be..." Lei Mingming was surprised in his heart But what he was surprised was not what the crack was, but why it appeared here. "Old Lei, the aura emanating from this crack seems to be a crack in the Ten Realms!" Tianzun Chongyue suddenly said. "It''s very possible, but why did the Ten Realms rift appear here?" Lei Tianzun knew very well that every time the Ten Realms rift appeared, it was basically in the Immortal Realm, or near the Chaos Star Realm. This is the first time it has appeared in the Nether. In the sky, the black crack appeared again, but this time it didn''t disappear in a flash, but slowly expanded and spread, and finally seemed to tear the sky in two. The rich chaotic energy permeated out, and it was faintly visible through the crack. The space inside seemed to be filled with purple, red, white, and golden rays of light that blended with each other but did not mix, as if nebulae of different colors were mixed together. Seeing the scene in the crack, Lei Tianzun and Chongyue Tianzun were more certain that it should be the passage to enter the crack of the Ten Realms. ... Chapter 329： Nether River After passing through the star realm, the appearance of the ten realm rift caused quite a stir. However, the mortals of the astral world have already seen all kinds of miraculous scenes, and the world''s attainments have become sturdy. In addition, Li Yu, a god, was in charge, so no matter how shocking they saw the world, they would not panic, but were very calm. "Dad, what is that?" A three-year-old girl asked curiously, looking at the terrifying space crack in the sky. "That''s a picture painted by the gods in the sky!" The girl''s father said with a smile. "So beautiful, Daddy, you said we have gods here, where are they?" the girl asked again. "Did you see it, it''s in the mountain over there!" The man pointed to a mountain peak in the distance surrounded by fairy mist and towering into the clouds. That''s where Qingqiu Mountain is. At this time in Qingqiu Mountain, the disciples of Qingyunmen were also amazed when they saw the crack in the sky. But Elder Nie quickly recognized that it should be the legendary Ten Realms rift, so he immediately sent someone to the Wild Heaven Immortal Realm to report the matter to Li Yu. However, with the appearance of the crack, the great saint masters, elders and other powerhouses in the astral world gathered towards the crack one after another, wanting to find out. "This crack is weird, you''d better be careful!" Holy Master Dao Yi said with a serious expression. The holy masters and elders of other holy places are also quite cautious, and no one dares to approach. After all, the crack is full of energy that makes them jealous, and the consciousness cannot penetrate too far into it, and the space inside seems to be extremely vast. Standing outside the crack, you can only see the tip of the iceberg. Can''t tell what kind of place it is. But for this extraordinary place, the curiosity in the hearts of everyone present is far greater than the fear. Although that mysterious and unknown place means danger, it also means that there may be great opportunities. As the so-called man-made death, the thirst for resources and opportunities is often stronger than mortals. After all, wealth and wealth are in danger. If you really get a big chance against the sky, it means that you can touch a higher realm of cultivation, or even change your life against the sky. But just as everyone was looking at the crack with curiosity and vigilance, suddenly several figures passed through the splendid halo and appeared in everyone''s field of vision. Immediately, in the eyes of everyone''s surprise, it flew out from the crack. Each of these people is extremely powerful, and their appearance and temperament are also very extraordinary. After they came out, they immediately looked around. "Whoo--it''s finally out!" "Huh? This is actually the lower realm!" "Yeah, it''s really strange, this time the entrance to the ten realms rift actually appeared in the lower realm?" Several people were discussing, and their eyes swept over the people in the major holy places at will. But as if seeing a group of ants, he simply ignored their existence. "Let''s go, it''s time for us to go home!" Several people said and flew into the distance, instantly disappearing from everyone''s sight. Hearing the conversation of these people, everyone in the major holy places was very excited. It turned out that the crack that appeared in front of them turned out to be the crack of the Ten Realms. With the Heavenly Dao Ranking, they are no strangers to the Ten Realms Fissures. The previous Magic Treasure Rankings and the Dongtian Blessed Earth Rankings both had the names of the Ten Realms Fissures. Obviously, the Ten Realms rift is indeed a place full of opportunities. But the level of danger is probably unbearable for them. "I didn''t expect it to be the Ten Realms Rift!" All the Holy Masters murmured in their hearts. The space crack in front of them is like a golden mountain piled up on the other side of the abyss to them. The danger of the abyss made them shy away, but the golden mountain on the other side kept stirring up the yearning in their hearts, causing them to wander for a while. Just as everyone hesitated, a rickety figure suddenly appeared in front of them, and at the same time, the power of the terrifying domain instantly covered the surroundings. The sky and the earth changed color, and the surrounding void seemed to have instantly turned into an underworld, the light was dim, and the wind was blowing. The expressions of everyone in the major holy places changed greatly, but they wanted to escape, but found that their bodies seemed to be overwhelmed by ghosts, unable to move. At the same time, their eyes saw hideous evil spirits appearing behind other people in their field of vision. He stretched out his withered hands and grabbed their necks. And they themselves immediately felt a sense of suffocation, but also felt a strange power, sucking their vitality and essence. "A group of mortals, but it''s barely enough for this monarch to restore some life essence!" The rickety old man grinned. Feeling the passing of their own vitality, the faces of the people of the major holy places are ugly, and their hearts are both frightened and regretful. Sure enough, curiosity killed the cat, and greed killed the man. But at this moment, a huge thunder axe fell from the sky and slashed directly at the ricketed old man. The rickety old man''s expression changed, his hands clasped together, and those hideous evil spirits instantly flew up from behind everyone and charged towards the Thunder Axe together. boom-- Accompanied by the earth-shattering sound of thunder, those evil ghosts quickly turned into blue smoke in the shrill screams, but they were able to block the attack of the Thunder Axe. At the same time, the feeling of suffocation and the power that swallowed vitality also disappeared, and the people of the major holy places secretly breathed a sigh of relief, thankful that they had Li Yu and Qingyunmen as their backers. "Lei Mingzi!" The rickety old man said in a cold voice. "Hey, Ghost King Laojun, this is not a place for you to be wild. If you don''t want to die, hurry up and get out!" Lei Mingzi said coldly. When he saw someone coming out of the Ten Realms rift before, he was worried that someone would do something wrong here. So just after he found out that the ghost king Laojun appeared, he rushed over quickly, and he saw that the ghost king Laojun wanted to devour the life of the people in the major holy places to increase their lifespan. In fact, Lei Mingmingzun didn''t want to meddle in his own business, interrupting the rhythm of his own transformation. However, he knew that the powerhouses of Qingyunmen had basically gone to Xianyu to prepare for Emperor Yu''s Academy. It is estimated that no one can deal with this ghost king Laojun. If he stood by and let these people kill innocent people here, when Li Yu came back, he would definitely blame them for ignoring them. So Lei Tianzun still chose to take action. "Hmph, Lei Mingzi, when did you start nursing the home for a group of ants!" The Ghost King Laojun said sneeringly. "I think you''ve been trapped in the Ten Realms rift for too long, and you''ve become a frog at the bottom of the well. This is not an ordinary lower realm, this is the Jingxing Realm, Li Yu''s territory!" Lei Mingzi said coldly. Hearing Li Yu''s name, the ghost king Laojun was expressionless and even a little confused. Seeing his expression, Lei Tianzun was also basically certain that the Heavenly Dao Ranking should not be seen in the cracks of the Ten Realms. "It seems that you have indeed become a frog at the bottom of the well! The deity doesn''t want to talk nonsense with you, hurry up, the deity doesn''t want to kill in vain!" Lei Mingzun said. The ghost king Laojun''s eyes flickered slightly, and his eyes couldn''t help but look at the heavenly list in the sky. Impressively, he saw Li Yu''s name. Seeing the information presented on the Dao Ranking that day, the ghost king Laojun''s complexion changed again and again, and there was a hint of astonishment in his eyes. I immediately understood why Lei Mingzi said that just now. Ghost King Laojun was a little scared. Although he didn''t know where Li Yu came from, it was obvious that this guy must be outrageous. If he really offended him, it is estimated that there is only one way to go. "Farewell!" The Ghost King Laojun glanced at Lei Mingmingzun again, and immediately left the place in despair. "Thank you for your help!" The people of the major holy places bowed their hands in gratitude, and just walked through the gate of hell. "This ten realm rift is not a place you can go, and you don''t stay here, leave now!" Lei Mingzun said. Everyone in the major holy places nodded, and they naturally recognized this fact, so they all bowed their hands and left the place. At the same time, Xuanhe Tianzun, Chongyue Tianzun, Yinming Tianzun, Qinglong Tianzun, Ziqing Tianzun, etc., a large group of Tianzun realm powerhouses also rushed over. Although Huafan was very important to them, the opportunity in the Ten Realms rift was equally tempting to them. "Lei Mingzi, do you want to enter the Ten Realms Rift with us?" Tianzun Xuanhe asked. "Don''t go!" Lei Mingmingzun is now completely free of distractions, and he wants to go on the road of transforming mortals. "These ten realms rifts have been delivered to our door, why don''t you go?" Xuanhe Tianzun said again. Lei Mingmingzun did not speak, and was about to return to Huafan Village to continue his practice, but saw two more figures flying out of the crack in the space. The two of them just flew out of the Ten Realms Rift, and they couldn''t help being startled by the sight in front of them. The powerful aura of nearly 20 Heavenly Venerate experts gathered together, anyone who sees it will be frightened. What''s more, those two people were only in the Holy Master Realm. And what surprised the two of them even more was how there were so many Heavenly Venerate realm powerhouses guarding here together. It stands to reason that the appearance of the ten world rift is unpredictable, and these Heavenly Venerates are in one world, no matter how well-informed the news is, they will not gather together so quickly. Or that everything is just a coincidence, but this coincidence is too coincidental. "See, I have seen you Heavenly Venerates!" The two men cupped their hands in a respectful manner. But seeing that the Heavenly Venerates didn''t pay attention to them at all, they left quickly. Soon, another figure flew out from the Ten Realms rift, but the moment this person flew out, his complexion changed greatly, and he turned around and flew back. The Heavenly Venerates present also ignored the person who was frightened back by them, but after discussing with each other, a few people headed by Xuanhe Heavenly Venerate took the lead to fly into the Ten Realms rift. The rest of Tianzun also flew into the Ten Realms rift one after another, but Lei Tianzun turned around and returned to Huafan Village. After hesitating for a while, Chongyue Tianzun also chose to fly into the Ten Realms rift. In the desolate fairyland, in Emperor Yu Mountain, Guo Qilin and Longchuan came from the Jingxing Realm and reported the news of the Ten Realms rift to Li Yu. "It''s finally here!" Li Yu was overjoyed, he was now waiting for the appearance of the Ten Realms rift, but he didn''t expect it to happen so quickly. And it actually appeared in the sky above them through the star realm. Li Yu quickly called Ji Qinglan, Murong Xingqiao, and Fengxian, and told them that he was going to the Ten Realms Rift. "Master, you can rest assured to go to the Ten Realms Rift. The construction of Emperor Yu''s Academy will be handed over to the three of us, to ensure that Emperor Yu''s Academy will flourish and prosper!" Fengxian said while patting his chest. "Well, I''ll leave it to you here!" Li Yu naturally trusted the three of them, and he didn''t intend to hand over the school to the three of them. After briefly explaining some things about the academy, Li Yu returned to Jingxingjie with Longchuan and Qilin. Then he brought Tairi, Changjiang No. 7 and Huang into the Ten Realms rift together. Tai Ri is relatively familiar with the situation in the Ten Realms rift. He has entered the Ten Realms rift twice before. According to what Tai Ri said, the most suitable place for treasure hunting in the fissures of the Ten Realms is the Void River. The so-called Void River is not actually a real river, but some kind of strange energy flowing in the space. It is a special substance that makes up the space, and it looks like some kind of fluorescent liquid. Every time the Ten Realms fissures are opened, the Void River will also appear, and countless such strange substances flow out from the many dimensional fissures. It will be mixed with many magical treasures and various hard objects that were once engulfed by the broken space. After all, objects that can withstand the turbulent flow in the Void River and the powerful energy tearing and invading are at least as strong as the ancient holy soldiers. Of course, there may also be some powerful creatures in this Void River that were once engulfed by the Broken Void. "As for Kongtongyin, I think the Heavenly Dao Ranking can show that it is in the rift of the Ten Realms, it must have existed here a long time ago, rather than being rushed in by the Void River this time! So I think we can go to the Ziji Black Domain to find out, where almost no one can go in. The artifact such as Kongtong Yin has not been discovered yet, and it should be hidden in those areas that no one can reach! "Tai Ri said in a deep voice while leading the way. Li Yu nodded, he agreed with what Tai Ri said. However, after he entered the Ten Realms Rift, Li Yu also found that a prompt appeared in the system quest, roughly showing the location of Kongtong Yin. "Of course, it is also possible for the Heroic Spirit Peak! The Hall of Heroes at the top of the Heroic Spirit Altar is almost a place no one has ever entered!" Tairi said again. Li Yu is no stranger to Yingling Peak, which is the second most treasured place on the Heavenly Paradise list after Yudi Mountain. "We will just pass by Yingling Peak before heading to the Ziji Black Territory. We can go there and take a look. I think with the strength of the head, we will definitely be able to easily climb the altar of the heroic spirit enter the temple of the heroic spirit! '' Tairi continued. In fact, Tai Ri also has some selfishness, because he has always been curious about whether someone can really climb the altar of the heroic spirit, and wondered what is in the temple of the heroic spirit. "Okay, then let''s go to Yingling Peak and take a look!" Li Yu nodded and said, he was also very curious, what kind of existence is this Temple of Yingling that no one can enter. The news that the Ten Realms Fissure appeared in the Jingxing Realm soon spread among the major forces in the Nine Heavens Immortal Domain. All the top-level forces are top-level powerhouses, and they have also come to the Jingxing Realm and entered the cracks of the Ten Realms. And their first goal of entering the Ten Realms rift is naturally the Void River where countless magical treasures may exist. Of course, in addition to this, they will also go to the Heroic Spirit Altar to try it. After all, it is rumored that if you ascend to the Heroic Spirit Temple, you can obtain the inheritance of the gods. ... 7017k Chapter 330： Names that emerge from broken memories In the rift of the Ten Realms, Li Yu and others came to the so-called Yingling Peak unimpeded. Of course, their success was not because of the peace in the ten realms rift, but because they were too powerful. Along the way, the creatures that did not have long eyes met, and they basically died in the hands of Changjiang No. 7 and Huang. Even those terrifying space storms and law turbulence are not a threat to Li Yu and others. Moreover, many cultivators who had been hiding in the Ten Realms rift and specialized in hunting outsiders were also frightened by the powerful aura of Li Yu and the others, and no one dared to provoke Li Yu and the others. Therefore, even for those in the Heavenly Venerate Realm, it is a ten-world rift that is one step at a time, but for Li Yu and the others, it is like walking on the ground without any hindrance. When Li Yu and the others arrived at Yingling Peak, there were a lot of people gathered there, among them the Heavenly Venerates who came in a few days before Li Yu. But more are those who have been cultivating here for countless years, or those who have not left since the last time they entered here. And their goal is only one, to climb the altar of the heroic spirit, enter the temple of the heroic spirit to obtain inheritance. Even though they have failed time and time again, they still firmly believe that they can penetrate the mystery, find a way, and achieve their goals. Like those who once guarded the gate of creation, they all regarded these mysterious, unknown, and extraordinary relics as their beliefs, and as a platform for them to change their lives against the sky and skyrocket. [In other words, the best app for reading aloud and listening to books at present, Mimi Read, install the latest version. ¡¿ Just like the former Luo River and the unknown land on the other side, it attracts countless people who want to cross the river, even risking their lives. Of course, as the third-ranked paradise, Yingling Peak is definitely a holy place for cultivation, even if most people here can only stay at the bottom of Yingling Peak, far away from the altar on the top of the mountain. Only a small number of people can withstand the coercion emanating from the altar and stay near the altar to cultivate. But it is still more superior than most of the caves, and even the bottom edge of the mountain contains a strong Taoist rhyme. This so-called Yingling Peak is indeed an extremely magnificent and beautiful mountain, but its mountain body seems to penetrate the space barriers and penetrate into the cracks of the ten realms. No one knows which world the bottom of the mountain is connected to, and no one can pass through the space barrier. Above this Heroic Spirit Peak is the Heroic Spirit Altar that fascinates everyone present. Looking at the Heroic Spirit Altar from a distance, it looks like a towering pyramid with tens of thousands of steps. The top of the pyramid is shrouded in colorful rays of light, and no one can see the scene inside. "That''s the Heroic Spirit Altar!" Tai Ri said, pointing to the huge pyramid-shaped building above the Heroic Spirit Peak. "The Heroic Spirit Altar we see now is just his appearance, not his real appearance. Only those who actually boarded the altar of Heroes would know the real scene on it, and would be able to see the Temple of Heroes suspended in colorful clouds above the altar. "Thai continued. "As long as you step on the altar of the heroic spirit, you seem to have entered another world, and the surrounding scene has completely changed. You seem to be in the middle of the battlefield. Under his feet, the smell of blood and scorched earth fills his nostrils, and howls and roars fill his ears. And the road in front of you is the altar step that looks like a ladder to the sky. At the end of the steps is the Temple of Heroes suspended above the colorful clouds, exuding dazzling brilliance. But under the temple, countless ancient gods and heavenly soldiers stood in the clouds, The coercion they radiate is like an invisible and icy-biting big hand, holding your body tightly in your hand, squeezing your body, squeezing your internal organs, squeezing your meridians, dantian, and even is the soul. It was like the feeling of oppression that mortals had when facing the monstrous tsunami waves and rolling back towards them. Moreover, the higher the altar goes, the greater the gravity, and the more serious the space is compressed, making it very difficult for you to take every step. When he reached two-thirds of the way, it felt as if he had to force his way through the once thick stone wall with his flesh and blood. And starting from the middle of the altar, there will be a powerful heroic spirit on every ten steps, or a terrifying immemorial murderer, and you need to defeat them before you can move on. When you reach the last third of the journey, there may still be your obsessions, your desires, your greed, your emotions, and all the demons in your mind. That is the truly terrifying existence, and it is the hardest. Of course, in the last third, the challenges that everyone encounters may be different, and even the same person encounters different situations every time. But as long as you turn back a little, or even take a step back, you will fall off the altar and go back under the altar! Of course, if you don''t turn back and don''t step back, you may be killed by the guarding heroic spirits and your own inner demons. Back then, I went as far as five steps away, and I couldn''t save it anymore, and I almost died there..." Speaking of this, Tai Ri seemed to have feelings, his expression became complicated, and he even had some lingering fears, but he did not say what kind of demon he encountered at that time. Li Yu didn''t even plan to ask questions, and his attention was almost entirely on the altar. Hearing what Tai Ri said, Li Yu was more interested in the altar, which made people feel really extraordinary. Tai Ri continued: "But when you reach the last fifty steps, you will see a mysterious woman. She sat cross-legged on the seventh step and played the guqin silently. The sound of the guqin seemed to contain endless thoughts and sorrows, which made people feel moving. If you were immersed in it, you would even cry. If you are moved by her piano sound, you may have a chance to attract her attention. With her help, I walked to the twentieth step easily for the first time! " "Is that woman also guarding the heroic spirit?" Longchuan next to him asked curiously. He also crossed the altar, but unfortunately, he was only halfway there, so he didn''t know any other women playing the piano. "No, she should be the same as us, who is also on the altar. At first, I thought she was a heroic spirit. Later, when I went to the altar for the last time, when I reached the seventh step, I had the honor to have a few words with her. Only then did she know that she was waiting there for someone, someone she loved deeply, and they agreed to walk up to the Heroic Spirit Altar together. '' Tairi replied. "Then why does she have to ascend his lover on the seventh level of the altar? It''s hard to stay on it!" Longchuan asked inexplicably. It''s a torment. "I don''t know, I also asked, but she didn''t answer, and she should have been waiting there for a long time, but I feel that her strength is very strong, far above me. She should be able to climb to the top of the altar, but it may also be because she has to wait for her lover to appear, because of this obsession that she can''t let go, so let her stop there! If so many years have passed, and I don''t know if she has waited for her lover, will she still be there! "Tai Ri looked at the top of the altar and said with emotion. "Tai Xingjun is going to the altar again!" Tai Ri''s voice just fell, and there was a sudden commotion on Yingling Peak. It was someone who tried to set foot on the altar on the Yingling Peak again. And judging from the expressions and reactions of those people, it is obvious that this man named Tai Xingjun is not small, and his every move has attracted the attention of the people here, even from the expressions and reactions of those people. Li Yu, Tai Ri and others also leaned over and saw a middle-aged man walking towards the altar of the heroic spirit. Judging from the breath of this person, he is at least the cultivation base of Tianzun, and he is also the strongest among these people present. "Tai Xing-jun reached the twentieth step last time, and he is only twenty steps away!" "This time it is estimated that he can go up a few more steps!" "Yeah, maybe I''ll be on the altar this time!" Several monks were discussing. Someone on the side sneered and said, "If you talk about it with your mouth, you can climb the altar, even a wild dog on the side of the road can climb it!" "That''s right, there are always people who like to hold stinky feet!" Someone responded, with a look of contempt on their faces, obviously disdain for those people''s words. "There''s nothing to brag about going up to the 20th level. My master even reached the 10th level. The last 10 levels are twice as difficult. Over the years, hundreds of thousands of years have passed. There are many people who stop at a certain step and cannot save!" "That''s right, in the past 100 years, this Taixingjun has only walked two more steps. He hasn''t touched the most difficult last ten steps, so he wants to climb this altar in one fell swoop and dream!" "If you have the ability, you can try to get to the top 100 levels. Although Tai Xingjun has only reached the last 20 levels, he can reach the top of the altar with his strength and cultivation, but he is not lucky enough to get that. The help of the girl who plays the piano, or he would have climbed to the top of the altar by now!" "That''s right, if your master hadn''t had the help of that woman back then, he could have reached the tenth level, dream!" The two groups kept arguing. "Shut up!" An old man with long purple hair sitting cross-legged on a stone pier not far away shouted coldly. His words made everyone quiet for a while, and they dared not say more. The old man stood up slowly, looked at the man named Tai Xingjun, and walked up the first step. boom- The space seemed to shake, and the power of heaven and earth fluctuated violently. The figure of Taixingjun also disappeared on the altar, as if he had entered another space. At the same time, the first step of the altar also emitted a faint light. Soon a dim light appeared on the second step, followed by the third. Li Yu understood, although the crowd onlookers couldn''t see the figure of the man on the altar, but they could see the dim light on the stairs where he was standing. From this, you can roughly infer where he is now. I just don''t know how to tell who has walked to which step if more than one person is on the altar at the same time. Or is this altar only allowed one person to go up at a time? "Tai Ri, can two or more people climb this altar at the same time?" Li Yu asked the doubts in his heart. "Yes, but if you go to the altar at the same time, the coercion of the people behind will be much stronger than when you are alone, and you will even be disturbed by the people in front of you fighting. In short, it is more difficult to go to the altar with other people at the same time. This is also the experience summed up by the predecessors, so many people will not choose to go to the altar at the same time with other people! '' explained Tairi. Li Yu nodded, it turned out that it was still possible. The man named Tai Xingjun was not slow, and quickly climbed the hundredth step, but then his speed dropped significantly. After that, it got slower and slower. Almost an hour later, he walked less than one-tenth of the altar. "This, it took so long to go this far?" Li Yu complained, if he finished, it would take ten days and a half months to pass. "Well, it usually takes a month at the earliest to climb the last 100 steps, or even a year at a slower rate!" "So slow?" Li Yu was shocked. "However, every time the Ten Realms rift appears, it will last for a hundred years, so many people are not in a hurry to climb the altar. Of course, most people will fall back soon after they climb the altar!" Tai Ri said again. "I don''t have time to wait for him!" Li Yu said, and then his body flickered, but he flew directly under the altar, and then stepped directly on the altar. boom- The space was shaken again, the power of heaven and earth fluctuated again, and Li Yu''s figure also disappeared on the altar. However, at this time, almost everyone present was focused on Tai Xingjun, so everyone felt that the space was shaking, and then they realized that someone seemed to be on the altar. "What''s the matter, did someone else climb the altar just now?" "Seems to be?" "The first step is lit, and someone really entered the altar!" "Who was it just now, did you see it?" "I didn''t notice, my out of the corner of my eye caught a figure!" "It''s probably a newcomer, I don''t know the rules!" Everyone was talking about it, and they basically didn''t notice Li Yu just now. However, the purple-haired old man who had stopped everyone''s quarrel before saw Li Yu''s figure. Immediately, he turned to look at Tai Ri and the others. In fact, when Li Yu and the others just arrived, the old man noticed them. "Look, that person stopped on the first step and didn''t move!" "Yeah, haha, it''s really new, I guess I''m scared by the scene in front of me!" "Won''t this guy fall off the first step! Hahahaha!" Everyone laughed mercilessly. After all, Li Yu stayed on the first step for a long time. However, Li Yu, who was in the altar at this time, looked at the Hall of Heroes above and the silhouettes of ancient Heroic Spirits in the clouds. It''s not that he was stunned by the scene in front of him, but when he came in, he heard the sound of the piano full of sadness and lovesickness that Tai Ri said. As if struck by lightning, the soul was deeply touched, and countless broken memories seemed to slowly emerge from the depths of the soul. Those memories are like dreams, like real experiences, like they appear suddenly, and they seem to have always been in my mind. However, in those fragments of memory fragments, there is a figure, a figure of blue silk like a waterfall, graceful and graceful, but always likes to wear a light blue dress. At the same time, a name also appeared in his mind - Yu Miaoyin. The moment the name appeared, a soft place in Li Yu''s heart seemed to be touched, and his heart seemed to melt in the sound of the piano. Complicated emotions invade, there is love and pity, there is sadness, there is apology, there is joy, but more is missing... ¡­Click to download the APP of this site, massive novels, free to read! Chapter 331： so fast... "It seems that this person is really frightened! It''s been so long and he hasn''t moved!" "Yeah, but it''s strange, why hasn''t he fallen yet?" "You won''t be stunned and stunned in place, so if you don''t step back and don''t look back, you won''t be considered eliminated?" "Hahaha, it''s really possible, I must have been frightened and fainted, this guy is also the first person in history!" "Don''t tell me you won''t be eliminated directly if you faint?" "I really don''t know this. I have never encountered such a strange thing before, and I was shocked and fainted on the first step!" "Hey, does anyone come in with me to see if this dear man is alive or dead?" Many people present began to ridicule and ridicule wantonly. Hearing the words of those people, Changjiang No. 7 He Huang was very upset. But Yangtze No. 7 hadn''t started yet, but a hair of Huang was like an arrow, instantly piercing the man who laughed the loudest. The man''s voice stopped abruptly and turned his head in horror, but just as he was about to struggle, his body was instantly sucked into a mummified corpse, completely dead! This scene directly scared everyone present to silence, and looked at Huang in shock. Although a few people who had a good relationship with the murdered man felt resentment in their hearts when their friends were killed, they did not dare to speak. Because the strength of the person who was killed was not weak. But the hair monster only used silk-like hair to **** it into a mummified corpse, without even having a chance to fight back and struggle. This ability is really scary. With the addition of Tairi, Hongmengzhu and Longchuan next to it, it is not simple at first glance. So everyone was stunned, no one dared to question why they shot to kill, and they were even more curious about the origin of these people. "Whoever dares to speak up and offend my master again, this is the end!" Changjiang No. 7 said coldly. Although his appearance determines that even if he makes the most fierce expression, he still does not look sinister at all. But in this situation, his words were full of deterrence, and it was beyond their expectations. Only then did they understand why the man was killed. It turned out that the frightened guy was their owner, and even pets were so strong, so his owner must be strong. But since he is a strong man, why would he be frightened and fainted? Could it be that he is not strong himself and relies solely on pets to protect China Airlines? Everyone was silent. Although they had various ideas in their hearts, no one dared to discuss them casually. And the purple-haired old man frowned slightly, and he was also surprised by Li Yu''s identity. What is the origin of this guy, to have such a powerful group of followers. And why did he stay on the first step all the time? In fact, it was not only the purple-haired old man who was confused, but also Tai Ri, Longchuan and others. I don''t know why Li Yu has been staying on that first step. Naturally, they wouldn''t think that Li Yu couldn''t bear the pressure, or was surprised by the scene inside, such a strange idea. But it was this that made them more and more confused. "What''s wrong with the master, why..." The halo of the first step disappeared before the voice of Yangtze No. 7 was finished. Finally powered! The eyes of everyone present were condensed, and they looked at the next step in unison, but there was no halo on the step, and all the halos disappeared. Seeing this scene, everyone slandered and looked weird, thinking that this person must have been eliminated, and even their eyes have been gathered under the altar. Yet no figures fell from the altar there. Everyone''s heart was even more strange, but at this moment, someone suddenly exclaimed: "Look up!" Everyone looked up at the same time, but they were shocked to see that a step in the middle of the altar lit up with a halo. However, the position of Taixingjun at this time has not changed, and he is still at one-third of the altar. This strange scene directly caused an uproar in the audience, dumbfounded and shocked. What''s happening here? They stopped at the first step one second ago, and appeared directly at the waist of the altar the next second. Is it because their eyes are broken, or is the altar broken? Cross thousands of steps in an instant? Everyone present felt that what they saw was as unreal as a fantasy. "Haha, the master actually stepped over thousands of steps in one step!" Changjiang No. 7 shouted in surprise. "Did I say, it seems that the head is just accumulating energy!" The Great Emperor Hongmeng couldn''t help laughing, and what happened in front of him was indeed a bit dramatic. Li Yu didn''t move, but this move was a blockbuster! "It''s incredible to be able to cross thousands of steps in an instant!" Tai Ri was also shocked. Because he knew too well that the steps were blessed with extremely powerful laws, and everyone could only go up one step at a time. It is impossible to cross multiple steps in one step. He has tried it before. Even if he wants to cross two steps in a row, it is extremely difficult. Although he knew that Li Yu was very powerful, Tai Ri felt that it was beyond his imagination that he could cross dozens of steps in one step. Unexpectedly, he went directly across thousands of steps and came to the waist of the altar, which was indeed a bit shocking. Could he really ignore the power of all laws? Tai Ri thought of this, but it also made him even more excited. Maybe he can see the first person to climb the altar of the heroic spirit and the first person to enter the temple of the heroic spirit today. [Recommendation, Mimi reading and chasing books is really easy to use, download it here and you can try it. ¡¿ He is also about to know what exactly is in the Temple of Valor. "Haha, stupid human, have you seen it, this is the strength of our master!" Yangtze No. 7 laughed unscrupulously. And everyone present was completely stunned by the scene in front of them. They are all people who have climbed the Heroic Spirit Altar many times, and they know how terrible it is, and they even know that they can''t cross multiple steps at all. But how do you explain what''s happening in front of you? They feel that their three views have collapsed, and they even wonder if they are dreaming now. But the most shocking thing is of course the Taixingjun who was inside the Heroic Spirit Altar and witnessed everything with his own eyes. At this time, Tai Xingjun was also standing on the steps dumbfounded, looking at the blurry figure above him that was more than 2,000 steps away from him. I feel like my inner cognition has completely collapsed. He had just defeated a guarded Heroic Spirit, and was preparing to resist the resistance of the coercion and the law, and then took a step forward and took the next step. As a result, he felt a figure flying over his head at a very fast speed, and even brought a gust of wind and stroked his long hair. It was followed by the terrifying spatial fluctuations, as if a huge wave hit him fiercely, almost knocking him down from the steps. For the first time, he knew that there are still people who can use flying in this heroic spirit altar. What''s even more outrageous is that after those guarding heroic spirits rushed towards him, they all turned into blue smoke like water droplets hitting red iron. And he finally fell directly to that almost half waist. This is so outrageous! "He, how did he do it?" Tai Xingjun really couldn''t understand. But the blurry figure in front of him seemed so extraordinary and dazzling at the moment, making Tai Xingjun seem to see the shadow of the gods that he once hurriedly glanced at on the ancient road to the sky. However, at this moment, Li Yu was standing on the steps, feeling the oppression surging down from above, and his brows were slightly wrinkled. I have to say that the coercion emanating from the powerful heroic spirits in the sky is indeed very strong. Without that strong coercion, he would definitely be able to jump to the top of the altar. After all, the power of the rules here, and the extremely compressed space, are completely unhindered for him. Looking at the phantoms of heroic spirits staring at him high above, Li Yu really wanted to sweep them all away, so that he wouldn''t have to bear the pressure they brought. But thinking about it, if all those heroic spirits are destroyed, maybe it will cause the place to disappear directly, so think about it and forget it. Just a few more steps. At this moment, the sound of the piano has become clearer and clearer, every rhythm seems to be hitting Li Yu''s heart, and finally they reached a certain resonance with each other, making Li Yu''s heart completely immersed in some other thoughts, eager to reunite in emotion. "Miaoyin, wait for me!" Li Yu stared at the top of the altar, his legs energized, but the pressure pouring down from above became stronger. But no resistance could stop his will to move forward. rumbling... The altar at Li Yu''s feet seemed to be shaking, and the surrounding space fluctuated unheard of. At the same time, the expression of Tai Xingjun who was on the steps below suddenly became ugly, because he felt the pressure pouring down from above instantly increased several times. It felt stronger than when he had reached the last hundred steps. boom-- With a loud bang, Tai Xingjun saw Li Yu''s figure tearing apart the space in front of him, like a sharp sword, going straight into the sky. As if to shred the phantom of the heroic spirit that fills the sky together. At the same time, a terrifying shock wave swept down from above. Not only that, but the entire altar shook violently the moment Li Yu jumped, as if it was an earthquake, and Tai Xingjun saw a huge crack spreading down from above. Tai Xingjun''s complexion changed greatly, and he almost tried his best to resist the shock wave that swept in. But the power of the shock wave was really terrifying, coupled with the violent shaking of the altar. For a moment, Tai Xingjun only felt as if the sky was falling apart, coupled with the sudden surge of coercion and the impact of the compressed space. It directly knocked Tai Xingjun out. Outside the altar, on the Yingling Peak, the onlookers felt the violent vibration of the entire Yingling Peak and the huge sound before they recovered from the shock just now. Not only that, the surrounding power of heaven and earth also fluctuated violently. Before they could react to what happened, they saw a figure emerge from the void, and then smashed heavily under the altar. Everyone looked intently, but found that the figure was Tai Xingjun. wow¡ª¡ª There was another uproar in the crowd, and the guys who were with Tai Xingjun quickly rushed over and helped Tai Xingjun. But before they had time to ask what happened, the surrounding people exclaimed again. "Look at the top of the altar!" "My God, he actually came directly to the last hundred steps!" "It''s incredible, he, how on earth did he do it!" "This person is still not human!" "Who is this person? He''s too strong!" "When was such a terrifying powerhouse born out there!" "It took two steps to reach the last 100-level position, how is this possible!" The hearts of everyone were once again shocked beyond words, and they couldn''t help but sigh and sigh. They had long forgotten the previous killing of Huang Yi. "Hahaha, it seems that the master really wants to make history and become the first person to reach the top of Yingling Peak!" Changjiang No. 7 said with a smile. "The head is really amazing!" Tai Ri couldn''t help but sigh. However, the sound of sighing and exclamation from the crowd had not disappeared, and there was another earth-shattering loud noise inside the altar. At the same time, everyone only felt the ground under their feet shook, and immediately saw that the altar sank directly, and the ground around the altar collapsed directly. silence-- Everyone present was shocked silently, and they were dumbfounded in place. What a terrifying power this is, to actually be able to trample the altar down, I feel like he can directly crush the heroic spirit altar with just a little more strength! The space trembled, the earth trembled, and the souls of everyone seemed to be shaking as well. Everyone stared blankly at the altar, watching the halo light up on the tenth-to-last step. In the altar, Li Yu had already reached the tenth step, looking at the familiar figure in front of him with a complicated expression. The light blue dress outlines the graceful back, and the blue silk is like a waterfall. It beats gently with the sound of the piano. The slender arms caress the strings of the piano and play the intoxicating and moving music. At this time, she turned her back to Li Yu and faced the temple, playing her guqin attentively, and even the sound of the ground cracking the day before did not affect her in any way. But at this moment, her piano sound suddenly stopped, as if she felt something, the jade hand stopped in mid-air, and her fingertips trembled slightly because of some emotion. She seemed to turn her head, but stopped again. She put her jade hand on the strings, lowered her head slightly, and sighed inwardly. Her behavior revealed the fear of disappointment in her heart. She seemed worried that she had hallucinations again worried that she turned her head and everything disappeared, leaving her only disappointed. Until Li Yu spit out the name: "Miaoyin!" The moment the voice sounded, her delicate body trembled slightly, and her long hair rustled. She picked up the guqin and turned around abruptly, her delicate and beautiful face was full of complicated emotions. There was surprise, joy, excitement, tension, and even a hint of sadness. But when she saw Li Yu, all her emotions turned into joy and emotion of reunion after a long absence, and her beautiful eyes melted instantly. At the same time, countless memories that have been slowly sealed by the years have also emerged like a tide. "Your Majesty!" The woman''s red lips parted lightly, her voice full of excitement, but very low, for fear of breaking the beauty in front of her. However, at this moment, more memories of Yu Miaoyin also emerged in Li Yu''s mind, and his feelings of longing and distress overwhelmed him. He raised his foot and continued to walk up, step by step, and slowly walked to Yu Miaoyin. At this moment, they can feel each other''s temperature, feel each other''s breath, feel each other''s heartbeat, so real, so hot, so kind and familiar. Yu Miaoyin raised her jade hand slightly, stretched it to Li Yu''s cheek nervously and excitedly, and stroked it carefully, for fear that the familiar cheek would be shattered when touched! Feeling the real touch, an excited smile finally appeared on her cheeks. The circles of her eyes suddenly turned red, and she stepped over countless years of waiting, over the eternity of the world, and plunged into Li Yu''s arms, hugging the person who made her miss countless years! Click to download this site APP, massive novels, free to read! Chapter 332： No Entry Holding Yu Miaoyin''s soft body tightly, Li Yu''s heart seemed to melt, and he even felt that at this moment, it was not only the body but also the soul that were hugging each other. . This made Li Yu feel the long-lost happiness and moving, and felt the inner fulfillment and tranquility. It seems that the boat that is drifting with the current has finally docked, and it seems that the wandering traveler has finally returned to his hometown. He once envied Tairi''s unswerving determination and protection for his lover; I envy the infatuation and loyalty of Milu Daxian and Lu Chixianjun. However, he did not expect that in a certain corner of the world, there is another woman who is equally infatuated and loyal, waiting for him silently, surviving endless years, silently waiting for the love in his heart. The world is old and the earth is old, and it will not change until death. At this moment, Li Yu seemed to believe in love again! As if to find the feeling of being loved, to find that kind of satisfaction and moving. That feeling is not the infatuation and admiration of those women for themselves, nor is it a physiological drive. But the fetters of the soul, the satisfaction of the soul. It is two hearts that have been together day and night for countless years. The two embrace each other silently, but they are worth more than a thousand words. They even know all the emotions in the other''s heart and what the other is going to say. "Your Majesty, Yu Ji has finally waited for you!" Yu Miaoyin said softly with her beautiful cheeks buried in Li Yu''s chest. Ji is the name that Emperor Yu once gave her. It is the name that she has not forgotten even though she has gone through countless years and even forgot her real name. Hearing Yu Ji''s name, the souls of Li Yu and Yu seemed to collide with each other, and some broken memories reappeared. It made Li Yu seem to have no idea whether he was Emperor Yu, Li Yu, or the person who once lived on Blue Star. Although he still didn''t have much memory of Emperor Yu in his mind, even except for the part including Yu Miaoyin, many memories were missing. But he vaguely remembered that calling Yu Miaoyin Yu Ji was also influenced by the story of Farewell My Concubine in Blue Star. I feel that my predecessor was also a transmigrator, no, to be precise, the Emperor Yu of the previous life was also me. It''s just that he was reborn into the era after hundreds of millions of years for some reason, and he forgot his identity as Emperor Yu, but he still remembered what happened when he belonged to Blue Star. However, the memory of the two worlds was lacking in many blank parts, and there was a sense of separation, which made Li Yu feel that Emperor Yu and himself were not the same person. But at this time, her inner feelings for Yu Ji were so real and natural. Contradiction, the sense of contradiction is very strong, which makes Li Yu a little uncomfortable. Forget it, don''t think about it too much! Li Yu secretly shook off his disorganized thoughts and decided not to think about what was going on. Just follow the true feelings in your heart. After all, life itself is a process of self-deception. If you really live soberly, maybe everyone will doubt life, self-doubt, and even have an unbalanced state of mind. "I''m sorry, I forgot a lot of things, but fortunately I haven''t forgotten you!" Li Yu clasped his arms tightly again. A crystal teardrop shed from the corner of Yu Ji''s eyes, but it was a happy tear, the crystallization of all her thoughts. The endless years of waiting are also worth it! Li Yu and Yu Ji hugged tightly, as if time had turned into eternity. However, outside the altar at this time, everyone''s hot eyes were staring at the seventh step from the bottom of the altar, and there was a halo, as if it was a fire in the dark night, igniting everyone''s expectations. Their mood at this time has already changed, from watching jokes before, to the shock later, to the excitement and anticipation at this time. They wish they could witness a miracle, see the first person to set foot on the top of the altar. Even Taixingjun, who fell from the altar before, looked at the halo on the altar with excitement. Everyone is waiting for Li Yu to continue to move forward. But they waited for a long time, but Li Yu still stayed where he was, and everyone''s mood couldn''t help but become a little complicated. "Why haven''t you moved for so long this time?" "Yeah, it''s only seven steps away, work harder!" Some people became anxious for Li Yu. They originally thought that they would soon be able to witness history, witness miracles, see the first person to walk into the temple, and see the emergence of miracles. But I didn''t expect Li Yu to stop there suddenly. However, Li Yu''s previous strength made their faith in their hearts very strong. "Maybe it''s just a more troublesome inner demon. After all, no matter how strong the powerhouse is, there will be his own inner demon to overcome!" "Well, it is possible, we have reached the last seven steps, and we will succeed soon!" "Wait a minute, isn''t that step where the rumored mysterious woman who plays the piano is located?" "Yes, is the hero sad about the beauty pass?" Some people''s mouths evoked an intriguing smile. I thought to myself, this strong man didn''t take a fancy to the girl who played the piano, let''s just forcefully "shock the altar". "Maybe it''s just a delay in talking to that woman!" "Could it be that the head is the one the woman is waiting for?" Tai Ri''s eyes suddenly lit up, and he thought of a bold but most likely true guess. After all, from Tairi''s point of view, in terms of appearance and strength, the woman in this world is afraid that only an extraordinary person like Li Yu can match her, and only a legendary figure like Emperor Yu is worthy of such a legend. experience. Thinking again that Li Yu had stayed on the first step for so long after entering the altar, and now he stayed on the seventh step again. Thai Ri felt that there must be something strange about this. Just as everyone was speculating wildly in their hearts, Li Yu and Yu Ji were sitting on the steps hugging each other, telling each other what happened after they separated, although most of the things the two of them couldn''t remember. But from Li Yu''s words, Yu Ji also knew clearly that the Emperor Yu seemed to have really encountered danger and fell, and then came back from rebirth, and many things could not be remembered. Fortunately, he came here, and when he heard the sound of her piano, he remembered everything about her. And Li Yu also learned a lot about his past life from Yu Ji''s mouth. Basically the same as what the Yangtze No. 7 said, but there are some things that the Yangtze No. 7 does not know. For example, about this Heroic Spirit Altar. Originally, this Heroic Spirit Altar was in Hongmeng. The last time Li Yu entered Hongmeng was to climb this Heroic Spirit Altar and enter the Heroic Spirit Temple. It is rumored that Li Yu climbed this altar and successfully entered the Hall of Heroes, but he never returned. That''s why she came here, but unfortunately because of the fear of losing Li Yu in her heart, she couldn''t defeat her inner demon in the end. And here you can clearly see the gate of the temple. So she sat facing the temple like this, waiting for Li Yu''s return, which was countless years. For so long, she had even forgotten where she came from, her name, and even who she was. But she always remembers that she is waiting for someone to come back and someone she loves! "You and I said that I also walked into the Hall of Heroes back then, but never came back?" Li Yu frowned slightly. From the current indications, he must have fallen in his previous life and returned from rebirth. But how it fell, no one knows. At present, according to Yu Ji''s words, she has fallen in this Hall of Heroes, what is there? What did you experience back then? Li Yu couldn''t remember, but he was very curious. He looked up at the Hall of Heroes, and it seemed that the answer was right in front of him. He just had to walk in and maybe he would be able to know the truth of everything. "Your Majesty, my concubine, please don''t go any further, don''t enter that temple!" Yu Ji suddenly fell to her knees and begged. She didn''t want to lose Li Yu again, and she didn''t want to let him take risks again. Hearing Yu Ji''s plea, Li Yu felt a little soft-hearted, but at this time he really wanted to know what was there and what happened to him back then. "Ji Yu, let''s go in together this time, I must find out what happened back then!" Li Yu said in a deep voice after being silent for a while. Hearing Li Yu''s words, Yu Ji fell silent, then stood up, took Li Yu''s hand and nodded: "In that case, the concubine will accompany you!" Yu Ji is not afraid of death, as long as she can be with Li Yu, she is willing to die together. Li Yu nodded, and immediately took Yu Ji''s hand and stepped onto the front steps again. boom- The altar shook again, and the power of heaven and earth fluctuated violently again. However, all the laws of heaven and earth, all the power of heaven and earth, cannot control Li Yu, who has the real body of Yuanshi. Even the highly compressed space could not stop Li Yu from moving forward. The only thing stopping him was the coercion emanating from the countless ancient heroic spirits. However, for Li Yu, this coercion still poses no threat. Step by step, he kept walking up. At the same time, everyone outside the altar was completely boiling, and their hearts seemed to be beating fiercely following Li Yu''s pace. Their blood seemed to be rushing to the top of Li Yu''s head as Li Yu continued to climb. They seemed to have penetrated the barrier outside the altar, saw the scene inside, and saw the extraordinary figure, tearing apart all obstacles and breaking all imprisonments. Going forward, I walked towards the top of the altar. "It''s really going to be a success!" "We are really going to witness a miracle!" Everyone tensed up into a ball in their hearts, and even held their breath unconsciously, staring closely at the gradually lit steps. Finally, the last step of the altar also lit up. At this moment, everyone''s breathing disappeared, and their hearts seemed to stop beating. There seems to be silence between heaven and earth. Every pair of pupils is staring at the steps, waiting for a miracle. Soon that last step also went out. At the same time, the sky above the altar was full of rays of light, countless light and rain fell, the heaven and the earth shook, and auspiciousness filled the sky. Seeing this scene, after a brief silence, everyone was completely boiling. They all knew that Li Yu had ascended to the altar and became the first person in the ages. At this moment, the onlookers were even more excited and excited than Li Yu himself. "Sure enough!" Tai Ri also had an excited expression on his face. Maybe today he would know what was in the temple. At this moment, the space around the altar swayed with ripples like water waves, and immediately seemed to have an illusory light curtain that seemed to be a bubble, shattering and disappearing. The real scene inside the altar also emerged. "The barrier outside the altar has disappeared!" Everyone exclaimed, and everyone''s eyes almost converged on the top of the altar. [The book chasing app recommended to me by an old book friend who I have known for ten years, Mimi read! It''s so easy to use, I rely on this reading aloud to pass the time before driving and before going to bed, you can download it here] Immediately saw a man and a woman walking towards the temple holding hands. The man is carrying a long sword diagonally, and the woman is carrying a guqin diagonally, both in appearance, temperament, and behavior, they all seem to be such a good match and harmonious. It''s like a couple made in heaven. Walking together is like the most beautiful picture in the world. Seeing this scene, the expressions of surprise on everyone''s faces became even stronger. They didn''t have to think about it to know that the woman must be the legendary woman who played the piano. "It turns out that this woman has been waiting for this person!" Tai Xingjun sighed. Seeing the scene in front of him, everyone knows the answer. "Who the **** is this person!" Everyone looked at Li Yu with incomparably hot eyes, and his extraordinary bearing made them feel awe and admiration. It also made them more curious about his origins. However, Li Yu at this time did not know that there were so many people watching him at this time. When he took Yu Ji''s hand and walked to the door of the temple, he suddenly stopped. Because the system interface suddenly popped up in front of him, and there was a big red exclamation mark on it. "No entry!" Seeing this prompt from the system, Li Yu was very surprised. The system didn''t even let me enter the Hall of Heroes. This is the first time the system has issued such a warning. And this warning also made Li Yu''s curiosity almost peak. What the **** is in the Hall of Heroes, even the system won''t let me in. UU reading www. uukanshu.com Is there really danger in there? Could it be that there is the 0.0000123% that I am far from being invincible? Li Yu pondered in his heart, after all, he is not completely invincible yet, and there are still system tasks that have not been completed. Perhaps after completing the task and becoming truly invincible, the system will allow him to enter the Temple of Heroes. Seeing the reminder from the system, no matter how curious Li Yu was in his heart, he had to stop if he wanted to enter the temple. He didn''t want to do the life-threatening things. Before, he dared to take Yu Ji to this temple because he firmly believed that he had a system and was much stronger than Emperor Yu in his previous life. So maybe the places that were dangerous to Emperor Yu in the past life did not pose any threat to the current self. After all, Li Yu felt that this altar was not as terrible as rumored. If he really did his best, he would even have the ability to directly destroy the altar and the temple together. However, now that the system is warning itself like this, I am afraid it is really dangerous. Seeing that Li Yu suddenly stopped, Yu Ji looked at Li Yu in surprise, but did not speak. At this time, the door of the temple opened slowly, and there was a fascinating light within it, and there was even a certain inspiration. Li Yu frowned, looking at the gate of the temple for a long time, and finally turned around abruptly, pulling Yu Ji and walking down the altar. Seeing this scene, everyone''s faces were full of surprise and puzzled expressions! ¡­ [Thank you Rushui Shishan for the reward of 100 book coins, thank you for your monthly pass, I wish everyone a happy Valentine''s Day, and singles are off the list this year! ]Click to download the APP of this site, massive novels, free to read! Chapter 333： The past and present life of 9 Tianxianyu The moment the door of the Temple of Heroes opened, the eyes of everyone on the Yingling Peak converged, attracted by the sacred light emanating from the door, and their eyes couldn''t help showing a fascinated look. For a time, everyone seemed to be immersed in the sacred light, unable to extricate themselves, wishing that they could enter it. "Go in, what are you waiting for!" "Come in!" Everyone shouted eagerly in their hearts. He couldn''t help but pin all his desires on Li Yu. It''s like watching a movie and substituting myself into that stick without realizing it. I desperately hope that Li Yu will enter it soon, looking forward to what wonderful things will happen next. I couldn''t help but start to get excited and excited, as if they were going in by themselves. However, what everyone didn''t expect was that they all took off their pants, and Li Yu turned around and left. And he walked resolutely, never looking back, not even hesitating. Li Yu''s actions surprised everyone, and suddenly there was a kind of anger that didn''t happen for nothing. "He, why didn''t he go in!" "Why!" "What''s the matter, why did he leave!" Everyone was in an uproar, and their hearts could be said to be overwhelmed by the depression of the riding sister. If they weren''t appalled at Li Yu''s power, they really wanted to pull him over to question him. "Why didn''t the Sect Master enter the temple?" Tai Ri was also puzzled, and even felt an inexplicable sense of disappointment. I thought I would know what was in the temple today, but I didn''t expect Li Yu to not enter the temple. "What did he see?" Tai Ri frowned. The gate of the temple just opened, and Li Yu might have seen something inside, so he changed his mind. As Li Yu left the temple, the barrier shrouded outside the altar reappeared, obscuring the scene inside. At the same time, the figures of Li Yu and Yu Ji also appeared under the altar. The moment the two appeared, the entire Yingling Peak seemed to light up a bit. The extraordinary looks and temperament of the two people made everyone look a little dazed for a while, and even briefly forgot the disappointment and depression in their hearts just now. But soon the unwillingness and disappointment overwhelmed them again, and they really wanted to ask why Li Yu didn''t go in. But no one dared to be the first to ask. At this moment, Taixingjun suddenly stepped forward, bowed his body and said, "Meet the master below!" Li Yu glanced at Taixingjun, the other party didn''t talk nonsense, and asked directly: "I dare to disturb you, just because I really can''t understand why the master did not enter the temple, which is the holy place that countless people once dreamed of. , the master is already close at hand, why did he suddenly give up, I really don''t understand, please ask the master to explain my doubts, even if I let me die, I am willing to do it!" Taixingjun''s dedication to the Heroic Spirit Altar is definitely the first among the people present. He has an extraordinary background and talent, and he was once a peerless arrogance that moved the heavens. He used to be the best choice for the successor of the sect, but later he wanted to step into the Altar of Heroes and the Temple of Heroes. So for countless years, he has been staying here, and he has even cut off contact with the sect, just to be able to fulfill the dream and obsession in his heart. However, he tried countless times and failed countless times. Now he sees that someone has finally approached the other side of his dream, but he chose to give up. This made him a little suspicious of life. Is all his persistence meaningless? Is the other side of his longing is a hut that others dismiss? "It''s not hope, it''s despair!" Li Yu said sternly. His words surprised Tai Xingjun, but he fell into contemplation. Not hope but despair, what does this mean? Not only Taixingjun, but everyone present at this time fell into contemplation. Could it be that this Heroic Spirit Altar is a scam! There is no inheritance of heroic spirits in it, and there is no chance they want. But everyone is more curious, what did Li Yu see in the temple that made him give up entering the altar, or did he perceive something? In short, Li Yu''s extraordinaryness made everyone believe that he would never give up entering the temple for no reason. There must be some kind of secret that they couldn''t understand. In an instant, the obsession that many people had held in their hearts for countless years suddenly collapsed, and with it there was something called hope. It seems that when the Gate of Creation was taken away by Li Yu, the hope in many people''s hearts disappeared. But as a cultivator, an old monster who has gone through countless years, will naturally not be defeated by this blow. Li Yu just let them recognize the facts, so as not to be in vain, so as not to die in the end. Since it is dangerous to enter there by yourself, it is estimated that it will be a disaster for these people. Seeing that Concubine Yu came with Li Yu, Changjiang No. 7 and Huang happily greeted them, and bowed: "See Empress Yu!" As soon as they saw the scene inside the altar, they immediately recognized that she was Emperor Yu''s beloved love - Yu Ji. She was also the number one beauty in the world of the Great Desolation, the proud daughter of the first day! It''s just that they didn''t expect that they would meet Empress Yu here. "So you two little guys are there too!" Yu Ji was also very happy when she saw Changjiang No. 7 and Huang. She hugged the two of them and stroked them lightly. In a trance, she went back to having **** with Li Yu Happy days of Changjiang No. 7 and Huang. There is a kind of warmth and happiness in my heart to be reunited with my family! It felt reassuring to her! "Why are you here, Empress Yu?" Changjiang No. 7 asked curiously. "It''s a long story, we''ll talk about it later!" Li Yu said, and then he looked at Tairi, Longchuan and the others and said, "Let''s go on!" "Yes!" Tai Ri came back to his senses, and hurriedly set out to lead the way, taking Li Yu to fly towards the extremely black area. Seeing Li Yu and others disappear in the distance, everyone on Yingling Peak just recovered from the complicated and difficult emotions just now. Looking at the direction of Li Yu''s departure with a complicated expression, he sighed, "Where is this person sacred?" "Everyone present, does anyone know the origin of this person?" Tai Xingjun suddenly asked in a loud voice. Hearing Tai Xingjun''s words, everyone''s eyes lit up, and they looked around in anticipation. They all wanted to know the identities of those people just now, and wanted to know their origins. "I know!" A voice suddenly sounded, instantly attracting everyone''s attention. And the person who spoke was Xuanhe Tianzun who had been watching from the sidelines. "Very good, can you please introduce us to us!" Tai Xingjun looked at Xuanhe Tianzun and asked, his eyes full of anticipation and curiosity. "Yes, his surname is Li Dan and his name is Yu. He is the strongest in the heavens and the world. In his previous life, he was the first emperor through the ages, Emperor Yu..." Tianzun Xuanhe began to introduce Li Yude''s life incessantly. When he spoke, he was in high spirits, and his expression and words were full of admiration for Li Yu. It''s like a little fanboy introducing his idol to others. And when everyone present listened to Xuanhe Tianzun''s introduction, they were extremely surprised, especially when they heard that Li Yu had exhausted the threat of the Burial World and led the people from the Immortal Domain to destroy the Demon World. Everyone even wondered if Xuanhe Tianzun was making up stories. After all, the Demon Realm was an existence that made Immortal Realm extremely jealous. They couldn''t believe that Li Yu could bring the people from the Immortal Realm to destroy the Demon Realm so easily. "This, is this all true?" "It''s incredible!" "No wonder he can climb the altar so easily!" Everyone sighed, but they were still somewhat skeptical. After all, Li Yu''s deeds are really shocking and beyond imagination. "You''ve been in this ten world rift for too long, go back to the Immortal Realm and have a look, the answers you want are on the Heavenly Dao Ranking, and you can even learn the story about Emperor Yu from anyone! "Xuanhe Tianzun said. He could see that some people seemed to question his words. ... On the way to the Ziji Black Domain, Li Yu and others also talked about the altar of the heroic spirit and Li Yu''s previous life again. Everyone also knew why Yu Ji was in the Heroic Spirit Altar, and what happened when Li Yu went to Hongmeng. "It turns out that the master fell after entering the Temple of Heroes!" said Yangtze No. 7. "What kind of existence is this Temple of Heroes?" Tai Ri was even more shocked and understood why Li Yu finally chose to give up entering the Temple of Heroes. Why do you say that the Temple of the Spirit is not hope but despair? But this also made Tairi even more curious about what the Temple of Valor was. According to Yu Ji and Li Yu''s words, this altar existed as early as the prehistoric times, and it was still in that mysterious Hongmeng space. No one knows its specific origin and purpose, and even the fact that entering the Temple of Heroes can obtain the inheritance of ancient Heroic Spirits seems to have been conjectured by later people. But who created this altar, and what was its function and purpose? Li Yu suddenly looked at the Hongmeng Pearl on the side and asked, "Do you know this Heroic Spirit Altar?" As the innate Hongmeng treasure, the Hongmeng Pearl itself was born in Hongmeng. It has existed since the beginning of heaven and earth, and it is obviously a living history. You should know a lot of things that other people don''t. "I''m sorry, this altar didn''t seem to appear when I had consciousness. Later, in order to avoid the way of heaven, I left Hongmeng and hid. You know, this also means that I also lost contact with the outside world, so... ¡­¡± Li Yu shook his head helplessly, he really couldn''t count on this guy. It seems that the answer still needs to be solved by yourself. "Speaking of which, this altar used to be in Hongmeng, why does it appear here again, and is the Nine Heavens Immortal Territory really formed from the division of the Honghuang world back then?" Longchuan asked curiously. In fact, Tai Ri and even Li Yu were very curious about this matter, and he also wanted to know what happened after his previous death. It''s a pity that not to mention Li Yu who lost his memory, even Yu Ji didn''t know what happened after that, not to mention she didn''t know what the Nine Heavens Immortal Realm was. "No, the Nine Heavens Immortal Territory, um, to be precise, the Ancient Immortal Territory, but only one-thousandth of the prehistoric world!" Hongmengzhu suddenly said again. Everyone looked at him with surprise, secretly thinking that this guy just said he was isolated from the world and didn''t know anything. "The prehistoric world opened a new era after the Lich War, the rise of the human race, and until the era of Emperor Yu, the human race completely controlled the prehistoric world, this emperor Yu and Empress Yu both knew it. But after the fall of Emperor Yu, the human race began to frantically suppress other races, especially those hostile races that were regarded as sinners by the human race, and even drove them to the northern area where the prehistoric world is connected to the well of gods and demons! It was almost 200 million years later. I can''t remember the specifics. I also heard from later people that it was rumored that a very strange catastrophe occurred in the prehistoric world, and the human race was forced to migrate to the northern region where they once exiled other races! In the end, the Great Emperor of the Human Race united with the powerhouses of all races to directly isolate the Dibei region from the outside world! " "And the Dibei area became the later Ancient Immortal Realm, that is, the predecessor of the Nine Heavens Immortal Realm. As for the destruction of the Ancient Immortal Realm, the decay, collapse and split, etc., I don''t know much about the specific details, but according to my guess, most of them are the same as the ones that once were. Those sinners are related to the demons!" Hongmengzhu''s remarks made everyone instantly understand the past and present of the ancient immortal world. "So the prehistoric world still exists, but it is completely isolated!" Li Yu said, thinking of the gate that covered the sky in his mind, guessing that behind the gate should be the prehistoric world that was once isolated. It''s just that I don''t know what happened there that year, and let the people abandon their homes and flee. And what is there now? Li Yu was very curious, but since the system let him open the door to the sky, he wanted to enter the prehistoric world, and maybe he could find all the answers there. "What happened in the Flood World?" Changjiang No. 7 was very curious. "I don''t know the specifics Those people didn''t mention this matter at all, and it was strictly forbidden to talk about it, so this also led to the existence of the prehistoric world, and it was also submerged in the long river of time. No one here knows!" Hongmeng Pearl said again. "It seems that you know a lot!" Li Yu said with a smile. Hongmengzhu laughed and said, "After all, after living for so many years, I will always know something!" Just when Li Yu and the others rushed to the Ziji Black Territory, some subtle changes appeared on the list of the heavens and the world. And the most eye-catching is naturally one of the two names on the magic weapon list that once made many people curious. [Recommendation, Mimi reading and chasing books is really easy to use, download it here and you can try it. ¡¿ The name of Ji, the owner of Fengwuqin, became Yu Ji. And her origin has changed from the original unknown to the name that everyone in the heavens and the world is extremely familiar with - that is the door of the family. This change once again caused a small commotion, but everyone has long been accustomed to this kind of change, accustomed to those things without owners, those extraordinary people become Li Yu''s things, or become Li Yu''s people. In the rift of the Ten Realms, Li Yu and the others finally came to the Ziji Black Territory after a long flight. Here is a terrifying existence like a black hole in Li Yu''s previous life. The terrifying gravitational force in it has formed a huge force of devouring, swallowing all the food close to him. According to the clues given by the system, Kongtong Yin is indeed in this black domain. ... ¡¾I wish all brothers and sisters a happy Lantern Festival! Thank you all for your subscriptions and monthly passes! ]Click to download this site APP, massive novels, free to read! Chapter 334： another self Li Yu looked at the black area in front of him, which could indeed be called a forbidden area. I am afraid that there are really not many people in this world who can face this black space that is comparable to a black hole. Even if they can enter alive, it is estimated that it will be very difficult to come back. Unless it is a special existence like Li Yu and Hongmengzhu who can detach or resist the control of the laws of heaven and earth. "I''ll go in by myself, you guys wait here!" Li Yu said in a deep voice. He felt that there were likely to be many unknown dangers in this black domain, and bringing others along would be a burden. Moreover, he has systematic guidance and is confident that he can find the location of the Kongtong Seal. "Your Majesty, be more careful!" Yu Ji held Li Yu''s hand with a little worry in her eyes. Although she believed in Li Yu''s strength, the trauma of Li Yu''s disappearance can be said to have penetrated deep into her soul. It caused a great psychological shadow on her. It made her easy to feel anxious and worried at this time, for fear that Li Yu would be in danger, for fear that she would lose him again. But she also knew that she could not selfishly tie Li Yu to her side, prevent him from doing what he wanted to do, or follow him willfully, causing him unnecessary trouble. She has always known how to balance selfishness and the overall situation, and this is why she was able to overwhelm Qunfang and become a woman who truly entered Li Yu''s heart! After all, appearance determines the beginning of love, and what is inside is the key to determining the outcome and length of love. "Well, don''t worry, I''ll go back when I go!" Li Yu said with a smile, but he didn''t know that this sentence made the shadow area in Yu Ji''s heart even bigger. Because the last time he went to the altar of the Heroic Spirit, he also said such a sentence, and then never came back. But Yu Ji didn''t say anything, she showed a gentle smile and nodded. She believed that her true feelings touched God, and that if Li Yu sewed with her again, she would not lose it easily. Li Yu looked at the Hongmeng Pearl, and with a thought, the Hongmeng Pearl once again turned into a bead shape and was directly captured by Li Yu''s system space. The Hongmeng Pearl was born in Hongmeng, and his essence is still a magic weapon. Li Yu took him just in case. Putting away the Hongmeng Pearl, Li Yu glanced at the black domain, and immediately swayed and flew directly toward it. When he approached the black domain, he immediately felt the incomparably terrifying power, captured him, and instantly wrapped his body into the black domain. The speed was so fast that, like a teleportation, it disappeared in the blink of an eye and disappeared from everyone''s sight. Li Yu didn''t fight against that power at first, and let him take his body into it. But when he felt the spatial turbulence and storms in the black domain, he immediately released the power of Yuanshi''s real body and resolved the powerful gravitational pull. The body became controllable again, and he did not stop, but used the previous inertia to let himself continue to fly inward. With the real body of Yuanshi and the golden body of the Great Dao, those space turbulence and space storms do not pose any threat to him. His body easily passed through the spatial turbulence enough to twist anything into pieces. Then it passed through a strange cloud layer condensed by countless high-speed moving particles. These strange particles seem to have life and consciousness. After they sensed Li Yu, they immediately moved in an orderly manner, as if condensed into a sharp sword, stabbing towards Li Yu''s body. But the moment they touched Li Yu''s body, they immediately turned into nothingness. In this way, Li Yu traveled through all kinds of mysterious spaces and saw all kinds of strange sights. Finally, the powerful gravitational force disappeared, and he also successfully crossed the black domain and came to a chaotic space, where countless chaotic energies were mixed with each other, disorderly movement, disorderly collision. The moment he came here, Li Yu almost instinctively thought of a name - Hongmeng. This is the so-called Hongmeng space. "I didn''t expect that this black domain is connected to the Hongmeng space!" Li Yuxin said, and a lot of memories about Hongmeng and the nature of the universe slowly emerged in his mind. This so-called Hongmeng is a disordered space outside the orderly universe. However, he is precisely the driving force that drives the entire orderly universe. At the beginning of the birth of the universe, it was this disordered state of chaos, like a water boiled by fire, boiling violently, but constantly releasing energy outward. These energies are enough to destroy everything, so that no matter can exist in it, and can only be torn into countless particles, which boil and move disorderly together with them. And Pangu Kaitian used his powerful divine power to transform into countless orderly laws, the so-called Three Thousand avenues, forcibly turning those disordered energy and matter into an orderly system. Then he evolved the original orderly universe, and at the same time, he also transformed those powerful and disordered energies in Hongmeng into the energy that supports the operation of this system. That is, the power that keeps the law running. A simple understanding is like Li Yu''s steam engine when he was in Blue Star, transforming the boiling hot water vapor into the force that drives the wheels through an orderly mechanical system. This is the essence of the universe that Li Yu understood and deduced in his previous life. Of course, this is also his inference of the general principle. I am afraid that it is difficult for him to fully understand the specific details. After all, this belongs to the power of the God of Creation. And the existence of Hongmeng is no secret to the once prehistoric world. Many people even think that Hongmeng space is a space beyond heaven and earth, that it is not restricted by the laws of heaven and earth, and is truly beyond heaven and earth. The goal is to be able to step into this Hongmeng space. It''s like those ignorant children who always imagine that the so-called free and democratic world is the real paradise, but they don''t know that there is the real hell. This primordial space is not suitable for long-term life, of course, this is for most creatures born in an orderly space. Some special and powerful beings are still born and inhabited in this primordial space. For example, Pangu, who created the heavens and the earth, is the consciousness born in this Hongmeng, such as the Hongmeng Pearl, the Creation Golden Lotus and other innate Hongmeng treasures. There are also special creatures like Ruhuang and Yangtze No. 7 that were also born in the Hongmeng space. "It seems that during the Ancient Immortal Realm, there were still people who spared no effort to find the Hongmeng space." Li Yuxin said, according to the information currently in his possession, the Gate of Blinding is likely to be the barrier that completely isolated the prehistoric world from the ancient fairyland in the past. Then the Kongtong Seal, which is one of the keys to open the door to the sky, must have existed in the ancient fairyland period. But it was later lost. Since the system is displayed in this Hongmeng, there is a high probability that its owner at the time brought it into this Hongmeng space, but in the end, due to some reasons, or the death of the Tao, the Kongtong Seal was lost here. . Concentrating his thoughts, Li Yu began to look for the shadow of Kongtong Yin in this chaotic space. There doesn''t seem to be any sense of direction in this chaotic space. If the black field is not used as a reference when it comes, I am afraid that if you enter it, you will lose your direction. However, with the guidance of the system prompt, Li Yu quickly came to the general area where Kongtong Yin was located. Sure enough, I saw the Kongtong seal suspended in the chaos. At this time, the Kongtong Seal was shrouded in a golden halo, and the powerful mana formed a special field to resist the invasion of Chaos Qi. After all, this is an artifact-level magic weapon that can withstand the tempering of the Chaos Qi in the Hongmeng space, and under the tempering of the energy in the Hongmeng space, it will become more powerful. Li Yu flew over quickly, stretched out his hand directly into the golden halo, and grabbed Kongtong Yin in his hand. "Ding, successfully collected Kongtong seals!" The system sounded. "I didn''t expect it to be so smooth!" Li Yuxin said. I originally thought that I would encounter some obstacles, or that some guys who don''t have long eyes would cause some trouble for myself, and let myself slap in the face by the way. Unexpectedly, the process of getting this Kongtong Seal was so unremarkable. But just when Li Yu put Kongtong Yin into the system space, he seemed to notice from the corner of his vision that there was a figure like a ghost, passing by in the distance. At the same time, Li Yu found that the disordered energy around him seemed to have stopped for a moment. What''s even more strange is that at the moment when the figure flashed, Li Yu felt as if an electric current was moving in his mind. "What''s going on?" Li Yu felt strange in his heart, frowning slightly, and he couldn''t help but be vigilant. Just now, I was still joking about the success of getting the Kongtong seal this time, so I won''t be slapped in the face so quickly! Li Yuxin said, but his eyes carefully observed the surroundings, as if nothing had happened, and he was not seeing anyone. It looks like a hallucination! Li Yu thought of this, but just as he turned around and was about to leave. The figure appeared again, and this time he stopped, and seemed to have noticed Li Yu, and his eyes turned towards him. However, the moment Li Yu saw this figure clearly, he was greatly shocked, and then a shock of severe pain swept his brain instantly. He looked at the figure carefully again, it didn''t seem to be an illusion, but why was there another self here. "Who are you?" Li Yuqiang endured his headache and asked. But the figure didn''t answer, and his eyes didn''t seem to focus either. He looked towards Li Yu, as if he noticed something abnormal, but he didn''t see anything. Finally, he shook his head strangely and walked away again. Li Yu hurriedly chased after him, but the figure had already disappeared. And this time, Li Yu still clearly discovered that the moment the figure appeared, the chaotic energies around him stopped again. And with the disappearance of that figure, Li Yu''s headache also disappeared. "What the **** is going on?" Li Yu was puzzled. If something went wrong, there must be a demon. He always felt that it was abnormal. And he knew that it wasn''t an illusion just now, but rather that there was a certain time-space dislocation, allowing him to see the past, or himself in a certain time and space in the future. He seemed to be able to perceive something unusual about himself at that time, but he couldn''t see him. "If it is as I guessed, is the self I saw just now the self in the past or the self in the future?" Li Yu pondered. He soon had the answer, it should be the past self, maybe even the past self. "This Hongmeng space is really strange!" Li Yuxin said, but he continued to observe the surroundings, wanting to see if he could see himself again. [The book chasing app recommended to me by an old book friend who I have known for ten years, Mimi read! It¡¯s so easy to use, I rely on this reading aloud to pass the time before driving and before going to bed, you can download it here] After careful observation, Li Yu did not see that figure again. He carefully recalled the special feeling in his mind when the figure appeared just now, but concentrated on repeating that strange feeling. Sure enough, the headache struck again, and at the same time, everything around seemed to have stopped again, and the figure of his previous life gradually appeared in his sight. He was walking towards the distance with his back to himself, but it seemed that he noticed something again, suddenly stopped, turned his head to look, his eyes were full of curiosity. "Sure enough, it appeared again!" Li Yu was a little excited, which might mean that he could have a temporal and spatial connection with himself in his previous life, and maybe he could take this opportunity to retrieve his memories of his previous life. Just as Li Yu was thinking about it, the system interface suddenly popped up in front of him. It actually reads: Retrieve the lost soul fragments in the previous life! Seeing this system prompt, Li Yu only felt that his head was hit by something, and with a buzzing sound, the pain was even more intense, even as if a thousand thunders were bombarding him. At the same time, Li Yu also felt that everything around him seemed to have become illusory, and everything was silent, as if he had entered a strange space-time or latitude. And the eyes of the figure in front gradually became focused Finally, he seemed to see him, and there was also a look of surprise in his eyes. But just as he turned around and walked towards Li Yu, the still chaotic energy around him suddenly broke free from some restraint and moved again. Li Yu seemed to be forcibly dragged out of that strange time and space by some force, and the figure disappeared again. Li Yu covered his head and calmed down for a while before he recovered. Although there seems to be a little more memory about the past life in my mind, everything is still clueless. But one thing is certain. "That figure turned out to be the soul fragment of my previous life! And he should be living in a strange latitude of time and space, unable to directly contact me. But there is a natural connection and feeling between us! " Li Yu was very surprised, but he didn''t expect that the figure turned out to be a fragment of his own soul. He also understood why he had almost forgotten everything in his previous life, it turned out that he was only a part of his soul reborn. "If I can retrieve this soul fragment, I should be able to restore the memories of my previous life, and maybe I will be able to know how I fell in my previous life, and what exactly is in the Hall of Heroes!" Li Yu thought. But obviously, it is not so easy to cross the latitude of time and space and retrieve the fragments of one''s soul. With a wave of his right hand, a beam of brilliance flew out, and then turned into a bead, which was the Hongmeng Bead. "Xiaohong, you will help me suppress all the energy around me later!" Li Yu said in a deep voice. Hongmengzhu didn''t know what Li Yu was going to do, but he didn''t ask any more questions, and immediately responded: "No problem!" ¡­¡­Click to download the APP of this site, massive novels, free to read! Chapter 335： remnant soul Hongmengzhu immediately used its own mana to help Li Yu suppress all disordered energy in the surrounding space. Li Yu did not neglect, and immediately focused his attention again to find that special feeling again. Soon the headache struck again, and he continued to sense his soul fragments following that feeling. Gradually, he felt that the voice in his ear disappeared again, everything around him became illusory again, and he gradually entered the mysterious space-time latitude. At the same time, the figure of his soul fragment slowly emerged, this time he was not far in front of him. "Who are you?" the figure asked. This time Li Yu heard his voice, and obviously the other party saw him too. "I am you!" Li Yu replied, the figure was confused, but there seemed to be a surprise in his eyes. Ask again: "Do you know who I am?" Hearing the remnant of the soul, Li Yu was not surprised, because it was just a remnant of the soul, and it should also have no complete memory, not even complete consciousness. Otherwise, it is impossible to be stuck here all the time, and you don''t even know who you are. "I know!" Li Yu said, and immediately stretched out his hand, "Grab my hand and you''ll know!" The remnant soul looked at Li Yu''s hand, and then stretched out his hand as well, the moment the two hands touched. The power of the same source was instantly connected to each other, and the two souls seemed to be pulled by some kind of power and immediately began to merge. The remnant soul''s eyes became brighter and brighter, and then it walked towards Li Yu step by step. In the end, it completely turned into a ray of soul and merged into Li Yu''s mind. In an instant, Li Yu felt that countless broken images and information poured into his mind, turning into countless electric currents, moving in his brain, causing Li Yu''s mind to feel as if it was electrocuted and burned. And his consciousness came out from that strange space-time latitude again, and then he immediately meditated cross-legged on the spot, and began to fuse the remnant soul, fuse memory, and fuse consciousness. Seeing Li Yu meditating, although Hongmengzhu didn''t know what happened, she immediately protected Li Yu by the side. The time in the Hongmeng world seems to have only passed for a moment, while outside the black domain, several days have passed. Yu Ji lingered in front of the black domain, eagerly waiting for Li Yu''s return, but as time passed, Li Yu didn''t return, leaving her on pins and needles. Although she has been hinting to herself in her heart, Li Yu will definitely return safely, and she doesn''t need to worry too much. But the psychological trauma in the past really affected her a little bit. In fact, it''s not just Yu Ji, as time goes by, Changjiang No. 7, Tairi and others are also more or less worried. Although Li Yu is very powerful, it is not an exaggeration to describe it as invincible, and even the power of heaven can be controlled by him. However, the vastness and mystery of this universe are not understood by anyone. There are countless unknown and dangerous places, and even the Heavenly Dao has areas that cannot be reached. No matter how powerful a creature is, in front of this universe, it still looks small. Therefore, they are also a little worried that Li Yu will encounter unknown events in the black domain, after all, he has been in for several months. And even if everyone is not worried that Li Yu will fall, they are worried that he will be trapped inside. In the past few months, everyone was very silent, and no one dared to say anything, for fear of touching Yu Ji''s sensitive nerves, and for fear that the atmosphere would become heavier. However, in the Hongmeng space, Li Yu finally completed the fusion of his soul, digested and absorbed all the memories, and finally filled in a lot of the blank memory of his previous life. It can also be basically determined that the previous life Emperor Yu is also himself, the soul that also came from Blue Star. It''s a pity that many memories are still missing, especially about how he traveled to this world and became Emperor Yu. How did he become the number one powerhouse of the human race step by step, and what he experienced after entering the Hall of Heroes in the end, there are almost no memories of many early days in his previous life, as well as the memory of his own fall. Obviously, if you want to fully retrieve the memory of the previous life, there is still no rush. Li Yu felt that he might really need to return to the prehistoric world. Maybe I can slowly fill in my memory there. As for how he fell, he has to slowly unravel the mystery. However, based on the current memory, he had no system in his previous life, and he should have grown up by relying on his own enchanting talent and chance. Perhaps there is also the advantage that modern people have in terms of knowledge and pattern when they return to the wild era. And this part of the memory that is known so far is basically the same as what Changjiang No. 7 and Yu Ji said, but there are more details and more things that others don''t know. He became the first powerhouse of the human race at that time, led the human race to glory, and became an emperor through the ages. Later, it fell in the Temple of Heroes, and even caused the soul to be broken, and almost all those belonging to Emperor Yu disappeared. Only those memories that belonged to before the time-travel were left, and after rebirth, they were blessed by the system. As the saying goes, the system may be late, but it will never be absent. Although this time seems to be a little long, but after all, he appeared after his rebirth. If you had systematic blessings in your previous life, it is estimated that those ancient achievements will be more easily accomplished. It probably won''t fall. Of course, although Li Yu was curious about how he fell in his previous life, he didn''t bother about it. He believed that he would find the answer eventually. Opening his eyes, Li Yu''s eyes suddenly became much deeper and calmer, and it felt as if his soul suddenly grew old. After all, with the memories of his previous life, his soul has changed from a young man to a middle-aged man. "Emperor Yu, you''re awake!" Seeing Li Yu opening his eyes, Hongmeng Zhu quickly transformed himself and said. "Well, we can leave here!" Li Yu said. "Emperor Yu, I saw a special bead fly by not long ago, and I feel like it might also be an artifact!" Hongmeng Bead said. Li Yu''s brows moved, and there was a hint of interest in his eyes. Seeing this, Hongmeng Pearl immediately said: "It''s not very far from us now, I can still sense it!" "Can you sense it?" Li Yu looked at the Hongmeng Pearl in surprise. "Well, this is my birthplace, my hometown, I can perceive a long distance through the chaotic energy here!" Hongmeng Pearl said. "Why didn''t you say this earlier!" Li Yu complained, "Let''s lead the way!" Hongmengzhu smiled and immediately led the way. Soon Li Yu saw a strange bead, wrapped in a mass of energy, floating up and down in chaos. This bead exudes a strange halo, as if it is sunset, and it looks like dusk, which makes people like it very much. Li Yu flew over immediately, sensing that the energy it radiated did not pose any threat, he directly held it in his hands, and with the heart of heaven and earth, he easily captured it. "Ding, I successfully collected the Bead of the First Night!" The system''s voice sounded. "It turned out to be the Night God Pearl?" Li Yu said with an expressionless face. He remembered that he had seen the Night God Bead on the list of magic treasures in the heavens. That is the magic weapon of Ye Shenjie, and Li Yu also complained about the name of the first night pearl at that time. Unexpectedly, the missing beads in the Night God Realm are actually here. Li Yu didn''t think much about it, he put the beads directly into the cyst, and then said to Hongmeng beads, "Let''s get out of here!" Now that Kongtong Yin had been found, Li Yu didn''t want to waste any more time here. He hurried to the Gate of Hidden Heaven to see if the gate really connected to the prehistoric world. Maybe this time he can really open the door to a new world, well, to be precise, the door to his home. Incorporating the memories of his previous life, Li Yu also had an inexplicable intimacy with the former prehistoric world, after all, it used to be the place where he lived for a long time. [Recommendation, Mimi reading and chasing books is really easy to use, download it here and you can try it. ¡¿ So deep in his heart, he was also full of nostalgia for that place. Outside the Ziji Black Territory, although there is no difference between day, night and day in the Ten Realms rift, they can feel the passage of time, and generally cultivators will judge the change of time according to the movement of their inner breath. Now it has been more than forty days since Li Yu entered the black domain, and it is still the time of immortal domain. Therefore, Tai Ri, Longchuan and others were really worried for Li Yu, not to mention Yu Ji, she had been standing in front of the black domain, and her eyes had never left there. This made Tai Ri and others seem to see that she had been looking forward to Li Yu''s return, and that she had been waiting silently, which made people feel a little moved. Suddenly, the space in the black domain fluctuated violently, and there was energy gushing out from it, and the center of the black domain, which was dark and dull, also lit up with dazzling brilliance. Seeing this scene, Yu Ji''s melancholy eyes showed surprise, and the corners of her mouth also evoked a happy smile. She knew very well that when Li Yu came back, it must have been Li Yu''s smooth return, and he didn''t break his promise this time. "It should be the master who is back!" Changjiang No. 7 also jumped up happily and shouted happily. Tai Ri, Long Chuan and others also breathed a sigh of relief, and finally brought Li Yu back. Sure enough, the brilliance became brighter and brighter, and the spatial fluctuations became more and more violent, and Li Yu''s figure also appeared in everyone''s field of vision. Seeing Li Yu''s figure, Yu Ji''s heart finally calmed down, but seeing Li Yu escaped from the swallowing range of the black domain and flew towards them. Yu Ji could not wait to greet her: "Your Majesty, is everything going well?" "Well, Kongtong Yin has been found, and I also found a remnant of my soul there, and found many memories of my previous life!" Li Yu said with a smile. Hearing Li Yu''s words, Yu Ji was even more surprised, but Yangtze No. 7, who was beside him, quickly asked, "Does the master remember what happened in the Hall of Heroes?" "It''s a pity that this part of the memory is still blank!" Li Yu shook his head helplessly. He also wanted to retrieve this part of the memory. "Your Majesty will remember it sooner or later, but there are some unhappy memories that you can forget!" Yu Ji said with a smile. "Well, this trip to the Ten Realms Rift has come to a successful conclusion, we can leave now, it''s time to open the gate that covers the sky!" Li Yu said with a smile, looking forward to it. Hearing Li Yu''s words, Yangtze No. 7 and Yu Ji''s eyes were full of expectations. As people from the prehistoric world, they all longed to return to their homeland. In the deserted fairyland, Emperor Yu''s Academy had already been built, and today was the assessment day for the selection of the first batch of disciples. Hundreds of thousands of young children from countless forces in the various immortal regions gathered in Yudi Mountain, waiting for the start of the entrance examination. At this time, Yudi Mountain was full of people and it was very lively. The disciples of each family were basically accompanied by their elders. The boys and girls were either full of confidence, talking and laughing, or serious, or nervous and restless. It''s full of anticipation. The scene was quite similar to the scene in front of the entrance of the college entrance examination room. "Son, don''t be too nervous, you can definitely do it!" "Don''t worry, father, the child will not disappoint you!" "Well, I believe you for my father!" "Hey, Ling Feng, it seems that you have improved your cultivation after not seeing him for a long time!" "Brother Zishu is the same!" "Haha, in order to be able to worship Emperor Yu''s Academy, everyone is cultivating with all their might, so naturally I can''t neglect it!" "Hmph, if you want to join Emperor Yu''s Academy, it''s useless to work hard. Ants work hard every day, but they''re just ants after all!" A very unfriendly voice sounded from the side. "Hey, the surnamed Lu, do you think you are a rank higher than anyone else? Don''t be so yin and yang. If you have the ability, go and compare with the Gong Loser and the Qin Family Sequence!" "Brother Zishu, my father once told me, don''t argue with a fool!" In the crowd, some of the children of the forces whose relationship is not very good are also full of gunpowder, and this selection is also a competition and competition for them. Because of the limited number of places, joining Yudi Academy will definitely become an opportunity for them to soar in the future. But at this moment, no one knew who was in the crowd, noticed the fluctuations on the Heavenly Dao Ranking, and immediately noticed the changes that occurred on the Magical Treasure Ranking. "Look, that Kongtong seal was also obtained by Emperor Yu!" "Yeah, as expected, none of these masterless magic weapons can escape Emperor Yu''s hands!" "Emperor Yu is amazing!" Everyone was talking It seems that the headmaster''s trip seems to be going well! "Fengxian, who was in the Yudi Academy Square, said with a smile. "Well, it is estimated that the head will be back in the next few days!" said Murong Xingqiao on the side. "It would have been better if it had been earlier, just in time for today''s assessment!" "It''s almost time, you can start the teleportation array!" Ji Qinglan said. The assessment method this time is to require these young children to pass the test and test of the Asking Building in Qingqiu Mountain. Therefore, these people will go directly to Qingyunmen through the teleportation array in Emperor Yu Academy. "Well, good!" Fengxian nodded, and immediately opened the teleportation array in the academy. This teleportation array was arranged by him, and it is definitely the most powerful legend in the world. Of course, the method of arranging the teleportation array has also received a lot of advice from Murong Xingqiao. When Fengxian opened the portal, Ji Qinglan also came to the top of the crowd and announced that the assessment was about to begin. "This assessment will be conducted in our sect''s Asking Building, so now please line up in an orderly line and follow me into the teleportation formation!" Ji Qinglan said. Hearing his words, everyone was in a commotion, and there were discussions. "It turned out to be an assessment in Qingyunmen!" "Great, so this time we have the opportunity to go to the first cave in the world to have a look!" "Yeah, it''s really worth it!" A group of boys and girls were excited. Immediately, under the guidance of the managers of Emperor Yu''s Academy, they quickly lined up in several columns, then entered the academy in an orderly manner, and finally followed Ji Qinglan into the teleportation formation. ¡­¡­Click to download the APP of this site, massive novels, free to read! Chapter 336： Flood World In Ye God Realm, Tian Shu, who returned from Tongtian Ancient Road half a month ago, stood in front of Ye God Palace and looked at the list of magic treasures in the heavens with a solemn expression. But seeing that the last one of the night **** beads - Chu Ye, the owner became Li Yu, her complexion couldn''t help sinking, and her heart was really mixed. After she came back, she learned that Tianzun Yongye had entered the crack of the ten realms, looking for the last night **** pearl - the first night. But what I didn''t expect was that three days ago, Tianzun Yongye and others suddenly returned with serious injuries, and only three of the ten top masters of the Night God Realm who went with them returned, and they were also seriously injured. And Yongye Tianzun is dying, his soul has been severely injured, he has been in a coma, and has not woken up yet. According to the entourage, they were attacked by the ghost Xiu named Shenji and the ancient beasts he controlled in the Ten Realms Rift, causing heavy casualties. The other party wanted their Ye Shenzhu, but Yongye Tianzun would rather die than give up, and was finally hit by his magical powers, and then he used a forbidden technique to burn the blood soul before leading them out of a **** path. But his injury was also worsening, and he was almost exhausted. Tianshu knew very well that his master''s lifelong wish was to collect all the night beads, and now he is finally short of the last bead to complete the great cause and complete this lifelong wish. So he would rather die than hand over the Night God Pearl. It''s a pity that although he kept the Night God Pearl, he almost ran out of fuel. "I must bring back the first night for Master!" Tian Shuxin said, his eyes extremely firm. She knew that this was Master''s wish. Although she didn''t know if Master could wake up, she must fulfill this wish for Master. Moreover, according to the master, the collected Ye Shenzhu can exert divine power, condense the power of the night god, and perhaps have the opportunity to help the master regain his new life. But this first night fell into Li Yu''s hands, and it was absolutely impossible to **** it. During the time she came back, she had also heard everything about Li Yu, and knew that Li Yu''s strength was someone they couldn''t offend in the Night God Realm. But fortunately, Li Yu should also be a person who understands righteousness and is a person with both ability and political integrity, so she thinks that she may be able to persuade Li Yu to return Chu Ye to their Night God Realm if she knows it with love and reason. The big deal is that they use other magic treasures and treasures in the treasury of the Night God Realm in exchange for it. "But how can I meet Li Yu? I''m afraid it will be difficult for me to talk to a peerless powerhouse like him!" Tian Shu thought to himself. "Before I see him again, I need to get to know him in detail, and I have to do some adequate preparations first!" She doesn''t like fighting unprepared battles. Only by knowing herself and the enemy can she be targeted and know what conditions she can use to exchange with it, which is easy to succeed. Or what kind of words and methods can I use to persuade him and impress him. ... In Qingyunmen, 20,000 young children from various immortal regions came here through the teleportation array, making the whole Qingyunmen suddenly full of people and lively. And this is only a small part of the Xianyu disciples who came to call this time, and most of the remaining people are still waiting in Yudi Mountain at this time. When they came to Qingyunmen, this group of disciples from the Immortal Realm seemed to be a group of villagers who had never seen the world before coming to a big city for the first time. All of them looked astonished and stared at the boss, looking east and west, sighing, and amazed again and again. "As expected of the No. 1 Holy Land, this place is too extraordinary!" "My God, this immortal energy and Dao rhyme are too rich!" "I really envy these mortal children, who have the opportunity to practice in such a treasured place!" "Yeah, Emperor Yu really benefits this world!" "It''s really enviable! I don''t know if I will become a disciple of Emperor Yu''s Academy, if I will have the opportunity to come here to cultivate in the future!!" "It''s possible!" Looking at the expressions of the group of Xianyu disciples, the Qingyunmen disciples were also whispering: "Why do these Xianyu people look like they have never seen the world?" "Yeah, looking at their appearance, it''s not much better than when we came here!" "Oh, it seems that the people of Xianyu are just like this!" "Well, it''s better for us to Qingyunmen, Xianyu let me go, I won''t go!" "Okay, everyone has made up their minds!" Ji Qinglan''s voice suddenly resounded, "Later, you can enter the Asking Building one after another according to the serial number you received before, and you can enter a thousand people at the same time!" Ji Qinglan began to announce the relevant details of this assessment. The way to evaluate the momentum this time is not complicated. It is to let these young people enter the Daodao Building to pass the test, and finally, according to the overall ranking, the top 10,000 people will be selected as the first batch of selected disciples. Now that the building has been improved by the way of heaven, the space inside it can accommodate tens of thousands of people to conduct assessments at the same time, which is an easy matter. Hearing Ji Qinglan''s words, a young disciple of Xianyu became nervous. After all, the next assessment will be related to their fate. If they can rank in the top 10,000, they can become disciples of Emperor Yu Academy, and the future can be expected. Otherwise, you will miss the opportunity. But the way of this assessment has also given hope to many, especially those who are not so talented, but are extremely hardworking. If this assessment is purely based on talent, then their chances are extremely slim. But now, with the comprehensive test of asking a person, it gives them a great opportunity, at least allowing them to make up for the gap in cultivation through other advantages. Following Ji Qinglan''s order, the Xianyu disciples who were ranked in the top 1,000 in the serial number entered the Asking Building one after another with nervousness and excitement, and began the most important assessment in their lives, a fate-determining one. test. ... In the rift of the Ten Realms, after Li Yu came out of the black domain, he immediately took everyone on the return journey. But just as they approached Yingling Peak again, they suddenly saw a large group of people flying by in a mighty distance. Those people''s eyes were blank, their faces were expressionless, their bodies were stiff, and after them, a monstrous beast followed. There was a coffin on the back of the giant beast, and a flag was inserted into the coffin. The scene looked like a funeral procession from a distance, but upon closer inspection, Li Yu noticed something unusual. Because some of these people are faces that he is familiar with, they are all members of the ancient family in the fairyland, and there is even a face that he is very familiar with - You Rong. But at this time, Yourong''s face had completely lost the look of the past, and his eyes were empty, as if he had become a puppet. Seeing this scene, Li Yu frowned slightly, and a nameless fire rose up in his heart. He didn''t have to think about what happened. He was afraid that these people were all being controlled, and they might even have become puppets. With a flick of his figure, Li Yu came to the front of the crowd in an instant, blocking their way. The appearance of Li Yu blocked the march of the "mourning team", but the puppets still had no expressions on their faces, but Li Yu noticed that there was a glimmer of light in the eyes of You Rong and some of the people from the Immortal Realm. [In other words, the best app for reading aloud and listening to books at present, Mimi Read, install the latest version. ¡¿ It seems that they still have some consciousness and have not completely turned into puppets. "Where is the little devil who dared to block the old man''s way!" A gloomy voice came from the coffin. At the same time, I saw that the flag was violently surging, and the mighty power stirred the surrounding void and set off stormy waves. "It turned out to be my Pangu banner!" Li Yu recognized the banner stuck on the coffin, which was the information in his newly merged memory. The Pangu Fan and Xuanyuan Sword were all magical treasures refined by him in his previous life. They were all made from the materials and fragments of the Supreme Treasure that he obtained from Hongmeng in his previous life. It seems that after his own fall, these magical treasures were scattered here and obtained by this person. Moreover, the originally good Pangu Fan was made so gloomy and ghostly by this guy that Li Yu couldn''t recognize it at first glance. At this time, I felt the mana fluctuations emanating from Pangu Fan, and it was confirmed that it was Pangu Fan. Since this is Pangu Fan, the guy in the coffin is probably the mysterious man named Shenji. "Are you a magic machine?" Li Yu asked coldly. His words sounded, and the coffin was suddenly silent for a long time, and then the gloomy voice came again: "You actually know me?" "Pretend to be a ghost, get out of this emperor!" Li Yu snorted coldly, and the coffin lid on the beast''s back was directly lifted by a force. A figure was also pulled out by an invisible force. This person is shrouded in a strange armor, holding an ancient sword in his hand, but there is no flesh and blood in the armor, just a wisp of sinister soul. "Who are you?" The voice of the **** machine became a little low, and even the momentum weakened. Apparently, he was intimidated by Li Yu''s ability to follow the law just now. "Let these people go!" Li Yu said coldly, his voice full of majesty, beyond doubt. He knew that many of these puppets must have been completely turned into puppets, and perhaps only some newly caught, those who haven''t had time to refine may still be saved. Hearing Li Yu''s words, the soul body under the armor of Shenji fluctuated slightly, and the gloomy aura around him became strong again. He knew very well that he was afraid that he might get into trouble, and that the newly arrested outsiders this time were probably friends of this person. Although he didn''t know the origin and strength of the other party, he instinctively told him that this person was definitely not to be messed with. "Hehe, I''m really sorry, the old man didn''t intend to offend your Excellency, and I didn''t know that there were your friends here!" Shen Ji said with a smirk, and immediately slapped the magic trick, releasing the magic technique for manipulating those newly caught people. In an instant, Yourong and many people from the Immortal Realm woke up like a nightmare, exclaimed, and then gasped for breath, and a lot of sweat appeared on his forehead instantly, his face was pale, and his heart lingered. "Emperor Yu, it was Emperor Yu who saved us!" Someone noticed Li Yu and was overjoyed. The eyes of the others also turned to Li Yu, grateful in their hearts, and even more fortunate that they were able to escape from death. They know very well that if there is no Li Yu, there is only a dead end waiting for them. The strength of the old ghost cultivator is very terrifying, and none of the Tianzun realm powerhouses are his opponents. "Thanks to Emperor Yu for saving his life!" Everyone knelt down and bowed. "Brother Li Yu!" You Rong, who came to his senses, rushed over with a face full of surprise, jumped directly on Li Yu, and was then pulled back by Li Yu. As a result, the little girl was like a piece of soft silk, and immediately wrapped around Li Yu''s opposite arm, and she couldn''t shake it off. "That''s great, brother Li Yu, you actually came to save me, I knew you would show up, you would show up every time I was in danger!" You Rong was moved and hugged Li Yu tightly. Arm, said tearfully. The danger she encountered this time really scared her, and she thought she was really dead. However, when she was at her most desperate, her mind really imagined whether Li Yu would miraculously appear and save her. Although it was only the last hope and illusion she gave herself when she was desperate. But she didn''t expect Li Yu to really save her. "What should I do, you saved my life again, I really want to die..." "Stop, I just don''t like this guy, I just want to save you!" Li Yu blocked Yourong''s mouth, he naturally knew what this little girl was going to say. And he hates this kind of girl who can only talk about it, and has no sincerity at all. "Hmph, I don''t believe it!" You Rong opened Li Yu''s palm and said with a smile. Seeing Li Yu take his attention away from himself, the magic machine was about to slip away, but just as he was about to use his escape method, he was entangled by a silk thread. It is the wild hair. "You want to leave before it''s over yet?" Li Yu asked coldly. "I''ve let go of your friend, and everything is a misunderstanding, what else do you want?" Shen Ji said in a deep voice, looking at Tairi and Huang and the others, feeling a little apprehensive. The feeling these people gave him was not simple, and it was obvious that he had really encountered a tough stubble this time. "Emperor Yu, this man hunted and killed many people from all major immortal regions, and his younger brother was swallowed up by him. Please ask Emperor Yu to decide for us!" "Yeah I ask Emperor Yu to call the shots for us!" Everyone knelt down and prayed again. "Brother Li Yu and the others are right. This man is very bad. He killed a lot of people. If you hadn''t rescued us this time, we would have been killed by him and turned into puppets!" You Rong He also said indignantly. Li Yu didn''t speak. In fact, there was no petition from these people, and he didn''t plan to keep this person. After all, Xuanyuanjian and Pangu Fan were his magic weapons, and he would definitely take them back, and this person was obviously a dissident. The best way to deal with dissidents is naturally to get rid of them forever, so as to avoid future troubles. Seeing that the situation was not good, Shen Ji immediately controlled Pangu Fan to create a powerful mana field, and at the same time drove the armor outside the body to resist the power of Huang''s hair, and then turned into a ghost and escaped instantly. Immediately he attached to the Xuanyuan sword and prepared to escape. The whole process was completed in one go, and when many people didn''t react, Xuanyuanjian flew away without a trace. Li Yu snorted coldly and pinched the magic formula with his hands, and the Xuanyuan sword flew back again in an instant. At the same time, the breath of the Pangu Fan suddenly changed, and then like a big hand, it instantly wrapped the Xuanyuan sword in it. "How can you control my magic weapon!" The Divine Machine trapped in the Pangu Fan was shocked and exclaimed. "Your magic weapon? This is the magic weapon refined by this emperor in his previous life!" Li Yu said coldly. Hearing Li Yu''s words, Shen Ji was shocked, and he suddenly understood what kind of existence he encountered this time, and the fear from his soul instantly drowned him, it was really a panic. ... [Thanks to Starry Night Nocturne for the reward of 200 starting coins, thank you for your monthly pass] Click to download the APP of this site, massive novels, free to read! Chapter 337： The gate that conceals the sky is actually connected to... Li Yu didn''t bother with the **** machine anymore, he directly destroyed the primordial spirit, and used that spirit power into the Netherworld Huangquan map as nourishment. The reason why he didn''t include him directly in the Netherworld Huangquan Tu was because Li Yu was also worried that this guy was too powerful and would devour other souls in the Netherworld Huangquan to increase his strength. If something is going to happen in the future, I will kill it directly. As the primordial spirit of the **** machine was destroyed, the name of the **** machine on the list of magic weapons in the heavens and the world also turned gray, and then the word deceased was marked. Then his name disappeared from the list and was replaced by Li Yu''s name. Seeing this scene, the hearts of countless people in the fairyland have no waves, as if everything is as it should be. Of course, this news is a very pleasant thing for everyone in the Night God Realm. Especially after Tianshu saw that Shenji was beheaded by Li Yu, he really relieved his hatred. "You can''t live because of your own sin! After all, this person is in Li Yu''s hands!" Although he thought so in his heart, Tian Shu felt very uncomfortable in his heart. After all, his master was at stake now, if something really happened. Even if the divine machine died 10,000 times, it would not be able to replace his master''s life. In the rift of the Ten Realms, after Li Yu solved the magic machine, he killed the ancient beast with another sword, and then took Yu Rong with him and continued to fly towards the entrance of the rift in the Ten Realms. On the way, You Rong also learned about Li Yu''s previous life, and she was like a good sister who had known each other for many years. And a woman with extraordinary wisdom like Yu Ji can naturally see You Rong''s mind and know that she really loves Li Yu in her heart. She has long been used to this kind of thing, and she has never been jealous or hated other women because of it. In the previous life, Li Yu was also surrounded by all kinds of arrogant women. I don''t know how many women loved him and even sacrificed their lives for him. She never thought that she was the most loved Li Yu in the world, and maybe there were many people who could love Li Yu as deeply as she did. But she was confident that she was the one who knew Li Yu the most, and the one who fit him the best, as if they were destined to be a couple. Only she can truly enter Li Yu''s heart and live in the depths of his soul. So she never worried that someone would take away Li Yu''s heart, and one day someone would take his place. She would never mind that there are other women who adore Li Yu, let alone be jealous of those people, because she already has the most luxurious and precious thing in the world - Li Yu''s heart. On the way, Li Yu also asked Yourong about his father, and learned that Caiwei Tianzun has now returned to the supreme realm, and his father has also stepped into the realm of the great sage. The flower world has now gradually prospered, and it is estimated that it will not take a hundred years to restore its former prosperity. As for the relationship between the two, in Yourong''s words, happiness and sweetness make people jealous. From Yourong''s words, Li Yu could hear the pain of indigestion being supported by dog ??food. And You Rong will come to the Ten Realms Rift, in fact, it is because she originally planned to come to Qingyunmen to find Li Yu, but later learned that he went to the Ten Realms Rift, so she also came here. I didn''t expect it to be so dangerous here, and I almost lost my life. While everyone was talking, they unknowingly arrived at the entrance of the Ten Realms Fissure, and immediately left the Ten Realms Fissure together and returned to the Jingxing Realm. Back in Jingxingjie, Li Yu and the others went back to Qingyunmen first, and also learned about the selection of disciples by Emperor Yu Academy. At present, the assessment of tens of thousands of disciples has been completed, and the rankings are constantly changing, and the competition can be described as extremely fierce. Those boys and girls who are now ranked out of 10,000 are really extremely depressed and sad, because this time they have completely missed the Yu Emperor Academy. As for the next time, I am afraid that the chances are also very slim. Murong Xingqiao, Ji Qinglan and Fengxian did not disappoint Li Yu, and the establishment of Emperor Yu Academy was progressing very smoothly. It''s just that Li Yu''s mind is now all on the gate of the sky, so he doesn''t have time to pay more attention to the next enrollment process of Emperor Yu Academy. He also believed that with the three of them around, the school would quickly get on the right track and become the number one school in the heavens and the world as he expected. "Yourong, we''re going to look for the ancient prehistoric world next. If you don''t want to go back to the flower world, just stay in Qingyunmen to practice, or you can go to Emperor Yu Academy!" Li Yu said to Yourong. "Looking for the prehistoric world, wow, it sounds so interesting, can I come with you? I promise to be very good and I will never cause you trouble!" Yourong looked at Li Yu with a full face. "This is not a fun thing, it may cost you your life!" Li Yu said with a serious expression. Seeing that Li Yu didn''t agree, Yourong suddenly turned to Yu Ji and begged, "Sister Yu, can you take me with you! In this way, I can accompany my sister to talk to her on the way, and I can also serve her and make her happy!" Hearing Yourong''s words, Yu Ji smiled, then looked at Li Yu and said, "Let her go with us, I will take good care of her!" Yu Ji''s getting along with Yourong in the past few days made her quite fond of Yourong, a quirky little girl. And as she said, having her talk on the way will indeed add a lot of fun, and each other is also a companion. Li Yu looked at Yu Ji, and since she had agreed, he didn''t have much to mind. Although You Rong''s strength was a little weaker, the group of strong people around him could protect her comprehensively. And indeed, as Rong herself said, her lively and cheerful personality can always infect and bring joy to those around her. "Let''s go, it''s time for us to go!" Li Yu said in a deep voice. Seeing that Li Yu did not object any more, Yourong cheered happily, and immediately picked up the Yangtze River No. 7 and rubbed his face hard: "Hehe, sweetie, I can continue to hold you again!" However, at this time, the Yangtze No. 7 had an unlovable look on his face, but he knew very well that there was a relationship between Rong and Li Yu, so he could only lie down and be slapped! Of course, no one knew exactly what he was thinking. Li Yu brought Tairi, Yu Ji, Yourong, Longchuan, Changjiang No. 7, and Huangdeng people through the teleportation array directly to Yudi Academy. Immediately, he set off for the Chaos God Wasteland, and finally arrived at the ancient city of Luohe smoothly. Today''s Luohe Ancient City is not as popular as it used to be. After all, the Luohe was transformed by the Luohe map, the Luohe fairy has become Li Yu''s person, the other side of the river is not as extraordinary as the legends, etc. Rumors have gradually spread. In addition, Fairy Luohe has almost never appeared again, so the core attraction of this ancient city has been weakened a lot. Of course, the city is still a paradise for men to indulge, and this part of the crowd is not much less than before. Moreover, there are still many people who used to be obsessed with Fairy Luo He, or who came here because of her fame. But almost no one thinks about crossing the river anymore. "Fairy Luohe won''t appear again, you people should stop dreaming, go back and forth from where you came from!" An old man sitting by the river fishing said in a deep voice. However, not many of the men next to him paid attention to the old man''s words. Only one elegant son looked at the old man and said, "There are no fish in this river, so what are you fishing here?" "You don''t understand this. It''s normal to fish where there are fish, and it''s normal to catch fish. If you catch fish where there''s no fish, that''s called skill!" the old man said. Hearing the old man''s words, the elder brother frowned, thinking that the old man was insane, he turned his head and ignored him. As a result, the old man suddenly laughed and said, "Hahahaha, I''m hooked!" Saying that, the old man raised his fishing rod, and sure enough, the other end of the fishing line caught a big fish that was alive and kicking. The young man who was watching this scene was dumbfounded and blurted out a word of shit. But at this moment, the elder brother''s eyes widened again, and his eyes instantly shifted from the big fish caught by the old man to the center of Luo River. A look of surprise appeared on his face. "Fairy Luohe has appeared!" Everyone on the bank exclaimed in surprise, and everyone''s eyes converged, and they saw the peerless figure that was difficult to describe with all the beautiful words in this world, flying from Luohe. For a while, all the men on the shore were stunned, their eyes immersed in the beautiful face and figure of Fairy Luo He, unable to extricate themselves. Fairy Luohe stepped lightly with her jade feet and came to the shore in a few steps. Then, under the fascinated eyes of the men on the bank, they walked straight to Li Yu and bowed to salute: "Luo Luo welcomes the master!" For a moment, the eyes of everyone present converged on Li Yu, but they were immediately attracted by the other two women behind Li Yu. The surprise in his eyes was even stronger, because the appearance and temperament of the two women were also extremely beautiful, especially the relatively mature one, who was on par with Fairy Luo He. Li Yu nodded, and then walked directly towards Luo Henei with everyone, followed by Fairy Luo He, who soon disappeared across the river. Seeing Fairy Luohe follow Li Yu and others away, everyone on the bank was full of disappointment, and they were full of envy in their hearts. The woman they can''t get to is just a maid, and there is more than one such peerless beauty beside them. Alas, real people are more dead than people! After Li Yu and the others crossed the Luo River, they quickly flew towards the place where the Gate of Blinding is located. Now, the laws of chaos here have been repaired by Li Yu. Therefore, everyone arrived at the gate to the sky without much effort. It was a gate composed of two flat, sword-like bronze gateposts, with intricate patterns carved on them. Below is a huge round platform, which is also engraved with mysterious and ancient totems and runes. Not only that, but on the round platform, like the Big Dipper, there are seven circular grooves arranged, and there is a hole with a more complex shape in the middle. "It''s here!" Li Yu walked over to the round platform, and then looked at the ancient gate that seemed to be connected to the heaven and the earth. At this time, Li Yu was a little excited. Maybe after opening this door, he would really open up a world and allow himself to return to the prehistoric world. I just don''t know what the times have changed and what has become there now. Li Yu didn''t bother, he directly sacrificed the Liangyi Bead, Wuling Bead and Kongtong Seal, and then put them into the grooves on the round table. As the seven beads and the Kongtong seal merged into the groove, the entire round table suddenly appeared dazzling. The ancient totems and runes that were originally engraved on it also moved, and immediately floated up from the round platform, and then kept changing. rumbling... The ground shook, and the space fluctuated slightly, and countless forces of heaven and earth converged toward the round platform and toward the gate. Immediately, I saw an illusory gate slowly condensing out between heaven and earth. The inner space was like the surface of water, rippling slightly, and exuding a faint halo. The ancient breath and energy filled with primordial origin permeated from the gate. "It''s open!" Li Yu looked at the door excitedly, "Let''s go in!" Saying that, he took the lead in flying into the gate, and suddenly it was as if he was plunged into the water. With a "thump", the sparkling space also splashed with water. Seeing this scene, everyone was a little surprised, how does this gate to the sky feel like a lake. But everyone didn''t think much about it. After following Li Yu, they also flew into the gate that covered the sky one after another. Li Yu never imagined that after passing through the gate that covered the sky, he would appear in a pool of clear water. As far as he could see, the sunlight that was projected down was swaying with the water waves. There are also fair and delicate bodies, swaying with the wave of light, the white waves are turbulent, and the sound of playful silver bells can be heard vaguely. Seeing this scene, Li Yu was surprised, what the **** is this. Why is the other side of the gate to the sky a bathhouse, and it seems to be a women''s bath. At the same time, Tai Ri, Longchuan, Yu Ji and others also appeared in the pool, but they were a little surprised and embarrassed when they saw the pictures in front of them. [In other words, the best app for reading aloud and listening to books at present, Mimi Read, install the latest version. ¡¿ However, those women who were playing on the water also seemed to have noticed the abnormality underwater, and when they looked down, they screamed in fright... ah ah ah- Accompanied by a burst of screams, Li Yu and the others rushed out of the water and instantly came into the air. The women in the pool were so frightened that they hugged their chests and screamed, but when they saw Li Yu''s face clearly, they stopped screaming for a moment, their eyes were stunned, and they even unconsciously put down their embarrassed arms. "What place is this?" Li Yu and the others looked around and found that it was like a daughter country, with women everywhere they could see. But Li Yu carefully identified and guessed that this might be a force similar to Yaochi Holy Land, with only female disciples and no men. At this moment, another group of women in clothes rushed over and surrounded Li Yu and the others, but when they saw Li Yu and the others, their eyes also showed surprise. The coldness on the original face disappeared in an instant Who are you? Why is it here? "One of the women who looked older and matured asked in a deep voice. "Where is this place?" Li Yu didn''t answer the question, his expression was dignified and unquestionable. Hearing Li Yu''s words, the women frowned slightly and looked at each other with complicated expressions. Judging from their appearance and breath, they felt that Li Yu and others seemed to be extraordinary, and they didn''t look like bad people. But why are these people here, and they don''t even know where they are, their words and deeds look as if they came from another world to a new world. "This is the Holy Land of the Goddess, who are you?" the woman asked again. "Senior sister, these people can''t be from Wolf Valley!" A girl next to her, who looked like she had a big chest and no brains, whispered. Hearing that, the mature woman shook her head. The people in the Wolf Valley were rough in appearance, and even their appearance was unremarkable, and the breath on her body was disgusting. And even if the Wolf Valley has been plotting against their holy map, what are you sending so many people to do? Obviously can''t explain it. What''s more, the other party has three women whose appearance is comparable to that of their Holy Master. If there are such stunning stunners in Wolf Valley, they won''t be conspiring against their holy map. "It seems that this place is no longer the prehistoric world that I am familiar with!" Li Yu muttered to himself, he was sure that this should be the prehistoric world, but it had already undergone earth-shaking changes. Hearing Li Yu''s words, the eyes of everyone in the Holy Land of the Goddess couldn''t help showing a hint of surprise. ¡­¡­Click to download the APP of this site, massive novels, free to read! Chapter 338： It was Emperor Yu Li Yu''s eyes were withdrawn from a distance, and he looked at the woman who spoke earlier: "Is your Holy Master here?" "Your Excellency hasn''t told me who you are and where are you from?" the woman asked again. "My master is the first emperor of the human race through the ages¡ªEmperor Yu! You can''t kneel down yet!" Changjiang No. 7 said loudly. As soon as his words came out, all the women present were shocked and looked at Li Yu in disbelief. They have naturally heard the name of Emperor Yu. It is one of the five emperors of the human race and the head of the five emperors. It is also the first emperor who created the glory of the human race. Even today, many ancient sects and holy places that have been passed down by human races for a long time are enshrining the statue of Emperor Yu. For example, the ancestral halls in their holy places enshrine the statues of the Five Emperors. It''s just that the five ancient emperors are long gone, and now a person calling himself Emperor Yu has suddenly appeared, and they are really unbelievable. Moreover, the appearance of Emperor Yu in front of him looked very young, which was very different from the middle-aged appearance of those statues. "It''s not good for you to pretend to be Emperor Yu!" the woman said coldly. "With eyes but no pearls, this is Emperor Yu who has returned from the rebirth. Forget it, it''s no use telling you, Master, let''s go!" said Yangtze No. 7. Li Yu didn''t speak, and he didn''t mind that the other party didn''t know him. After all, time has changed, and things are right and wrong, and it is difficult for anyone to believe that he is the Emperor Yu of the year. And he didn''t intend to let these people know who he was. He just wanted to know the situation and situation of the prehistoric world from the Holy Master of this holy land, and to understand what happened in the past years. Moreover, the gate to the sky is connected to the pond in this holy land, and they will have to go in and out from here in the future. So he felt that he still had to make things clear to the other Holy Master. Just when Li Yu was about to find out the Holy Lord of the Goddess Holy Land, a loud noise shocked the entire Goddess Holy Land. boom- The heaven and the earth shook, a huge shock wave swayed in the sky, and the formation barrier of the Holy Land flickered violently. At the same time, I saw a black cloud flying from a distance, with dense figures on it, many of whom were riding huge giant wolves. Flags fluttered in the wind, embroidered with three golden wolf heads. "No, it''s from the Wolf Valley!" The women''s expressions changed greatly, and they exclaimed. Almost at the same time, countless women from the Holy Land of Heavenly Maidens flew up one after another, their swords drawn, and they were ready to fight. "Holy Master Zixia, this king has come to marry you!" A rough and thick voice resounded like a bell. Immediately, I saw a middle-aged man with a whisker and a face that didn''t seem to have completed evolution. He rode a three-headed giant wolf and walked out of the mighty crowd. "Damn, the people from Wolf Valley are here at this time. Don''t they know that the Holy Master is injured, **** it, who leaked the rumors!" The woman who had spoken to Li Yu earlier had a gloomy expression and thought in her heart. Not long ago, their Holy Master was accidentally injured because of the incomplete secret technique that was lost in the Holy Land, and now he is still in retreat for healing. Wolf Valley came to commit the crime at this time, obviously knowing about it and preparing to take advantage of it. Moreover, the opponent''s battle is obviously dispatched in full force, completely in the posture of completely conquering the Holy Land of the Goddess. Today, their holy land is afraid that the bad luck will be less. Even if they go to Tianyu Kingdom for help now, it is estimated that it will be too late. When the assistance force of Tianyu Kingdom arrives, it is estimated that they can only avenge them. "Who is that guy?" Li Yu asked in a deep voice. "He is the Black Blade King of Wolf Valley - Taixun." A woman replied. "Holy Master Zixia, don''t be shy, if you don''t come out, the king can only go in and pick you up!" That Taixun continued, his face full of jokes. However, Holy Master Zixia still did not appear. Li Yu looked at the faces of the women in front of him, and roughly guessed what happened to their Holy Master. Otherwise, it would be impossible for them not to show up for a long time, and then Langgu couldn''t suddenly come at this time. "Holy Master Zixia, don''t toast, don''t eat and punish you, it''s an honor for this king to see you. If you don''t come out again, don''t blame this king for being rude!" That Taixun yelled again. . At the same time, the people in the Wolf Valley also shouted and shouted, and the momentum poured down from the sky as if in essence, and the people who were pressed couldn''t breathe. [Recommendation, Mimi reading and chasing books is really easy to use, download it here and you can try it. ¡¿ "Hmph, don''t you want to be presumptuous in my holy place!" With a loud shout, a figure like a frightening figure flew out from the hall in the distance, and instantly came into the air. The figure was absolutely beautiful, with a temperament like orchid, holy and noble, and a faint halo surrounded her body, making her look extremely extraordinary. "Hahaha, you are finally willing to come out, yo, Holy Master Zixia, you don''t look very good, do you miss this king, and your lovesickness is getting sick! But it''s okay, this king will nourish you tonight. "That''s a nasty smile. Hearing Taixun''s foul language, all the women in the Holy Land of the Goddess were furious and scolded the people in the Wolf Valley for being shameless. "This ugly and old guy is really annoying, and his mouth is so stinky!" Yourong said indignantly. And Yu Ji, who was beside her, was even more sullen, and was already a little angry because of Taixun''s words. After all, they were both women, and they were really annoyed by people who were sullied by Taixun''s words. "What else do you think, Holy Master Zixia, this king has come to welcome you, come out and follow this king, this king is not too demanding, let the twelve saints of your holy land and the thirty-six fairies marry together, In addition, let my Langgu disciples choose a woman to be a maid in your holy land!" The expression on Taixun''s face became more and more arrogant. Holy Master Zixia has not spoken, but she is naturally very angry in her heart, but she does not want to argue with such a filthy person. And she also knows that today''s catastrophe is inevitable, and the Holy Land of the Goddess may face extinction, but even if they die, even if they explode their bodies, they will never compromise, they will not take half a step back, and they will not let this group of shameless people defiled their bodies. "My people in the Holy Land obeyed the order. Today, we will live and die together with the Holy Land. It is better to die in battle than to surrender, to explode one''s body, and never to be defiled by animals!" said the Zixia Holy Master loudly. The words are full of tragic and resolute. "Hmph, it''s not that easy to want to die, this king will make you reluctant to die, everyone obeys orders, follow me to enter the Holy Land of the Goddess, let us indulge and be happy tonight!" Taixun shouted. Hearing his words, the people in the Wolf Valley suddenly shouted like ghosts and wolf howls, and their faces were full of lewd smiles. But at this moment, a sound of the piano suddenly resounded, and the power of heaven and earth seemed to be transformed into a rhythm, fluctuating with the sound of the piano. The space is gently rippling like water ripples. At the same time, Holy Master Zixia and the group of disciples immediately felt as if their bodies were bathed in warm sunlight, extremely comfortable. Even those negative emotions in my heart have faded a lot. The mana in the body has also become extremely active under the infiltration of some strange power, and even the power of the whole body is increasing. Especially for Holy Master Zixia, she felt that the wounds in her body were healing quickly, her strength was recovering quickly, and she even felt like she was possessed by divine power, which filled her whole body with an unprecedented powerful force. Holy Master Zixia and all the disciples of the Holy Land followed the sound of the piano, and saw a more extraordinary and more beautiful figure, flying from below. A guqin is suspended in front of her, and the ten fingers are like soft catkins, gently plucking the strings, making a refreshing melody. "This is..." Holy Master Zixia showed a look of surprise. She had never seen the person in front of her, and she looked extremely extraordinary, and even felt stronger than her. When did such a master appear in our holy land, or if she is not from our holy land, then who is she? All kinds of thoughts flashed in the mind of the Lord Zixia. Not only Holy Master Zixia, but everyone in the entire Heavenly Maiden Holy Land secretly guessed who this was. But for some reason, the moment they saw this person, they seemed to see the bright sunshine all at once, peeling off the haze in their hearts, dispelling all fears, and giving them an instant hope. "Yo, this one is even more beautiful, hahaha, this king is truly blessed today!" Seeing Yu Ji''s appearance, Tai Xun''s eyes widened again, his eyes lit up, he stared straight at Yu Ji, and the lewd smile on his face became even stronger. However, before he finished speaking, a figure appeared out of nowhere, suddenly appeared in front of him, and when Taixun didn''t react at all, the figure grabbed his neck. The body was shrouded in a coercion that seemed to be like heaven''s might, and suddenly the heart trembled, the souls of the dead were flooded, and the whole body was soaked in cold sweat. The mana in the body is suppressed and unable to move, even the body does not seem to be his own. And the giant wolf under him was crawling to the ground under the pressure, motionless. "I don''t know whether to live or die, you dare to offend this emperor''s woman!" Li Yu said coldly. His appearance greatly changed the expressions of everyone in Wolf Valley, but no one dared to act rashly, because the coercion and aura he exuded were really terrifying. It made them tremble uncontrollably, and their legs were a little weak. "You, who are you!" Taixun looked ugly, looking at Li Yu in horror, his arrogance had long since vanished, and all that remained in his eyes was fear. "You, don''t deserve to know!" Li Yu snorted coldly, and with the palm of his hand, he directly twisted the neck of Taixun, and the power of Yuanshi''s real body immediately swept away. That Taixun''s body was turned into nothingness and dissipated. Seeing this scene, everyone in the Wolf Valley turned pale, stunned, and shuddered. The leader of their wolf valley, Heifeng Wang Taixun was killed just like that, and he was turned into flying ashes by the mana of the other party. escape- The originally imposing wolf Valley army immediately began to flee as if losing their armor and disarming. But where did Li Yu let them escape like this, the long sword behind him was unsheathed, and the sword swept across. The mighty sword power seemed to be transformed into a space blade, like a circle of space shock waves, swept out in an instant, and wherever it passed, all matter was cut into two sections. The group of fleeing wolf valleys were all cut off, and the clouds under their feet were stained red with blood. Then it turned into a rain of blood and fell to the ground. silence- The originally noisy world seemed to fall into silence all of a sudden. All the women in the Holy Land stared blankly at Li Yu in the sky, looking at the god-like figure, and forgot to breathe for a while. "Okay, so strong!" The woman who had spoken to Li Yu and others earlier exclaimed inwardly. Even just for a moment, she felt as if she really saw the shadow of Emperor Yu enshrined in the ancestral hall, the one emperor who once enlightened the people and created the prosperity of the human race. "Could he really be the reincarnation of Emperor Yu!" the woman murmured. And those female disciples who had been bathing and splashing in the pond before had already dried their bodies and put on their clothes. But at this time, Li Yu''s extraordinary and powerful body was also numb, and his body was wet again. "Who is this person?" When he came back to his senses, Holy Master Zixia was amazed in his heart, and his eyes were deeply attracted by Li Yu''s extraordinaryness. "Wolf Valley everyone was destroyed like this?" "My God, I''m not dreaming!" "We are saved!" "Who is this person so holy?" The elders of the Holy Land were also shocked in their hearts, and their eyes were also deeply immersed in Li Yu''s extraordinary figure. "Thank you for your help!" Holy Master Zixia bowed to Li Yu outside the formation barrier. Immediately, he turned to look at Yu Ji, who was on the side, and thanked him again: "Thank you for your help!" Holy Master Zixia knew very well that this man and woman were obviously Dao Companions, but she really couldn''t understand why this woman was in their holy land. She looked at the elders beside her, obviously they were also confused. Li Yu put away his long sword and turned around abruptly. Then, in the shocking eyes of Holy Master Zixia and the people of the Holy Land, it was as if they had passed through a layer of illusory light and shadow, and they easily penetrated their formation barrier and came to the front of Holy Master Zixia. "You are the Holy Master here?" Li Yu asked, looking at the Holy Master Zixia. Being stared at by Li Yu, Holy Master Zixia''s cheeks were a little red and hot, and some even dared not look directly into Li Yu''s eyes, UUkanshu lowered his cheeks slightly, leaned back and said, "Yes Yes! The little girl thanks all the disciples in the Holy Land for your help!" "Don''t be too polite, I just returned to the prehistoric world, and there are some things I need to talk about with the Holy Master!" Li Yu said. "Okay, please come to the experts!" Holy Master Zixia said quickly, although she has countless questions and curiosity in her heart at this time, but obviously she will get the answer later. Holy Master Zixia invited Li Yu, Yu Ji, Yourong and others to the main hall to entertain them. The disciples in the Holy Land also began to talk about what happened just now, guessing Li Yu and their identities. But the disciples who had contact with Li Yu and the others at the pond quickly spread the identities of Li Yu and the others. In an instant, a wind of gossip of level 50 blew up in the entire Holy Land. "Emperor Yu? It turned out to be Emperor Yu who returned from the rebirth!" "My God, it''s no wonder he''s so powerful, it turns out to be Emperor Yu, the head of the Five Emperors!" "Emperor Yu is still alive, this is incredible!" "Fortunately, there is Emperor Yu, otherwise our holy land would be more fortunate today!" "Emperor Yu actually came to our holy land, it seems that our holy land is about to rise!" "Emperor Yu and the others emerged from the pond? This is very strange!" "Yeah, why did they appear in the bathtub in our back mountain?" "There must be some ancient teleportation formation in that pond!" "No way!" "Wait, you guys just said that you were seen by Emperor Yu? You guys are so lucky!" "..." ¡¾Thank you brothers for your monthly pass¡¿Click to download the APP of this site, massive novels, free to read! Chapter 339： I am waiting to meet Emperor Yu In the main hall of the Holy Land of Goddess, Li Yu briefly introduced himself, but he really surprised Holy Master Zixia. Holy Master Zixia never imagined that the one who had just helped him in the Holy Land turned out to be Emperor Yu, the head of the Five Emperors, the first emperor of the human race. She was so frightened that she hurriedly knelt on the ground and kowtowed several times to Li Yu. After all, to them, Emperor Yu was a **** enshrined in temples, ancestral halls, and even the main hall. It was the emperor of the human race who they were used to worshiping incense every day since they were young. In their hearts, even the majesty of a stone statue is enough to make them feel in awe, not to mention seeing Emperor Yu himself now. The inner shock is completely indescribable in words. That feeling is even stronger than the shock of a mortal who burns incense every day to worship a **** statue and suddenly sees the **** he worships in front of him. Because Emperor Yu is not just a **** for all races, but he has made great achievements for the human race. Such a great emperor came to teach them this little holy place, which really made Holy Master Zixia feel frightened. Of course, in addition to shock and fear, Holy Master Zixia is more joyful and excited, because Emperor Yu''s return means that the human race can finally rise again. Today''s prehistoric world will once again be controlled by the human race. "Okay, no need to be more polite, I still have something to ask you!" Li Yu said in a deep voice. Holy Master Zixia and the elders stood up in fear and stood respectfully in front of Li Yu. "What is your majesty''s order?" said Holy Master Zixia. "The pond in the back mountain of your holy land will be requisitioned by me in the future, because that is the space passage that connects our Nine Heavens Immortal Domain. Although I don''t know why the space passage is in your pond, after today, there will be no idlers there. People are free to approach!" Li Yu continued. Hearing Li Yu''s words, Holy Master Zixia was even more surprised, but he also basically understood why Li Yu and others appeared in their holy place. "Don''t worry, Your Majesty, the little girl will ask someone to do it! Elder Qin, leave this matter to you!" "Yes, Holy Master!" After Elder Qin left, Li Yu briefly talked about the past and present life of the Nine Heavens Immortal Territory with Holy Master Zixia. Hearing Li Yu''s words, Holy Master Zixia was even more surprised. He didn''t expect that the Nine Heavens Immortal Territory was actually the Northern Territory that used to be in the prehistoric world. Later, due to an unknown catastrophe, the human race escaped there and was completely separated from each other. And Li Yu also had a general understanding of today''s prehistoric world from the mouth of Holy Master Zixia. This place is no longer the prehistoric world he is familiar with, and the world pattern has already undergone earth-shaking changes. Now the human race has long lost its glory, and has been suppressed by the gradually recovering demon race for countless years. [Recommendation, Mimi reading and chasing books is really easy to use, download it here and you can try it. ¡¿ At present, the demon clan is prosperous in the prehistoric world, the human clan is declining, and the witch clan is only left with scattered forces, and it is also unable to compete with the demon clan. The most powerful of the demon clans are Mao Du, Yu Jia, Jie Lin, and Jie Tan. For example, the backers behind Langgu are the Maodu family, but Langgu is only one of the countless affiliated forces of the Maodu family. At present, the strongest power of the human race is only Tianyu Kingdom, and their Holy Land is only a medium power. But even Tianyu Kingdom is being bullied and nibbled by the four major demon clans, and its overall strength is declining year by year. As for what happened in the prehistoric world that year, the people who were once prosperous suddenly declined, and they hid in a hurry to the place where the sinners were exiled in the Northland, and also divided and blocked the two places, the Zixia Holy Master obviously did not know. . She didn''t even know that the kind of catastrophe that Li Yu said could threaten the safety of the entire human race and the world had happened here. This made Li Yu a little strange. If it wasn''t for some kind of devastating catastrophe that year, or enough to make the prehistoric world face destruction, why did the human race retreat to the north, and even split the two places? If a catastrophe really happened, why are there still many human races and demon races alive in the prehistoric world, and even the human race here has no idea what happened in the first place? And almost no one in the Nine Heavens Immortal Territory knew what happened that year. Of course, there may be many discrepancies in the information Hongmeng Pearl told him, but the appearance of the Nine Heavens Immortal Realm and the system tasks all explain what Hongmeng Pearl said, and there is evidence to follow. But what actually happened in the first place is obviously an unsolved mystery. Li Yu is not in a hurry to figure out all of this. Now that he is back in this prehistoric world, all the answers will naturally be solved slowly. "The ancient emperor of the Tianyu Kingdom failed to cross the calamity a month ago and fell, which has damaged the top combat power of the Tianyu Kingdom, and his strength has been greatly reduced. Therefore, the four major demon clans are now ready to move, intending to completely destroy the Tianyu Kingdom. This is also the reason why the vassal forces of the demon clan in the Wolf Valley dare to act recklessly and offend the Holy Land of the Goddess. I think the major forces of the human race should be very difficult recently! But fortunately, God has eyes, our human race has waited for your return, and our human race finally has a new hope! " Holy Master Zixia said excitedly. She had just seen Li Yu''s power, and Emperor Yu''s prestige must be echoed, instantly condensing the power of the human race and jointly resisting the demon race. She also believes that under the leadership of Emperor Yu, the human race will rise again and return to its peak. Li Yu nodded slightly, and he basically understood the situation in the prehistoric world today, and his heart was completely calm. The battle between humans and monsters is nothing new. Whether in the Jingxing Realm or in the Nine Heavens Immortal Realm, the human race and the demon race have always been fighting between the two. The root cause is the contradiction left in this prehistoric world, from the ancient times, and of course, it is also caused by the nature of the race, as if water and fire themselves are two incompatible attributes. In countless years, the human race and the demon race have also been your singing and I will appear. When the human race prospers, the demon race declines, and the demon race prospers, and the human race declines. But although the two clans fought endlessly, they actually needed each other, and it wasn''t really incompatible. It seems to be a complex relationship that both generates and inhibits each other. This is why neither the human race nor the demon race dominated the world, but did not allow the other race to be completely exterminated. Of course, revitalizing the human race is what Li Yu must do. His return is to reshape the order of the prehistoric world, and even the heavens and the world. And his ultimate task is to rebuild the heaven and rule the ten thousand clans. In the future, both the human race and the demon race will become a part of the Heavenly Court. "Your Majesty, what are your plans next?" Holy Master Zixia asked tentatively. She really couldn''t wait to see Li Yu lead the human race to start countering the demon race. "You take this emperor to Tianyu Kingdom, then call the leaders of all the tribes to discuss matters, and at the same time release the news of this emperor''s return, and send someone to notify the four major demon clans to come to Tianyu Kingdom to visit this emperor!" Li Yu Shen Sheng said. He knew very well that if he wanted to reshape the order, he had to completely stir up the situation, then break it and stand up. He wouldn''t take the initiative to find those monsters, and go to the door to clean them up one by one, it would be too troublesome. He only needs to pass a major event, a major event that is enough to directly stir the entire prehistoric world, and let the major forces understand who is their master. And returning to the prehistoric world, his main purpose is to find the treasure of Hongmeng and complete the task of rebuilding the heaven. Now the system task has a new prompt, which is a clue about Dao Qinglian. If you find the Dao Qinglian yourself, you may be able to completely complete the task of collecting the creation golden lotus. As for the remaining pieces of the jade plate of good fortune, Li Yu intuitively told him that they must also be in this prehistoric world. Li Yu and the others did not stay in the Holy Land of the Goddess for too long, so they went to the Kingdom of Heaven under the leadership of the Holy Master Zixia. At the same time, the disciples of the Holy Land of Goddess, also under the orders of the Holy Master, began to reborn Emperor Yu, and the news that the leader of the human race was about to be summoned in Tianyu Kingdom began to spread to the outside world. The vastness of the prehistoric world is unimaginable. Even if the Nine Heavens Immortal Realm is added together, it is only a corner of the prehistoric world. However, there are not many creatures in the prehistoric world today, and it even looks a bit desolate, which is very different from the prehistoric world in Li Yu''s memory. At that time, the prehistoric world was much more lively than it is now, with thousands of ethnic groups. From this point of view, the prehistoric world has indeed experienced some kind of unknown catastrophe, which has led to the destruction of most living beings. The Holy Land of the Goddess is nearly a million miles away from the capital of the Tianyu Kingdom. Even if they fly at the fastest speed, it will take a day and a night. Along the way, Li Yu and the others passed through many Yuanshi Mountains. There were also not many creatures in them, but each one was very powerful. Passing through the endless Yuanshi Mountains, Li Yu and the others finally saw the territory of the human race again. However, at this time, the place was being ruthlessly devastated by the fire of war. The territory of the human race was being invaded by the forces of the demon race, and the two sides were fighting fiercely. But the human race is obviously outnumbered, and they are just stubbornly resisting. "Sure enough, the demon clan was impatient, and took advantage of the emptiness to enter!" said the Zixia Holy Master. She guessed again that it is not only their holy land that has been harassed by the demon clan forces. It is estimated that the major demon clan forces must have taken advantage of the fall of the ancient emperor of the Tianyu Kingdom, and they have no time to care about other clan forces. Take advantage of the emptiness to search for some resources from the human race. "Tai Ri, Huang, go and help!" Li Yu said in a deep voice. "Yes!" Tai Ri cupped his hands, and immediately rushed towards the distant battlefield. Huang is flying towards the higher sky, and at the same time, his body begins to grow rapidly, blocking the entire sky in an instant. At the same time, the people of the human race and the demon race, who were fighting fiercely, noticed the huge shadow shrouded in the sky. Many people''s eyes turned to the sky one after another, and there was a hint of horror in their eyes. Especially the human race, who were originally desperate, saw the huge figure suddenly appearing in the sky at this time, and their hearts completely sank to the bottom of the valley. Falling into deep despair, they thought that it was a monster from a great power. But at this moment, Tai Ri was the first to descend from the sky, like a **** of killing, instantly slaughtering many demon clans, and then began the slaughter like a slaughter. The average strength of the monster clan in the prehistoric world is far stronger than the average strength of the monster clan in the fairyland. It''s just that these demon clans in front of them are only relatively low-level demon clans in the prehistoric world. Therefore, for Tairi, their strength is not enough to see, even if they are many, they are still just a group of ants. Seeing the appearance of Tairi, the despairing hearts of the people of the human race rekindled a glimmer of hope. And they can all see the strength and extraordinaryness of Tairi. However, at this moment, Huang Na''s countless hairs like ropes fell from the sky, entangling the demon clan in an instant. Then ruthlessly sucked them into mummified corpses. Seeing this scene, the people of the human race were surprised, but their faces showed great joy. It turned out that the huge figure that appeared in the sky was also here to help them. With the appearance of Tairi and Huang, the attack of the demon clan was instantly disintegrated, most of the demon clan were killed instantly, and the rest were so frightened that the souls of the dead fled in panic. Tairi and Huang did not pursue them. Their goal was to rescue these human races, and keep those monster races, so that they could go back and spread what they saw, so as to have the best shocking effect. Seeing the demon clan flee, Huang became smaller again, and finally fell to the side of Li Yu, Yu Ji and others who flew from a distance. Tai Ri also quickly flew to Li Yu and bowed. Seeing this scene, the eyes of the human race below all converged on Li Yu, and they all saw that he was the leader of these people. And to the surprise of some of them, the Holy Master of the Goddess Holy Land was also beside him that day. Obviously, these extraordinary masters were related to the Goddess Holy Land. "Emperor Yu is here, all the patriarchs come to pay homage quickly!" The Lord Zixia said aloud. The several families here are small families belonging to the bottom of the human race. They gather in this city to jointly govern and live here. Hearing her words, there was an uproar below, and the heads of each family were also full of shock I thought for a while that I heard it wrong. They have all heard the name of Emperor Yu, and it is like belief and inheritance. But hasn''t Emperor Yu already fallen? "What are you waiting for?" said Holy Master Zixia. The patriarchs of each family came back to their senses, and immediately flew to Li Yu and the Holy Master Zixia, and bowed to Li Yu and the Holy Master Zixia. "Thanks to Holy Master Zixia and all the experts for your help! I don''t know what Holy Master Zixia meant by Emperor Yu?" An old man said first. He is the old patriarch of the Xu family in Xuhe City, and the most respected person in the entire city. "You heard right just now, this is Emperor Yu, the reborn Emperor Yu! Come and pay homage, everyone!" The Zixia Holy Master said solemnly. Hearing this, the faces of the patriarchs changed, and they looked at Li Yu in shock. It turned out that the extraordinary person in front of him was Emperor Yu. This news is indeed a bit shocking. If this is not said from the mouth of the Zixia Holy Master, they will definitely have doubts. Although this person looked very powerful and extraordinary, they absolutely couldn''t associate him with Emperor Yu. After all, who would have thought that the legendary Yu Emperor would actually be reborn and return. However, after the surprise, everyone was overjoyed, because they all knew what Emperor Yu''s return meant. The human race can finally rise again. "I''m waiting to see Emperor Yu!" The old man took the lead and knelt down to pay homage, and the other patriarchs also knelt down with excitement. ... [Thanks to book friends 854*191 and book friends, each rewarded 100 book coins, thank you for your monthly pass] Click to download the APP of this site, massive novels, free to read ! Chapter 340： Get out and collect the corpse After experiencing the episode of Xu Hecheng, Li Yu and others arrived at the capital of Tianyu Kingdom - Wudi City smoothly all the way. Today''s Wudi City is heavily guarded. If it wasn''t for the Lord Zixia to lead the way, Li Yu and the others would not be able to enter the capital smoothly and meet the current Emperor Chengren of Tianyu Kingdom. On the way, Holy Master Zixia also gave Li Yu a detailed introduction to the situation of Tianyu Kingdom. The Great Emperor Chengren has been the first arrogant of the royal family of the Tianyu Kingdom for nearly a million years. The Terran has always regarded it as the hope for the future, believing that he can lead the Terran to regain its glory. It''s just that the demon clan obviously doesn''t want to give the clan time. And the powerhouse currently standing at the top of the human race, except for the Taikoo Emperor who passed away not long ago, there are only seven people left. The only person who is second only to the Taikoo Emperor in strength is the Taishanghuang Taiqiang Emperor of the Tianyu Kingdom. The second is General Tianyi of Tianyu Kingdom. He is also the person who has dealt with the demon clan all the year round and knows the demon clan best. On a par with General Tianyi, he was the head of the five major families of Tianyu Kingdom¡ªLi, Shang, Wang, Lai, and Hao. In fact, the entire Tianyu Kingdom is mainly composed of various big families and several small families. Each family is in charge of one party, similar to the existence of a prince. The power of the whole country is not so concentrated, and even the overall strength of the five major families is not much weaker than that of the royal family. However, due to the existence of external threats, the major clans share the same hatred and hug each other for warmth, and their relationship is quite harmonious. "Emperor Yu?" Hearing the introduction of Holy Master Zixia, the Great Emperor Chengren was also full of surprise, and immediately frowned, looking at Li Yu and the others. Naturally, he didn''t quite believe the words of the Lord Zixia, or he didn''t believe Li Yu''s true identity. After all, this is too unbelievable. Emperor Yu, the first emperor of the human race, has been reborn, and now suddenly appears in front of him, it sounds a little unbelievable. Of course, Emperor Chengren did not deny that the Li Yu in front of him did look very powerful, and his followers were also very extraordinary. Now at this time of crisis, it is a good thing for them to have such a group of powerhouses joining their Heavenly Kingdom. Not only did Emperor Chengren not believe it, but Emperor Taiqiang and other members of the royal family present were also full of disbelief, and their hearts were also full of doubts. They learned that Holy Master Zixia brought a group of strange powerhouses to visit Emperor Chengren, worried that there would be monster assassins among them, so they dispatched almost all the top powerhouses in the imperial city to guard the hall. Emperor Chengren''s grandfather, Emperor Taiqiang, was also present and stood by to protect the safety of Emperor Chengren. Li Yu actually didn''t mind the fact that Tianyu defended himself as a thief. After all, it was an extraordinary period. Emperor Chengren also reduced the hope of the future of the human race, and no one wanted this unprecedented arrogance to die. So there''s nothing wrong with being cautious. And he can also see that Emperor Chengren and others do not believe that they are Emperor Yu at all. This was also something he had expected. After all, there was no evidence. To convince the other party, he had to come up with some evidence. Therefore, Li Yu immediately cooperated with the golden body of the Great Dao with the heart of heaven and earth. With a thought, the Emperor Chengren, who was sitting on the throne, was suddenly enveloped by an irresistible force of law, and was instantly pulled from the throne to Li Yu. The speed was so fast that everyone present did not react at all. But Emperor Taiqiang, who had been on guard against Li Yu and others, reacted immediately, and his face changed drastically. Although he didn''t know what happened, he followed Emperor Chengren and came to Li Yu in an instant. The intention is to use mana to force Li Yu back, and at the same time to hold the Great Emperor Chengren. However, just when Emperor Taiqiang and Emperor Chengren came to Li Yu. The power of Li Yu''s original body also instantly enveloped them. The two suddenly felt that the mana in their bodies instantly vanished, and even their power disappeared, and their bodies seemed to have been turned into an illusion by some incomparably powerful force, completely out of control. At the same time, the terrifying coercion made the two of them unbearable and knelt directly in front of Li Yu. The whole process fell into the eyes of others, that is, the Great Emperor Chengren and Tai Qiang Emperor Grandpa and Sun both rushed to Li Yu at the same time, and then thumped twice, and knelt directly in front of Li Yu. Seeing this scene, everyone present was stunned, especially Holy Master Zixia. She didn''t expect the two of them to have such a big reaction after hearing Emperor Yu''s name, and it was even a bit exaggerated. Even if they were excited when they learned that Emperor Yu had returned, it was enough to kneel in place. Why did they rush to Li Yu and kneel together? This move is really exaggerated. However, when everyone saw the horror and fear on the faces of Emperor Taiqiang and Emperor Chengren, they vaguely felt that something was wrong. "Do you two have any doubts about the identity of this emperor?" Li Yu said in a deep voice, his voice piercing his ears. The sound of each word fell into the ears of Emperor Taiqiang and Emperor Chengren, and it was like the power of the heavens. At this time, Emperor Chengren and Emperor Taiqiang had personally experienced the power of Li Yu. Even if this person was not the real Emperor Yu, he was definitely worthy of the status of the ancient emperor. "No doubt, Chengren pays respects to Emperor Yu!" "The old man pays respects to Emperor Yu!" said Emperor Chengren and Emperor Taiqiang. At the same time, the power of Li Yu''s original body was instantly withdrawn, and the two suddenly felt that the mana reappeared, and their bodies were relieved, and finally regained their strength. Immediately, they did not dare to neglect, and they all bowed down to them. Although they were all once kings of a country, in front of Emperor Yu, they were still just ordinary people. At this moment, Emperor Chengren and Emperor Taiqiang had to believe that Emperor Yu might really be reborn. Seeing that Emperor Chengren and Emperor Taiqiang both gave Li Yu a big bow, other members of the royal family who were present did not dare to neglect, and immediately knelt down and bowed. "See Emperor Yu!" "No ceremony!" Li Yu said in a deep voice, and immediately walked straight to the throne under the awe-inspiring gaze of everyone, turned and sat on the throne. Seeing this scene, no one present felt anything wrong. After all, if the other party was Emperor Yu, let alone sitting on the throne, even sitting on their ancestral tombs would give their ancestors face. They all knew very well that Emperor Yu was the first emperor of the human race and the first emperor of the human race in the Great Desolate Heaven. Renjia is one of the gods of the eight classics, and it is the emperor who rules all races and peoples in the prehistoric world. It is the emperor of a small country like them that cannot be compared at all. During this period, the gap was no less than that of immortals and mortals. "From today onwards, my human race will rule the flooded world again!" Sitting on the throne, Li Yu said these words calmly, which made everyone present extremely excited. They firmly believed in Li Yu''s words, and they were glad that they were about to experience a new prosperous age, a prosperous age belonging to the human race. But at this moment, an extremely arrogant voice resounded in the sky: "Emperor Chengren, get out and collect the corpse!" [To tell the truth, recently I have been using Mimi to read and read books to keep up with updates, switch sources, and read aloud tones, which can be used by Android and Apple. ¡¿ ¡­¡­Click to download the APP of this site, massive novels, free to read! Chapter 341： where the turkey came from "Emperor Chengren, get out and collect the corpse!" The cold and arrogant voice resounded over the entire country, and everyone in the city looked up at the sky in surprise. I saw a big red bird with a huge body like a cloud hanging from the sky, and its body was burning with raging flames. It flew from a distance and came to the sky over the capital in an instant. Immediately, the entire sky turned into a sea of ??fire, the scorching temperature surged down, and a terrifying rain of fire began to fall. It wasn''t an ordinary fire rain, but the flames that came with the Yujia family''s body. The power was comparable to that of the sky. Even the flames scattered during the flight were enough to easily burn the rocks into fly ash. Fortunately, the buildings in the capital of Tianyu Kingdom are basically protected by formations. In addition, there are many human race masters gathered in the city, but they quickly used supernatural powers to block those fire rains. Soon the big red bird appeared in the sky above the palace, and then transformed into a tall man with red hair, handsome and charming. The man''s hair was also burning with flames, and there was a sneer at the corner of his mouth. There is also a head in his hand, which is the first general of Tianyu Kingdom and one of the top powerhouses, the head of General Tianyi. At this time, Emperor Chengren and Emperor Taigu, who were originally in the palace, also all flew out of the hall. But seeing the head held in the other''s hand, all faces were full of grief and anger. They all know the red-haired man in front of them. This man is the strongest genius of the demon clan, and he is also the prince of the Yujia clan. It''s just that they didn''t expect that after not seeing for a long time, this prince of the Yujia clan had improved so much that he actually killed General Tianyi. I didn''t expect that this arrogant guy would dare to bring Tianyi''s head to the Tianyu Kingdom Palace alone. They completely ignored the powerhouses of their Heavenly Kingdom. At this moment, the heads of the five major families in the capital also came to the sky above the palace in an instant, and the masters of other families came one after another. After all, it is no trivial matter for the prince of the demon clan to break into their territory. Maybe other strong people of the demon clan will follow. The war between the human race and the demon race may be imminent. "Kid of the Yujia clan, how dare you kill me, the Great General of the Heavenly Kingdom!" Emperor Taiqiang shouted angrily, the anger in his eyes was about to burst out. General Tianyi is the top combat power of the Tianyu Kingdom, a veteran of the three dynasties, and an old friend of his. Unexpectedly, he died tragically in the hands of the prince of the Yujia clan. "Hmph, what a **** general is vulnerable, he dares to offend Prince Ben, Prince Ben naturally can''t let him go, but Prince Ben has already given you Tianyu Kingdom face, otherwise Prince Ben would have burned his Primordial Spirit together long ago. Grey!" As he said that, a transparent ball appeared in the hand of the Yujia Prince, and the Primordial Spirit of that day was imprisoned in it. Seeing that the Yuanshen of General Tianyi was still there, the grief in Emperor Taiqiang''s heart eased a little. After all, if the Yuanshen was still there, General Tianyi could be reborn. "What do you want?" Emperor Taiqiang asked coldly. He knew that the prince of the Yujia clan was here to negotiate the terms, and by the way, he would test the reality of their heavenly kingdom. It is estimated that the demon clan cannot fully believe the news of the fall of the Great Ancient Emperor. "If you want Tianyi''s Primordial Spirit, you can use your Chu Family''s Luofeng Nirvana Pearl in exchange!" Prince Yujia said coldly. Luo Feng Nirvana Pearl is the treasure of Tianyu Kingdom. "Don''t think about it!" Taikoo said coldly. "Then I will send General Tianyi to reunite with the Great Emperor Taikoo!" Prince Yujia made a gesture to kill General Tianyi''s primordial spirit. "Hmph, Prince Yujia, don''t forget that this is our Tianyu Kingdom. If you dare to kill the Yuanshen of General Tianyi, aren''t you afraid that we will let you go back and forth?" Shang De, the head of the Shang family, scolded. The other family heads are also murderous and full of momentum, ready to take action at any time. Naturally, they couldn''t tolerate it either. The demon race killed the primordial spirits of their Heavenly Kingdom powerhouses in front of them. This was really a humiliation. "Do you guys have the guts to kill the prince? You are not afraid to provoke a war between the human race and the demon race. If I remember correctly, the ancient emperor has fallen. How many trump cards of your human race can compete with our demon race!" Yu Prince Jia said arrogantly. Hearing this sentence, the heads of the surrounding major families were suddenly a little disappointed, and although they were angry, they also fell silent. As the other party said, their human race really dare not start a full-scale war with the demon race now. But they also couldn''t let the demon clan''s junior ride on their necks to shit, and watch him kill General Tianyi''s primordial spirit without caring. Even if they compromised and exchanged Luo Feng Nirvana beads, it would be an unacceptable result. Therefore, everyone''s hearts were suddenly very contradictory and tangled. All of a sudden, their old faces flushed red, and they were shaking with anger. But there is nothing to do with this Yujia Prince. Prince Yujia was very satisfied with everyone''s expressions, and he was basically sure that the ancient emperor of the human race seemed to have really fallen, otherwise these people would not be so obedient. It seems that he is very likely to get what he wants today and get the Na Luofeng Nirvana Pearl. "Where did the turkeys come from, they are uttering wild words here!" Just when everyone was silent, a voice suddenly came from below, "Emperor Taiqiang, Emperor Chengren, when this emperor returns today, you will use this fire Let the chicken take the wind and wash the dust for the emperor!" "Turkey?" Li Yu''s words surprised the people of the major families present, but they couldn''t help but want to laugh. Their eyes converged together, wanting to see who actually called himself the emperor, and dared to call the prince of the Jia family a turkey. At this time, although the prince of the Yujia clan was furious when he heard someone calling him a turkey, he was stunned. He secretly wondered if the information was false, then the ancient emperor did not fall Could it be that this is a trap set by the human race. The prince of Yujia clan frowned, looking at Li Yu who walked out of the hall below, and Tai Ri and others beside him. But seeing that the person who claimed to be the emperor was not the Great Emperor, Prince Yujia couldn''t help but breathe a sigh of relief. In this prehistoric world, apart from the Taikoo Emperor, he really has no one to be afraid of. "Who is this person?" The patriarchs of the major families looked at each other and looked at the flying Li Yu curiously. [In other words, the best app for reading aloud and listening to books at present, Mimi Read, install the latest version. ¡¿ "Emperor Yu!" Taikoo Emperor and Chengren Emperor bowed. Hearing the names of the two of them to Li Yu, the expressions of everyone present changed, some couldn''t believe the name they heard, let alone the person they immediately thought of in their minds. "Have the two of you eaten the meat of this turkey, how does it taste?" Li Yu asked the Great Emperor Taikoo and the Great Emperor Chengren. "Ah? Back to Emperor Yu, the old man and grandson have never eaten, so..." "I haven''t eaten it before, just in time, let''s try it together today!" Li Yu said in a deep voice, but the words were understated, but every word exploded in everyone''s heart. This man called Emperor Yu actually wanted to eat the prince of the Yujia clan. Who is this man? "You bastard, you dare to speak rudely, offend this prince, and seek death!" Prince Yujia was furious, and flames rose all over his body. However, before his roar fell, Li Yu had already cut off his head with a sword. ... [Thanks to hello Xiaotang for the reward of 100 starting coins, thanks to the head Tieqiu hammer for the reward of 100 book coins] Click to download the APP of this site, massive novels, free to read! Chapter 342： Fear inscribed in the blood of the race In the sky above the Tianyu Kingdom''s palace, the crown prince Yujia, whose head had been cut off, turned into the huge flaming bird again and struggled in the air. Countless flames swept towards the surroundings, and seemed to burn the air with a chi chi sound. Everyone present instinctively dodged backwards, and resisted the hot flame with mana and magic weapons. The buildings below also automatically appeared on the formation barrier to resist the invasion of the flame. Only Li Yu did not retreat, but instead advanced, the power of Yuan Shi''s real body swept away, and instantly enveloped the prince Yu Jia, turning the flames around him into nothingness, and all the mana and energy were swept away. At the same time, the Netherworld Huangquan map was sacrificed, and the Primordial Spirit of Prince Yujia was absorbed into it. Without the Primordial Spirit, Prince Yuka stopped struggling immediately. Only the huge body was held in midair by Li Yu with one hand. The whole process almost happened between lightning and flint, and the people around didn''t react at all, and that Prince Yujia was already dead. "too strong!" "What just happened!" "It actually killed Prince Yujia in an instant!" "Is this person really Emperor Yu?" The heads of the major families, including Li, Shang, Wang, Lai, and Hao, were shocked. Recalling how Emperor Taiqiang and Emperor Chengren were respectful in front of Emperor Yu just now, they vaguely felt that Emperor Yu might really be the one emperor they had guessed in their hearts. Of course, after the shock, there are more surprises. No matter who the person in front of you is, with such a powerful strength, why should the human race be afraid of the monster race? With a single sword, he killed the Prince Yujia with ease, which even the original Taikoo Emperor couldn''t do. The power of this man is beyond imagination! Just when everyone''s heart was still surging, Li Yu sacrificed the Heaven and Earth Cauldron lightly, like a giant peak, suspended above the Heavenly Domain Kingdom. Everyone in the entire palace, and even in the entire capital, could see the huge cauldron hanging high in the sky. Just now because of the arrival of Prince Yujia, people in the entire capital were alarmed, so at this time, the eyes of countless human races in the city were almost all watching the sky above the palace. Although most people were far away, they didn''t see what was going on. But many people saw that Prince Yujia seemed to be included in the cauldron. Seeing this scene, the hearts of countless human races were secretly relieved. Above the palace, Li Yu threw the Prince Yujia directly into the cauldron of heaven and earth, and said in a deep voice, "Little Lu, roast it until it''s tender!" "Okay, Master!" A voice came from the Heaven and Earth Ding. Immediately, the fire rose, and the smell of meat soon drifted out. Hearing Li Yu''s words, the heads of the major families present were even more surprised. Originally, they thought that what Li Yu had just said was just to humiliate the Prince Yujia. I didn''t expect that what he said was true, he actually wanted to bake and eat this Prince Yujia. Thinking of this, everyone present couldn''t help laughing, secretly thinking that this Prince Yujia would never have imagined that he would end up like this, not only would he lose his life, but in the end he would be roasted and eaten. "Your Majesty, you just called this person Emperor Yu, could it be..." Li Boren, the head of the Li family, came to Emperor Chengren and asked in a deep voice. "That''s right, the first emperor of my human race, Emperor Yu, has returned from rebirth!" Emperor Chengren said excitedly. Just now, Li Yu once again proved his identity with his strength, which made Emperor Chengren very convinced that this person was Emperor Yu, and that he was reborn to lead the human race back to the top. "It turns out to be Emperor Yu!" Li Boren and other patriarchs were also shocked when they heard the words of Emperor Chengren. Immediately, they all bowed to Li Yu: "I am waiting to see His Majesty Emperor Yu!" "Get up!" Li Yu said without turning his head, his eyes fixed on "Since everyone is here, let''s taste this turkey later!" Li Yu said again. Everyone responded "yes" and immediately stood up. At this moment, they felt that Emperor Yu killed the Prince Yujia and roasted him in public for them to eat. It was definitely not because he really wanted to eat turkey meat. Just use this method to swear the status of the human race. To invite them to eat the meat of Prince Yujia together is to test whether they have the courage and courage to follow him to lead the human race back to the peak and rule all races. They think this may be a ritual, as if blood is an alliance. However, as time passed, the peculiar smell of meat continued to drift out, making everyone swallow their saliva. "Haha, it''s so fragrant, Master, I think this turkey meat will taste very good!" The saliva of the Yangtze River No. 7 soaked the hair around his mouth, and stuck his tongue out around the sky. "Xiao Qi is right, the meat quality of this turkey is really good, better than any ingredients I have roasted for the master before!" Xiao Lu''s voice came from the heaven and earth cauldron. "It seems that we have a good time today!" Tai Ri also said with a smile. After following Li Yu, he has become a foodie. Not long after, the turkey was completely roasted, and the moment it came out of the oven, the sky over the entire Tianyu Kingdom was filled with that rich and attractive aroma. It is the aroma of meat mixed with the aroma of spices, forming a delicious taste that stimulates the taste buds and reaches the soul. Immediately, the entire human race in the city can be said to be salivating and fascinated. "Well, it tastes very good!" Li Yu took the first bite of the Yujia meat. The roasted Yujia does look like a giant roast chicken, and Xiaolu''s barbecue skills have now reached the pinnacle. The Yuka Prince was roasted so that it was crispy on the outside and tender on the inside, and the spices were mixed just right, so that the meat was fragrant from the inside to the outside. Li Yu said that the electric oven in the previous life is simply garbage compared to Xiaolu''s control of the heaven and earth tripod. This is the real smart oven. However, when Li Yu tasted this excellent meat, he vaguely felt that he had eaten this kind of meat in his previous life, and he seemed to call it turkey at that time. The familiar taste made Li Yu seem to have retrieved a piece of his memory. He vaguely remembered that he not only ate this kind of meat, but also seemed to have owned a firebird mount. It seems that my previous life and this Yu Jia clan also have a lot of origins. Well, it seems that I have to keep this Yujia clan in captivity, and I will have a good time in the future. Just when Li Yu was grilling the Yujia Prince, the Great Emperor Chengren had already arranged for someone to prepare a banquet in the hall. At this time, seeing that Prince Yujia was out of the oven, he immediately arranged for someone to come forward to help divide the roasted meat into several portions. "Let''s all sit down!" Li Yu said with a smile. Only then did everyone quickly start to sit at the table. Li Yu sat in the main seat, and Emperor Taiqiang and Emperor Chengren were on both sides. "Come on, try this Yujia meat, it''s very good!" Li Yu said, and immediately began to move his chopsticks. Seeing Li Yu say this, everyone couldn''t wait to taste a mouthful of Yujia meat, and immediately secretly thought that it was really fragrant. While Li Yu and the others were enjoying Yujia meat, the news about Emperor Yu''s return and the upcoming gathering of the major forces of the human race in Tianyu Kingdom quickly reached the ears of the demon race. The prehistoric world, the southern barren sea. This is currently the territory of the Jielin family. At this time, Jie Mo, the current patriarch of the Jielin family, and a group of elders are in the council hall, talking about the news they just received. "This news must be fake. What a joke. Emperor Yu has returned from his rebirth. Why has no one heard of it before, and now it suddenly appeared at this time!" [In other words, the best app for reading aloud and listening to books at present, Mimi Read, install the latest version. ¡¿ "That''s right, the Terran just wanted to scare us. They were worried that we would start a war against the Terran while the Great Ancient Emperor fell, so they made up such a lie to scare us. Hmph, how naive they thought that would scare us. ?" "Yeah, even if they lied that the Taikoo Emperor didn''t die, it would be easier to convince people than it sounds. Who is Emperor Yu? If he was really reborn, he would have been famous all over the world!" "This matter is really strange, and we must investigate and investigate carefully!" Jie Mo said in a deep voice, and he naturally couldn''t believe that Emperor Yu was really reborn. But as the head of the clan, as the king of the Jielin clan, he can''t be too arbitrary in anything he does, and he can''t make conclusions based on his own intuition alone. So Jie Mo quickly dispatched his own intelligence officers to investigate the specifics of the matter. ... At the same time, in the forest of the Eastern Desolation, the Mao Du clan also received news about the rebirth of Emperor Yu and the attack on the Holy Land of the Goddess by Wolf Valley, but the entire army was wiped out. "It seems that the human race still hides some masters. We really can''t underestimate the heritage of the human race!" "Well, it seems that it is necessary for these small forces to test the trump card of the human race for us!" "But it''s just the destruction of Wolf Valley. This person''s strength is at most the level of the Great Ancient Emperor. As for Emperor Yu''s rebirth, I think it must be a rumor released by the human race deliberately, trying to scare us." "Whether the news is true or false, I think before we want to launch a full-scale war against the human race, we should continue to let the forces at the bottom go to find out the truth for us first!" Mao Buhu, the patriarch of the Maodu clan sitting in the first place, said in a deep voice . "Your Majesty is right, even if there is a real war, let the Yujia Clan and Jielin Clan do it first!" report¡ª "Your Majesty, there is important news!" The clansmen''s shouts suddenly came from outside the door. "Come in!" Mao Buhu said in a deep voice, and immediately saw a clansman walk in with a serious look, and bowed his hands to Mao Buhu and the people present. "Reporting to the king, I just got the news that the prince of Yujia clan went to Tianyu Kingdom to provoke him, but he was killed, and he was roasted and eaten in public. The whole country was filled with the fragrance of Yujia prince''s meat!" "What?" Mao Buhu stood up in surprise. Everyone present was also in an uproar, they all knew the strength of the Yujia Prince. That is the absolute first arrogance of the contemporary demon clan, and its strength has already ranked in the first echelon of the demon clan. Not much worse than his father Yu Tianxun. What surprised them even more was that Tianyu Kingdom dared to attack Prince Yujia at this time. Don''t they really fear that the demon clan will start a war against them? "This situation seems to be really confusing!" Mao Buhu murmured in his heart, feeling that he really had to reconsider whether the rumors about Emperor Yu''s rebirth and return were true or false. "Could this be Tianyu Kingdom''s strategy? In order to convince us that Emperor Yu had returned from the rebirth, we deliberately attacked Prince Yujia in public, in order to print them and release news." A clan elder analyzed. "Don''t say, there is really such a possibility. Prince Yujia is going to provoke. If they really let it go, it will make people doubt the truth of Emperor Yu''s news, so they simply don''t do it again and again. It is not impossible for a strong person to practice beheading Yujia Prince!" "Yeah, but then again, this Prince Yujia is too arrogant, and he dares to go to Tianyu Kingdom to provoke him!" "It is estimated that he is also going to explore the truth, but I didn''t expect the human race to actually do a fake show!" "It seems that whether Emperor Yu has really returned from rebirth, we don''t need to investigate. It is estimated that the Yujia family is already gathering forces and preparing to fight the Tianyu Kingdom!" "That''s right, the Yujia family is a little too arrogant for the prosperity of the family over the years, otherwise the Yujia Prince wouldn''t have ended up like this!" "Well, I''ll just sit back and watch the show!" As expected by everyone in the Mao Du clan, when they learned about the matter of Prince Yujia, the patriarch Yujia, Yu Tianxun, was in a hurry and was in a state of grief. He was so angry that he almost burned the hall to ashes. And the entire Yujia family was completely ignited by anger, and it was really ignited, each body was burning with flames, ready to seek revenge from the human race. Yu Tianxun also immediately ordered to assemble the army and prepare to launch a war of annihilation against Tianyu Kingdom. At the same time, the ancestor of the Yujia clan, Yu Chi, was also invited out of the mountain. After all, the real top-level combat power of the Yujia clan was this ancestor. "What? Ling''er was... roasted and eaten!" The ancestor of the Yujia clan, When it comes to being roasted and eaten, there is a kind of fear in his heart that comes from the depths of his soul. Their ancestors of the Yujia family were often roasted and eaten by Emperor Yu, and the psychological shadow has penetrated into the bloodline of the Yujia family, as if it could be inherited. So every time I hear the word barbecue being eaten alive there will be an instinctive fear. But since Emperor Yu''s fall, their family has not been eaten by the human race. Even if they fought with each other for so many years, some people died at the hands of the human race, but they have not been eaten. Why did the human race suddenly have a guy who dared to roast their family. Is it a descendant of Emperor Yu? Or is it just a coincidence... "Who ate it?" Yu Chi calmly calmed down and asked in a deep voice. "Those **** in Tianyu Kingdom!" Yu Tianxun did not mention anything about Emperor Yu. First of all, he didn''t believe in the rebirth and return of Emperor Yu at all, and felt that this was what Tianyu Kingdom was trying to scare them, so that the demon clan would not dare to act rashly against them. Secondly, he is also worried that this matter will really affect their determination and confidence to destroy the Tianyu Kingdom. He does not want to shake the military heart. This time, no matter how much he paid, he would avenge his son and burn all the people to ashes. Afterwards, the Yujia army approached the border of the Tianyu Kingdom directly, and at the same time, the Yujia tribe also sent elders to the Maodu, Jielin, and Jietan tribes to discuss the matter of jointly destroying the human race. It''s a pity that apart from the Jietan clan, the Maodu clan and the Jielin clan all used excuses to shirk the blame, which made Yu Tianxun even more angry. "Hmph, a group of cowards, they were really frightened by the lies of the human race!" Yu Tianxun said angrily. "This king will personally tear apart the lies of the human race!" Yu Tianxun said coldly. "Reporting to the king, the king of the Jietan clan has arrived with his army!" A subordinate ran over to report. "Okay!" Yu Tianxun nodded, and immediately flew towards the direction where the Jietan clan army was stationed. ¡­¡­Click to download the APP of this site, massive novels, free to read! Chapter 343： Prehistoric mount list In the flying boat of the Jietan clan, Yu Tianxun met Zuo Si, the patriarch of the Jietan clan. And the elders of the Jietan clan. Among the four top demon clan forces in the prehistoric world, the Yujia clan has the most conflicts with the human clan, and has the deepest grievances. But it is the Jietan Clan who are most eager to destroy the human race, because they expect to carve up the human race territory, especially the Great Bay Territory currently controlled by the Tianyu Kingdom. There is the place that the Jietan family yearns for. But the Jietan clan is the weakest of the four monster clans, and it is impossible to destroy the Tianyu Kingdom by itself. So they have been waiting for other demon clan to join forces with them, and now they heard that the most powerful Yujia clan decided to declare war on Tianyu Kingdom. The Jietan clan agreed to join without hesitation, and decided to join forces to deal with Tianyu Kingdom. As for the news about the rebirth of Emperor Yu... "What do you think about Emperor Yu?" asked Zuo Si, the patriarch of the Jiitan clan. "This matter must be a rumor released by the human race on purpose, just to scare us! Even if they have the courage to kill me Ling''er and eat his flesh and blood, they want us to think that Emperor Yu is really back." Yu Tianxun gritted his teeth. He said that every time he recalled the tragic death of his son, his heart was bleeding, and his anger could not be suppressed. "Well, I think so too, now is the best time for our demon clan to completely destroy the human clan, and we really can''t miss it! I heard that today the Great Emperor Chengren summoned all the clan forces to visit the so-called Emperor Yu in Tianyu Kingdom. Why don''t I wait? Let''s meet them together for a while!" Zuo Si said. "Immediately summon the powerhouses of all the forces of my demon clan, and go with us to Tianyu Kingdom!" Yu Tianxun said. Just when the Yujia clan and the Jietan clan convened the powerhouses of the major demon clan forces. In the capital of Tianyu, the leaders of the major forces of the human race have also gathered here. "I''m waiting to see His Majesty Emperor Yu!" The leaders of the major powers of the human race all bowed in unison. They had no doubts about Li Yu''s identity at all. After all, it was Emperor Chengren who notified them of the news. Moreover, the fact that Prince Yujia was beheaded by Emperor Yu and roasted and eaten in public was also seen by countless people, so people believed that Emperor Yu had really returned. "Today, the emperor called everyone here, there are three main things!" Li Yu said loudly. "First, a battle between the human race and the demon race is inevitable. This time, it is necessary for the human race to fight against the enemy, join me in the battle, completely destroy all the forces of the demon race, and establish the absolute dominance of the human race!" "Second, this emperor wants to rebuild the heavenly court and rebuild the prehistoric order. In the future, he will also need the help of the major families! But to rebuild the heavenly court, I still need two things, the Dao Qinglian and the fragments of the jade disc of good fortune, so I hope everyone can help find it. ." "Thirdly, this emperor wants to know about the catastrophe that occurred in the prehistoric world in the ancient times, and the reason why the human race fled to the northern land and divided the two places. Does anyone here know about it, or whether there is any relevant record in the ancestors?" Hearing Li Yu''s words, everyone present was very excited. They had been waiting for this day for a long time. The human race finally had a chance to rise again, and they also believed that Li Yu had this ability. Especially when they heard that Emperor Yu wanted to rebuild the Heavenly Court, it made everyone feel like a dream, and the Heavenly Court had already become an ancient legend. That is the existence that truly dominates all races and controls the world. Now they can''t help but hope to see the appearance of Heavenly Court again, and even have the opportunity to participate in the reconstruction of Heavenly Court, and they can certainly become one of the members of Heavenly Court in the future. Taking this opportunity, these people present here and their families will surely be able to step up and down, and the tide will rise. "I am willing to follow Emperor Yu and be loyal to Your Majesty!" The leaders of the major families knelt down and bowed to show their loyalty. "Do you know about the Dao Qinglian and the fragments of the jade plate of good fortune?" Emperor Chengren asked. He also heard Li Yu talk about it, but their family and Li, Shang, Wang, Lai, Hao and other families didn''t know the news about Dao Qinglian. However, in the treasure house of the palace, a fragment of the jade disc was found, and now Li Yu seems to be only missing the last two fragments. Hearing the words of the Great Emperor Chengren, the people of the major families looked at each other and shook their heads slightly, obviously they did not know. As for what happened in the prehistoric world back then, the people present were all confused. Seeing everyone''s reaction, Li Yu was also very helpless. It seems that it is obviously impossible to expect these people to solve the mystery of the year. However, he also learned some news from Emperor Taiqiang and the historical materials of Tianyu Kingdom. At that time, most of the creatures in the prehistoric world seemed to disappear overnight, and only a very small number of creatures survived, but no one knows what happened. Until now, it is still very desolate. Compared with the most prosperous period of the prehistoric world, it is completely less than 1/10,000 of the time. But fortunately, the level of top-level combat power is not much worse than that of the prehistoric world at that time, which also shows that this world has not yet entered the era of the end of the law. In the future, the people of the Nine Heavens Immortal Realm will return to the prehistoric world, so that the world can become prosperous and lively again. Later, Emperor Chengren began to announce the next general plan. This is what he and Li Yu worked out in detail yesterday. To be precise, Li Yu arranged for him to formulate a plan. Most of the ideas were put forward by him, and they were also approved by Li Yu. The reason why Li Yu entrusted this matter to the Great Emperor Chengren was because he had a better understanding of all the forces, big and small, in the current prehistoric world. The plan is roughly divided into three steps. The first step is to clean up the current top combat power of the demon clan and completely control the four major demon clans. This is equivalent to catching the thief before the king. This is also the most difficult step for the human race. Of course, it is another matter if Li Yu is there. The second step is to completely disintegrate the central forces of the demon clan and clean up some naturally evil races. In fact, after the first step, this step is already a matter of course. The third step is a long-term process, which is to ideologically change the hostile relationship between the demon clan and the human clan, and even a certain degree of spiritual slavery. Emperor Chengren also knew very well that the method of slaughtering the monsters must not be adopted. Since ancient times, the relationship between the human race and the demon race has been complicated, and they even need each other, and in the history of the human race, there was a plan to exterminate the demon race. After the era of the five emperors of the human race ended, there had been genocide by the human race against the demon race, but in the end, it was counterproductive. Not only did they not put out the demon clan, but instead inspired their hatred for the human race, and even caused the human race and the demon clan to break again, triggering a protracted war, and ultimately both sides lost. So in the future, they will rule the demon clan, not exterminate the demon clan. Li Yu was very satisfied with Emperor Chengren''s plans and insights. He was indeed an excellent statesman and emperor. This is also the reason why the overall strength of the human race is far inferior to that of the demon race, but the Tianyu Kingdom can make the four major demon races jealous. ... Under the call of the Yujia Clan and the Jietan Clan, most of the demon clan began to gather and prepare to carve up the Tianyu Kingdom together. However, the attitudes of the Jielin and Maodu tribes towards this matter remained noncommittal and ambiguous. However, considering that if his family does not participate at all this time, it may affect the prestige and status of the family in the eyes of the entire demon clan. And if Tianyu Kingdom is really destroyed, his family may not be able to get enough benefits. In addition, under the pressure of the Yujia and Jietan clan, the Jielin and Maodu clan still sent the top powerhouses of the clan to go to Tianyu Capital with Yu Tianxun, Zuo Si and others. The so-called Emperor Yu can also be regarded as taking the opportunity to explore the truth. If Emperor Yu''s rumors were really just lies, then the two clans couldn''t miss the great opportunity to carve up the Tianyu Kingdom. "Patriarch Yu, my Demon Dragon Clan is here to report!" A tall and muscular man with two horns on his head and black scales all over his body walked up to Yu Tianxun, Zuo Si and the others, and said with a slight hand. This person is the new patriarch of the Demon Dragon Clan - Tu Gesha. Next to him was a woman with a bumpy figure and a cold and charming face. "Haha, brother Tu, we''ll be waiting for you!" Yu Tianxun said with a smile. Although the overall strength and status of the Demon Dragon Clan cannot be compared with the four major Monster Clan, it is not too inferior, especially in terms of ethnic combat effectiveness, the Demon Dragon Clan can be said to be born for fighting and killing. According to legend, their ancestors are a race that merged the blood of the demon and the demon, and they have the characteristics of both races at the same time, and they may even awaken the magical powers of the blood of the demon and the demon at the same time. Therefore, there are many masters in the clan, like this Tu Gesha is young, but his strength is completely comparable to the current clan chiefs of the four major demon clans. "Haha, Patriarch Yu, Tu has brought you another expert this time, my fiancee, the princess of the devil world¡ªMoji!" Tu Gesha proudly introduced the woman beside him. She is the Princess Moji who successfully came from the demon world to the prehistoric world. Now Princess Moji has led the remnants of the demon world, joined the Demon Dragon Clan, which has a long history with the Demon Clan, and became the fiancee of the patriarch. "Oh? Demon Realm Princess! Good luck meeting!" Yu Tianxun looked surprised, looked at Princess Moji carefully, and bowed his hands slightly. He naturally knew about the devil world, but the well that connected the devil world with the prehistoric world had long since disappeared, so he was curious about how this Princess Moji came to the prehistoric world. Princess Moji looked dignified, and said with a cup of hands: "I have heard the name of the patriarch Yu for a long time, and when I see you today, it really lives up to its reputation. I still hope to mourn for the matter of my husband, but this matter makes Moji very sad, this time I will lead my followers. Let''s take revenge for His Highness the Crown Prince together!" "Many thanks to Princess Moji, the old man is very grateful!" Yu Tianxun was very moved by what Princess Moji said, and her impression of Princess Moji instantly rose. At this time, the elder of the Maodu clan asked curiously: "Excuse me, I don''t know how Princess Moji came to the prehistoric world from the demon world. The well seems to have disappeared for a long time!" "Haha, that''s right, but the demon world is not only connected to our prehistoric world, but also a space rift!" Tu Gesha replied, "It''s not easy to pass through that rift, Princess Moji leads the demon world. The master also came to us by chance when he was exploring a secret realm in the devil world!" Princess Moji naturally did not tell Tu Gesha what happened in the devil world. After all, if she told the truth, she would become a princess in distress. Even from a certain point of view, he is no longer a princess, and has become an existence under the fence, and will be looked down upon by others. But the other party now feels that she is the dignified princess of the devil world, with the devil world and the devil emperor on her back, so her views and attitudes towards herself are naturally different. Princess Moji is not worried about the lie being exposed. After all, no one can find the demon world, and no one knows what happened in the demon world. Even if one day in the future, the matter of the demon world spreads here, she can also say that the demon world was destroyed after she left. And what she has to do now is to help the Demon Dragon Clan become the overlord of the prehistoric world, and even be able to rule the entire Demon Clan in the future. In this way, in the future, she will have the opportunity to take revenge for the demon world with the help of the power of the demon clan in the prehistoric world. And this time, the four demons declared war on the human race, so Princess Moji saw the opportunity, saw the opportunity to let the demon dragon clan show their strength and enhance their status and influence in the demon clan. In her opinion, the Demon Dragon Clan might be able to take this opportunity to become a race that can truly be on an equal footing with the four major demon clans, and also allow herself to establish a certain prestige among the demon clan. The power of the demon clan was quickly assembled, and Yu Tianxun also led a group of top demon clan experts to fly towards the capital of Tianyu. But just when the demon clan people just flew into the territory of Tianyu Kingdom, the power of heaven and earth suddenly fluctuated violently, and the golden light appeared from the sky, and then it shone down, and more colorful clouds appeared in the sky. Between the heavens and the earth, Xuanyin bursts, like the whispers of the gods, and like the sound of the heavens echoing. what happened? Everyone in the demon clan stopped in surprise and looked at the wonders that appeared in the sky. At the same time, the entire Tianyu Kingdom, and even all the creatures in the entire prehistoric world, all saw the wonders in the sky, and they were all shocked. However, in the shocked eyes of countless people, a golden scroll that seemed to fall from the sky spread out. At the same time, the golden light from the sky converged on the golden scroll, and finally at the top of the golden scroll, three big characters were condensed: Heavenly Dao Ranking. "Heavenly Dao List, what is this?" Yu Tianxun''s face was full of shock. He had never seen such a list before, and he didn''t know where it came from. He even had some doubts about its appearance. . After all, this abnormal phenomenon is really beyond their cognition. "Could it be that the human race came up with some kind of trick, and I don''t know what they are doing?" said Zuo Si, the patriarch of Jietan. "How strange!" "But I have to say that it''s really bluffing!" Everyone in the demon clan talked about it Although they could feel that the Taoist list was extraordinary. But they have seen too many extraordinary things, so when they saw the appearance of this Heavenly Dao Ranking, they felt that this might be something bluffing made by the human race. However, at this time, the leaders of the human race in the Tianyu Kingdom Palace were also shocked and talked a lot. "Tiandao list? This is the list that Tiandao dropped? This is incredible!" "I don''t know what this list does?" "Don''t be too optimistic, maybe this is a famous hall made by the demon clan!" Everyone was curious and worried about this Heavenly Dao Ranking. Seeing the appearance of the Heavenly Dao Ranking, Li Yu was also a little surprised. He did not expect that after he came to this prehistoric world, the Heavenly Dao Ranking appeared here. Just don''t know which list will be announced here this time? Li Yu didn''t explain the Tiandaobang to everyone, because it was a waste of words to explain, so let them feel it for themselves, after all, they have to learn to accept the setting of the Tiandaobang. Just as everyone was discussing, a few golden characters were condensed below the Dao Ranking that day: The Prehistoric Mount Ranking. [The book chasing app recommended to me by an old book friend who I have known for ten years, Mimi read! It¡¯s so easy to use, I rely on this reading aloud to pass the time before driving and before going to bed, you can download it here] "The list of mounts?" Li Yu raised his brows. He didn''t expect the first list to appear here to be the list of mounts? This is a list that has never appeared before. ... [Thank you Liufeng Huayu for the reward of 1666 book coins, thank you for your monthly pass] Click to download the APP of this site, massive novels, free to read! Chapter 344： How did I become Emperor Yus mount? "The Prehistoric Mount List?" Seeing the list names appearing on the Tiandao list, Yu Chi, the ancestor of the Yujia clan, Yu Tianxun, the patriarch, Zuoshou, the ancestor of the Jietan clan, Zuo Si, the clan leader, Tu Gesha, the clan leader of the Demon Dragon clan, as well as the Jielin clan, Maodu clan After waiting for the powerful monsters, their faces all turned gloomy. They feel like the list is aimed at them. As we all know, only the human race likes to take the demon race, or some non-human race creatures, as mounts. Of course, mounts are not all used to ride, but more to be used as cattle and horses, charging for the human race, or assisting the human race to fight. So this list, as the name suggests, is estimated to be on the list are those monsters dominated by the human race. And this list didn''t appear early, and it didn''t appear late, but it just appeared when the monster race and the human race were about to go to war. It''s like humiliating them at Chi Guoguo, it seems to remind them of the demon race, the human race is the master of this world, and their demon race is only worthy of the human race as mounts. However, at this moment, the golden light on the list converged, and a line of words slowly condensed: The prehistoric mount list includes the human race mounts in the prehistoric world, including but not limited to those creatures who have concluded various deeds with the human race. The list only includes the top ten, and the owners of all the mounts on the list can get rewards from Heaven. The annotations on the list on the golden scroll completely ignited the anger in the hearts of Yu Chi, Yu Tianxun, Zuo Shou, Zuo Si, Tu Gesha and other demon races, and made them more certain that this list was definitely created by the human race. Obscure method. It is completely humiliating their demon clan, it is a group of heart-killing techniques. "Damn human race, this must be made by them to deliberately disgust us!" "That''s right, what **** Heaven''s Dao Ranking, who are you bluffing here, pretending!" "The human race is so shameless!" "This time, our demon clan will definitely take all the human clan as slaves!" Everyone in the demon clan denounced each and every one of your words. "Hmph, the little tricks of the worms, I also want to swindle and deceive here, watch this king tear up your **** list!" Tu Gesha shouted angrily. Immediately, the mana was fully activated, and he waved the knife and rushed towards the Taoist list, and instantly came to the sky where the sky was extremely high. Gathered towards the blade. Seeing Tu Gesha rushing towards the so-called Tiandao list, a smile appeared on the corner of Princess Moji''s mouth, and An An nodded, admiring Tu Geshadeng''s approach. In her opinion, if this Tu Gesha could tear apart the human race with a single knife, he would definitely be able to move the world and be sung by the people of the demon race. You can also let the leaders of the major demon clans present remember this moment forever. So she smiled and waited for the moment when Tu Gesha defeated the illusion of the Taoist list, and waited for his sassy and heroic appearance under the scattered golden light. However, at this moment, a golden thunder instantly fell from the Taoist list that day, directly defeating Tu Gesha''s sword light and the long sword in his hand. boom-- There was a loud bang, the heaven and the earth shook, and there were ripples in the space, and that Tu Gesha was like a fly that hit an electric mosquito swatter. It''s like a light bulb being lit. It''s a pity that the dazzling golden light is fleeting, and Tu Gesha is burnt on the outside and tender on the inside. It directly turned into the body of the dragon, with black smoke, falling from the sky, and it was completely dead. Not only that, the mighty Tianwei seems to have transformed into a substantial sense of oppression, pouring down from the sky, causing all the creatures under the sky to shiver. silence-- All the demon clan present were silent, looking at the falling Tu Gesha with horror on their faces, they were really cold. And this scene can be clearly seen within 10,000 miles around, and countless creatures have also witnessed the moment of Tu Ge Sha Deng''s glory. I also witnessed the terrifying Tianwei of the Tiandao Bang. "King, Your Majesty!" Princess Moji exclaimed in surprise. She never expected that the Dao Ranking that day was true, and she never expected that Tu Gesha would die on the spot. "This, this Heavenly Dao Ranking is actually true!" The golden thunder just now, and the pressure pouring down from the Heavenly Dao Ranking, completely stunned all the monsters. Obviously, it was not a blind trick created by the human race, or some unknown trick. That is the real list of Heavenly Dao, the mighty and mighty Heaven, and cannot be offended. This Tu Gesha completely tried his own way, and ended up in a tragic death. No matter who was hit by the thunder just now, it is estimated that they will die directly. Those demon clans present who had just almost rushed up with Tu Gesha were frightened for a while, fortunately they had no impulsiveness, otherwise they would have ended up with Tu Gesha at this time. For a moment, Princess Moji felt that her hopes had collapsed again, and before her plan had begun, this Tu Gesha took the lead. It really broke her heart. In the Tianyu Kingdom Palace, a group of powerful people looked at the black snake shot down by the Tiandao ranking in the sky in the distance, and they were also surprised. "It seems that there are monsters who are dissatisfied with this mount list and try their best!" "Yeah, it really is the style of the monster clan, the prestige was really amazing that day!" "This list seems to be really a miracle descended from Heaven!" There was a lot of discussion, and they were even more certain that what they saw was not an illusion, but a real miracle, a miracle descended from heaven. This made everyone a little excited. After all, anyone who saw such a miracle would find it difficult to calm down their hearts. Moreover, in this prehistoric mount list, it is obvious that the next list will be those mounts and pets controlled by the human race, and the beneficiaries are the human race. Judging from this list, Tiandao seems to be full of eccentricity towards the human race, which makes everyone''s heart suddenly swell a little. "Sure enough, my human race is the race favored by Heavenly Dao!" "The human race is the race chosen by Heaven, and we are destined to become the masters of all races!" "Yeah, the appearance of the Heavenly Dao Ranking this time will shock the demon clan and make them sober. The demon clan is destined to be ruled by the human race after all!" [In other words, the best app for reading aloud and listening to books at present, Mimi Read, install the latest version. ¡¿ "Hahaha, I''m afraid this list will destroy the arrogance of the demon clan!" While everyone was discussing, Tai Ri looked at Li Yu and intuitively told him that this list was probably for Li Yu. Otherwise, why did the list appear after they came here, and it was a mount list that had never appeared before. According to Li Yu''s previous behavior and habits, in his previous life, he probably collected mounts and pets in the prehistoric world. It is estimated that most of the demon clan were used as mounts or food by Li Yu at that time. Even now, the so-called four demon clans, it is possible that their ancestors are all Li Yu''s mounts. Thinking of it this way, Tairi is looking forward to it, and wants to see what amazing materials will be revealed in this list. "Master, do you think I can make the list?" Changjiang No. 7 asked curiously. After all, there are only ten places on the list this time, and Changjiang No. 7 is not very confident. "You are so cute, you will definitely be on the list!" Yourong interjected. "You and Huang should both be on the list, and it is estimated that the two of you will be at the top of the list!" Li Yu said with a smile. Based on his knowledge of Huang Huang and Yangtze No. 7, the strength of these two guys can indeed crush all the demon clans in the current prehistoric world. Even in the previous life, the only monster who could compete with these two guys was the guy who once obtained the blood of Donghuang Taiyi. ... In the territory of the Maodu clan, the ancestor of the Maodu clan, Mao Ce, the patriarch Mao Buhu, and the elders also gathered in front of the main hall at this time, looking up at the list in the sky. The name of the mount list is also extremely dazzling and heart-piercing for them, making them very uncomfortable. But the terrifying heavenly power that filled the sky just now also shocked them, making them dare not to doubt the majesty of that day''s Daobang. The atmosphere in front of the entire hall was somewhat depressed and solemn. "We don''t need to pay too much attention to this list!" An elder broke the depressing atmosphere, "Even if the mount list is like that, the mounts owned by the human race are only those low-level monsters and creatures. It can''t be compared to me! Aren''t there many people in the human race who are willing to serve us as slaves and maids!" "That''s right, now my monster clan is not what it used to be, and it is no longer an era dominated by the human race. There are only ten places on the list. It can be seen that the mounts that the human race really has now are only ten!" "When we destroy the human race, it will be the best response to this list!" Patriarch Mao Buhuo said with a grim expression. "Yes, the future prehistoric world will definitely return to the hands of my demon clan!" "If Emperor Donghuang hadn''t gone to Hongmeng, now under his leadership, my demon clan would have already rebuilt the demon court and ruled the world!" "Emperor Donghuang went to Hongmeng to find a way to rebuild the demon court and reshape the order. I think he is coming back soon. If he returns, even if Emperor Yu is really reborn, it is not enough to prove it!" Mao Ceshen said. After a call of therapy, everyone''s mood suddenly improved, and they didn''t care so much about this mount list. Anyway, the human race is just a grasshopper in the autumn, and it won''t be a few days. Even if the heaven favors the human race, it depends on whether the human race can support it on the wall. At this moment, the world shook slightly, and the dazzling golden light slowly converged on the list. Soon, the first information on the list appeared in everyone''s field of vision. The tenth place on the mount list: Mao Buhu Race: Ancient Kui Niu Owner: Emperor Yu Reward: One piece of Hongmeng Stone silence-- Seeing the information on the Tiandao list, Mao Ce, Mao Buhu, and all the elders of the Maodu tribe were struck by lightning, dumbfounded, and their faces were ashen. Especially Mao Buhu, it feels as if 10,000 soles have stepped on his face, his dignity is like being pressed to the ground and rubbed repeatedly. Of course, in addition to shame, more shock and confusion. Because the amount of information presented on this list is very huge and very impactful. First of all, Emperor Yu is on the list, which shows that he is really reborn. Secondly, his own race turned out to be the Kui Niu family, not the Maodu family. In the end, when did he become Emperor Yu''s mount, it was simply incredible. "Why?" Mao Buhuo couldn''t understand, he turned his head to look at Mao Ce, but Mao Ce looked strange, looking at Mao Buhuo''s eyes, as if he was also waiting for him to give himself a reasonable explanation. Of course, it wasn''t just Mao Buhu who couldn''t understand it, but everyone in the Mao Du family couldn''t understand, how could their patriarch become Emperor Yu''s mount? At this moment, Yu Tianxun, Yu Chi, Zuo Shou, Zuo Si and other demon clan people in Tianyu Kingdom were also full of shock. "Emperor Yu has really been reborn and returned!" "Are the rumors true!" "What should we do now?" Everyone was a little stunned, and Emperor Yu''s prestige was still a great shock to them. If Emperor Yu really came back from rebirth, then they would rush to the capital of Tianyu today, or they would end up with Prince Yuling. Yu Tianxun''s face was solemn, and while he was shocked, he was extremely angry. He turned to look at the Maodu clan elder and said in a cold voice, "No wonder your Maodu clan has been reluctant to send troops to join us in encircling the Tianyu Kingdom. Your patriarch has already surrendered to Emperor Yu!" Yu Tianxun''s words also instantly woke everyone present, and they all looked at the elders of the Mao Du clan angrily. And the elder of the Maodu clan was also full of confusion, and for a while he was a little suspicious of his own clan chief. "It seems that Mao Buhu has long known that Emperor Yu was reborn and returned, and he secretly surrendered to Emperor Yu. No wonder he didn''t come by himself this time. He was planning to let us fall into the trap!" "This perfidious fellow!" "Bah, Mao Buhu is really a spineless softball!" "Hmph, actually intending to collude with the human race to frame us!" "What a despicable and shameless guy!" Everyone angrily scolded Mao Buhu. The elder of the Mao Du clan was also silent, and he couldn''t figure out the truth now. After all, the information on the Taoist list that day was overwhelming, and he couldn''t argue. And at this time, he himself was a little suspicious of his patriarch, and he was willing to defend him. In the capital of Tianyu Kingdom, seeing the first information on the list, all the ethnic groups in the capital were also greatly shocked. Emperor Taiqiang and Emperor Chengren looked at Li Yu with admiration. "Emperor Yu is so mighty that he has already controlled the Mao Du family!" Emperor Chengren cupped his hands and said. However, Li Yu was also a little confused at this time. Although in his memory, he did have a Kui Niu mount but Mao Buzhu, even if it was a descendant of Kui Niu, shouldn''t be his own mount? Are mounts also inherited? Or is it that he was afraid because he heard that I was reborn, and he unilaterally admitted to being a mount for me? Li Yuxin said, but his face was expressionless, and he didn''t explain anything, but looked at the golden light that appeared again on the Heavenly Dao Ranking. After all, the information presented at the moment is still very limited, and I need to continue to look down to find the answer. But I have to say, this list is really surprising! Soon, Jin Guang on the Tiandao list once again condensed new information on the list. The ninth place on the mount list: Jie Mo Race: Tianlin tribe Owner: Emperor Yu Seeing that Jie Mo, the patriarch of the Tianlin clan, was also on the list, Yu Tianxun, Yu Chi and the others were even more annoyed. "This..." The elder of the Jielin clan was also shocked, and he also couldn''t understand why his own clan leader had also become Emperor Yu''s mount. Could it be that the demon clan, who had also betrayed his own clan leader, chose to surrender to Emperor Yu? No, there must be another reason! "Hey, hey, everyone, you guys, don''t you think there''s something wrong with this list?" "Yes, there is a problem. The problem is very big. You Jielin and Maodu have been shirking the blame. It turns out that you have all betrayed our demon clan!" Everyone scolded dissatisfiedly. "No, there must be a misunderstanding. This, maybe this is the alienation scheme created by Emperor Yu, and the Heavenly Dao Bang was created by him to alienate our demon clan!" The elder explained with a big brain, Survival Desire is overwhelming! ¡­¡­Click to download the APP of this site, massive novels, free to read! Chapter 345： full mount Genius to remember the address of this site in one second: []https://The fastest update! No ads! In the territory of the Jielin clan, Jie Mo, who was discussing why Mao Buhu became Li Yu''s mount, and all the clan elders were silent for a moment. Looking at the information on the Tiandao list, Jie Mo was a little suspicious of demons. He originally thought that Mao Buhu had secretly defected to Emperor Yu, but he did not expect that he would also become Emperor Yu''s mount inexplicably. Did he lose his memory? Or is it possible to become Emperor Yu''s mount without his own consent at all? Is this the legendary mount? "What the **** is going on here?" All the clan elders looked at each other in dismay, if Mao Buhu secretly surrendered to Emperor Yu. Could it be that his own patriarch also secretly surrendered to Emperor Yu? "There is something wrong with this mount list. It''s so weird. I became Emperor Yu''s mount, and I didn''t even know it myself!" Jie Mo said with a puzzled face. If it wasn''t for the fear of Emperor Yu''s power, he really wanted to rush to the Tianyu Kingdom''s palace and ask Emperor Yu what was going on. At the border of Tianyu Kingdom, the location of the demon army was also in uproar at this time, and saw the two patriarchs of the Maodu clan and the Jielin clan, one after another on the list, became Emperor Yu''s mounts. This made the hearts of countless demon clans unable to calm down any longer. When they saw Emperor Yu''s name, their hearts were already shaken, and they didn''t dare to go to war with the human race. Now, seeing the two patriarchs, Mao Buhuo and Jie Mo, who are the four major demon clans and represent the strongest demon clan, have become Emperor Yu''s mounts, this has had too much impact on their hearts. Obviously, the Maodu and Jielin people have already joined the human race, and they have already chosen to surrender. This made them wonder for a while what the future fate of the demon clan would lead to. Are they going to return to the fear of being dominated and ruled by the human race? But no matter what, it is clear that if they dare to invade Tianyu Kingdom this time, there will be no good end for them. In Tianyu Capital, after Li Yu saw the information about Jiemo''s listing, a lot of dusty past events and memories came to his mind. He also understood the reason why Mao Buhu and Jie Mo were both his mounts. As he had guessed before, this was really their inherited identity. Kui Niu and Tian Lin were originally powerful monsters that were hostile to the human race, but were later defeated by him, and Kui Niu and Tian Lin became his mounts. Of course, Li Yu in his previous life also had a lot of mounts, and it could even be said that there were too many mounts to count. Later, he himself forgot how many mounts he once owned. And in addition to the mounts, there are some powerful demon clans that he has raised in captivity, such as some demon clans with delicious meat. The first ancestor of the Yujia clan, the Huoluan clan, was one of them. And most of these monsters were later sent to him to inhabit and cultivate in Yudi Mountain. But Li Yu was no longer under his control because he was also worried that these demon clan would give birth to some powerful descendants and descendants. Therefore, the deed he planted in the bodies of these demon races at that time was a powerful technique integrated into the bloodline, which could control all the races with its bloodline. That is to say, as long as they have the blood of Kui Niu and Tianlin, their blood will have the power of their own seal. Moreover, Yudi Mountain at that time was similar to Li Yu''s current Wuxian Island, existing in an independent space in the prehistoric world. It is estimated that because they once lived in Yudi Mountain, they were not affected by the strange catastrophe in the prehistoric world and escaped. That''s why they survived. Later, because of their own fall, they slowly found a way to leave Yudi Mountain, or because of some other reasons, they were able to return to the prehistoric world. After countless years, they gradually developed their own ethnic groups. . But they didn''t know that the power of the seal was flowing in their blood. And this is the reason why Mao Buhu and Jie Mo are also their own mounts. Not only that, Li Yu felt that maybe the so-called four major demon clans and the ancestors of other demon clans used to be his mounts, or they raised demon clans in captivity. Therefore, at present, many demon powerhouses are estimated to have their own power of seal in their bodies. In a sense, they also belong to their own mounts. As for why only Mao Buhu and Jie Mo are on the list. Li Yu guessed that on the one hand, their bloodlines were more pure, and on the other hand, they were strong enough. After all, this ranking was only in the top ten. These two are the patriarchs of the four major demon clans, and they are definitely the powerhouses standing at the top of the demon clan. Not only that, Li Yu even guessed that the human race in the current prehistoric world is also likely to be the descendants of his subordinates who cultivated and lived in Yudi Mountain. In this way, there was indeed a disaster in the flooded world back then, but what exactly happened, it seems that we can only slowly find the answer. "This list has become interesting. It seems that the top powerhouses of the four major demon clans will be on the list one after another!" Li Yuxin said, suddenly feeling that this list of the Heavenly Dao would really be very effective for the whole show. I don''t know how these monsters will feel when they see the patriarch of their own family and the strong ones are their mounts. "I didn''t expect things to be easier than I thought. If these monster bloodlines have the power of the seal, then I only need to use the seal technique to control them in an instant!" Li Yu said in his heart, and suddenly felt that everything became simpler. However, at this time, Emperor Chengren, Emperor Taiqiang, and the leaders of the major families were full of curiosity. He looked at Li Yu, hoping to get his answer. But Li Yu just laughed without saying a word, and pointed to the Heavenly Dao Ranking. At this time, the golden light gathered there again, and the names of new entrants appeared slowly. Eighth place on the mount list: Zuo Si Race: Longbao tribe Owner: Emperor Yu wow¡ª¡ª Seeing that Zuo Si, the patriarch of the Jietan clan, was also Li Yu''s mount, everyone present was completely uneasy. Three of the patriarchs of the four major demon clans have already made the list. Could it be that the patriarchs of the four major demon clans are the mounts of Emperor Yu? What exactly is going on? If Emperor Yu had already subdued them, why would they dare to wage war against the human race? There are too many unexplainable and confusing things. Everyone''s curiosity can be said to be hanged high, and they can''t wait to learn the answer. However, at this time, there are also the major demon clans who are equally confused. At this moment, Zuo Si''s own expression could be described as wonderful and wonderful, and the eyes of the surrounding demon clan immediately shifted from Jielin clan elder to him. "Brother Zuo, what''s wrong with you?" Yu Tianxun felt that his view of monster life had completely collapsed. Three of the patriarchs of the four major demon clans became Emperor Yu''s mounts, leaving their own clan to fight against Emperor Yu. Then what did Zuo Si do so actively before? Could it be that all this is a trap of Emperor Yu, to lure himself to lead the family''s masters to the capital of Tianyu, and then kill us all. With the strength of Emperor Yu, there is absolutely no need for such a great deal of trouble. Yu Tianxun was completely messed up, and everyone in the Yujia Clan also looked ugly. "I, I don''t know, there must be something wrong with this list of the heavens, and it must be Emperor Yu who brought us to divide us!" Zuo Si also insisted that all this was a conspiracy. After all, he was unable to explain what was going on. How can he become Emperor Yu''s mount when he is so good-looking, this is really weird, does Emperor Yu have some powerful supernatural powers, can he forcibly take his mount? Yu Tianxun looked at Zuo Si with a complicated expression, feeling that he really didn''t know, but what the **** was going on? Yu Tianxun felt that his brain was not enough! "Zuo Si is also on the list!" Mao Buhu, who was in the territory of the Maodu clan, glared angrily, "Why is this guy ahead of me!" There is also competition between the four major demon clans. After all, brothers are still relatively high and low, not to mention different ethnic groups. In terms of strength, Mao Buhuo thought that even if he couldn''t compare to Yu Tianxun, he could at least rank second among the four patriarchs, and Zuo Si was the weakest. However, he was ranked last on the mount list, and even Zuo Si was ranked higher than himself. "Maybe this list is sorted according to who is more suitable as a mount!" said a clan elder next to him. "Well, it makes sense!" Mao Buhu nodded, and he seemed to feel much better when he thought about it. The Heavenly Dao reward dropped again, and Li Yu got another piece of Hongmeng Stone. Looking at the three Hongmeng stones in his hand, Li Yu was in a good mood, and even felt that the ten places on the mount list were really short. Hongmeng Stone is the most precious, rarest, and top-level ore in the world. It contains the power of the law of heaven and earth, and contains the infinite source energy of the universe. Many artifacts in ancient times, and even the refining of Hongmeng-level magic weapons, require the use of Hongmeng stones. However, Hongmeng stones are extremely rare, and the real existence is rare. Even though Li Yu in his previous life entered Hongmeng many times and controlled the wealth of the entire world, he only had four Hongmeng stones. And three of them were used by him to build the heaven of the human race and to formulate new laws of order. If there were more Hongmeng Stones at that time, he could almost re-formulate a new set of laws of heaven and earth at that time. In that case, there might be no catastrophe in the future, and perhaps the human race would not decline. But now, this Heavenly Dao Ranking has rewarded him with three Hongmeng Stones one after another. If this trend continues, he will have at least ten Hongmeng Stones. With these Hongmeng stones, let alone repairing the fragments of the heaven, it is not impossible to create a new universe even if a new heaven is rebuilt. Of course, Hongmeng Stone has a wide range of functions and uses. In the future, Hongmeng Stone can be used whether it is to build a heaven, refine magic weapons, reshape the world order, or even open up a new universe and new world. "Master, hehe, can you reward me with a piece of Hongmeng Stone!" Hongmeng Zhu looked at the Hongmeng Stone in Li Yu''s hand with a look of eagerness and greed. For him, Hongmeng Stone is a real sweet pastry, and it is also a real treasure for him to increase the upper limit of his strength. When the Hongmeng Pearl was first born, it became powerful by swallowing the Hongmeng Stone, but then the Hongmeng Stone almost ceased to exist. In addition, he left the Hongmeng space, and he never devoured the Hongmeng stone again. Now that he sees the Hongmeng Stone again, it really makes him salivate, and his heart is fascinated. "It''s beautiful!" Li Yu refused decisively. He didn''t think it was enough for him. How could he be willing to give it to the Hongmeng Pearl unless the Heavenly Dao Ranking could reward more Hongmeng Stones, so much that he couldn''t use them up. On the side, everyone in Tianyu Kingdom looked at the rewards of the Tiandao List and sighed to themselves, thinking about this list, it really makes the demon race angry. They were clearly on the list, but the reward was distributed to Li Yu. It is estimated that the three guys, Mao Buhu, Jie Mo, and Zuo Si, must be very nervous now. ... "You really didn''t submit to Emperor Yu?" Yu Tianxun was still questioning Zuo Si. "Of course, I haven''t even seen him, let alone surrender, and you know, I didn''t believe that Emperor Yu had returned. What''s more, you and I are the same clan, the ancestors of the clan were almost eaten up by Emperor Yu, and our clan and the human clan have always been inseparable. How could I, Zuo Si, go to surrender to Emperor Yu! "Zuo Si said with a solemn expression. Hearing Zuo Si''s words, Yu Tianxun nodded slightly, feeling that Zuo Si did not lie to himself, and there was indeed something strange about it. "Look at the Dao Ranking of that day!" Someone next to him exclaimed. Yu Tianxun looked at the Daobang that day in surprise, the boss''s eyes suddenly stared, and the flames on his hair rose three feet high. I saw that on the Taoist list that day, the newest mount on the list turned out to be... The seventh place on the mount list: Yu Tianxun Race: Fire Luan Owner: Emperor Yu "..." Yu Tianxun seemed to have eaten a fly, his mouth was stunned and his face was ashen. He never imagined that he would even be on the list. At the same time, the eyes of all the demon clan present all turned to Yu Tianxun. At this time, everyone could see that there was something wrong with this list. "It''s not right, this list is very wrong! This is a conspiracy, it must be a conspiracy!" Yu Tianxun roared. It seems that, as they guessed, this must be a conspiracy by Emperor Yu. "However, if Emperor Yu wanted to alienate us, why did the four patriarchs become his mounts?" Someone raised an objection. His words made everyone confused again, and it was true. If Emperor Yu really wanted to alienate them, he would make at most two patriarchs his mounts, and then make them misunderstand each other, suspect each other, and even break out into conflict and disintegrate the alliance. But now that the patriarchs of the four major demon clans have all become his mounts, this is really strange. Just when everyone was thinking about their sister, the golden light on the Tiandao list gathered, and the new list information appeared on the Tiandao list. All the demon clan looked at the Tiandao Ranking in unison, and their expressions were a little nervous. They didn''t know what amazing information would come next. The sixth place on the mount list: Zuohun Race: Longbao tribe Owner: Emperor Yu wow¡ª¡ª The powerhouses of the monster clan suddenly burst into an uproar, and looked at the ancestor of the Jietan clan, Zuo Shou, with shock on their faces. Zuo Shou himself was also full of surprise, but his brows were wrinkled and his face became heavier. Seeing this he felt that the Heavenly Dao Ranking did not seem to be what they imagined. This may not be a conspiracy, maybe... "Could it be that Emperor Yu had his hands and feet on our blood..." Zuo Shou guessed the astonishing truth. Although he wondered how Emperor Yu did it, only this answer could explain it. After all, he also knew that his ancestors were once controlled by Emperor Yu, and even raised in captivity as food for Emperor Yu. So it must be that Emperor Yu had cast some kind of magic on their clan at the beginning, and their descendants could not escape his control. This, this Emperor Yu is a devil! The more Zuo Shou thought about it, the more scared he felt. If this was the case, wouldn''t their family become the food of Emperor Yu in the future, and he would control their life and death. ... 7017k Chapter 346： Princess Mojis mentality exploded Genius to remember the address of this site in one second: []https://The fastest update! No ads! The information presented on the mount list made the army of monsters stationed at the border of the Tianyu Kingdom more and more incomprehensible. The patriarchs of the four top demon clans are all mounts of Emperor Yu. Now even their ancestor, the super-powerhouse standing at the top of the demon clan, was actually Emperor Yu''s mount. This war against the human race is a fart! On the opposite side, the Terran army began to mock them wantonly, attacking in various words. And the people of the demon clan dare not speak out. After all, they have no fighting spirit at all now, and their morale is low. Even after retreating, he was full of fear for Emperor Yu, the great emperor of the human race. At this time, Yu Chi, Yu Tianxun, Zuo Shou, Zuo Si and other demon clan people can be described as very desperate. They have also given up the idea of ??going to Tianyu Kingdom again. When they saw that Emperor Yu was really reborn and returned, they were already afraid. Now the situation presented by the Heavenly Dao Ranking has made them even less confident. Obviously, this battle with the Human Race has been doomed to fail before it even started. They had no chance of winning against Emperor Yu, and they would have cast themselves into the net when they went to Tianyu Kingdom. However, what was even more desperate was that Princess Moji. She originally thought that she could make a comeback with the help of the Demon Dragon Clan, but that Tu Gesha was directly hacked to death by the Tiandao Bang. But she felt that she could continue to use the war between the demon clan and the human clan to find opportunities again. When the demon clan ruled the prehistoric world, she would be able to use the power of the demon clan to avenge the demon world in the future. But now it seems that the demon clan is very desperate, how can she expect it? It is estimated that the next fate of the demon clan will be completely reduced to the slaves of the human race, and become the mount and livestock of Emperor Yu. "It seems that I can only rely on myself!" Princess Moji said heartily. Obviously, the demon clan is almost overwhelmed now, she has to distance herself from the demon clan, and then secretly establish her own power. Continue to cultivate to improve your strength, and when your strength is strong enough, it will be the day of the destruction of the Nine Heavens Immortal Domain. "I released Huang, it is estimated that the human race who invaded my demon world will suffer heavy casualties, and it is estimated that most of the powerhouses have been killed by Huang. Moreover, Huang will definitely rush out from the well of the gods and demons and attack the fairyland. Maybe Huang will be able to destroy the fairyland! "Thinking of this, Princess Moji has a spark of hope in her heart, and her mood is much better. Just as Princess Moji''s thoughts turned around, the surrounding demon clan was in an uproar again. Princess Moji looked up at the mount list in the sky in surprise, only to see the latest mounts on the list announced on it. Fifth place on the mount list: Mao Ce Race: Kui Niu Owner: Emperor Yu "It''s over, the most worrying thing has really happened!" Zuo Shou, the ancestor of the Jietan clan, had a face ashes, and his heart was extremely desperate. Seeing that Mao Ce, the ancestor of the Maodu clan, was also on the list and became Emperor Yu''s mount, Zuo Shou knew that his guess was right. At the beginning, Emperor Yu really had his hands and feet on the blood of these monsters. Although countless years have passed, they have been passed down from generation to generation to this day, but they still can''t escape the fate of becoming Emperor Yu''s mount. It''s terrible, this Emperor Yu is really terrible. "Princess Moji, you, take us out of the prehistoric world, and we''ll go to the demon world with you!" Zuo Shou suddenly looked at Princess Moji who was beside him, and said earnestly. He didn''t want to be reduced to food, and he didn''t want to be roasted and eaten by Emperor Yu like that Prince Yujia. He didn''t even want his own race to be kept in captivity by Emperor Yu again and feed him like poultry. "Yeah, Princess Moji, I''ll go to the Demon Realm with you. Together, the Demon Race and the Demon Race may be able to compete with the Human Race!" Yu Tianxun said. He has no other way now, this prehistoric world is obviously not going to last, and the human race will definitely rule here again in the future. Princess Moji was a little confused by the words of these monsters. She originally wanted to count on these monsters, but she didn''t expect that not only did she not count on them, but she would be entangled by them. "Everyone, I''m helpless too. I don''t know how to go back to the devil world, or I''d go back already!" Princess Moji said in a deep voice. Hearing Princess Moji''s words, everyone''s faces sank, and their eyes became even more desperate. "Don''t panic, everyone, there will be a good way!" Princess Moji advised. "Unless Emperor Donghuang returns, the demon clan will surely be unable to escape the clutches of Emperor Yu!" Zuo Shou said with despair on his face. "Everyone, I''ll leave here first and have a long-term plan!" Princess Moji suggested. She has decided to get away quickly, and take everyone from the demon world to find a place to hide. She must not be involved in this dispute between the demon clan and the human clan. Hearing Princess Moji''s words, everyone looked at each other, and it seemed that they could only go back first. Soon, the fourth place on the list was announced on the Tiandao list. Not surprisingly, it was the ancestor of the Jielin family, Jieyan! And the third person on the list is the ancestor of the Yujia Clan, Yu Chi. The eight people on the list of mounts happened to be the eight most powerful members of the demon clan, which made the hearts of all the demon clan sink to the bottom, and the fear of Emperor Yu in their hearts also rose to the top. If the fear of the past stems from historical records and ancient legends. So now the fear is in front of the eyes, directly hitting the heart. Soon, the army of the demon clan quickly began to retreat, and the major demon clans also fell into panic, not knowing what would happen to them. After Princess Moji returned to the Demon Dragon Clan, she began to think about it, preparing to take away the wealth of the Demon Dragon Clan, and then took the Demon Clan to hide. At the same time, the second place on the list was announced again on the mount list. Second place on the mount list: Yangtze River No. 7 Race: Hongmeng beings Owner: Emperor Yu Reward: Five Hongmeng Stones "Haha, I''m really on the list!" Changjiang No. 7 jumped and jumped excitedly, and Li Yu was even happier. The reward from the sixth place on the mount list has become two Hongmeng Stones, and now it has become five directly after the second place. This time, the Hongmeng Stone is completely sufficient. Of course, there is also the Hongmeng Pearl who is equally excited. At this time, his eyes are shining, looking forward to Li Yu being able to reward him with a Hongmeng stone when he is happy. "Xiaohong, reward you with a piece!" Li Yu took out a piece of Hongmeng Stone and threw it to the Hongmeng Pearl. "Thank you Emperor Yu, thank you Emperor Yu!" Hongmengzhu almost knelt down to Li Yu in excitement, and then hugged the Hongmeng stone and gnawed it, as if eating candy. Seeing the powerful people around them, it can be said that they were dumbfounded, and they couldn''t help thinking that there were really hidden dragons and crouching tigers around Emperor Yu, all kinds of gods. "Old Huang, it seems that you have to be the No. 1 throne!" Changjiang No. 7 hugged Huang and said. Huang didn''t respond, his eyes blinked, looking down on fame and fortune. However, at this time, after seeing the latest information on the list, the fear of Emperor Yu in their hearts has reached an inexhaustible level. "Hongmeng creatures? Even the Hongmeng-level creatures are the mounts of Emperor Yu!" "This list is specially lowered for Emperor Yu!" "The nine mounts currently on the list belong to Emperor Yu!" "It is estimated that the last one must also belong to Emperor Yu!" "Hongmeng beings can only rank second, how powerful is this first!" "It must also be a Hongmeng being!" A group of monsters were discussing, and their hearts were incomparable despair. Now they can basically determine their future destiny. The prehistoric world will be controlled by Emperor Yu again, and they will be ruled and dominated by the human race again. Not long after, the Heavenly Dao Ranking was once again flourishing, the power of heaven and earth fluctuated, the colorful rays of light were shining, and the information of the first place was slowly condensed on the top of the list of mounts. At this moment, countless prehistoric creatures are watching, wanting to see what the sacred mount is. First place on the mount list: Huang Race: Hongmeng beings Owner: Emperor Yu Reward: Ten Hongmeng Stones "Sure enough, it is Emperor Yu''s mount again!" "Sure enough, it is a Hongmeng creature again!" "How powerful is this Emperor Yu!" The demon clan sighed inwardly. "Huang?" Princess Moji''s expression changed when she saw Huang on the list. Huang''s name is all too familiar to her, that is the powerful creature that almost destroyed the demon world, and she released it again with her own hands. I just don''t know if this wasteland on the list is the wasteland in the devil world. If it''s the same one, then it''s terrifying to think about. If Huang was Emperor Yu''s mount, why would it appear in the Demon Realm? And now Huang is on the mount list in the prehistoric world, which means that it is now in the prehistoric world. "No, it can''t be the same, Huang is definitely in the devil world, or in the fairy world, it can''t be here!" Princess Moji said in a deep voice. But there was always an uneasy feeling inside. At this moment, another mutation appeared in the sky again, the huge picture scroll slowly unfolded, and the gilded characters were suspended above the picture scroll. "Show your style!" Princess Moji looked at the picture scroll that appeared in the sky in surprise, only to see a dynamic picture appearing in it. At the same time, a familiar picture appeared in front of Princess Moji, and that picture was her hometown - Demon World. rumbling¡ª The huge sound echoed between heaven and earth, but it came from the picture in the sky. The voice sounded immersive. The huge figures in the picture were lying in the demon world. Those people from the demon world and the people from the fairy world who were still fighting each other stopped one after another and looked at them with horror. The huge body that broke out of the ground below. Seeing this scene, Princess Moji''s heart has shrunk into a ball, her face is gloomy as water, obviously what she is most worried about has happened. This desert is the desert in their demon world, that terrifying monster. However, in the next second, a scene that shocked her even more and collapsed appeared. Countless tentacles rushed out of the barren body, instantly entangling all the surrounding demons, and then sucking them into mummified corpses. However, those human races were completely unaffected and harmed. The picture lasted for a long time, and Princess Moji witnessed the killing of the people of the demon world with her own eyes, and witnessed the human race standing by and watching without incident. "No, no¡ª" Princess Moji roared in pain, her mentality about to burst for a while. And the faces of the people in the demon world beside her are also as ugly as they are. They felt that they had completely pushed the demon world, which was about to be overthrown, on the road of destruction, and made the demon world completely irretrievable with their own hands. Although at first they also planned to let the demon world and the fairy world perish together, but now it seems that they released their enemies and destroyed their homeland, but did not cause any harm to the fairy world. He even sent a terrifying helper to Immortal Realm, and those who released the wastes became Immortal Realm''s accomplices. As for why Huang only attacked the demon world and not the people of the fairy world, the reason is also obvious. Huang turned out to be the mount of Emperor Yu, the great emperor of the human race. Could it be that Emperor Yu was the terrifying powerhouse who led the human race into the demon world? Everyone had the answer in their hearts, and they couldn''t help but despair. They couldn''t even handle the wasteland, let alone a powerful existence like Emperor Yu. "It seems that the demon world has also been destroyed by Emperor Yu!" The surrounding Demon Dragons looked at Princess Moji with complicated expressions. They didn''t know that Princess Moji was roaring with regret for letting out Huang. She thought she was roaring because she saw her homeland being destroyed, and she couldn''t help feeling sympathy for her experience. At this time, all the creatures in the entire prehistoric world saw the display of the barren capital, and saw the chilling picture. For a while, the frightened souls of countless demon clans rushed out, their legs were weak, and they were even weak. And the people of the human race were horrified when they saw Huang, and couldn''t help but sighed at the terrifying and powerful beings of Hongmeng. Of course, they could see that Huang had destroyed the Demon World with his own hands, and they were shocked. "Emperor Yu is mighty and mighty, Emperor Yu is mighty and mighty!" Emperor Chengren and Emperor Taiqiang were so shocked that they couldn''t be more shocked, and immediately bowed to Li Yuxing again. The surrounding people''s admiration and awe for Li Yu are already in full swing. They know that Emperor Yu is very strong, but now they feel it for themselves. Even the pets around him are so powerful, they can''t imagine how powerful this Emperor Yu is. At this time, everyone was in no mood to think about why the top powerhouses of the four major demon clans were all Li Yu''s mounts. Their hearts were only shocked and excited, and they had even seen the bright future and splendor belonging to the human race. The picture in the sky disappeared again, and the list of mounts in the prehistoric wilderness was settled. The world seemed to be calm again, but the hearts of the human race and the demon race in the whole world could not be calm for a long time. It''s time for the demon clan to meet their masters! Li Yuxin said, and immediately clenched the magic formula with his hands, recalling the deed seal method that he once performed, and then activated the power of the deed seal. In an instant, UU read www. uukanshu. com Those demon clans who had just returned to their own territory, or were even on their way back, suddenly had some unknown power in their bodies. There were also golden rays of light shot from the center of the eyebrows, and then a special mark flashed, and a voice seemed to be the power of the sky, ringing in the ear, no doubt. "Wait, come and pay homage to this emperor!" This sound seems to contain the power of the law of heaven and earth, reaching the depths of their souls, making them instinctively surrender and fear, and they can''t give birth to the will to resist the law at all, and their bodies start to fly again in the direction of Tianyu Kingdom uncontrollably. . In an instant, most of the powerhouses of the four major demon clans, as well as the powerhouses of the demon dragon clan who ascended to the small and medium-sized demon clan forces, were all summoned away by the irresistible voice. Countless monster races flew into the Tianyu Kingdom, making the human race in Tianyu a little stunned for a while! ¡­ 7017k Chapter 347： frozen time Genius to remember the address of this site in one second: []https://The fastest update! No ads! In Tianyu, countless monsters entered the country in a mighty manner, causing Tianyu to shake. The human race powerhouses also dispatched one after another, ready to fight at any time, but they did not act rashly when they saw the strange marks flashing on the eyebrows of the monster race, and their eyes and expressions were also very strange. After all, they didn''t mean to attack the demon clan, but were driven by some mysterious force to fly towards the capital of Tianyu. "The unusual actions of these monsters seem to be related to Emperor Yu!" "Well, I just saw the patriarch of the Yujia clan, with a large group of Yujia people, it seems that Emperor Yu summoned them!" "So these monsters are all the mounts of Emperor Yu?" "It should be, Emperor Yu is so powerful, how on earth did he do it, so that the entire demon clan became his mount!" "Let''s go, I''ll go and have a look, and by the way, I''ll go to see Emperor Yu, maybe I''ll see Emperor Yu himself!" "Yeah, we are planning to do this too!" Soon countless human race powerhouses also joined this mighty team, and gradually condensed into a black crowd. It can be said that the momentum is huge, covering the sky and the sun. After a long time, this group of people poured into the sky above the capital of Tianyu Kingdom, and finally came to the vicinity of the palace. Since Emperor Chengren had ordered the guards not to block them, they came to the palace unimpeded all the way. Now that Emperor Yu is in charge, Emperor Chengren is not at all worried that there will be monsters taking advantage of it. Seeing the countless monsters come to the sky above the palace, Emperor Chengren and the heads of the major families were also shocked. Almost all of these monsters were the mounts of Emperor Yu. At this time, just the crowd of monsters gathered together, and they had already shrouded the sky of the entire palace, and there was no edge at a glance. In addition to the human races, almost the entire sky of Tianyu Kingdom was covered. That scene was really amazing! "I''m waiting to see the master!" All the monsters knelt to the ground in unison, and hundreds of thousands of people said in unison. "You monster clan are really able to live!" Li Yuxin said, looking at the mighty monster clan in front of him. He actually didn''t expect that there would be so many bloodlines of the demon race, and there would still be the power of the seal that he had displayed at the beginning, but now it seems that it is just as he guessed. Most of these creatures in the prehistoric world today survived their own Yudi Mountain and returned to the prehistoric world. Li Yu stood above the main hall, above the sky above all the demon clans, and all his eyes were on the demon clan that surrendered to him. He didn''t speak, but he didn''t get angry and arrogant, which made all the demon clan feel fearful and sincere. All the monsters knelt on the ground, their consciousness has recovered and they know what they are doing. Looking at the extraordinary, handsome and mighty Emperor Yu, they felt fearful in their hearts. The kind of reverence that comes from the blood makes them unable to resist the slightest thought, and makes them surrender willingly. "From today onwards, you and others will never attack the human race or harm the human race. You should treat the human race as a friend and live in peace with the human race!" Li Yu''s voice was like a bell, echoing between heaven and earth. That sound even evoked the response of the law of heaven and earth, which resonated with the heaven and earth. For a time, the space vibrated, the purple air came from the east, the rays of light were all over the sky, and there was even a splendid celestial power that filled the sky, making all the demon clans shocked and fearful. "We obey!" The demon clan responded in unison. "Okay, let''s go back!" Li Yu said again. After a long time, the demon clan gradually retreated, and the human races who followed the demon clan gathered from a distance, and then knelt down and bowed together. Seeing the honor of Emperor Yu with their own eyes, the hearts of all the people present were very excited. The ideas inherited from their ancestors that they have received since childhood have infinite respect and worship for the five great emperors of the human race. Almost everyone has worshipped at the statues of the five great emperors of the human race. Almost everyone knows the great achievements of the five great emperors. Almost everyone knew that the five great emperors were the ancestors of the human race, especially Emperor Yu, who had a higher status in their hearts than Pangu, who created the world, and Nuwa, who created man. ... At this time, in the Demon Dragon Clan''s territory, Princess Moji had recovered from her previous grief and regret, but her eyes were full of despair. She did not expect that her enemy turned out to be Emperor Yu, the Emperor Yu who was so powerful that he was almost invincible. There is no possibility of revenge for this revenge. The only thing she can do now is to hide and leave the last ray of hope and the last ray of blood for the demons. However, in this vast world, she didn''t know where to go and where to hide in the future. "Princess!" The other demons said cautiously. "Let''s go!" Princess Moji suppressed the sadness in her heart and said in a lonely voice. However, when she looked into the distance, she was extremely confused. But she knew very well that it was definitely impossible to stay here. Not long ago, most of the Demon Dragon Race flew towards Tianyu Kingdom as if they were controlled by some kind of force. It is not difficult for Princess Moji to guess, and it is estimated that they are also controlled by Li Yu. To be precise, they are the servants of Emperor Yu. Princess Moji left the Demon Dragon Race territory and flew aimlessly away from the capital of Tianyu. ... Two days later, Li Yu reconvened the patriarchs of each demon clan, as well as the patriarchs of all clans, and finally found the last two fragments of the jade plate from the demon clan. After collecting the jade plate of good fortune, Li Yu successfully restored the jade plate of good fortune with Hongmeng stone. At the moment when the Fortune Jade Plate was restored, the heavens and the earth shook, and the Dao of Heaven dropped one hundred and eighty thunders, which bombarded the Fortune Jade Plate. So far, Li Yu has successfully collected two of the three treasures of Hongmeng, and the Golden Lotus of Creation is only halfway there. As long as he finds the Green Lotus of the Great Dao, he can re-condense the Golden Lotus of Creation. The next day, Li Yu and others set off again, following the system''s guidance, and began to look for the green lotus on the avenue. Everyone flew in the direction guided by the system for more than ten days. Most of the territories they passed along the way were a bit desolate. In the lush mountains, few powerful creatures lived. Li Yu really felt the horror of the catastrophe at the beginning, and it turned the once prehistoric world where there were thousands of ethnic groups and a hundred schools of thought contended into the desolate scene it is today. I don''t know how long it took to fly, but the mountains in front were suddenly shrouded in thick fog. Li Yu and the others continued to fly into the thick fog without reducing their speed. However, as Li Yu and the others went deeper, the thick fog turned into a black fog, the light slowly disappeared, and the sky and the earth became extremely dark. Even Li Yu and Tai Ri couldn''t see clearly in the distance, and their divine senses could only detect the distance of more than ten meters around them. Fortunately, Li Yu''s heart of heaven and earth can clearly perceive everything around him. But what surprised Li Yu was that as they continued to go deeper, the speed of the surrounding world power became slower and slower, until finally it seemed to be completely still. Not only that, but he felt that the surrounding space was frozen, as if time had slowly stopped. Until the end, the Tai Ri, Yu Ji, Changjiang No. 7, and Huang who were following him all stopped silently, and all of a sudden, only Li Yu was left out of the whole space He is the only one who can move! "This, what''s going on?" Li Yu was shocked. He carefully sensed the surroundings. All the matter and energy here, all the laws of heaven and earth seemed to be in a static state. Only those who are not affected by Li Yu can continue their activities. He reached out to touch Yu Ji, and found that he couldn''t move her, or even touched her. They seem to be in two different time and space at once, although they can see it, they can''t touch it at all. ... [Lao Qi went out recently. This chapter was written by Lao Qi on the plane. It was sent to the hotel as soon as possible. The latest update time and quantity may fluctuate. Dear readers, please forgive me, this book has already started and then finished, Lao Qi I will finish writing the ending, and I will also explain it clearly to the previous pits, so it will not be unfinished! ¡¿ 7017k Chapter 348： Avenue Qinglian Genius to remember the address of this site in one second: []https://The fastest update! No ads! "It''s so weird, what exactly is this place?" Li Yu was shocked. He used the power of the heart of heaven and earth, the golden body of the avenue, and the real body of Yuanshi, but he couldn''t influence and control everything around him. This place seems to be a place that is not under the control of Heaven, even as if everything has become a false phantom, only oneself is real. Fortunately, the guidance of the system was still there at this time, so Li Yu decided to follow the guidance of the system first to find Dao Qinglian. By the way, why is it so weird here. But as Li Yu continued to move forward, the dark and dull space in front of him slowly began to light up. Not only that, his heart of heaven and earth also sensed a scene that shocked him even more. More than ten miles away from him, countless creatures also stood still, just like Yu Ji and Tairi. Their expressions and movements were different, and some even jumped up and stopped in mid-air. It felt as if the pause button was suddenly pressed by some kind of divine power, and all creatures, matter, rules, and time all stopped in place. Seeing this scene, Li Yu''s heart was shaken, and he vaguely felt that he seemed to have touched the truth of the catastrophe in the primordial world. But what kind of catastrophe is this, and what kind of power can actually make all time, matter, energy, and rules stand still in an instant. And why is he unaffected and can still move in this space, but he can''t touch everything he sees and knows. Li Yu continued to fly forward, the space in front was no longer dim, and everything he saw and felt shocked his heart more and more. He saw more creatures, saw many cities and tribes, and saw many human races and demon races all in a static state. Only then did Li Yu know that the creatures in the primordial world did not perish and disappear because of the catastrophe. Instead, it fell into a static state, trapped in this part of the territory. "What happened?" Li Yu was shocked, and for some reason, for a moment, he felt as if he had seen everything in front of him. It seems that everyone often has a moment when they feel that what they have seen and experienced seems to have happened before, as if they were familiar, as if they had predicted the future. Not only that, as he continued to move forward, he slowly saw familiar scenes, familiar cities and scenery, and even familiar faces. Many broken memories also gradually emerged, and Li Yu seemed to be back in a trance when he first came to this world, as if in this short period of time, he had relived the hundreds of years of his previous life. Many of the lost memories of the previous life have basically surfaced, but Li Yu found that there was still no memory of the Heroic Spirit Temple in his memory. But there are memories of Dao Qinglian. In the previous life, Li Yu once got a green lotus, which was later planted in the Jade Pond. Li Yu guessed that the green lotus was probably the Dao Qinglian he was looking for, because the direction the system pointed was where Kunlun Mountain was. Yaochi is located on Kunlun Mountain, which is the original sacred mountain in the prehistoric world. It used to be the place where the demons and the witches fought. The war between the two clans failed to shake the sacred mountain in the slightest. On the contrary, it was the blood of the demon clan and the witch clan that made the sacred mountain even more extraordinary, especially the pool of water on the top of the mountain. There are rumors that it was transformed by the blood of the demon clan and the witch clan, and the witch clan and the demon clan were originally of the same origin, so the pool water transformed by their blood essence also contained the power of the God of Creation. Li Yu in the previous life crossed over and appeared on Kunlun Mountain. Later, after proclaiming the emperor, he named the sacred mountain Kunlun Mountain and the pool at the top of the mountain named Yaochi. Kunlun Mountain is Li Yu''s hometown and the place where the human race rises. There are many extraordinary meanings for the human race and Li Yu. Gu Yu Soon after, Li Yu came to Kunlun Mountain. But what surprised him was that there was no green lotus in the Yao Pond in Kunlun Mountain in front of him, and even the scene in the entire Kunlun Mountain and Yao Pond was basically what Li Yu looked like when he first came to this world in his previous life. But at this moment, Li Yu suddenly heard the cry of a baby, and it was very abrupt in the silence of time and space. Li Yu''s eyes flashed, and he was surprised. He didn''t know why the baby''s cry suddenly appeared. He followed the sound and flew over, and he saw a baby curled up in a lotus flower. Seeing this scene, Li Yu''s heart was shaken, because he clearly remembered this scene, it seemed to be what he looked like when he first came to this world. "This is Kunlun Mountain when I first came to this world!" Li Yu immediately had the answer in his heart. It''s just that he doesn''t know how he returned to the Kunlun Mountains when he just came to this world? "Could it be that this is my soul fragment too!" Li Yu guessed in his heart. He remembered himself in the Hongmeng space. At that time, he also saw his own soul fragment after feeling that everything around him had fallen into a static state. The only difference is that this time I don''t have the strange feeling that I had before. Li Yu approached quickly, wanting to touch the baby himself, but when he approached, everything in front of him disappeared like an illusion. Everything around it became static again, and the Jade Pond became what he was familiar with later, which was the Jade Pond he rebuilt. And at this time in the pond stood a green lotus that covered the sky and the sun, towering into the clouds. This Qinglian was several times bigger than when he left, and it was obvious that this was the Dao Qinglian he was looking for. But Li Yu reached out to touch the green lotus, and sure enough, everything seemed to be not in the same time and space as himself, and it was like an illusion. He could see it, but couldn''t touch it at all. Li Yu frowned, his current state is a bit strange, and it''s not the same as when he was in the Hongmeng space. Closing his eyes slightly, Li Yu tried to find the strange feeling he had in Hongmeng space, to see if he could see his soul fragments again. But no matter how much he looked for that feeling, he could never see the soul fragment of that infant state again. Li Yu shook his head slightly, opened his eyes, gave up searching for his own soul fragment, and began to think about how to get the green lotus. "Why can''t I touch it? Is everything around me turned into an illusion, or is it me..." Li Yu was lost in thought. Perhaps as I guessed, I couldn''t touch other things because I had become an illusory existence, or I had entered some strange latitude. Maybe I am now in the latitude where the soul fragments are located So if I find a way to get out of here, I may be able to touch the green lotus on the avenue. So he stretched out his hand again, touched the green lotus on the avenue, and immediately closed his eyes, looking for the strange feeling of entering the latitude of the soul fragment before, and performing the reverse operation. Sure enough, it didn''t take long for Li Yu to feel that he seemed to have touched the green lotus on the avenue, and slowly he even felt the veins of the green lotus on the avenue, and felt its vitality. "Ding, successfully collected Dao Qinglian!" The system''s voice suddenly sounded, and at the same time, Li Yu also found that everything around him was moving again. Time began to flow, the law and the power of heaven and earth began to operate, and everything returned to normal. However, the creatures he had seen before, those who were familiar with him, all disappeared in place. It was as if everything he had seen before was an illusion. ... 7017k Chapter 349： Rebuilding Heaven (Part 1) Genius to remember the address of this site in one second: []https://The fastest update! No ads! The world in front of him became dark again, and then completely fell into darkness, all the pictures disappeared, and everything was silent. When the picture appeared in front of Li Yu''s eyes again, he found himself back at the same place, back to the place where he first found Tai Ri, Yu Ji and others to be still. However, everyone at this time has returned to normal, and the surrounding power and laws have also returned to normal. They were completely ignorant of what had just happened, and Li Yu felt that everything he had just experienced seemed to be an illusion and a dream. As if he was wandering the sky at a certain moment, and now he has woken up. It''s just that the Dao Qinglian in the system space proves that what Li Yu has just experienced is definitely not a fantasy. But what happened to what I just experienced and what I saw. Li Yu felt that what happened in the prehistoric world was full of weirdness and mysteries, which made him more and more want to figure out what happened back then. "Your Majesty, what''s wrong?" Yu Ji, who was following Li Yu, asked softly. Seeing that Li Yu looked a little strange, she suddenly stopped, feeling strange in her heart. "It''s nothing, let''s go!" Li Yu said in a deep voice, and he was going to continue to set off towards Kunlun Mountain to see if what he had seen before still existed. Everyone continued to move forward, but Li Yu found that he had been flying for a long time. Not only did he not see the people and creatures he had seen before, but he couldn''t even find many of the cities and Kunlun Mountains he had seen before. And Li Yu was finally shocked to find that they had been flying for a long time, and they had returned to the same place. Li Yu''s brows furrowed even tighter, and he had more doubts in his heart, but obviously he couldn''t solve the mystery here with his current ability. "I don''t know if I can unravel all this and find the answer when I''m truly invincible. And the soul fragments when I just came to this world. If I fuse those soul fragments, it may give me a new understanding of all this! " Li Yu thought like this, after all, when he first came to this world, although he became a baby, his soul was a Blue Star adult, so he could know a lot of things at that time. Li Yu has an intuition that in the part of his lost memory, there are answers to the unsolved mysteries he is experiencing now. "It''s really weird here. We went around and went back to where we were!" Tai Ri''s eyes were wide open, but he still couldn''t see through everything here. "Let''s go back!" Li Yu suddenly said again. "Master, we won''t continue to look for Dao Qinglian?" Changjiang No. 7 was a little surprised, he knew that Li Yu was not someone who gave up easily, and according to Li Yu''s words, they were determined to win this time, and now they have just encountered a little obstacle I just gave up, which is obviously abnormal. "I''ve got the Dao Qinglian!" Li Yu said. His words shocked everyone, and they looked at Li Yu curiously and waited for him to answer. But Li Yu said again: "We are talking slowly on the way back!" Having said that, Li Yu immediately set off and left here, followed by everyone. On the way back, Li Yu told everyone what he had experienced before, and everyone felt very strange. If everything Li Yu saw was an illusion, how did he get Dao Qinglian? But if it is not a fantasy, then why does time stand still, why is the law of heaven and earth, and everything is in a still state. Why did it all disappear in the end. ... Li Yu and others soon returned to the capital of Tianyu. Under the witness of the human race powerhouses such as Emperor Chengren and Emperor Taiqiang, Li Yu began to fuse the golden lotus transformed by the Dao Qinglian and the World-Destroying Red Lotus. The fusion process of the World Extinguishing Red Lotus and the Dao Qinglian is like the compatibility of ice and fire. It really caused a lot of shock, and it also attracted the tempering of heaven and earth and many visions of heaven and earth. Under the tempering of ninety-nine thunder tribulations, the Golden Lotus of Creation was successfully merged and resurrected. So far, Li Yu has truly completed the collection of the three Hongmeng treasures. "Then the task of rebuilding the Heavenly Court can officially begin." Li Yuxin said, as long as he completes the task of rebuilding the Heavenly Court, he should be able to truly achieve his invincible goal, and perhaps he can enter the Temple of Heroes and know the secret of his fall. With a big move, Li Yu incorporated the newly revived Creation Golden Lotus into the system space. The next day, Li Yu took everyone out of the prehistoric world and returned to the desolate fairyland. Starting the reconstruction of Heavenly Court, and now that he has enough Hongmeng Stones, he no longer has to look for the former Heavenly Pillar. It only needs to be based on the fragment of the Heavenly Court in Lingtian Immortal Territory and re-refined and repaired with Hongmeng Stone. Back in the deserted fairyland, Li Yu first went to the Yudi Academy, which is now on the right track. Under the management of Murong Xingqiao, Fengxian and others, the school is running in an orderly manner. The recruitment of the second batch of disciples is also about to start. After Li Yu briefly understood the situation of the school, he set off and returned to Qingyunmen. ... In the ancient road to the sky, Huo Wu looked at the road to the sky that appeared in front of her, and she was extremely excited, and even felt like a dream. She didn''t expect that she really came to the end of the legendary ancient road to the sky. I really passed the many tests and saw the legendary road to the sky. Looking at the steps that were cast like gold, and at the end of the steps, surrounded by the aura of the Great Dao, it exuded auspicious rays of light, as if it were a gate like the gate of heaven. Huo Wu''s eyes were burning and her heart was beating wildly. She didn''t know what kind of life she would open after embarking on this road to the sky, and she didn''t know what kind of place was connected after that door. Whether it was the legendary ancient heaven, or the land leading to the gods, Huo Wu had a lot of thoughts in her heart and lifted her legs up the stairs. As she approached the Heavenly Gate step by step, her heart beat faster and faster, and she became more and more nervous. By the time she walked to the gate, Huo Wu had even forgotten to breathe. Through the gate of that day Huo Wu vaguely saw an extraordinary wonderland, which was an extraordinary sight she had never seen before. Seeing this scene, Huo Wu was even more excited. She felt that her dream was about to come true, and she might be able to open a new life and enter a more extraordinary world by stepping through this path. With full of anticipation and nervousness, Huo Wu walked into the Heavenly Gate, dazzling golden light enveloped her body, filled her eyes, and warm air flowed around her body, which was extremely comfortable. After the golden light dissipated, Huo Wu immediately felt the incomparably rich immortal energy and the aura of the Great Dao blowing towards her face, and at the same time a figure appeared in front of her. Huo Wu looked intently, but she was shocked and her heart was beating wildly, because the person in front of her was not the **** she had seen many times on the ancient road to the sky? This time, she clearly saw his face, his figure, which was extremely real and extremely clear. ... 7017k Chapter 350： Rebuild Heaven (middle) Genius to remember the address of this site in one second: []https://The fastest update! No ads! As soon as Li Yu returned to Qingyunmen, he sensed a reaction from the gate to the sky. It seemed that someone passed the test of the ancient road to the sky and walked into the gate of treading the sky. So Li Yu quickly came to the vicinity of the Gate of Ascension to the Sky, wanting to see who Tianjiao was, successfully withstood the test of the ancient road to the sky, and stepped into the Gate of Ascension to the Sky. Inside the Gate of Ascension, the golden light was flourishing, the power of heaven and earth was constantly fluctuating, and countless auspicious signs were looming within it. Gradually, Li Yu saw a figure, um, it was a beautiful figure to be precise. Curvaceous, graceful and graceful, it is astonishing and extraordinary. Li Yu looked curiously at the figure walking out, and watched her walk out of the gate step by step. It was a woman with a beautiful face, clean and refined, and extraordinary breath. At this time, her delicate and beautiful face was full of expectation and tension, especially when she saw herself, her eyes were full of excitement and awe. Even terrified. "The younger generation pays homage to the gods!" The moment Huo Wu saw Li Yu, she immediately knelt to the ground and bowed devoutly. Li Yu wasn''t surprised by this either. He looked at Huo Wu. Although he didn''t know this woman, he didn''t have to think about it. She should be one of the top geniuses in the Immortal Realm. . From the perspective of breath, this woman''s cultivation base is afraid that she has reached the supreme realm, and she has stepped into the supreme realm at such an age, which shows how detached her talent is. Of course, this also has the extraordinary opportunity and training in the ancient road to the sky, which brought her a leap in strength. "What''s your name?" Li Yu asked in a deep voice. He now knows all the top geniuses in the Nine Heavens Immortal Domain, but he doesn''t know who they are. "The junior''s name is Huo Wu, and he comes from the Ancient Phoenix Cave in the Nine Heavens Immortal Region!" Huo Wu replied respectfully. Fire dance? Li Yu glanced at the list of divine powers in the heavens. He was very familiar with the name, and he got the fire dance of the great barbecue technique. The youngest Phoenix Emperor in Phoenix Ancient Cave is also the proud daughter of the sky who is known as the number one beauty in the Nine Heavens Immortal Domain. At this moment, Li Yu''s canonized imperial decree flew out and fell into Li Yu''s hands. The golden light on it gathered, and finally a name was condensed - Huo Wu. At the same time, Huo Wu also felt a brand of divine consciousness condensed between his eyebrows, and a huge amount of information poured into his mind. The powerful immortal energy spread from the brand to the whole body, and finally gathered in the dantian. It transformed her body and mana. That feeling was extremely wonderful, Huo Wu clearly felt the transformation of her cultivation and strength, and even more clearly mastered more magical techniques through the information, mastered some information that she had never known before, and also knew that she had Become a member of heaven. And it is the ancient heaven, not the ancient fairyland. Is this the Heavenly Court? Is the person in front of him the Emperor of Heaven? Huo Wu was excited, but she didn''t expect that she really came to the heavenly court, the legendary ancient heavenly court. "Get up!" Li Yu said in a deep voice. Only then did Huo Wu get up again, and looked at Li Yu nervously and excitedly, and then looked around, but found that this place seemed to be a sect, not the heaven he imagined. But the immortal energy and Dao rhythm here are extremely strong, and the sights she sees are extremely extraordinary, so she did not dare to question it. "I''m curious about where this is?" Li Yu said with a smile, he could see the curiosity in Huo Wu''s heart. "God is holy!" Huo Wu bowed and bowed. "Have you seen the Tiandao Ranking?" Li Yu pointed to the sky, and Huo Wu was shocked when he noticed the Tiandao Ranking hanging high in the sky. She could even see the Heavenly Dao Ranking here, and she saw her name at a glance, and saw many familiar names, as well as the dazzling name that topped the list just now - Li Yu. The name that once filled her with curiosity. "This is the gate of the house!" Li Yu said with a smile. Hearing Li Yu''s words, Huo Wu''s complexion changed greatly, her eyes were full of shock, but her expression sank, obviously both shocked and disappointed by the answer. She thought that she had come to the ancient heaven, but she didn''t expect that she had gone through all kinds of hardships, many trials, and nine deaths. In the end, not only did she not transcend the heavens and the earth, she did not come to the heaven, but she came to the lower realm, and came to that mysterious and strange sect. But fortunately, Li Yu''s extraordinaryness in front of her, and the powerful mana and information injected into her body just now gave her a little comfort, and she still had a little expectation, so she didn''t dare to jump to conclusions. But in the end, there is a huge discrepancy between reality and illusion, and disappointment is inevitable in the heart. Huo Wu''s reaction was not surprising to Li Yu, he paused and said: "This result is very disappointing! " "Junior dare not!" Huo Wu was so frightened that she hurriedly knelt to the ground and said in a panic, "Junior just didn''t expect that the place where the ancient road to the sky leads is here!" "The ancient road to the sky did not lead to this place originally. It was the real road to the sky, and it was the method of heaven to select immortals. You successfully passed the ancient road to the sky, and you should have become a **** of the heaven. Falling and splitting, so heaven is no longer there..." Li Yu told Huo Wu the truth, after all, she passed the ancient road to the sky and became a **** under her control, so it is necessary to know everything. After all, she will also help herself rebuild the heaven in the future, and she will even become one of the gods in the future of the heaven. Li Yu''s words made Huo Wu realize the truth. It seemed that everything was a reality. The ancient heaven and the ancient heaven were gone. All their expectations will eventually come to nothing. "However, next I will rebuild the Heavenly Court and reshape the order. The Nine Heavens Immortal Territory will re-integrate, return to the Nine Heavens, and re-integrate with the Prehistoric World." Li Yu said again. Although his words are very concise, the amount of information contained is very huge. Rebuild Heaven? Huo Wu''s heart trembled, and her eyes shone brightly again. She did not dare to question Li Yu''s ability, nor did she dare to question Li Yu''s words. After all, everything she experienced and saw on the ancient road to the sky made her full of admiration and respect for Li Yu in her heart. He believed that if Li Yu said rebuilding the heavenly court, he could really rebuild the heavenly court. If the heavenly court can be rebuilt, then he can still become a **** beyond heaven and earth, a god. Moreover, Li Yu said that the Nine Heavens Immortal Domain will be re-integrated again will return to the Nine Heavens and re-integrate with the prehistoric world, which seems to indicate that the predecessor of the Nine Heavens Immortal Domain is also a part of the prehistoric world, with higher levels and rules world. This will be an extraordinary opportunity for everyone in the Nine Heavens Immortal Domain, an unparalleled change. "From today onwards, you will follow me and help me complete the reconstruction of Heaven!" Li Yu said again. "Follow your orders!" Huo Wu said excitedly. In the next few days, Li Yu summoned the leaders of all the forces in the heavens and the world at Emperor Yu Academy, preparing to officially announce the integration of the Nine Heavens Immortal Realm and the reconstruction of the Heavenly Court. ... [Thank you Liufeng Huayu for rewarding 1666 book coins, thank you book friends 2021*6035 for rewarding 300 starting coins, thank you for your monthly pass] 7017k Chapter 351： Rebuilding Heaven (Part 2) Genius to remember the address of this site in one second: []https://The fastest update! No ads! The barren fairyland, Yudi Mountain. The great ancient families of the Nine Heavens Immortal Realm, the Immortal Dao Lineage, the Taikoo Royal Family, as well as the leaders of all the top forces in the heavens and the world, such as the Tianshui Realm, the Four Spirit Realm, the Chongyue Realm, the Thunder Realm, and the Flower Realm, all received Li Yu''s invitation. It was so lively to gather in Yudi Mountain one after another. This is probably a grand occasion that has never happened since the ancient fairyland. "If you can summon all the forces at the same time, I''m afraid there is only Emperor Yu!" "Yeah, there is no one in the heavens and the world except Emperor Yu who can have such appealing power!" "I don''t know what Emperor Yu called us to do?" "There must be something big." "It is rumored that Emperor Yu has just returned from the legendary prehistoric world. I am afraid that this call is related to this matter!" "The prehistoric world? Isn''t that a world that has long since disappeared?" "I don''t know, but I always feel that something incredible must happen!" The major forces gathered with each other and discussed. Now the name of Emperor Yu has long been known to everyone, and in this world, no one dares not to give Li Yu face. Soon all the leaders of the major forces were there, and the Yudi Mountain was also very lively. Of course, there was always a competitive relationship between these forces, and some of them were hostile to each other, or they didn''t see eye to eye. But because of Emperor Yu''s deterrence, no one dared to make trouble here, no matter what emotions they could only suppress in their stomachs. So the scene looks peaceful on the surface. "Huo Wu meets Mother Huang!" After Huo Wu saw her mother, Tian Xun, she was extremely excited. Seeing that Huo Wu was also here, Tian Xun was equally excited, but in addition to being excited, she was also somewhat disappointed in her heart. She knew very well that Huo Wu''s presence here meant that she had also failed in the ancient road to the sky. However, looking at Huo Wu''s current aura, her cultivation realm has already surpassed her own, and she has become a supreme being. Tian Xun is still very happy in her heart. Phoenix Ancient Cave finally has another genius from the past, and finally has a Supreme Realm powerhouse again. "Don''t be too polite, Mother Huang also congratulates you on becoming a real supreme powerhouse!" Tian Xun said with a smile. Huo Wu smiled modestly, she actually had a lot of words in her heart, and she wanted to tell her mother everything she had experienced in the ancient road to the sky, and what happened after she stepped into the gate of heaven, she wanted to tell her mother. It''s just that everything is long and cannot be explained clearly in a few words, and the surrounding people are too noisy and not suitable for conversation, so Huo Wu plans to invite the mother River people to the side hall. "Mother Huang, please come here!" Huo Wu invited her mother and clansmen to rest in a hall of Emperor Yu''s Academy. Seeing that Huo Wu seemed to be very familiar with the people from Emperor Yu''s Academy, she even seemed to be one of them. Tian Xun''s heart was full of confusion and surprise, and she couldn''t understand why Huo Wu appeared here instead of returning to Phoenix Ancient Cave after exiting Tongtian Ancient Road. With all the doubts in his heart, Tian Xun asked the reason for Huo Wu. Only then did Huo Wu pass through the ancient road to the sky, step into the Gate of Ascension to Heaven, and tell Tian Xun what happened here. "Rebuild the Heavenly Court?" Tian Xun was also shocked when Huo Wu said that Li Yu wanted to rebuild the Heavenly Court. ¡­ In the main hall of Emperor Yu''s Academy, Li Yu and Li Qingyun''s father and son were also chatting hotly. Li Qingyun heard about Li Yu''s actions during this period, and he was also amazed. Although he knew that his son was extraordinary, he was the protagonist of destiny in this world, but he never thought that he still underestimated Li Yu, his identity and achievements. Now that I heard that Li Yu was going to rebuild the heavenly court and reshape the order of the heavens, Li Qingyun''s inner shock was incomparable. Of course, I am looking forward to it! "Report to Emperor Yu, all the forces have arrived!" Tai Ri walked into the hall and reported. Li Yu nodded and said, "Well, okay, tell everyone to enter the hall!" "Yes!" Tai Ri handed over and quickly came outside to convey the order. Not long after, people from all major forces walked into the hall in an orderly manner. Everyone looked serious and looked at Li Yu who was standing on the high platform of the hall with awe, but they were extremely curious and looking forward to it. They wanted to know why Li Yu called them here. Tian Shu followed several respected elders from the Night God Realm and walked into the hall. The Eternal Night Heavenly Venerate was still in a coma and could not be present in person, so he could only be replaced by other elders from the Night God Realm. At this time, Tian Shu was extremely nervous, and he kept rehearsing how to ask Li Yu for the first night pearl. Before she came, she had already imagined various scenarios and possibilities, and organized many rhetoric, but at this moment, when she walked into the hall and saw Li Yu, her brain was empty, and her heart almost jumped to her throat. ¡­Gu Di Soon, everyone came to the main hall one after another. The hall was suddenly full of people, but it was silent. Everyone lined up to fight in a quiet and orderly manner. No one dared to make a sound, and even the atmosphere did not dare to breathe. But at this moment, Tian Shu suddenly rushed out of the crowd, came directly under the high platform, and fell to his knees with a plop. His actions greatly changed the expressions of everyone in the Night God Realm, and the others also looked at her in surprise. "Little girl...Yong, Yongye Tianzun sits down brother, disciple - Tianshu, pay homage to His Majesty Emperor Yu!" Tianshu bowed nervously and fearfully. She didn''t know whether it was appropriate for her to rush out like this, or whether she was doing it right, but her brain couldn''t think anymore. She wanted to save her master and get the first night pearl, so she completely gave up. "What''s the matter with you?" Li Yu asked in a deep voice. Tian Shu''s heart was beating wildly, his eyes didn''t dare to look directly at Li Yu, his mind was blank, and all the words that had been organized in his heart had collapsed at this time. She said almost instinctively, "The little girl dared to ask His Majesty for the first night, and the little girl is willing to exchange everything with His Majesty!" wow¡ª As soon as Tian Shu''s words came out, the entire hall almost exploded. This girl is too direct. She wants Emperor Yu''s first night, and in front of all the top powerhouses in the world, begging for Emperor Yu''s first night, this is simply too exciting, ahhh, it is simply too unethical . Some of the arrogant women present were shocked in their hearts, but also secretly admired Tian Shu''s courage and did things that they were afraid to do. And the elders of the Night God Realm almost dropped their jaws and were stunned for a while. Li Yu also had a confused look on his face, and the one who came up to ask for the first night was the only one who had seen it in his life. But he immediately reacted, the first night that Shu wanted this day should be the first night pearl among the night **** beads. Tianshu herself was completely unaware of the huge misunderstanding caused by what she said, she just thought that everyone''s reaction was because she asked Emperor Yu for something. "What do you want is the first night pearl in the night **** pearl?" Li Yu said after a pause. As soon as his words came out, everyone present reacted, and everyone was familiar with Ye Shenzhu. After all, it was clearly written on the Heavenly Dao Ranking. The Night God Realm is indeed missing the last first night pearl, and the first night pearl is indeed in Li Yu''s hands. Therefore, everyone present immediately understood that their thoughts were dirty and misunderstood Tian Shu. "That''s right, the little girl is brave, but this Night God Pearl is very important to our Night God Realm and my master Yongye Tianzun. The teacher is now seriously injured and in a coma. Only Ye Shenzhu has the hope of saving the teacher''s life, so..." Tian Shu said, the circles of his eyes were red, and tears could not help flowing down. She really showed her true feelings, hoping to get the first night pearl and save her master. Li Yu didn''t speak, but took out the Bead of the First Night and sent it to Tianshu. This bead was useless to him, and it could save the life of Tianzun Yongye. Seeing that Li Yu gave the Ye Shenzhu to him so easily, Tian Shu was stunned for a while, and everyone in the Ye Shen world was overjoyed, and immediately rushed over to kneel to thank him. Tian Shu, who recovered, was also moved to tears, and kowtowed to Li Yu one after another, expressing his willingness to use his life to thank Li Yu. But Li Yu just waved his hand indifferently and said: "Go back with the beads to save your master, I hope he can catch up with our great cause of rebuilding the heaven!" As soon as Li Yu said these words, everyone present was silent for a while, and looked at Li Yu in disbelief. Rebuild Heaven? They thought they had heard it wrong, but what Li Yu said next shocked them completely. "Today, the emperor called you here to inform you that this emperor will re-integrate the Nine Heavens Immortal Realm into the Immortal Realm, return to the Nine Heavens, and re-integrate with the prehistoric world. At the same time, it is necessary to rebuild the heavenly court, rule all races, and reshape the order. This matter is of great importance, and it will completely change the fate of all beings in the heavens and the world, so next, this emperor needs everyone to assist me in accomplishing this great mission that has never been seen before and will never come later! " Li Yu''s remarks directly stunned everyone present, but there seemed to be a force that touched everyone''s heart, making them excited and excited. The Nine Heavens Immortal Territory has been divided for countless years, Dao Yun is declining day by day, all forces are divided into one side, disputes are constant, but in the end they are consuming each other. And now, UU reading Li Yu will change everything, and is about to lead them to a height they never dared to imagine, and create an era they could not imagine. They know very well that when the heavenly court is established, these people who are present will have the opportunity to confer gods and become a member of the heavenly court gods. Li Yu described his general plan to re-integrate the Nine Heavens Immortal Domain. Although it sounds simple, the process is actually very complicated. After integrating the Nine Heavens Immortal Domain, he still needs to upgrade the world level to the heaven level in order to re-merge with the prehistoric world. This process also requires many people to assist him in completing this process. As for rebuilding the Heavenly Court in the future, it will require a large number of people to perform their duties to help him manage the prehistoric world, and even the heavens and the world. And these people naturally have to be selected from the people in front of them. ¡­ 7017k Chapter 352： 9 days of fusion, new memories appear Genius to remember the address of this site in one second: []https://The fastest update! No ads! Li Yu''s plan to rebuild the Heavenly Court completely shocked the heavens and the world and inspired everyone. No one questioned Li Yu''s ability. Everyone believed that Li Yu could lead them back to the prosperous era, and they were extremely excited and excited. According to Li Yu''s plan, the first step is to integrate the Nine Heavens Immortal Domain, which requires the divine power of the Golden Lotus of Creation. This process needs to consume a lot of immortal power, and it needs to cooperate with a powerful formation. The personal strength of Jinlian and Li Yu alone is not enough to support the entire fusion process. It needs to be assisted by the powerhouses of the entire immortal realm to protect Li Yu''s law and mana, and also needs a lot of immortal jade to provide immortal power. Moreover, the fusion process will bring huge spatial fluctuations, which may cause certain damage to the creatures on it. Therefore, in the next few days, almost all the forces of the Nine Heavens Immortal Territory, large and small, all took action, and some organized the old and the weak, women and children, to enter an independent space or enchantment to avoid the impact of space fluctuations during the fusion process. Others build a formation at a designated location according to Li Yu''s instructions and requirements. Some collect immortal jade and transport the immortal jade to Yudi Mountain as required. And Li Yu, with the assistance of Murong Xingqiao and Fengxian, arranged the Zhou Tianxing Luo formation and placed the creation golden lotus in the formation. Absorbing the power of Immortal Jade and Hongmeng Stone, it grew rapidly and turned into a huge golden lotus that covered the sky and the sun. Day by day, the preliminary preparations for the integration of the Nine Heavens Immortal Domain were all completed, and all the powerhouses above the Saint Realm in the heavens and the myriad worlds gathered on Yudi Mountain. According to Zhou Tianxingchen above the Zhou Tianxing Luo formation, ready to assist Li Yu to jointly protect the formation. And those people from the real fairyland, the heavenly fairyland and other realms are also distributed around the large formations in the major fairyland, waiting for Li Yu''s order. This is destined to be an extraordinary day, and a day that everyone has been waiting for. Li Yu sat cross-legged on the huge lotus flower like a world, closed his eyes and felt the movement of the surrounding heaven and earth, and felt the origin of the Nine Heavens Immortal Domain. Those origin powers also responded slowly, and then seemed to be connected with each other, causing some kind of special resonance. Seeing this, Li Yu knew that the time was right, and with a thought, the great formation started, and the Golden Lotus of Creation quickly stretched out countless golden threads and merged into the surrounding space. "The fusion has begun, everyone obeys the order, guard the formation!" Tai Ri said loudly. "Yes!" Countless powerhouses responded in unison, and immediately choked the magic formula together, and then injected mana into the great formation. In an instant, the entire Zhou Tianxing Luo formation became more and more dazzling, the stars all over the sky resonated with it, and the power of countless heaven and earth gathered together, completely lighting up the countless stars in the formation. Seeing the opening of the Zhou Tianxing Luo formation, the powerhouses in the various immortal realms immediately started their respective formations, echoing the Zhou Tianxing Luo formation. Together they formed a fusion formation, stirring the space to constantly fluctuate. Soon, a golden thread protruded from the void, and then like a needle thread, it penetrated into the earth, shuttled in the surrounding void, densely packed, as if weaving a golden net in the space. The space vibrated even more violently, like a storm raging on the sea. The whole earth shook violently like an earthquake, and the fluctuations of the power of heaven and earth also became chaotic, and countless creatures were so frightened that they squatted on the ground and shivered. On Emperor Yu Mountain, the Golden Lotus of Creation frantically devoured the power of heaven and earth and the immortal power in the immortal jade, and then connected the Nine Heavens Immortal Territory to each other with that golden thread. The immortal jade piled up like a mountain at its roots melted at a speed visible to the naked eye, as if a snowball had encountered a hot iron plate. "Replenish Immortal Jade immediately!" Tai Ri ordered. As soon as this statement came out, the person in charge of transporting the immortal jade began to replenish the immortal jade to the root of the creation golden lotus. The golden silk threads of the Gengshi grew out of the stems and leaves of the Golden Lotus of Creation, and finally submerged into the surrounding space. These threads are actually under the joint control of Li Yu and Chuangshi Jinlian. They are like the threads that mend clothes, slowly connecting the originally divided fairyland space together, and then slowly stitching them together. "Fusion can be just the beginning!" Feeling that the space of the Nine Heavens Immortal Domain is all connected by the golden thread of the creation golden lotus, Li Yu said loudly. Immediately, he took out the jade plate of good fortune, and asked the Hongmeng Pearl to protect it from the side, and then began to integrate the space. As long as the fusion is successful, the Nine Heavens Immortal Domain can be merged into one world. rumbling... The space vibrated, and the Golden Lotus of Creation seemed to let out a roar, the stem as thick as a dragon and the leaves as broad as the sky, emitting a dazzling golden light. Hearing Li Yu''s shout, the surrounding powerhouses who were protecting the formation also knew that at a critical moment, they were about to inject their mana into the formation. At the same time, the nine immortal domains, such as the Desolate Heaven Immortal Territory, Luotian Immortal Territory, Huntian Immortal Territory, Lingtian Immortal Territory, etc., as well as the void of the Burial Earth World, were all shrouded in a golden net made of dense golden threads. Then slowly began to gather towards each other, and finally merged in space. The entire fusion process was extremely slow, and countless creatures held their breaths, watching the sky become more and more vast with nervousness and anticipation, and seeing the end of the world in the distance began to stretch farther away. The world in which he is located seems to be getting bigger a little bit, and the whole process is extremely wonderful. At this time, Li Yu, who was on the lotus, was enveloped in golden light, and his whole person also entered a mysterious and mysterious state, as if the surrounding world was no longer there, as if everything had disappeared. Time seems to stop flowing again... "If Dad''s research is successful, it may be able to change the entire era!" "Woooooo, my father is not dead, he is not dead!" "I will find you, Dad!" "Have you really thought about it? It''s too dangerous. I''ll say something ugly. What if you step into your father''s footsteps, and you don''t let your grandma live!" "Xiao Yu, I have lost my son, you can''t let grandma lose your grandson again!" "I''m sorry, grandma, may you bless me in the spirit of heaven!" In a trance voices sounded in his ears, but it seemed like a thunderstorm, bombarding the depths of Li Yu''s soul. Countless complex and incomprehensible emotions and emotions also flooded him like a tide. At the same time, he saw the baby again, saw what he looked like when he first came to this world, saw a figure, and even vaguely saw the place he lived in Blue Star. The scene that made him feel extremely intimate, but extremely unfamiliar, the place called home. In fact, Li Yu has always been clear that his memories of belonging to this world seem to have been basically recovered, but many memories of his previous life in Blue Star, but only a few bits and pieces are left. He always felt that it might be because he had traveled to this world for too long, causing the memories that belonged to Blue Star to be forgotten. But now it seems that those memories are not forgotten, but lost for some reason... ... Chapter 353： Lost Memories in Valhalla Genius to remember the address of this site in one second: []https://The fastest update! No ads! Just when Li Yu fell into the vortex of broken memories, the entire array suddenly began to flicker and shake violently, and even everything around him became illusory. The flow of time has slowed down, everyone''s movements seem to have stopped, and the body has become sometimes real and sometimes illusory. Countless peculiar symbols loomed in the void, and the space seemed to flicker between some kind of darkness and light. The Nine Heavens Immortal Domain, which had been slowly merging, also stopped. At this time, Li Yu found that he actually appeared on the altar of the heroic spirit. But instead of standing on the heroic spirit altar, he seemed to be suspended in mid-air, looking at another self, and stepped into the heroic spirit altar step by step. Li Yu could recognize that it should be his previous life. Could this be another piece of my soul! Li Yu exclaimed inwardly. Perhaps this soul fragment contains memories about the Temple of Valor. Li Yu thought so. However, at this moment, the self in front of him paced into the Temple of Valor. At the same time, Li Yu only felt a flower in front of his eyes. When he saw the picture clearly again, he found that the self in front of him had disappeared, no, to be precise, he had merged with that self. At this moment, he was standing in the Hall of Heroes, and what he saw in front of him shocked Li Yu''s heart. I saw that this so-called Temple of Heroes was like an endless void, and in this void stood a bookcase that was infinitely high up and infinitely wide on both sides. Each grid of the shelf is playing a different picture, and many pictures even look very similar. And almost the same figure can be seen in most of the pictures - Li Qingyun. These grids are like different timescales and fragments of Li Qingyun''s life. Seeing these pictures, Li Yu''s mind once again set off a monstrous storm, and an obsession became more and more clear in his heart. Find your dad! This obsession even overwhelmed all of his will and all his thoughts at a certain moment. In a trance, he seemed to have returned to the mental state of walking into this place in his previous life, and returned to the moment when he changed his destiny. Suddenly, a figure appeared in front of Li Yu like a ghost. That figure was none other than Li Qingyun. The moment he saw this figure, Li Yu felt that his body could not be controlled and rushed over. At the same time, the self from the previous life appeared in front of him again, shouting, "Dad!" Then he chased after Li Qingyun''s figure, but at this moment, the entire space suddenly shook violently, and countless space cracks swept all around. In the end, the entire space collapsed suddenly, and Li Yu was instantly plunged into darkness. He felt as if his body was falling, as if some powerful force had torn it into countless pieces, like scattered leaves, drifting to unknown places with the wind. I don''t know how long it took, Li Yu''s consciousness slowly calmed down, and countless broken scenes and information were merged into his memory again. Although most of them are still fragmented and incoherent memories. But the information interwoven in these clips also taught him a lot. "Li Qingyun is really my father!" Li Yu exclaimed in his heart. In his previous memory, Li Yu knew very well that he had come from a transmigration. Even if he was reborn in this world, he and Li Qingyun were not the real father and son. Gu Qiong However, in this part of the memory obtained now, it clearly tells him that Li Qingyun is his father, not only the father in this world, but also the father when he was in Blue Star. It seems that he is looking for his father, and he came to this world after following him, and even the purpose of coming to this world is to find him. It''s just that Li Yu still doesn''t know how he and his father came here. Because that part of the memory might be in that baby state soul fragment. However, as far as this part of the memory he has obtained so far, when he was in Blue Star in his previous life, his father went somewhere when Li Yu was very young. It seems to be going on a great mission, or a great science experiment, and never coming back. And his father is not called Li Qingyun, but Li Qingyun. Their appearance is also very different from when they were on Blue Star. In addition, most of Li Yu''s memories of belonging to Blue Star were blurred or even disappeared, so the two fathers never knew each other''s true identities. "But even so, as a father, he should be able to feel it, or guess that I am his son when he was at Blue Star. Could it be that his memory is already incomplete!" Li Yuxin said. I couldn''t help but think of the scene I saw in that Valhalla Temple not long ago. Li Yu felt that his guesses were probably close to ten. Of course, everything has to wait until after you have integrated the Nine Heavens Immortal Domain, and then ask Li Qingyun, and you may get a clearer answer. Secretly calming down the turbulence in his heart, Li Yu adjusted his state and put his thoughts on the fusion of the Nine Heavens Immortal Domain again. Time passed minute by minute, and the broken Nine Heavens Immortal Territory was slowly re-integrated under the countless golden threads of the Golden Lotus of Creation, and finally completely reunited and merged into a complete continent. "Success!" All the powerhouses who supported Zhou Tianxing Luo''s Great Array clearly knew that the fusion of the Nine Heavens Immortal Domain was completed through the Great Array, and they were immediately excited. And Li Yu also quickly closed the big formation to let everyone rest. After all, the fusion process consumes a lot of money, and they all need to make some adjustments. Only then can we take the next step to upgrade the level of the fairyland world, send it back to the space of the prehistoric world, and complete the integration with the prehistoric world. "Everyone, let''s take a rest!" Li Yu said in a deep voice, and then his body flickered, but he came directly to Li Qingyun''s side. When he saw Li Qingyun again, Li Yu''s inner emotions had undergone earth-shaking changes. Those memories and obsessions belonged to Blue Star, which made him feel a little more joy and warmth when he saw his father. Of course, Li Qingyun didn''t know Li Yu''s inner thoughts and changes, but he felt that Li Yu''s eyes were a little strange. Li Yu put what he wanted to ask in his heart. As Li Yu expected, although Li Qingyun also knew that he should have come from Blue Star, but many memories belonging to Blue Star are not clear. He didn''t even remember that his original name was Li Qingyun, let alone that he had a son. UU reading As for how he came through, he can''t remember. "Son, why did you suddenly ask me these things again?" Li Qingyun looked at Li Yu strangely. "Because at Bluestar, you are my father Li Qingyun, and I am your son Li Yu!" Li Yu told Li Qingyun the truth, hoping to awaken some of his forgotten memories. Hearing Li Yu''s words, Li Qingyun was naturally also greatly shocked, the whole person froze in place, and there seemed to be some broken memories flashing past in his mind. My name is Li Qingyun! My name is Li Qingyun! Li Qingyun muttered to himself, but his brows were wrinkled and tightened, and the light in his eyes flickered, as if countless thoughts and memories flooded into his heart. ¡­ 7017k Chapter 354： Fengshen Bang Genius to remember the address of this site in one second: []https://The fastest update! No ads! Hearing the three words Li Qingyun, Li Qingyun did flash many pictures and memories of him at this time, some inexplicable and even incomprehensible. But these memories did give him a vague impression. He did have a son named Li Yu on Blue Star, and the emotion that accompanied this memory was some kind of guilt, regret, and even apology. He still can''t understand why he feels this way when he thinks of his son, and he doesn''t know what happened on Blue Star. But one thing is certain, Li Yu is indeed the son of his previous life in Blue Star. I don''t know if it was because God lived with guilt in order to make up for some of the regrets in his heart, and gave him such an opportunity to let his father and son meet again in this immortal world, become father and son, become friends, and spend it happily together. nineteen years. "Stinky boy, let me just say, we must have been father and son in our last life!" Li Qingyun had tears in his eyes, but he was smiling. Although he can''t remember many memories of his previous life, the feeling that blood is thicker than water comes from the soul. "Dad, I finally found you!" Li Yu hugged his father and blurted out a sentence, which also came from the obsession in his soul and the purpose of his coming into this world. "I''m sorry, son!" Li Qingyun said sorry involuntarily. This is also his emotion from the bottom of his heart, the guilt and apology. "Dad, how much do you remember about Blue Star?" Li Yu asked, hoping to find some new clues from Li Qingyun''s few remaining memories. He wanted to know how they came to this world, and more importantly, what happened in the first place. Why did he seem to know that his father came here through time travel, and why did he follow his footsteps and come here? In short, Li Yu still had a lot of doubts in his heart that he wanted to solve. It''s a pity that Li Yu almost didn''t get any information he had through the inquiry, and Li Qingyun''s remaining memory about Blue Star was even less. "Perhaps only by taking my father into the Hall of Heroes, it is possible to help him regain his memories!" Li Yuxin said. He always felt that the time segments in the Temple of Valor might be the memories that his father lost, and perhaps only there could help his father regain his memories. Li Yu even thought that the Temple of Heroes might have been built by his father, but he has no way of knowing the specific function. Perhaps his father has lived here for several lifetimes, and perhaps he has also created many miracles and created many legends. Li Yu no longer struggles with these temporarily unsolvable problems, just like he solved physics problems in his previous life. Sometimes when he encounters difficulties, he will put it down temporarily. Maybe when he looks back, everything will be solved easily. Otherwise, if you hold on tight, you will fall into the corner of misunderstanding, and you will not be able to look at the problem from a macro perspective. ... The fusion of the Nine Heavens Immortal Realm has allowed countless powerhouses to see the birth of another miracle and witness a brand new history. The legendary ancient fairy world seems to be reappearing, and they are lucky to catch up with this great moment, and they are lucky to use this great fortune to touch the world they never dared to imagine. Countless creatures in the Nine Heavens Immortal Territory cheered and cheered, celebrating the return of the four seas and the compatibility of the Nine Heavens. After a short rest for a day, Li Yu once again called everyone to start the second step of the plan, to complete the fusion of the nine-day immortal realm and the prehistoric world. Li Yu is now in a hurry to complete the task of rebuilding the heavenly court. Perhaps this way, he can be truly invincible, and he can enter the Temple of Heroes again and go there to find the truth of everything. Raising the world level of the Nine Heavens Immortal Territory requires the simultaneous cooperation of the three great treasures of Hongmeng: Hongmeng Pearl, Fortune Jade Plate and Creation Golden Lotus. This process is far more difficult than integrating the Nine Heavens Immortal Domain. And in order to increase the success rate and reduce the difficulty, Li Yu also arranged a great formation in the prehistoric world. He also ordered all the tribes and monsters in the prehistoric world to support the great formation together and lead the Nine Heavens Immortal Territory back to the prehistoric world. "Xiao Qi, go and inform Emperor Chengren to start the great formation!" Li Yu ordered. Changjiang No. 7 took the lead and quickly went to the prehistoric world through the Gate of Blinding. After a long time, Li Yugan knew the pulling force from the prehistoric world to the Nine Heavens Immortal Territory, and immediately started the Zhou Tianxing Luo formation again. At the same time, it uses the power of the Hongmeng Pearl to suppress the law, uses the jade plate of good fortune to open up a space path, and at the same time controls the creation of the golden lotus to hold up the merged Nine Heavens Immortal Domain and fly towards the space where the prehistoric world is located. This process is not complicated to say, but it is the joint effect of the powerful creation power of the three great treasures of the Nine Heavens Immortal Domain and the prehistoric world. The fusion process took a full seven days, and countless immortal jades were consumed. The powerhouses in the prehistoric world and the Nine Heavens Immortal Territory also used up almost all their mana, and finally completed the fusion of the two worlds. The Nine Heavens Immortal Territory has completely returned to the prehistoric world, and the two most difficult steps in rebuilding the Heavenly Court have been completely completed. Li Yu didn''t stop, he immediately repaired the broken heaven with Hongmeng stone and refined the pillar. A few days later, one of the worlds soared into the sky, suspended above Jiuxiao, and turned into a heaven. Afterwards, Li Yu spent another seven days to reshape the order of heaven and the prehistoric world with powerful divine power, dividing the three realms and six realms. And set up eight divisions of thunder, fire, plague, fighting, stars and constellations, three mountains and five mountains, rain and clouds, good and evil gods, a total of 365 righteous gods, divide the order of heaven and earth, rotate according to cloth Zhoutian, picket Good and evil in the world, report the merits and deeds of the Three Realms. Just when Heavenly Court reappeared above the prehistoric world, the Heavenly Dao Ranking, which had disappeared because of the world''s fusion, reappeared above the prehistoric world. But this time, there are only three words on the golden scroll of Tiandao Ranking: Conferred God Ranking The leader of the list is the Emperor of Heaven: Emperor Yu Then there are three hundred and sixty-five righteous gods, but these gods have no names behind them. The notes on the list later also explained that all people can only pass the test of the Conferred God List and comprehensively evaluate their virtue, ability, and cultivation realm to select those on the list. Those who are on the list of conferred gods can be conferred the title of eight righteous gods. At the same time, a stone stele like a giant peak of the sky descended from the sky, and three big characters were also engraved on it - Fengshen Bang. Seeing the appearance of the Conferred God List, all the powerhouses in the prehistoric world and the Nine Heavens Immortal Territory were full of anticipation. Of course, the heart is also extremely nervous. There are many strong people in the prehistoric world and the Nine Heavens Immortal Realm, but there are only three hundred and sixty-five righteous gods. This competition can not be said to be fierce. With the appearance of the Fengshenbang Stele, a huge gate of space also condensed out. "The conferred gods are opened, everyone, please enter the conferred gods list!" A voice echoed between heaven and earth. Hearing this voice, Li Yu was shocked, because he was very familiar with this voice. Isn''t this his father''s voice? ... Chapter 355： Rebuild Heaven mission completed Remember [New] for a second,! Hearing the voice of heavenly power resounding between heaven and earth, Li Yu''s heart shook. This voice was familiar to him, and it was the voice of his father Li Qingyun. Li Yu felt that his guess was correct. Perhaps his father also experienced several reincarnations in this world. He was once the ruler of heaven and earth, and he existed like a creator god. Perhaps the Temple of Valor is really his father''s masterpiece, and even this list of gods is some kind of miracle that his father once created, some kind of order of heaven and earth. Maybe when his father crossed over, he would directly become the God of Creation, or even incarnate into the Dao of Heaven. "No wonder Tiandao list favors me so much. It''s possible that Tiandao is really my father. Even if it''s not my father, it''s my father who made it!" Li Yuxin said. "And my system, is it possible that my father once came up with it!" Li Yu guessed wildly, but the more he thought about it, the more he felt that there was such a possibility. The incredible pictures that I saw in the Temple of Valor, and the signs now show that my father is also an extremely extraordinary existence in this world. Maybe all the incredible things that I have experienced and seen before may have been created by my father. Moreover, based on the analysis of the tasks released by the system, it seems that it has been intentionally guiding me to slowly regain my memory and identity. A lot of seemingly accidental things seem to have been predestined. As for where the system will ultimately lead itself, it will only be known after the Heavenly Court is rebuilt. ... The appearance of the Conferred God List made the powerhouses in the entire prehistoric world and the Nine Heavens Immortal Territory excited. After the Fengshenbang appeared, information about the Fengshenbang automatically appeared in Li Yu''s mind, and the canonization imperial order also automatically connected with it. Through this information, Li Yu also immediately knew the role of Fengshen Bang. He is similar to the ancient road to the sky. This is the two miracles that existed when Li Yu established the human race in the previous life. Now it seems that 80% of it was made by his own father. The ancient road to the sky is the road to heaven for people from the prehistoric world, and it is the basic threshold for entering heaven. The Fengshen Ranking is the examination room for the Fengshen, which determines his future position in the heavenly court, and is also the assessment method for various gods to advance to higher positions. One seems to be the college entrance examination in the previous life, and the other seems to be the national examination. Moreover, those who performed well in Tongtian Ancient Road may not necessarily be able to obtain a higher status in the Conferred God Ranking, because the focus of the two assessments is different. With the appearance of the Conferred God List, Li Yu also felt that a list of 365 righteous gods appeared in the canonization imperial order. Not only that, but the information of everyone who entered the Conferred God Ranking and the status of the assessment in the Conferred God Ranking also quickly appeared. These contents seem to be a group of data, directly penetrated into Li Yu''s thinking, so that he can know everything in his consciousness. In fact, with the canonization imperial order, Li Yu can directly skip the examination of the conferred gods list and confer a **** on someone. Moreover, the Conferred God List actually only plays an auxiliary role. The 365 righteous gods selected by it are only the most basic and core positions to maintain the basic order of the heavenly court and the Three Realms. Li Yu has the full right to add and modify corresponding positions, and can confer a higher level of immortals. This is like the ancient imperial examination system, which cannot control the emperor''s right to canonize princes and generals. Of course, Li Yu would not exercise such rights indiscriminately. Governing the Three Realms is no child''s play. He needs people who are truly virtuous and talented to assist him in governing the heavens and the three realms. It can be said that the list of gods is very lively, and the fierce competition among the powerhouses in the heavens also surprised Li Yu. Fortunately, the Fengshen Bang is only screening important information to transmit to Li Yu, otherwise the huge amount of information will probably directly burst his brain. Soon, more and more people poured into the Conferred God Ranking, but more people were forcibly ejected the moment they entered the Conferred God Ranking. Because their most basic cultivation realm did not meet the requirements, they were not qualified to participate in the Conferred God assessment at all. On the land of the entire prehistoric world, countless creatures are also paying attention to the list of conferred gods in the sky, looking forward to the name of the first person to be on the list and conferred gods. After an unknown amount of time, the first name finally appeared on the list. Thor: Lei Tian Zun The appearance of this name really caused quite a stir. Although most people know that Lei Tianzun''s accomplishments in Lei Dao are definitely top-notch, it is reasonable for him to become Thor. But everyone really didn''t expect that Lei Mingtianzun could pass the examination of the Conferred God List so quickly and became the first person to be on the Conferred God List. In fact, Lei Mingmingzun himself did not expect that he passed the examination of the Conferred God Ranking so easily, but at this time he was extremely grateful and grateful. I am grateful to Li Yu for his guidance on his cultivation path, and I am glad that I made a wise choice to follow Li Yu''s footsteps and come to the lower realm to practice. If it wasn''t for this special experience, which gave him a deeper understanding of the Dao, and made his state of mind undergo earth-shaking changes, he would definitely not be able to pass the numerous tests in the Conferred God Ranking so easily today. Successfully made the list. After passing the test of the Conferred God List, Lei Tianming appeared directly in the Heavenly Court Lingxiao Palace. On the throne of the Emperor of Heaven, Li Yu sat upright, not angered and arrogant. "Lei Mingzi sees His Majesty the Emperor of Heaven!" Lei Mingzun knelt down and bowed. "Lei Mingzi, since you have passed the test of the conferred gods list, you are one of the three hundred and sixty-five righteous gods in my heaven!" Li Yu said in a deep voice, and immediately took out the canonization imperial order and implemented the canonization. Accompanied by a golden light that flew out from the canonized imperial order and merged into the eyebrows of Lei Tianming, his body rapidly transformed, the laws of heaven and earth were added, and thousands of thunders lingered around him like streamers. Lei Tianzun felt an unprecedented powerful force integrated into his body, and felt that the realm he had never touched was presented in front of him, allowing him to see a whole new world and control the extraordinary power beyond his cognition. After a long time, one name after another appeared on the Conferred God List. Among them were the Heavenly Venerate who moved the Nine Heavens Immortal Territory, as well as the great ancient families and the immortal Dao Lineage. Emperor Chengren, the emperor of the Tianyu Kingdom, also successfully made the list They also received the canonization of Li Yu and became one of the three hundred and sixty-five righteous gods in the heavenly court. In this way, the three hundred and sixty-five divine positions on the Conferred God List were all conferred, and the first-generation leadership team of the Heavenly Court was now formed. Of course, this is just the foundation of a high-rise building, and there are far more immortals needed in the future Heavenly Court. Even in the Heavenly Court established by Li Yu back then, there were millions of immortals and generals from all walks of life, large and small. Now these three hundred and sixty-five true gods are just the tip of the iceberg. However, with the completion of the canonization of the three hundred and sixty-five true gods, Li Yu''s task of rebuilding the heaven can be considered complete. The system issued rewards, and Li Yu finally saw a huge change in his experience bar. After the final data stopped changing, Li Yu glanced at the system interface, and he was still far from being invincible: 0.000000000000001% Seeing this number, Li Yu suddenly felt bad again! ... Chapter 356： Last Part 1 Memories There is no real invincibility Li Yu felt a little unhappy in his heart. He thought that rebuilding the Heavenly Court would make him truly invincible, that he could enter the Temple of Heroes, thoroughly understand the many confusions in his heart, and even retrieve the memories that his father had lost. But now it seems to have backfired! Dad, daddy, what did you want to do with this system in the first place? Li Yu was helpless in his heart, but obviously he went to Li Qingyun to ask, and he must not know anything. Recalling the system interface again, Li Yu found that the task list originally listed in it had disappeared, and a brand new task was striking. Find Kunlun Mountain! The task this time is very concise, just a few words, without any detailed explanation, and without any clues to guide. As for the task reward, there is no mention of it. Li Yu is very familiar with Kunlun Mountain. That is the place where he was born when he came to this world, and where he found Dao Qinglian before and saw his soul fragment in the infant state. It was only after I got the Dao Qinglian, I couldn''t find it again. Does the system want to guide me to find the last part of the soul fragment and retrieve the remaining part of the memory? Li Yu guessed in his heart. But finding the Kunlun Mountains is obviously not that easy. The battle for the conferred gods list has settled, the reconstruction of the heavenly court is basically completed, and the new order of the Three Realms has begun to operate. Heaven is transformed into the heaven, and the prehistoric world becomes the human world, that is, the human world. The original burial world was divided into the boundary, that is, the underworld. Then Li Yu used the three great treasures of Hongmeng to directly elevate Qingyunmen to the heaven. The Yudi Academy still serves as a bridge between the human world and the heavenly world, as a platform from the human world to the heavenly world, and restores the role of the ancient road to the sky as a talent selection. The Gate of Ascension was erected in front of the South Gate of Heaven. As time passed, the new order of the Three Realms was running stably, and Li Yu also expanded the personnel according to the organizational structure of the Heavenly Court created by himself in his previous life. Heaven already has hundreds of thousands of celestial soldiers and generals, as well as thousands of immortals in charge of various divisions. If you count the immortals who manage the underworld and the human world, the number will be even more. At the same time, Li Yu also ordered the Three Realms to look for all clues about the Kunlun Mountains. However, half a year later, Li Yu did not get a clue. During this period, he also searched for it himself, but also found nothing. "Hongmeng space, there are ten realms fissures!" Li Yu thought of the ten realms fissures and Hongmeng space again. Maybe there will be clues there. Thinking of this, Li Yu immediately led Tairi, Huang, Changjiang No. 7, Hongmengzhu and others to the Ten Realms Rift together. When Li Yu came to Yingling Mountain again, his mood had already undergone earth-shaking changes, and it was not the first time he came here in memory. And here is also extremely meaningful to me. In my previous life, I came here in order to find my father. Now, in order to find some truth and some lost memories, I came here again. But what Li Yu didn''t expect was that when he walked to the door of the Temple of Heroes again, the system popped up a reminder again, prohibiting him from entering it. "Is it still not good, do I really have to wait until I am completely invincible?" Li Yu''s heart sank, a little helpless. When he entered there in his previous life, he encountered a terrible space storm, which caused him to lose a lot of memories. In the end, he was reincarnated and reborn. Although from the results, he found his father, but the price he paid was huge. Li Yu is not sure, if he encounters another unexpected event this time, what will happen in the future, whether the previous achievements will be forfeited, or there will be new gains. He didn''t dare to gamble, and he didn''t want to. "Let''s find Kunlun Mountain first!" Li Yuxin said, and immediately left Yingling Peak again, and led everyone to start looking for clues of Kunlun Mountain in the Ten Realms rift. As time passed, Li Yu and the others searched almost every corner of the Ten Realms rift, but still couldn''t find a clue. "No, there''s another place we haven''t been to yet!" Li Yu said suddenly. Everyone looked at Li Yu curiously. "Is Ziji Black Territory?" Tai Ri asked in surprise. "No, it''s the Void River!" Li Yu said. "Void River!" When they heard Li Yu''s words, everyone was stunned. Indeed, in these ten realms fissures, it was not the Ziji Black Territory that occupied the largest space and was the most expansive. It is the Void River, this special river that connects countless spaces and worlds, its vastness is unexplored, and its source no one can trace. The most important thing is that it is extremely dangerous, and there are very few people who have the courage to enter the Void Hanoi. As for the people who investigate it clearly, it is unprecedented. "Follow me into the depths of the Void River to explore!" Li Yu said, and immediately flew towards the Void River. The crowd followed, and soon flew into the void river that seemed to be composed of fluorescent particles, colorful, but contained the power of terrifying destruction and spatial turbulence. The vastness of the Void River cannot be described in words, and going deep into it is like traveling through the boundless galaxy. The Void River has many branches, like the meridians of the human body, spreading across the gaps in time and space throughout the universe, intertwined between countless worlds and spaces. As Li Yu continued to go deeper, the scene he saw became more and more shocking. He even saw countless worlds appearing in front of his eyes at the same time. It was as if the boundless universe, hundreds of millions of planets, were clearly presented in his field of vision. I don''t know how long they have been flying, Li Yu and the others have even forgotten the time and the direction they came from, and all the surroundings are like fluorescent, gorgeous brilliance. It is the vast void like a nebula. Suddenly Li Yu''s eyes were attracted by a light curtain in the distance, but his expression changed. I saw that above the light curtain, a series of numbers composed of numbers 0 and 1 were flickering densely. Seeing this picture, Li Yu was shocked. You must know that this is a symbol that has never appeared in this world, let alone a combination of numbers that seems to be binary. "Did you see that light curtain?" Li Yu asked Tai Ri and others. Everyone looked in the direction Li Yu pointed, but saw nothing. They all shook their heads and said, "I didn''t see anything!" Seeing everyone''s reaction, Li Yu was even more surprised in his heart. He took a closer look and made sure that he was not mistaken and it was not a hallucination. So he quickly leaned over, and under close observation, the light curtain still existed, and the numbers 0 and 1 on it became clearer and clearer. Li Yu looked serious and nervous, and reached out to touch the light curtain. swish The moment the light curtain was touched, it disappeared instantly, but along with everything around it disappeared, including other people, including the nebula-like energy, including all sounds. However, in front of Li Yu''s eyes, the scene that once appeared when he was looking for the green lotus on the avenue reappeared. There were countless scenes that he was familiar with, the city, and countless creatures standing still. Only he could move. He is the only one who can see and know everything. The scene in front of him was familiar to him. He followed the direction he was familiar with and flew towards the location of Kunlun Mountain. This time he successfully came to Kunlun Mountain, and there, in the Jade Pool on the top of the mountain, he saw the baby again, and saw the soul fragment that belonged to him. "Did it work!" Li Yu''s heart jumped wildly, and the strange light curtain he just saw made him suddenly have a little doubt about this world. what is this place Why did my father and I come here and how did we come here Countless doubts filled Li Yu''s heart, making him eager to solve it, and all the answers may be hidden in the last fragment of his soul, hidden in this part of memory. ... Please remember this book''s first domain name: . Mobile version reading website: Chapter 357： the truth of the world Remember [New] for a second,! Looking at the baby in the Yaochi in Kunlun Mountain, Li Yu''s heart was beating wildly, and he felt that all his doubts seemed to be solved soon. However, when the answer was in front of him, he suddenly hesitated, even inexplicably timid, and seemed to be a little afraid to get the answer and learn the truth. The feeling is extremely complicated, as if there are two different voices arguing in the heart, and two different forces entangled in the body. Just as Li Yu hesitated, the scene in front of him began to become real and illusory, as if all the existence of this originated from his obsession. If the obsession is shaken, the picture in front of you will also disappear. "I''ve been searching for so long, isn''t it just to know the answer, if I give up now, maybe I won''t be able to find this place again!" said a voice deep in my heart. Li Yu looked at the baby, and when he first came to this world, his heart became authenticated again. He wants to figure out everything, he wants to know what happened to him and his father, and how he came to this world. Reining in his thoughts again, Li Yu flew towards the Yaochi, towards the baby. In an instant, the baby''s eyes also turned to him, and the two selves in different time and space looked at each other. Suddenly, he felt that he had become that baby, and when he saw how he flew from a distance, he was a little confused but felt a certain resonance. call-- Just when Li Yu flew to the baby, everything around him instantly vanished into nothingness, turned into data composed of 0s and 1s in the sky, turned into countless information and images, and instantly flooded into Li Yu''s mind. "What''s your mother''s name, little one?" "My mother''s name is Gu Caiwei! But my mother is not at home!" "Where did she go?" "Dad said she went to another world, a world without pain and sorrow!" "...Well, that...what''s your father''s name, let him come!" "My father''s name is Li Qingyun. He is a very good engineer. He is working on a technology that can change the future and change the era, so he is very busy with work and is often away from home..." "When my father was young, I especially liked fairy tales and fairy tales, and I liked reading fairy tale novels, so I imagined that one day I would be able to truly enter the world of fairy tales, riding the wind with the sword, and enjoying the world! So I designed it. The first game is a world of Xianxia, ??but at present this world is not very complete, but one day I will complete it, I will help everyone realize the dream of Xianxia, ??and let them truly enter the world of Xianxia Have a good swim! When Dad succeeds in his research, he will be the first to take you in..." "Grandpa and grandma, why hasn''t my dad come back for so long!" "Grandpa, why is grandma crying!" "Now that movie and those equipment have become worthless garbage!" "It''s not rubbish, it''s my dad''s hard work and dream! One day I will fulfill his unfulfilled dream!" "Xiao Yu, your father is dead, and it is impossible to come back!" "No, he is not dead, his consciousness must still be in that world, and his consciousness may exist with some kind of information and data, and one day I will definitely find him!" "Xiao Yu, this technology can''t be realized at all. It''s impossible to let consciousness enter the virtual world at all. It''s just a beautiful scientific illusion. Don''t waste your time on it!" "No, I will definitely achieve it, I will definitely succeed!" "Our experiment this time was very successful. Our company''s technology is leading in the world. Everyone should have confidence that we will be the leader in this field in the future, and we will definitely create a new era in the future!" "Great, it worked, I finally fixed the data, and I''ll make this virtual world my dad''s creation work again!" "Xiaoyu, I didn''t expect that there are only two of us left. If you want to resign too, just tell me, there''s nothing to be ashamed of!" "I won''t leave. I said that this is your dream, and it is also my dream. I believe you will succeed! You will definitely break through the calmness of technology and invent a truly stable and reliable brain-computer device to achieve True virtual reality!" "Xiaoyu, good news, today we received an investment of 50 million from Angel Capital, and our research can continue!" "It worked, great, we finally made it! We created the future!" "The market valuation of Dayu Technology has doubled by 500 times!" "Mr. Li, our internal test was very successful, and Oasis will definitely become a popular virtual reality game around the world!" "Mr. Li, is this a new game?" "No, this is my dad''s dream, and I will fix this drama next!" "Dad, wait for me, I will definitely find you!" "Mr. Li, I hope you don''t mind some words. Your father''s game still has some hidden security risks. You shouldn''t take this risk. If it is true..." "There is no case, don''t worry, I know it in my heart, there will be no problem!" Countless information poured into Li Yu''s mind, and countless fragments of memory were slowly pieced together into clear memories one after another. Li Yu''s heart seemed to set off a storm, and countless cognitions and concepts collapsed in an instant, as if a beautiful dream had been awakened. But the heart is full of some kind of joy, as if the person with amnesia has found himself, as if the lost person has found the way home. The complex emotions made Li Yu feel a split personality for a moment, but when everything returned to calm, when all the memories were digested. However, Li Yu became unusually calm, and there was no disturbance in his heart. As he suspected before, this is not a real world. To be precise, this is a game, a virtual world, a game developed by his father. Although the world of drama is now very different from the one it used to be. His father developed this game that surpassed the times, but an accident occurred during the game test. Consciousness remains in the game forever, and may even be deleted and destroyed by system failures, and can no longer be found by the system and brain-computer equipment. He was eventually ruled dead by doctors. But Li Yu always believed that his father''s consciousness must still be in the game, so he believed that in the future he would find his father''s consciousness, and in the future he might have a way to bring his father back to life in another special way. And Li Yu has also become a person like his father, devoting all his youth and time to the virtual reality business of brain-computer connection. Finally fulfilling his father''s unfinished dream, truly realizing this great technology, and ushering in a whole new era. When his career was successful, Li Yu also began to repair the game his father developed back then, using existing technology to improve the game and the equipment it used. But in order not to destroy his father''s awareness and related data in the game, he did not dare to make too many adjustments to the game''s program, so the game itself still has some hidden dangers. But Li Yu wanted to find his father, so he chose to enter the game to find his father after perfecting and patching the bugs in the program as much as possible. At first, he entered and exited the game smoothly without encountering any danger, but later, as he continued to penetrate into the game world, he continued to explore every corner of the world. In the end, I fell into the bug of the game and got lost in the game. I couldn''t find a way to leave the game world, and my consciousness could no longer leave the game. When Li Yu realized this, he had no remorse and no fear, because he was bent on finding his father. He also believed that he would patch bugs in the game, allowing himself to find a way out of here again. However, he couldn''t remember exactly what happened later, which led to the loss of many of his memories, and even finally mistakenly thought that he had come from transmigration, and even forgot his original intention and who he really was. Now Li Yu doesn''t know how long he has been in this game world, let alone how long the outside world has passed, whether his body, like his father, has already turned into a pile of loess. Looking at the vast starry sky and the universe in front of him, recalling everything he experienced here, the people and things he met, Li Yu always felt that this was the real world, another world that existed at a certain latitude. It''s just that the game my father developed back then accidentally established some kind of connection with this world. Otherwise, if this is really just a game, then the intelligence of each of those NPC characters is probably enough to subvert the AI ??technology level of a human world. But if this is not the game world, where is it? Is it really a world of self-cultivation and civilization? If this is not the game world, why would I see the binary data stream, and why would I see my father''s game archives in the Temple of Valor. Obviously, when he finally climbed over a big mountain, he found that there was another mountain ahead. After all, he couldn''t fully understand many things, just as Newton, who discovered gravity, couldn''t explain the nature of gravity and why it existed. Li Yu didn''t want to think about it any more After all, there are still many things he needs to think about right now. Such as the existence of the system and the Heavenly Dao Ranking! According to his memory, there was originally no setting for the Heavenly Dao Ranking in this game, and my father only designed a Conferred God Ranking. Not to mention that it is comparable to a super plug-in system! Did someone design the system for me? Li Yu suddenly understood, it seemed that there was someone helping him in all this, and then guiding him to find those broken consciousness and memories. Who will this person be? I have no children, I am alone, and my grandparents have long since passed away. Could it be someone from my own company trying to save my consciousness from the game? Li Yu guessed in his heart. But at this moment, a voice suddenly came from Li Yu''s ear, a voice he was very familiar with: "There is a reaction, President Li''s brain waves are responding!" ... Chapter 358： 10 years together Remember [New] for a second,! "There is a reaction, President Li''s brainwaves are responding!" A woman''s voice sounded in Li Yu''s ear Hearing this voice, Li Yu''s heart was shocked. This voice was all too familiar to him. That was Xiaoyu''s voice, Yu Xiaoqi, a top student who once graduated from a prestigious school, a female scholar who coexists with wisdom and beauty. When Li Yu''s company''s capital chain broke and faced bankruptcy, she still stuck to her post and silently accompanied him through the most difficult period. It turned out to be her, is it Xiaoyu who has been guiding me? Could it be that she developed this plug-in system to help me? "Mr. Li, President Li! Can you hear my voice? I''m Xiaoyu, can you hear me?" Li Yu heard Yu Xiaoqi''s voice again, this time it was clearer. At the same time, Li Yu also felt that the space around him had become illusory, and his body seemed to have become illusory. Not only that, he even felt as if someone was touching and shaking his body. "Manager Yu, keep calling, President Li''s brainwaves are even stronger!" Another voice sounded. "Mr. Li, Li, Li Yu, Li Yu, have you heard my voice, I''m Yu Xiaoqi..." Yu Xiaoqi''s call echoed in Li Yu''s ears. He slowly felt his other body, and felt a crack appeared in front of him, there seemed to be light inside, and there was a swaying figure. But he was like a nightmare. Although he could hear voices and feel someone shaking his body, he couldn''t move or control his body. As if the soul and the body were separated from the general. "Great, Manager Yu, the system detects that the consciousness data of President Li has been completed, and the consciousness can be activated to return!" "Okay, hurry, hurry, start now!" Yu Xiaoqi shouted in surprise. "Okay - President Li''s consciousness has been locked, ready to start the return!" "Mr. Li, I''m Xiaoyu, did you hear me waiting, I know you have recovered your memory, all your consciousness data have been found, do you see the portal in front of you, come in, you You can leave the game world!" Yu Xiaoqi continued. At the same time, Li Yu felt that he was back on Mount Kunlun, back to the place where he first came to this world. In front of him, in the void, a huge door of space also appeared. Li Yu looked at that door with a very complicated mood. He knew very well that if he walked out of that door, he could completely return to Blue Star and leave this world completely. Even this departure may be forever. Although Li Yu really wanted to return to the real world, after all, there are also careers he likes, achievements he is proud of, and his friends and relatives. But there are also his family and friends here, his father, his lover, and glory and achievements, and he didn''t even say goodbye to everyone. He was naturally unwilling to leave like this, so he suddenly hesitated. He wanted to go back and say goodbye to everyone, so after pondering for a while, Li Yu suddenly turned around. "Li Yu, I know you want to find your uncle, but your uncle''s consciousness data has basically been lost. If you want to get it back, you need a long-term plan. It took us a full ten years to regain your full consciousness, and if you do not leave now, we may lose your consciousness data again. Li Yu, come back, we need you, the company needs you, the players need you, and the world needs you too! When you come back, we can find a way together, and we can use the method I helped you to let Uncle''s remaining consciousness retrieve the lost consciousness data by itself! " Hearing Yu Xiaoqi''s voice, Li Yu stopped. ten years? Has it been ten years? Li Yu knew very well how precious the ten years on Blue Star was, and what was even more precious was that Yu Xiaoqi spent ten years searching for his consciousness, and he did not give up for ten years. He knew that Yu Xiaoqi must have put in a lot of hard work in order to find herself and help her return to Blue Star. Because he knows better than anyone how difficult it is to retrieve lost consciousness data. "I''m sorry, Dad!" Li Yu said silently. He decided to leave, but he firmly believed that he was definitely not saying goodbye this time. He would definitely find a way to come back, find his father, and say goodbye to this world. Thinking of this, Li Yu walked into the gate firmly, the dazzling light drowned Li Yu''s vision, Li Yu felt his body suddenly sink. Consciousness fell into a brief fainting state, and then Yu Xiaoqi''s call came again: "Li Yu, Li Yu wake up, wake up!" call-- Li Yu felt as if he had woken up from a deep slumber, and his perception was as if the spring breeze melted the snow, slowly recovering little by little. A soft light appeared in front of his eyes again, and the voice in his ears became clearer and clearer, until he fully felt his slightly heavy body and somewhat stiff torso. "Wake up, President Li is awake! We succeeded!" There were cheers from many people around. And Li Yu''s vision also became clear, he looked at Yu Xiaoqi who was in front of him. She is still so pure and beautiful, but her once immature aura has disappeared, but she is a little more mature and capable, her eyes are not so clear and bright, but full of the light of wisdom. But at this time, these beautiful eyes were filled with tears... There were many people standing behind her, some Li Yu felt familiar, some had no impression at all, but they all had smiles on their faces at this time, smiles from the heart. After Li Yu woke up, everyone left the room wisely, leaving only Yu Xiaoqi and Li Yu. Yu Xiaoqi helped Li Yu get out of bed and moved around a bit. The movements were very skillful. Li Yu could feel how Yu Xiaoqi took care of him in the past ten years. He knows that after a person loses consciousness, his body will fall into a vegetative state, or even die directly. Obviously I am lucky to be the former, but if a body does not move for ten years in bed, it is estimated that many functions of the body will be lost. However, when I walk around now, I feel that my body does not seem to be much different from a normal person. After a little bit of adaptation, I can move normally. Yu Xiaoqi supported Li Yu uneasy, she did not speak until Li Yu took the initiative to ask about what happened in the past ten years. Ten years ago, when Li Yu entered the game, his consciousness suddenly broke away from the control of the equipment system, and eventually disappeared, and his body became a vegetable. In the past ten years, Yu Xiaoqi has been trying to regain Li Yu''s consciousness. She can''t remember how many times she tried and how many ways she tried, but basically all failed. Until three years ago, she finally successfully found Li Yu''s consciousness data and guided it back to her body but found that the consciousness data was incomplete, so Li Yu still did not wake up from the coma . After that, she tried many methods, but could not retrieve Li Yu''s other lost memory and consciousness data, until later she thought of letting Li Yu find his own soul fragments and his own consciousness data. But this kind of thinking is easier said than done. She has also experimented many times and exhausted all methods to guide Li Yu, stimulate the data deep in his consciousness, and some mysterious power that she can''t understand. Li Yu himself found his lost consciousness and memory in that vast virtual universe. Finally this time she succeeded. And as Li Yu guessed, that system is indeed a plug-in designed by Yu Xiaoqi for Li Yu, and even the so-called Tiandao Bang was designed by her, and she made an attempt for it. "Thank you, Xiaoyu!" Li Yu looked at Yu Xiaoqi, and his heart was full of gratitude and emotion. It turned out that it wasn''t just that there was someone waiting for him silently in some world. In Blue Star, there was also someone who silently guarded him and waited for him. In the past ten years, Yu Xiaoqi used all her youth to wait for him. ... Chapter 359： Return to the world of self-cultivation [finale] Remember [New] for a second,! Time passed by, and it took Li Yu several months to adjust to the life of Blue Star again. Although this is his home and the place where he lives, the years in the world of self-cultivation in his memories are also extremely real, and even those memories are more and more profound than his memories in Blue Star. Sometimes he even felt that the self on Blue Star was virtual, while the self in the self-cultivation world was real. Yu Xiaoqi has been taking care of Li Yu silently and accompanying him, which reminds Li Yu of Concubine Yu in the world of self-cultivation. Speaking of which, I don''t know if it''s some kind of fate, but the two have many similarities in character. Even in a trance, Li Yu often thinks that Yu Xiaoqi is Yu Ji. Li Yu once guessed that Yu Ji might be Yu Xiaoqi''s own creation, an NPC character. Then, under the action of an unknown force, he became a living person in that world, and accompanied him through countless years. Just like my father also created the role of mother Gu Caiwei in that world. Although the master of the flower world is not his mother in Blue Star, but he entrusts his father with all his thoughts and love for his mother. Li Yu didn''t ask Yu Xiaoqi, but Li Yu had already deeply felt Yu Xiaoqi''s love for him. This is now a leader in the field of virtual reality, a genius with worldwide attention, I don''t know how many companies want to poach her, I don''t know how many men are madly pursuing her. But she has never accepted anyone''s courtship. For ten years, she stayed beside Li Yu who didn''t know when, or even if she could wake up. This has already become a legend all over the world. After Li Yu woke up, he did not accept media interviews. The company''s public relations department held a press conference to briefly announce Li Yu''s awakening. And he only spoke a few words on the stage at the anniversary celebration of the oasis, proving that he really woke up. Countless players spontaneously celebrated Li Yu in the oasis, and even designated the day he woke up as the Oasis Peace Day. The enthusiasm of the players moved Li Yu very much. This may be the reason why he loves this career as much as his father. Players may be the cutest group of people in this world. As long as you can bring them happiness, they will use all their enthusiasm and passion to repay you and thank you. As time passed, Li Yu spent almost all the time in the office of his mansion, in addition to his daily fitness and exercise, reading many research materials and experimental data left by his father. Study the game that my father originally developed. Before he fell into a coma, the company was completely free from his management and operated normally. Later, he directly gave up the position of ceo and put his experience in finding the father''s consciousness data. So now that he is back, he hardly needs to intervene in the company too much. Continue to study the drama developed by my father wholeheartedly. He always felt that the sudden disappearance of his father''s consciousness and his own consciousness data did not seem to be due to a loophole in the game program. Maybe there is some supernatural power, some reasons that he can''t answer and understand, causing the virtual world of this game to be different from a real world of self-cultivation. Because that world is too real, the people in it don''t want the NPCs generated by procedural algorithms at all, at least even if he originally developed it, and now the oasis world that countless technical talents have worked hard for ten years, can''t compare with that world of self-cultivation. The only thing that can be explained is that there is no game world at all, but a real world. "What happened back then? Under what circumstances did my father lose his consciousness data in the game... There should be records in these experimental records!" Li Yuxin said. one year later¡­ "Wife, don''t go to work in the company if you have such a big belly. Now the company has Lao Hu and Wang Di!" Li Yu said, looking at Yu Xiaoqi with a big belly. Ten months ago, Li Yu officially proposed to Yu Xiaoqi. Soon after, the two got married and started their honeymoon. Yu Xiaoqi also became pregnant with Li Yu''s child. Now Yu Xiaoqi''s belly is very big, but she is a workaholic by nature, so she can''t be idle at home, and she will feel panicked if she doesn''t work for a day. "Husband, you know that I can''t be idle. By the way, how is your newly developed game?" Yu Xiaoqi asked, she knew that Li Yu had designed another game this year, which is said to be reserved for herself. recreational. "Well, it''s almost done!" Li Yu said with a smile. "By the way, what''s the name of your new game?" "Heaven''s Way List!" "Tian Dao Bang!" Yu Xiaoqi smiled knowingly, she knew what it meant. But she didn''t know that the new game Li Yu was talking about was actually the one developed by her father. "Aunt Xu, take care of Xiaoqi!" Li Yu said to the nanny. "Don''t worry, Mr. Li, I will take good care of my wife!" "Yeah!" Li Yu nodded, then turned around and got into his studio, put on the brain-computer equipment, and was ready to start the game. His careful study of his father''s experimental data and materials over the past year has really allowed him to find a miracle, yes, a miracle. When my father had an accident when he entered the game, something very strange and even bizarre happened, it is said that the staff recalled at that time. Some people saw ball lightning fly into the experimental room, some people saw time go backwards, and some people felt that they briefly saw a nebula appear in front of them. But because the time was short, they all thought it was some kind of hallucination, and they didn''t mention it. If it hadn''t been for Li Yu to ask them to recall the situation at the time and focus on talking about whether they had encountered any strange things, they would have started talking about it. Combined with the strange experimental data and pictures that Li Yu discovered, Li Yu consulted a lot of literature and consulted many experts in different fields. Finally vaguely found the answer. It is likely to be a special phenomenon formed in the quantum field, but with the current level of quantum technology, it cannot be fully explained. But Li Yu is basically certain that his father''s drama seems to have really evolved into a universe, a real world, for some reason. In other words, it connects a real world of self-cultivation. There is real existence, people there, and everything there is not virtual. But it is unbelievable that many of the rules of this world can be influenced by the programs on Bluestar, such as the system Yu Xiaoqi designed for Li Yu, and the Taoist Ranking of the day. Li Yu didn''t tell anyone about these things. After all, no one believed him, and even thought he was crazy. Later, he taught himself and studied a lot of science in the quantum field. After many attempts, he really established a mysterious channel in the game developed by his father. The other end of the channel is connected to the world of self-cultivation. And this channel can be opened and closed by his system, and it can be controlled to close. He can freely enter and leave the two worlds, but when he enters the world of self-cultivation, his body in Blue Star will enter a vegetative state. So he can''t stay in the cultivation world for too long. Fortunately, the time flow of the two worlds is completely different. He can spend an hour in the world of self-cultivation for decades. Not only that, but because of the reason of becoming the Emperor of Heaven, whenever he leaves the world of self-cultivation, the time in that world will stop until he returns. So now Li Yu can enter the world of self-cultivation at any time, and can return to Blue Star at any time. "Dad, you really don''t plan to take a look at Blue Star!" In the Heavenly Court Hall, Li Yu and Li Qingyun chatted while drinking tea. Now Li Qingyun already knows his true identity and what happened to Li Yu. He is very happy that Li Yu has completed his unfinished dream, and he is also proud of Li Yu. He was very moved that Li Yu could find him at all costs, and let him be a good father in another world, accompany him in his childhood and grow up with him. When he was at Lanxing, because he was busy with work, he completely ignored Li Yu''s growth, never changed his diaper, never fed him milk powder, and didn''t even remember what he looked like as a baby. When he regained his senses, he found that Li Yu had grown into a big child. Therefore, this has always left regrets in his heart, and he has always been ashamed in his heart. "The father on Blue Star was a failure and was very incompetent, so he didn''t have the face to go back, and for me, this is home, and here is my happiest memory!" Li Qingyun said with a smile. Li Yu poured tea for his father again, and immediately said with a serious expression: "Dad, you have always been an excellent father in my heart!" ¡¾End of the book¡¿ ¡­ [This book will come to an end temporarily here, UU reading www. uukanshu.com is very grateful to all the book friends who accompanied this book along the way, thank you for your support, thank you for all the brothers who subscribed to this book, you are my parents. This book belongs to the invincible genre, so the plot in the later stage seems to be a little weak, and Lao Qi does not want to continue to change the map with infinite dolls. So let''s stop. Maybe some people will say that I have a bad ending, and maybe even feel that the ending is a little unexpected. But this is indeed the ending that I envisioned at the beginning. If you want to blame it, you can blame Lao Qi for forcing an explanation to the system and the Heavenly Dao Ranking. It''s his personality. Regardless of whether you like the ending or not, I hope everyone will not forget the happiness that Lao Qi brought to you before, and don''t scold me for being too harsh. In addition, at the end of this book, I also send my best wishes to my hometown. Come on Jilin, come on Changchun, I hope the epidemic will pass soon, and spring will come soon. Finally, let¡¯s talk about the new book. The idea of ??the new book has been roughly determined. The outline is currently being conceived. Okay. The publication time is estimated to be in April, I hope everyone will remember me by then]